《I Became the Rich Second-generation Villain》


 Chapter 1

    At the school gate, a Rolls-Royce Cullinan stopped, and the driver pulled down the door respectfully.


    Immediately afterwards, a teenager stepped out of the car.


    The boy looked eighteen years old, with a tall and straight figure and a handsome appearance.


    Many girls around who came to school saw it, almost all of them were elated, and couldn''t help but want to get closer.


    It''s just that the young man''s face is gloomy, giving people a feeling that strangers should not enter.


    The boy''s name is Wang Haoran.


    He is in a very bad mood now.


    After all, if this kind of thing happened to anyone, no one would be in a good mood.


    He is a time traveler.


    Before crossing over, he was an orphan struggling in the big city. He was nearly thirty years old and still doing nothing. He couldn''t even catch up with a girl, and he was a complete loser.


    Almost all the bad experiences in his life happened to him.


    After time travel, he is a rich second generation.


    He has a good family background, is handsome, and studies well.


    Every day to and from school, Cullinan picks him up.


    Pocket money is inexhaustible.


    When encountering such a thing, I would wake up laughing in my dreams.


    In fact, a few days after the crossing, he really felt quite refreshed and laughed even in his dreams.


    After all, he lived so badly in his previous life.


    There are such excellent living conditions after crossing.


    Anyone would be happy.


    But he soon discovered that things were not that simple.


    The poor student at the bottom of the class, his academic performance has improved by leaps and bounds recently, and he also occasionally interacts with the study committee member as a school belle.


    You know, in everyone''s eyes, Wang Haoran and Xiaohua are a natural match.


    Although the school beauty does not admit this.


    The underachievers at the end of the crane and the school belle got closer, and those scumbags couldn''t help being courteous.


    No, I called the poor students at the end of the crane to the corner yesterday to give them a profound education.


    Three people fight one, no matter how you look at it, it is crushed.


    But it turned out that the three younger brothers were beaten up!


    Wang Haoran, who read online articles in the previous world expo, felt that the plot seemed familiar no matter what.


    Isn''t this the plot of an urban novel in which the tail of the crane turns around to become a school girl?


    As for his own background and conditions, he is completely a villain rich second generation template.


    After this idea came up, Wang Haoran couldn''t help laughing again, thinking that he might be thinking too much.


    But at this moment, the standard system for traversers came out.


    The name of the system is called the super villain system.


    Through the system, he learned that he had traveled to a parallel world constructed by urban cool novels.


    There is no doubt about his identity, he is a proper villain rich second generation, a tool man who was slapped in the face by the protagonist.


    In the main storyline, he kept fighting against the protagonist, but failed step by step. When he lived less than 100 chapters, he was ruined by the protagonist.


    The family property has been taken by the protagonist, and the school belle he likes also belongs to the protagonist.


    "Damn, what''s wrong with time-traveling? If you insist on making me a villain through time-traveling, I can''t even survive Chapter 100. Are you kidding me?!"


    Wang Haoran vented in his heart.


    But it was already an established fact, and he knew that he was powerless to change it.


    Of course, this does not mean that he resigned to his fate.


    Judging from the events of the past few days, it is clear that the plot of the novel has just begun.


    The protagonist has just begun to grow up, and he can''t face himself.


    The resources I have are much more than the protagonist.


    As long as you make good use of these, and you are on your guard, the villain himself is not completely unable to counterattack.


    "Boss."


    While thinking, a boy wearing a hat came from behind.


    Under the hat, he could vaguely see some bruises on his face.


    Obviously beaten.


    This is one of Wang Haoran''s three younger brothers, named Fan Jian.


    The other two were named Fan Tong and Qin Shousheng.


    Listen, listen!


    What are these names.


    Fan Jian, are you a bitch?


    Fan Tong, idiot?


    Qin Shousheng, animal life?


    These three people look like they belong to the villain family.


    Obviously, this was deliberately designed by the sand sculpture author with bad taste.


    Fan Jian looked embarrassed, afraid of meeting Wang Haoran''s scrutinizing eyes.


    Indeed, it is a shame.


    Three hits and one never hit.


    After Fan Jian was stared at for a while, he finally couldn''t help himself and confessed his mistake.


    "Boss, if you want to beat or scold, it''s up to you, we are the ones who have embarrassed you."


    "Why are you alone, and the other two?" Wang Haoran didn''t blame, but just asked.


    Because he knows that it is useless to blame, and he has the protagonist''s aura to protect him, so how can it be so easy to be beaten up by you three stinky fish and rotten shrimps.


    Seeing that Wang Haoran didn''t blame him, Fan Jian heaved a sigh of relief, approached a little closer, and laughed and said:


    "Back to the boss, I ran faster and suffered a lot less beatings, and they were a little weaker. They were beaten badly when they ran too slowly, and half of their faces were almost swollen and deformed. It probably took a few days for them to subside!"


    Seeing the other party''s expression, Wang Haoran couldn''t help being speechless for a while.


    What kind of cerebral palsy boy did the author of this sand sculpture match for himself.


    He ran so fast that he didn''t get beaten, but he was so proud of himself that he wanted to show off.


    What''s the matter, do you still want me to praise you? !


    "If you continue to smile, I will slap you in the face."


    Wang Haoran couldn''t stand the smirk of the boy with cerebral palsy, so he reprimanded him.


    "Boss, don''t, I was wrong, I was wrong, stop laughing." Fan Jian quickly admitted his mistake, and said:


    "Boss, don''t worry, I will definitely find it this time, I still don''t believe it, that kid has three heads and six arms, today I will call ten brothers to go!"


    "Forget it, it''s useless." Wang Haoran shook his head.


    Now that it has been alarmed, the protagonist has taken precautions, and with the effect of the protagonist''s halo, if he continues to call people over, it is just sending sandbags to the protagonist.


    Taking a step back, even if the protagonist can''t beat him, he must be able to escape easily.


    This is simply useless.


    "It''s useless? Boss, my name is twenty?"


    "Why so much nonsense, it''s useless to talk."


    "How is it possible, then I will call thirty."


    "Why don''t you just call you?" Wang Haoran couldn''t help but swear.


    "Call me mom? Boss, it''s not...not okay. My mother is so weak, how can she fight her?" Fan Jian said with a bitter face.


    Wang Haoran rubbed his temples, what kind of boy with cerebral palsy is this.


    After resisting the urge to hit someone, and calmed down.


    "Don''t do this kind of thing again."


    "Ah, Boss, that kid is playing with his sister-in-law. What kind of onion is he? We really can''t stand it." Fan Jian said.


    "Let me ask you, am I more handsome than that kid?" Wang Haoran asked his younger brother.


    "Of course you are handsome, boss. What is that kid? At most, he has good facial features."


    Fan Jian replied without hesitation, there was absolutely no flattering in it, because it was the truth.


    "Is it my family background, or that kid''s family background?" Wang Haoran continued to ask.


    "Boss, your family''s assets are tens of billions, and that kid''s family background is ordinary, which is completely incomparable."


    "Is that my grades are good, or that kid''s grades are good?"


    "Boss, your grades are in the top ten in the school, and you are a proper academic master. That kid is the last one, and you are a scumbag."


    "Is that over? I have such good conditions, how can I still lose to the poor boy at the end of the crane? Why do you want to mind your own business?"


    "Boss, I understand, I understand, it was our unnecessary action, without your order, we will not be troublesome.


    That kid doesn''t deserve to compare with you at all. "Fan Jian finally realized it.


    Wang Haoran nodded, and looked at the boy with cerebral palsy with a teachable look.


    Suddenly, a system prompt message appeared in my mind.


    [Ding, guide the younger brother''s behavior, slightly change the direction of the plot, and get 100 villain points. ¡¿

 Chapter 2

    The sudden movement made Wang Haoran stunned for a moment.


    This is the first time such information has been obtained after obtaining the super villain system.


    Moreover, there is an additional panel in my mind.


    Open the panel and have a look.


    ¡¾Host: Wang Haoran¡¿


    ¡¾Combat power value: 89¡¿


    [Charm value: 198]


    (For the above two data, the average value of normal adult men is 100.)


    [Villain Halo: 99]


    [Villain points: 100]


    [Skill: None]


    This panel is obviously Wang Haoran''s various data attributes.


    Wang Haoran''s family background is superior, and he is picked up by car to and from school. He basically does not exercise or anything, and his combat strength is lower than the average level, which is really normal.


    Charisma is an item, nearly twice the average value.


    This is of course beyond doubt.


    He is handsome, good at studying, and has a good family background.


    In the school, he is recognized as a school grass-level figure, and I don''t know how many girls have a crush on him.


    "System, what does the villain halo mean? Is 99 more or less?" Wang Haoran communicated with the system with his thoughts.


    [Returning to the host, the villain''s aura is unique to you, just like the protagonist''s aura is the protagonist''s aura. The minimum aura of the protagonist will not be lower than 300, and the value of 99 points for the host is relatively low, so it may burp faster. ¡¿


    "Damn!" Wang Haoran cursed secretly, and then asked:


    "Is there any way to increase the villain''s halo points?"


    [The success of the host suppressing the protagonist, plundering the protagonist''s opportunity, and seizing the heroine''s body and mind can all increase the villain''s halo points. ¡¿


    Capture the heroine?


    I like this!


    Wang Haoran was overjoyed and asked:


    "Then if my villain''s halo points are the same as the protagonist''s halo points, or more than him, does that mean that I won''t face the ending of hiccups?"


    [Host, your understanding is not entirely correct. When your points are the same as the protagonist, you will be the biggest villain boos, and you will be able to hiccup until the finale. Only when the host has more points than the protagonist, will you not hiccup, but also Just don''t burp. ¡¿


    "That is to say, the end will still be miserable, but it will not die." Wang Haoran was a little worried, and then he was heartbroken and asked:


    "Then can I kill the protagonist?"


    [Congratulations to the host, you finally have the consciousness of a villain. When the host points more than the protagonist, the more likely you are to kill the protagonist. ¡¿


    "It seems that I am destined to be at odds with the protagonist." Wang Haoran was completely enlightened.


    "So what''s the use of being a villain?"


    [Villain Points can be used to draw prizes and exchange items in the Super Villain Mall to help the host fight against the protagonist. At the same time, you can also query the attribute data and other information of the protagonist, heroine, and important supporting roles. ¡¿


    "Mall? Where is the mall, open it for me." Wang Haoran urged.


    [The super villain mall is currently closed. When the host villain points reach 500, it will be opened automatically. ¡¿


    "Then how do you get villain points?"


    ¡¾Changing the direction of the original plot, successfully suppressing the protagonist, etc. All actions that are beneficial to you as the host may gain villain points. ¡¿


    After the system finished answering this question, Wang Haoran also figured out the general idea, and at the same time, he began to think about the plan to deal with the protagonist.


    "Call those two guys to the school." Wang Haoran ordered Fan Jian.


    "Ah..." Fan Jian was full of surprise.


    "Ah, what, just do it quickly, don''t ask anything." Wang Haoran cut off the conversation and interrupted the younger brother who was about to ask nonsense.


    "Yes." Fan Jian took out his mobile phone and immediately followed suit.


    After hanging up the call, Fan Jian reported that Fan Tong and Qin Shousheng had left for the school.


    Wang Haoran nodded.


    The two walked across the campus road to the classroom.


    "Hey, isn''t this sister-in-law, good morning!"


    Fan Jian yelled at the ghost not far away.


    Wang Haoran looked in the direction he was facing and saw a girl.


    I saw her tall and tall, with long black and beautiful hair.


    The skin is snow-white, and on a small oval face, the delicate features are almost distributed in golden ratio.


    Even wearing an ordinary school uniform, it still can''t stop the youthful and beautiful atmosphere.


    Such a girl can be seen at a glance even if she is placed in a crowd.


    Her name is Xu Muyan.


    She is the study committee member of Wang Haoran''s class, and also the school belle recognized by all the students.


    Of course, it is also the heroine, or to be precise, one of the heroines.


    Because according to the urine nature of urban novels, how could it be possible to only match the protagonist with a school girl.


    Xu Muyan studies well and is also pretty, and Wang Haoran is like a natural pair.


    In the whole school, there is no boy as good as Wang Haoran.


    If it were put in reality, how could Xu Muyan not like it.


    But the sand sculpture author who constructed this novel forcefully set in the plot that Xu Muyan has no feelings for Wang Haoran, and even has some disgust.


    But Wang Haoran has an incomparable love for Xu Muyan, like a rabbit and a dog licking.


    Why do you say that?


    Because Wang Haoran has such excellent conditions, he can easily attract many beautiful girls.


    But Wang Haoran only fell in love with Xu Muyan, and dismissed other women.


    When the plot of the novel progressed to the end, because Xu Muyan completely fell in love with the protagonist, she was obedient to him.


    So, at the instigation of the protagonist, Xu Muyan even used Wang Haoran''s love to help the protagonist kill Wang Haoran.


    And when Wang Haoran was dying, because he loved Xu Muyan so much, he still didn''t blame her!


    Wang Haoran in the original plot is really sad.


    "Fuck the sand sculpture author, I don''t want such a tragic ending to happen to me!" Wang Haoran cursed secretly in his heart, and then began to organize his thoughts.


    It is still the early stage of the plot, Xu Muyan only treats the protagonist as an ordinary classmate.


    And only some slight disgust and resistance to myself.


    really.


    Xu Muyan was annoyed and embarrassed when she heard Fan Jiangui call herself sister-in-law, her snow-white face flushed a little bit.


    Some passing students around also heard the movement and looked over curiously.


    Some students in groups of twos and threes were still whispering, not knowing what they were talking about.


    Xu Muyan knew that Wang Haoran''s younger brothers often called herself "Sister-in-law" in class.


    It annoys her so much.


    Now he is still on campus, yelling and calling him that in front of her.


    The people in the class knew that they didn''t have that kind of relationship with Wang Haoran, and everyone knew that the title of "sister-in-law" was a joke.


    But people in other classes don''t know the situation.


    I don''t know what others will talk about behind my back.


    "Fan Jian, you...don''t talk nonsense, I have nothing to do with Wang Haoran, don''t call me sister-in-law." Xu Muyan blushed, wanting to correct this address.


    "Isn''t it a matter of time? Anyway, you must belong to my boss, so hurry up and become our boss." Fan Jian laughed and said.


    "Why am I your boss, stop talking nonsense, don''t call me sister-in-law from now on." Xu Muyan stomped her feet.


    "Sister-in-law, sister-in-law, sister-in-law..."


    Xu Muyan refused to let him yell, but Fan Jian insisted on yelling, and the more he yelled, the louder his voice was, attracting more people to watch.


    It made Xu Muyan''s ears turn red with anger.


    "Shut up."


    Wang Haoran stopped drinking for a while.


    Fan Jian stopped beeping instantly.


    Afterwards, Wang Haoran moved closer to Xu Muyan, and stopped one meter in front of her.


    What is he going to do? Do you want to hug me in public? Or worse, want to kiss me?


    Xu Muyan had a bad premonition, and couldn''t help taking a step back, wanting to escape from this place.


    But Fan Jian blocked her way.


    But Xu Muyan has already made up her mind to resist desperately.

 Chapter 3

    "Apologize." Wang Haoran said two words indifferently.


    "Have you heard that? Apologize quickly." Although Fan Jian didn''t understand why the boss asked Xu Muyan to apologize, but because of the younger brother''s awareness, he still emphasized it to Xu Muyan with all his teeth and claws.


    However, as soon as these words came out, Fan Jian was slapped on the forehead.


    "Boss, why are you beating me?" He was at a loss.


    "I asked you to apologize to Xu Muyan, and don''t call her sister-in-law in the future." Wang Haoran said.


    "ah?"


    "Ah what, hurry up and apologize."


    "Oh." Fan Jian bowed to Xu Muyan honestly:


    "I''m sorry, Xu Muyan, I was wrong, and I won''t bark anymore."


    Wang Haoran looked at the astonished Xu Muyan:


    "The name of this sister-in-law is just for teasing and booing. It has nothing to do with me. I will not let them call you that in the future. Whoever wants to shout, I will smash his mouth.


    As for those rumors, saying that I like you and I must chase you after you, I need to clarify this point, it is false.


    After all, now in the third year of high school, academics are the most important thing, and I really don''t have any ideas about dating, so don''t think too much about it.


    That''s it. "


    After finishing speaking, Wang Haoran walked towards the classroom without looking back, leaving behind Xu Muyan who froze in place.


    [Ding, to change one of the heroine Xu Muyan''s perception of the host, the favorability increased by 20, and the current total favorability is 10 (ordinary acquaintances). ¡¿


    [Ding, the host affected the direction of the original plot and gained 200 villain points. ¡¿


    As soon as Wang Haoran walked to the door of the classroom, he heard the prompt message from the system.


    He wasn''t surprised by this.


    The reason why Xu Muyan hated him before was mostly because of those "scandals", plus his younger brothers always made fun of this matter, calling her sister-in-law or something.


    Just imagine, a little girl who has never been in a relationship must have a thin skin.


    She who wants to concentrate on studying, of course, will feel very troubled.


    Wang Haoran himself has not done anything unreasonable to Xu Muyan yet.


    When Wang Haoran explained the matter clearly, and warned the little brother not to call him indiscriminately in the future.


    Then Xu Muyan naturally wouldn''t hate Wang Haoran.


    10 points of favorability, the evaluation given by the system is "acquaintance", which can be regarded as the favorability of ordinary classmates.


    With Xu Muyan''s current relationship, Wang Haoran is now on the same starting line as the protagonist.


    In addition to the increase in favorability, you also get villain points.


    Wang Haoran checked his current panel attributes.


    ¡¾Host: Wang Haoran¡¿


    ¡¾Combat power value: 89¡¿


    [Charm value: 198]


    [Villain Halo: 99]


    [Villain points: 300]


    [Skill: None]


    "Well, there are 300 villain points, and with another 200, you can open the system shopping mall. I don''t know what there are. It would be great if there is something that can increase the combat power." Wang Haoran secretly looked forward to it.


    Judging from the degree to which the protagonist completely crushes in one-vs-three, the combat power value must far exceed the average value of 100.


    And the further the plot goes, the higher the protagonist''s fighting power will definitely be.


    And Wang Haoran can''t even reach the average of 100 at the moment, if he goes head-to-head, he won''t be an opponent at all.


    Just when Wang Haoran was thinking this way secretly, he suddenly felt a pair of eyes in the classroom looking at him.


    There was some hatred in the depths of that gaze.


    The owner of this gaze is the protagonist at the end of the crane, named Chu Bai.


    This name is not simple at first glance, most likely it has the aura of the protagonist.


    why?


    Because the four major surnames of the protagonists of the web article are Ye, Lin, Xiao, and Chu.


    This is the fourth surname!


    Wang Haoran can naturally guess the reason for Chu Bai''s hateful eyes that sized him up.


    Fan Jian, Fan Tong and Qin Shousheng blocked Chu Bai''s way after school yesterday.


    Chu Bai must have thought that he ordered it.


    But in fact, this is what the three guys did on their own.


    But it was impossible for Wang Haoran to explain.


    It''s not necessary.


    He is a villain, born to be at odds with the protagonist.


    "System, check Chu Bai''s various attribute data for me." Wang Haoran issued an instruction.


    [Inquiry needs to consume 100 villain points, do you want to inquire? ¡¿


    "yes!"


    Although Wang Haoran learned some original plot information from the system, but the information is very vague and general, they are all:


    As the villain, how miserable will be the end of oneself, how miserable will be the end of one''s relatives, how happy the protagonist will be, and so on.


    After consuming the villain points, Chu Bai''s panel attributes came out.


    ¡¾Protagonist: Chu Bai¡¿


    ¡¾Combat power value: 155¡¿


    [Charm value: 100]


    [Protagonist halo: 357]


    [Skill: Perspective]


    "Oh, it turned out to be a protagonist with clairvoyant abilities."


    Wang Haoran originally felt sorry for the 100 villain points, but after getting the key information, he suddenly felt that it was worth it.


    As the saying goes, if you know what you know, you will never be in danger in a hundred battles. After you know Chu Bai''s golden finger, it becomes easier to deal with him.


    The charm value is only 100, just reaching the average value, and it is just a passerby''s face.


    In the original plot, this guy unexpectedly met so many beautiful girls.


    It doesn''t make sense!


    And with a charisma value of 198, I don''t even have a girl.


    It''s too much!


    The combat power value of 155 is outstanding, half more than the average.


    In the original plot, relying on his outstanding combat power, Chu Bai had many heroic scenes to save the beauty, and won the hearts of beautiful girls.


    But on this point, Wang Haoran really wanted to complain.


    In today''s peaceful society, how can there be so many hooligans, and Chu Bai always meets them.


    And it''s okay to save the beauty.


    Those girls actually fell in love with Chu Bai because of this.


    This is ridiculous.


    In this economy and society, being handsome and rich is king.


    A passer-by who knows how to fight, why should his sister fall in love with him just because a hero saved the beauty once?


    And I, as a rich second generation with an explosive charm, was disgusted by the heroine.


    Why? !


    "System, if I pay someone to kill Chu Bai directly, what''s the chance of success?" Wang Haoran was determined to be more direct.


    [The protagonist''s halo points are relatively high. With your current villain''s halo points as the host, the chance of success is close to zero. ¡¿


    Damn, I knew it was.


    Wang Haoran complained in his heart, very unconvinced, so he said:


    "The probability of success is close to zero, so there is still a very small chance. I can try it, right?"


    [If you don¡¯t establish a host to perform such operations, the protagonist¡¯s aura will protect you. When you are in a huge crisis, chances will definitely be triggered. The protagonist will not only solve the crisis, but also become stronger, which is extremely detrimental to the host. ¡¿


    "The halo of the protagonist is too awesome." Wang Haoran was very depressed.


    [Please don''t be frustrated as the host, you can continue to weaken the protagonist''s aura by plundering the protagonist''s chances and seizing the heroine''s body and mind, and then perform such operations after increasing the villain''s aura points. ¡¿


    "It seems that I can only snatch Chance and Sister Paper over step by step, and smash the aura of the protagonist of the other party. If I don''t do this, I will only die."


    Wang Haoran strengthened his belief.

 Chapter 4

    While Wang Haoran was communicating with the system, Xu Muyan also came to the classroom.


    Then Chu Bai immediately stopped staring at Wang Haoran, laughed and ran towards Xu Muyan.


    That Chu Bai didn''t know how to do it, and shaved the original long hair over the ears into a very short half inch.


    People with average looks can''t hold on to this kind of hairstyle, and it will highlight all kinds of shortcomings on the face.


    Chu Bai with the face of passers-by is like this now.


    He looked really ugly with such a big smile.


    But seeing him smiling so brightly and without a mirror in front of him, I must have not realized it.


    "Student Xu, you are here. There is still a while before morning class. I have a lot of study questions that I would like to ask you. Are you free?" Chu Bai smiled at Xu Muyan.


    "some."


    As a study committee member and kind-hearted Xu Muyan, if the students in the class wanted to ask her questions about studies, of course she would not refuse.


    "Come on, go to your seat, I''ll help you carry your schoolbag." Chu Bai was very enthusiastic.


    "No need." Xu Muyan shook her head.


    "If it weren''t for you to make up lessons for me, my academic performance would not be from the bottom ten of the class, and I would jump to the middle of the class in one fell swoop. It is right to help you with small things."


    "The main reason is that you are very smart. What I said is basically what the teacher said in the lecture. If you listen carefully to the class, your grades will definitely be very good."


    "No, the main thing is that classmate Xu is too beautiful. I can listen to all your lectures."


    Being praised so much, Xu Muyan couldn''t help but feel a little shy.


    Chu Bai took the opportunity to reach for Xu Muyan''s schoolbag.


    When taking the schoolbag, he wanted to pretend to touch Xu Muyan''s hand unintentionally.


    But it didn''t work out.


    Looking at this scene, Wang Haoran couldn''t help sighing.


    I have to say that at a relatively young age, having thick-skinned boys chasing girls really helps a lot.


    That''s how Chu Bai is.


    Wang Haoran knew that the reason why Chu Bai''s academic performance improved by leaps and bounds was entirely because of clairvoyance.


    The last exam was all about cheating.


    He pestered Xu Muyan to study homework, but he just wanted to make fun of Xu Muyan.


    Wang Haoran has seen through these, so of course it is impossible to turn a blind eye.


    When Chu Bai was about to sit down at Xu Muyan''s female tablemate, Wang Haoran came over with an exercise book and asked directly:


    "Xu Muyan, you should have done the homework assigned by the math teacher yesterday, right?"


    "I did, but I don''t know if my answer is correct or not." Xu Muyan no longer hated Wang Haoran, and naturally answered his questions about his studies.


    "I also wrote an answer, but I don''t know if it''s right, let''s discuss it?"


    "Okay!" Xu Muyan nodded impatiently.


    "Student Xu, I came first." Chu Bai stopped.


    "Just for a while, wait a minute." Xu Muyan wanted to discuss math problems with Wang Haoran first.


    This math problem is very difficult, surpassing high school math knowledge, it is exclusive to Xueba, and it is very challenging.


    It is estimated that only Wang Haoran and Xu Muyan in the class will do this math problem after class.


    Wang Haoran proposed to discuss it, Xu Muyan was naturally extremely happy.


    Chu Bai stood aside stupidly, completely understanding what Wang Haoran and Xu Muyan were discussing, just like listening to heavenly scriptures.


    While discussing with Xu Muyan, Wang Haoran glanced at Chu Bai''s stiff face, and couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    When it comes to common language and topics, I and Xu Muyan, who are both academic masters, get along much better.


    This pair of handsome beauties frequently met their eyes, talking and laughing.


    When you get close, you know that the two are discussing study issues, but when you are far away, you can''t see the situation clearly, and you think they are talking about love.


    Wang Haoran deliberately lengthened the topic of study, Xu Muyan was immersed in it, and unknowingly ignored the existence of Chu Bai.


    Morning class will be in a while.


    "Wang Haoran, you deliberately came here to discuss issues with classmate Xu. You didn''t mean to be drunk at all. Your discussion is fake. The real purpose is to get close to classmate Xu and to have bad intentions with classmate Xu. You are a hypocrite."


    Chu Bai couldn''t bear it anymore, and directly interrupted the discussion between the two of them with scolding words.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran laughed directly.


    It''s only natural that this guy would use the excuse of making up lessons to take advantage of Xu Muyan.


    If I imitate it, it won''t work.


    Nima, do you want to be so double-standard?


    "Chu Bai, you have misunderstood Wang Haoran." Xu Muyan frowned.


    Because Wang Haoran had clearly said before that he should focus on studying, and he didn''t have that kind of thought about her, and he also warned the younger brother not to talk nonsense.


    The kind Xu Muyan, of course chose to believe what Wang Haoran said.


    "I didn''t misunderstand you. During this period of time, you gave me extra lessons. He couldn''t stand it. He asked my younger brother to block my way after school yesterday. He also said that you were his Wang Haoran''s personal belongings. He warned me to stay away from you." Chu Bai said to Xu Muyan said.


    When Xu Muyan heard this, she looked at Wang Haoran in surprise.


    "I didn''t instigate this matter, but Fan Jian and the others made their own decisions." Wang Haoran explained.


    Don''t say it wasn''t done, even if he really did it, he would still answer in this way.


    He is a villain.


    Villains use all means to achieve their goals, and lying is commonplace.


    "If you are a man, if you dare to do it, you must dare to admit it." Chu Bai used aggressive methods.


    He wanted Wang Haoran to admit this, to make Xu Muyan be wary of Wang Haoran, and to keep a distance from Wang Haoran in the future.


    "Hey, what you just said doesn''t seem to be complete. It''s true that Fan Jian and the others blocked your way, but it was the three of them who were beaten violently. You are fine." Wang Haoran turned his attention.


    "That''s because I''m good. How can the three little bastards be my opponents." Chu Bai snorted proudly.


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but feel a little proud.


    Chu Bai is a poor student, he often skips classes to deal with social youths, and when conflicts arise, fighting is a common occurrence.


    Wang Haoran waved and called Fan Jian from the classroom.


    "Take off the hat and let Xu Muyan see how you were beaten."


    Although Fan Jian''s brain is not good, but after hearing this, he also understood that the boss wanted to sue Chu Bai in front of Xu Muyan.


    He immediately took off his hat to show his bruised and swollen face.


    Xu Muyan saw the strangeness on Fan Jian''s face before, and now she finally understood the reason, so she frowned and said:


    "How...how did you get beaten like this?"


    "I''m still considered light. Fan Tong and Qin Shousheng were beaten even worse. It was useless for us to kneel down and beg for mercy. Chu Bai chased us and beat us to death."


    Fan Jian rubbed the bruise on his face, feeling so wronged that he almost cried.


    "You deserve it." Chu Bai didn''t care.


    "Although it was Fan Jian and the others who provoked it, you are defending, but you must have a certain degree of defense, right?" Wang Haoran said.


    "They didn''t break their hands or feet. They should thank me for being merciful."


    From Chu Bai''s point of view, he was reasonable in this matter, and they couldn''t beat Fan Jian too much.


    Xu Muyan frowned upon hearing this.


    Not many girls like violence, and she is no exception.


    It''s just that Chu Bai was immersed in the joy of beating Fan Jian violently, and he didn''t notice the subtle changes in Xu Muyan''s expression.


    Wang Haoran noticed some details, and was slightly happy in his heart.

 Chapter 5

    At this time, Fan Tong and Qin Shousheng also came to the classroom.


    The two of them were also like Fan Jian, wearing hats to cover up, with their heads almost lowered to their chests.


    Wang Haoran struck while the iron was hot, telling the two to stop covering up, and took off their hats.


    Immediately, two pig heads appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    The faces of Fan Tong and Qin Shousheng were swollen and deformed, as if they had been slapped countless times, and some skin on their faces was smashed.


    That scene was simply shocking.


    Xu Muyan was startled, and couldn''t bear to look at it.


    "How could it be like this?! This attack is too ruthless." Wang Haoran was surprised for a while when he saw it, and then he said to the people around:


    "In my opinion, both parties are at fault in this matter. In my opinion, Chu Bai apologized to Fan Jian and the three of them. As for their medical expenses, I paid for it. Let''s just forget about it. What do you think?"


    "Can."


    "no problem."


    "I agree."


    The bosses all spoke up, and of course Fan Jian, Fan Tong and Qin Shousheng agreed without thinking.


    "It would be best if this matter settles down." Xu Muyan nodded in agreement when she heard this.


    But will the protagonist easily apologize to the villain?


    Of course not!


    If he apologizes, is he still the main character?


    Sure enough, Chu Bai responded very stiffly:


    "Bah, I apologize to them ass, it''s impossible!"


    "Chu Bai, just say I''m sorry." Xu Muyan persuaded.


    "It''s obviously their fault. Why should I apologize? It''s funny."


    Most of the protagonists are male chauvinists who don''t listen to persuasion at all, just like Chu Bai.


    It''s useless to persuade anyone, even Xu Muyan''s words are useless.


    [Ding, the host destroyed the relationship between the protagonist Chu Bai and one of the heroines Xu Muyan, affected the original plot direction, and gained 200 villain points. ¡¿


    [Ding, Xu Muyan, one of the heroines, has a favorability score of -10 for Chu Bai, and the current favorability score of both parties is 0. (Like a stranger)]


    [Ding, the protagonist Chu Bai''s halo is -20, and the host villain''s halo is +20. ¡¿


    "It actually works."


    Hearing three consecutive reminder messages from the system, Wang Haoran secretly smiled.


    Being guided by him like this, the relationship between Chu Bai and Xu Muyan has become a stranger.


    But Xu Muyan has a 10 favorability towards her.


    In contrast, I am now in a favorable position.


    But of course Wang Haoran won''t take it lightly, after all, Chu Bai''s protagonist halo protector may soon be able to restore Xu Muyan''s favorability.


    Chu Bai''s protagonist''s halo has only been reduced by 20, which is far from enough.


    Wang Haoran checked the changes in his panel.


    ¡¾Host: Wang Haoran¡¿


    ¡¾Combat power value: 89¡¿


    [Charm value: 198]


    [Villain Halo: 119]


    [Villain points: 400]


    [Skill: None]


    The villain halo of 99 before has become 119, and it has grown a little bit.


    As of now, Wang Haoran has obtained a total of 500 villain points, but it consumes 100 when querying Chu Bai''s information, so only 400 are left.


    Still not enough to open the system mall.


    To make persistent efforts.


    ¡ª¡ª


    During class break, Wang Haoran called the three younger brothers to a corner to talk.


    "Boss, we were careless yesterday. I only heard that he can fight, but I didn''t expect to be so good at it. Damn it!"


    "Boss, I will call some brothers after school today, and I will definitely beat Chu Bai into a pig''s head!"


    Both Fan Tong and Qin Shousheng said bitterly.


    "Shut up!" Wang Haoran yelled.


    According to the way of the two of them, Wang Haoran can guarantee that he will not be able to deal with Chu Bai.


    Why?


    Because this is the routine of the original plot of the sand sculpture author.


    If I have to follow the routine, I will definitely die.


    "The boss told me before that without his permission, you are not allowed to do anything to Chu Bai, so you two don''t mention it." Fan Jian said to Fan Tong and Qin Shousheng.


    "Is that all for now?" Fan Tong asked in a daze.


    "Of course it''s impossible." Wang Haoran sneered.


    "Oh, so the boss already has a way to deal with Chu Bai! Oops..." Qin Shousheng smiled, touching the wound on his face, grinning his teeth in pain.


    "It depends on you." Wang Haoran said.


    "Boss, you order!"


    The three younger brothers looked like they were willing to go through fire and water.


    "Go and tell the teacher that you were beaten by Chu Bai." Wang Haoran said leisurely.


    "Yes, Boss, let''s... ah? Boss, what did you say? Tell the teacher?!"


    Fan Jian immediately took the lead, but in the middle of speaking, he realized something was wrong and was stunned.


    "???" Fan Tong and Qin Shousheng were also dumbfounded.


    Although Wang Haoran is a school bully and a school bully, he has another identity, that is, the school bully.


    Fan Tong, Fan Jian and Qin Shousheng are his three younger brothers, so they can almost walk sideways in the school.


    They really want to save face. Although they were beaten, they would not choose to sue the teacher or parents for such a spineless operation.


    And the boss doesn''t want to lose face?


    As a school bully, the way to resolve conflicts does not use fists and violence.


    Are you going to sue the teacher?


    What a shame!


    Wang Haoran said to the three bewildered younger brothers:


    "What''s the matter, what are you watching? There was a fight between the classmates because of some unpleasantness, so tell the teacher to solve it. This is the best way to deal with it.


    Do you think that I will ask the social people to kill him?


    Please, Lao Tzu is a son of a rich family. He has received a good education since he was a child. "


    Fan Jian, Fan Tong and Qin Shousheng looked at each other, unable to refute a single word.


    There''s nothing wrong with that!


    So, the three younger brothers with bruised noses and swollen faces walked into the office of the Moral Education Department (Politics and Education Department).


    As soon as the class bell rang, Chu Bai was called away by the vicious deputy director of the Moral Education Department.


    On the back foot, a handsome beauty with high heels and glasses appeared in the classroom.


    Her name is Song Zhenyu, she is 24 years old, she is the class teacher and English teacher.


    Although she is very young, she has a hot temper and excellent teaching ability, and she can control the students in the class to death.


    When she called the roll and found that there were four people missing from the class, she was a little annoyed.


    Now it is the third year of high school, time is tight, and it is unforgivable to miss the morning class.


    All the students in the class could faintly see the fire emanating from the beautiful teacher''s head.


    However, when she got angry, Song Zhenyu was still as beautiful as a painting.


    A beautiful woman is a beautiful woman, even when she is angry, she is seductive.


    Wang Haoran sighed in his heart, but soon an idea popped up.


    "Isn''t Teacher Song also one of the heroines?"


    The protagonist who possesses clairvoyance ability and is still a student, according to the routine, a heroine with a beautiful teacher is considered standard.


    Wang Haoran really wants the system to investigate and give him a stone hammer, but it is really distressing to consume 100 villain points.


    After thinking about it, forget it.


    He only has 400 villain points now, let''s talk about opening the system mall with 500 points.


    Anyway, there is no rush.


    "Chu Bai, Fan Jian, Fan Tong and Qin Shousheng, who knows why they didn''t come?" Song Zhenyu asked the students.


    As the head teacher, she knew who each position belonged to, and she knew it at a glance.


    "Teacher Song, Chu Bai beat up Fan Jian, Fan Tong, and Qin Shousheng until their noses were bruised and their faces were swollen. They were almost out of shape. The deputy director of the Moral Education Department just came and called them all away." Wang Haoran stood up to report and lit a fire.


    "What?! Fight!"


    When Song Zhenyu heard it, she became even more angry, and the high-decibel voice made the students'' ears ring.


    "You study by yourself, Wang Haoran will take care of the discipline."


    After finishing speaking, Song Zhenyu left the classroom angrily.


    Thinking with her toes, she knew she had gone to the Moral Education Department.

 Chapter 6

    [Ding, the little brother was beaten, the host chose to tell the teacher, slightly changed the direction of the original plot, and got 200 villain points. ¡¿


    [Ding, the host''s current villain points exceed 500, and the system mall will automatically open. ¡¿


    As soon as Song Zhenyu left, Wang Haoran received a notification message from the system.


    This point is in his expectation.


    The younger brother was beaten, and he ordered the younger brother to tell the teacher about it. This directly deviates from the villain''s routine. If the plot is not changed, there will be ghosts.


    200 villain points.


    He happily accepted it.


    In my mind, in addition to my own attribute panel, there is also an interface of the system mall.


    However, there are no products displayed in the mall, only a lottery option.


    "I have 600 villain points now, what can I exchange for? Show me all of them." Wang Haoran asked the system directly.


    [Back to the host, 600 villain points cannot be exchanged for any items, the cheapest item in the mall needs 1000 villain points.


    It is recommended that the host choose to draw a lottery, each lottery only costs 500 villain points, the host has a chance to get super luxurious rewards, but it may not be able to draw anything. ¡¿


    "I still need to save 400 to exchange for items. Maybe I can''t exchange for what I want, so just draw a lottery." Wang Haoran planned to try his luck.


    A roulette appeared on the mall interface, and as the roulette turned, the result would be available soon.


    ¡¾Ding, congratulations to the host for being very lucky. You got the "Peach Blossom Eye" worth 1500 villain points. Do you want to use it immediately? ¡¿


    Literally, it''s easy to see what this is.


    Men have peach blossom eyes and are easy to seduce women.


    This is a good thing!


    Of course Wang Haoran chose to use it immediately.


    Just after using it, he took out his mobile phone to take a selfie, secretly looked into his eyes, and found that there was no change at all.


    However, Wang Haoran found that the charm value of his panel attribute has changed from 198 to 268.


    This increase of 70 charm points should be due to peach blossom eyes.


    "What''s the difference between trying and before?"


    Wang Haoran had this idea in his heart, so he got up and changed seats with Xu Muyan''s female tablemate by discussing the unfinished math problem.


    Continue to discuss math problems with Xu Muyan.


    Wang Haoran clearly felt that Xu Muyan looked at him more often, even when he was looking at him, he didn''t leave for a long time.


    "Why are you looking at me like that, is there something on my face?" Wang Haoran asked intentionally.


    "No, I just think your eyes look good." Xu Muyan couldn''t help saying this.


    As soon as these words came out, Xu Muyan blushed, and quickly looked away.


    That young girl''s shy look is simply not too touching.


    [Ding, Xu Muyan, one of the heroines, has +10 favorability with the host, and the current favorability is 20 (very friendly). ¡¿


    [Ding, the protagonist Chubai''s halo is -10, and the host villain''s halo is +10. ¡¿


    "It seems that the peach blossom eyes are quite practical, not bad."


    Looking at the properties panel again, there have also been changes.


    ¡¾Host: Wang Haoran¡¿


    ¡¾Combat power value: 89¡¿


    [Charm value: 268]


    [Villain Halo: 129]


    [Villain points: 100]


    [Skill: None]


    After morning class, Chu Bai and the other four still didn''t come back.


    Wang Haoran went directly to the Moral Education Department to watch the excitement.


    Just now, at the door of the Moral Education Office, a dispute was heard.


    Obviously, the problem has not been solved in a good way, and it has been deadlocked.


    Wang Haoran was generous, and stood directly at the door to watch.


    The deputy director of the Moral Education Department saw some students coming to watch the excitement, and just wanted to dismiss them, but seeing that it was Wang Hao, he immediately swallowed the words.


    This is the villain''s advantage, he can enjoy himself in school, and except for the protagonists, everyone else will give him face.


    After all, Wang Haoran''s family background and academic performance are there.


    The reason why the issue of fighting has been frozen is this.


    Fan Jian and the others said that because Chu Bai was not pleasing to the eye, they blocked the way after school, and the two sides fought.


    From the point of view of Song Zhenyu and the deputy director of the Moral Education Department, both parties were at fault.


    The fault of Fan Jian and others was that they picked things first.


    It was Chu Bai''s fault that after easily overthrowing Fan Jian and the other three, he would slap them dozens of times, leaving the three of them bruised and swollen.


    Both sides are wrong.


    But why not punish them all?


    Because Fan Jian and the other three proposed to call the police.


    This was naturally ordered by Wang Haoran.


    Fan Jian and the other three attacked first, and Chu Bai was defending, but Chu Bai''s attack was too ruthless, which was already considered excessive defense.


    There are good reasons for calling the police.


    But in such a situation, the school must be absolutely unwilling.


    Because once the police are reported, the matter will expand, and the school''s reputation will definitely be affected.


    Therefore, the deputy director of the Moral Education Department and Song Zhenyu had no choice but to reconcile the conflicts between Chu Bai and Fan Jian.


    Under the mediation, Fan Jian and the other three also retreated, and told them to slap Chu Bai back, and then the matter would be over.


    But how could Chu Bai agree.


    Which protagonist doesn''t have a head?


    So he would rather let Fan Jian and others call the police.


    Of course the school is not happy.


    No, just freeze.


    "Chu Bai, tell you good things, you''re still stubborn, right? Once you call the police, things will get serious. You may get a criminal record and be expelled from the school. Do you agree or not?"


    The deputy director of the Moral Education Department was a vicious-looking man named Yan Zan, who was in his forties or fifties. Seeing that the situation was deadlocked, he threatened.


    "Deputy Director Yan, if you do this, Chu Bai''s future will be completely ruined. You can''t do this." Song Zhenyu immediately objected.


    Wang Haoran observed silently at the door.


    Teacher Song has a very hot temper. The posture just now looked like he was going to kill, but now his face is full of concern, and he loves the students so much.


    Very kind.


    Teacher Song''s character, no matter how you look at it, looks like one of the heroines.


    "Teacher Song, I''ve already given him the chance, he''s the one who is stubborn, no wonder me." Yan Zan has made up his mind.


    He was talking nonsense just now, wasting tens of minutes, but Chu Bai just didn''t know how to flatter him.


    At this moment, he had lost his patience and did not listen to Song Zhenyu''s dissuasion.


    Song Zhenyu has only just come to the school for two or three years, with no deep qualifications and no background.


    Yan Zan didn''t care about her opinion at all.


    What''s more, I am also for the benefit of the school.


    Even if the senior management of the school knew about it, they would agree with their actions.


    "It''s so simple, you can destroy him?" Wang Haoran couldn''t believe it.


    If Chu Bai was really expelled from school, then there would be almost no chance of contact with Xu Muyan and Song Zhenyu, and it would be impossible to win these two heroines.


    In this way, his protagonist''s aura will inevitably drop greatly.


    And his villain aura will increase dramatically.


    Isn''t Chu Bai just useless?


    However, Wang Haoran soon saw an old man with a gray beard walking straight towards the Moral Education Office.


    Wang Haoran recognized it.


    This is the principal.


    "What is the headmaster doing here all of a sudden?" Wang Haoran was a little puzzled.


    Usually, the headmaster hardly sees anyone. Most of the affairs are handled by a few vice-presidents. Many students in the school don''t even know him.


    It''s a bit strange to appear here suddenly.


    Will it...


    Wang Haoran suddenly had a bad feeling.

 Chapter 7

    After Wang Haoran had this idea, he immediately went up to greet him and greeted the principal politely.


    The old principal smiled back happily, and his attitude was very friendly.


    Wang Haoran is a man of influence among the students, and the old principal knows him.


    "Principal, what is the reason you are here at the Moral Education Department? If so, I can help you." Wang Haoran said courteously.


    "It''s nothing, I''ll walk around casually." The old principal smiled and waved his hands, then walked towards the office of the Moral Education Department.


    "I hope there is nothing wrong." Wang Haoran prayed secretly.


    However, as soon as this thought came to him, he heard the old principal entering the office, "Young man, why are you here?" in surprise.


    "Hey, grandpa, is it you? Why are you here?" Chu Bai''s voice came.


    Wang Haoran slapped his forehead, feeling extremely depressed.


    You said that the old headmaster was usually invisible, but somehow he went to the moral education department, and he still knew Chu Bai.


    Wang Haoran worked so hard to create a situation that was unfavorable to Chu Bai, and Chu Bai was about to turn the tables.


    The protagonist''s aura is simply unreasonable!


    Wang Haoran listened patiently.


    Through the conversation between the old principal and Chu Bai, we learned that the reason why the two knew each other was because the old principal was robbed of his wallet by a thief, and Chu Bai acted bravely.


    Wang Haoran can guess the next routine.


    The old headmaster firmly recognized Chu Bai''s character. It seemed that the treatment was notarized, but in fact he was speaking for Chu Bai, using his old-fashioned wisdom and experience to constantly enlighten Fan Jian and others.


    Fan Jian and the others were not very smart at first, so they were led away by the nose, almost forgetting Wang Haoran''s instructions.


    Seeing that, the three of them were about to let go, let go of the beating, and forgave Chu Bai just like that.


    Wang Haoran would not just watch Chu Bai get away so easily, he thought about it quickly, and immediately edited a message and sent it to Fan Jian.


    The content of the message was to ask Fan Jian and others to change their plan, to give up reporting to the police, but to choose to go private, and ask Chu Bai to compensate for the medical expenses.


    Judging by the attitude of the old headmaster, he definitely wants to protect Chubai.


    Fan Jian and others continued to insist on calling the police, which was meaningless.


    He could only back down a step and create a little trouble for Chu Bai.


    Although the old headmaster was partial to Chu Bai, he still handled things fairly. After Fan Jian and others changed their minds and chose to ask for medical expenses, he could agree.


    After some discussion, the medical expenses that Chu Bai compensated were 10,000 yuan per person, and the total amount was 30,000 yuan.


    In addition, Chu Bai, Fan Jian and other four people have recorded their demerits, and they have to report criticism in school and write a letter of repentance.


    If there is another fight, the student will be expelled directly.


    The four of them walked out of the moral education office one after another and headed for the classroom.


    Wang Haoran was waiting at the stairs.


    When the three younger brothers saw it, they immediately ran over and asked you one by one, how is your performance?


    Wang Haoran praised them without hesitation.


    These three younger brothers are not good at brains, things are not messed up, Wang Haoran is already content, of course he should praise it.


    Of course, in addition to praise, there are awards.


    Wang Haoran directly transferred 50,000 to each of the three with his mobile phone.


    They are all still high school students, and their family''s financial situation is average, and their pocket money is usually less than one thousand a month.


    Suddenly got 50,000, which is simply a huge sum of money, how can I not be unhappy.


    They flattered all the time, even temporarily ignoring the pain on their faces.


    At this time Chu Bai passed the stairs.


    He stared at Wang Haoran with cold and hateful eyes.


    30,000 compensation, which will make his family who are not rich already worse.


    Compared to Fan Jian and the other three, he hated Wang Haoran even more.


    He firmly believed that it was Wang Haoran who ordered Fan Jian and others to block the road.


    If Fan Jian and the others hadn''t blocked the road, then I wouldn''t have beaten them violently, and I wouldn''t have paid 30,000 yuan for medical expenses.


    All of this is Wang Haoran''s fault.


    Chu Bai made up his mind in his heart that Wang Haoran must pay a heavy price in the future.


    Of course, he will not act rashly now.


    Because Chu Bai knew that he had no way to confront Wang Haoran head-on now.


    After all, Wang Haoran''s family is too rich.


    In this society, if you have money, you are a master, and if you have money, you have connections.


    However, Chu Bai believed that he would be able to deal with Wang Haoran in the future, and even crush the Wang family, trampling him hard on the soles of his feet.


    It''s only a matter of time before I have the ability to see through and make a fortune and reach the pinnacle of life.


    Because of the matter of Chu Bai, Fan Jian and others, the homeroom teacher Song Zhenyu temporarily held a short class meeting.


    While criticizing Chu Bai and Fan Jian, he also warned other students not to make similar mistakes.


    Recess.


    Wang Haoran was bored, took a basketball, and played with some male classmates in the corridor outside.


    His basketball skills are mediocre, but he is so handsome, and with the blessing of peach blossom eyes, his charm is beyond the charts.


    Any action made the girls around me burst into joy and clap their hands in applause.


    A few of them were almost mentally ill, and were so excited that they almost fainted.


    A bunch of younger girls were watching, among them there were quite a few good-looking ones who looked at him like a nympho.


    Although not as perfect as the heroine Xu Muyan, she is still a first-class young and beautiful girl.


    Wang Haoran can be sure that as long as he hooks his fingers, he can easily pick up any of them.


    No problem even pulling a home run tonight.


    This feeling, is it cool?


    But after a while, Wang Haoran heard his younger brother secretly report that Xu Muyan asked Chu Bai to talk in the stairwell.


    Wang Haoran was no longer in the mood to be handsome.


    The girls onlookers also became less interested.


    Wang Haoran walked directly towards the stairwell, and soon heard Xu Muyan and Chu Bai talking.


    "From what you mean, don''t you plan to tell your parents about this?"


    "If my family knows that I''m fighting, it''s really nothing. Anyway, it''s not the first time I''ve fought. But if I know that I have to pay 30,000 yuan for medical expenses, I will definitely be beaten up. My father is too cruel." Chu Bai Eyes dodge, to tell a lie.


    He has a very sensitive self-esteem, and he doesn''t want to let the girl he likes know that his family is very poor, and it is difficult for him to take out even 30,000 yuan.


    "Thirty thousand medical expenses are not a small amount, I can help." Xu Muyan was very clever, she saw through the other party at once, but she didn''t point it out, and instead offered to help Chu Bai.


    This is also the reason why Chu Bai was called out.


    From Xu Muyan''s point of view, the reason why Fan Jian and others want to fight Chu Bai is, to a certain extent, because of him.


    When she knew that Chu Bai had to pay 30,000 yuan for medical expenses, she was very kind-hearted and wanted to help Chu Bai.


    Even Xu Muyan''s sense of Chu Bai is just a stranger.


    She still wanted to help Chu Bai.


    Wang Haoran was speechless when he heard this.


    The halo of the protagonist is too powerful, right? !


    Xu Muyan''s favorability towards Chu Bai was all 0, and she even took the initiative to find Chu Bai, saying that she would help him.


    It seems that if the protagonist is not punished to death, sooner or later Chu Bai will gradually increase Xu Muyan''s favorability.


    By that time, I guess I will not be far away from family ruin.

 Chapter 8

    "No, I have a way to solve it myself." Chu Bai said.


    "Really...really?" Xu Muyan was a little bit in disbelief.


    "Really, I have a lot of money from my own house, which is usually collected during Chinese New Year and birthdays. I can handle it."


    Chu Bai lied again, but when he said this, his eyes did not evade, appearing full of confidence.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran''s heart suddenly moved, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    This guy wants to use clairvoyance to make money...


    At this time, Wang Haoran also appeared in the sight of Chu Bai and Xu Muyan.


    "Hey, Xu Muyan, what are you talking about?" Wang Haoran pretended to meet by chance.


    "Isn''t Chu Bai going to pay for the medical expenses? I asked him if he needed help. After all, this happened, and I was part of the reason." Xu Muyan''s affection for Wang Haoran was pretty good, so she didn''t hide it.


    "Well, I can help too." Wang Haoran said.


    "No need, you don''t need to be hypocritical." Chu Bai looked at him coldly.


    "Why do you say that, Wang Haoran also has good intentions." Xu Muyan frowned and said to Chu Bai.


    "It seems that you have misunderstood me deeply." Wang Haoran sighed and asked slowly:


    "Do you think that Fan Jian and the others blocked the way because I was jealous that you and Xu Muyan got too close, so I asked them to teach you a lesson?"


    "Isn''t it?" Chu Bai asked back.


    "Hehe." Wang Haoran couldn''t help laughing:


    "I would like to ask you, in what way are you better than me, appearance? Study? Or family background?


    If the two of us pursue Xu Muyan together, do you think you can still chase after me? Where did you get the confidence to think that I would be jealous of you? "


    "You..." Chu Bai was so choked that he couldn''t speak, because what the other party said was true.


    "Looking at you like this, you must think that what I said is correct, so why would I ask someone to beat you?" Wang Haoran asked.


    Chu Bai blushed, unable to say anything to refute.


    [Ding, the host successfully hit the protagonist Chu Bai''s self-confidence, Chu Bai''s protagonist''s halo points -10, and the host''s villain''s halo points +10. ¡¿


    That''s okay too?


    The sudden system notification message surprised Wang Haoran.


    Originally, he just wanted to hurt Chu Bai, but he didn''t expect to have an unexpected harvest.


    Chu Bai''s face was ugly.


    Wang Haoran didn''t bother to pay attention to him for the time being, and looked at Xu Muyan who was at the side.


    Because of his words, Xu Muyan looked a little strange.


    "Xu Muyan, just now I was just making a hypothesis, don''t overthink it, I told you before.


    The college entrance examination is less than a hundred days away. I just want to focus on my studies, and I don''t have the time to think about dating.


    And you are not the only school girl in our school. Even if I want to have a romantic relationship, I will not find a classmate. After all, rabbits don''t eat grass beside their nests. More importantly, I really don''t feel that way about you! "


    Wang Haoran didn''t want Xu Muyan to alienate him, so he told a lie, trying to stabilize Xu Muyan.


    With the aura of a villain, he has a natural talent for lying, and it is not a simple matter to deceive an 18-year-old girl.


    When Xu Muyan heard this, she didn''t have any doubts.


    It''s just that Xu Muyan looked at Wang Haoran and didn''t speak, she pouted, not knowing what she was thinking.


    [Ding, the host made Xu Muyan, one of the heroines, feel jealous, and gained 200 villain points, Chu Bai''s protagonist halo -10, and the host''s villain halo +10. ¡¿


    Sudden reminder message.


    Wang Haoran was pleasantly surprised again.


    He didn''t expect that his words would have such an effect.


    Xu Muyan is actually jealous?


    But it''s reasonable to think about it.


    She was so beautiful, but the school girl in this class said in front of her that the girls in other classes were more beautiful.


    Of course Xu Muyan was jealous.


    But she would be jealous, not because she likes Wang Haoran.


    It was a girl''s natural reaction.


    Girls naturally love to compare each other.


    This time, the harvest is not small.


    Wang Haoran quickly checked his attribute panel.


    ¡¾Host: Wang Haoran¡¿


    ¡¾Combat power value: 89¡¿


    [Charm value: 268]


    [Villain Halo: 149]


    [Villain points: 300]


    [Skill: None]


    He remembered that his initial villain aura points were 99, and he added 50 points in a short period of time, which was not bad.


    Wang Haoran is in a good mood.


    ¡ª¡ª


    lunch break.


    In classrooms.


    Some tired students rested on the desks.


    Groups of threes and twos were whispering.


    Of course, there are also hard-working students who are studying hard.


    But some are fake.


    Like Chu Bai.


    He was holding a book in his hand, but he was absent-minded, and his eyes would always look towards Xu Muyan from time to time.


    At this moment Xu Muyan is concentrating on solving the problem.


    Chu Bai didn''t want to disturb her either, after waiting for a while, Xu Muyan put down her pen, as if she had entered some leisure time.


    Chu Bai was amused, and quickly got up, trying to pretend to ask questions, and take the opportunity to draw the relationship between the two closer.


    But as soon as his butt came off the stool, he sat down angrily.


    "Damn Wang Haoran!" Chu Bai cursed bitterly in his heart.


    the other side.


    "Well, can we change seats?" Wang Haoran walked to Xu Muyan''s female tablemate, and asked as usual.


    The reason why he used the word "that" was not that Wang Haoran was impolite, but that he didn''t remember the full name of Wang Haoran''s female deskmate, he only knew what it was called Wen.


    The villain "Wang Haoran" in the original plot was originally set up as: except for Xu Muyan, he doesn''t pay attention to other girls.


    It''s normal not to know the name of Xu Muyan''s deskmate.


    Therefore, after Wang Haoran traveled over to absorb the memory, he naturally didn''t know the name of Xu Muyan''s tablemate.


    But to be honest, Xu Muyan''s female deskmate is actually quite beautiful, and she is also a beauty.


    If using 100 points to score, Xu Muyan would have 95 points, and her tablemate would have 90 points.


    Hearing Wang Haoran''s voice, the girl studying at the desk raised her head slightly, and saw a handsome boy''s face.


    The boy''s eyes made the girl''s heart beat faster.


    The girl was afraid of being seen as strange, so she quickly lowered her head.


    "I...my name is Wen Jing." The voice was mixed with disappointment.


    While talking, Wen Jing immediately picked up the textbook she needed to use to make room for Wang Haoran.


    "Oh, Wen Jing, I remember." Wang Haoran replied politely.


    Then, he didn''t even look at Wen Jing.


    Although this Wen Jing is very beautiful and a first-class beauty, if it is not the heroine, he has no interest in talking to her.


    And you can''t brush villain points.


    But what Wang Haoran didn''t know was that Wen Jing heard this simple sentence, it felt as sweet as eating honey.


    Then, she happily ran to Wang Haoran''s seat.


    As usual, tidy up the messy books on his desk.


    Admire the neat handwriting on his exercise book.


    Leaning on the desk, he carefully sniffed the faint remaining breath that belonged to him.


    Wen Jing was a little drunk.

 Chapter 9

    Just as Wen Jing was immersed in it, she was interrupted by an annoying voice next to her.


    "Student Wen Jing, I don''t know how to do this math problem, can you teach me?"


    Wen Jing turned her head and saw a round boy''s face.


    This boy is called Chen Zishi. He is a fat man with an average appearance and poor academic performance.


    Wen Jing didn''t want to pay attention to Chen Zishi, so she just wrote down the method of solving the problem, and then gave it to Chen Zishi to understand.


    Then drop the next sentence:


    "I''m going to study."


    Chen Zishi was also embarrassed to continue asking questions, and walked away tactfully.


    He returned to his seat in frustration.


    "Fatty, do you like her?" Chu Bai at the same table asked teasingly.


    "No way, don''t talk nonsense." Chen Zishi immediately denied it.


    "Don''t pretend, I can see it."


    "You have to keep it secret, don''t tell me nonsense."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll also tell you a secret, I like Xu Muyan, we''re even."


    "It seems that we share the same disease and pity each other." Chen Zishi sighed.


    "I''m different from you. I''ll catch Xu Muyan sooner or later, and she will be my woman sooner or later." Chu Bai was full of confidence.


    "Look at Wang Haoran and Xu Muyan discussing study issues together, talking and laughing, maybe they will spark love, so it''s nothing to do with you." Chen Zishi glanced at the handsome men and women on the seats far away.


    "Then Wang Haoran is just a bastard who dares to act and dare not to be. I will expose his true face sooner or later, and Xu Muyan will blame him when the time comes." Chu Bai said angrily.


    "Wang Haoran is really annoying. He always asks Wen Jing to give up her seat and beats her to study. You work hard and chase Xu Muyan. I look after you." Chen Zishi was also very upset.


    "Let me borrow your good words. If Xu Muyan becomes my girlfriend, I will definitely ask her to help you speak well in front of Wen Jing. With the relationship between the two of them, there is hope for you to catch up with Wen Jing." Chu Bai patted He patted Chen Zishi on the shoulder.


    "Brother, you said this, remember!" Chen Zishi became excited immediately, and his affection for Chu Bai increased greatly.


    A man''s friendship sometimes comes so quickly.


    Xu Muyan and Wen Jing are not only at the same table, but also very good friends, they are often inseparable on campus.


    Xu Muyan''s words can carry quite a lot of weight with Wen Jing.


    "You have to pay 30,000 yuan in medical expenses to those three idiots, the criminals, the rice buckets, and the beasts. This amount is not small. Your parents will definitely be very angry if they know it. Do you have a plan for what to say?"


    The relationship between Chen Zishi and Chu Bai got closer, and he immediately became concerned about Chu Bai''s troubles.


    "Tomorrow is a holiday, I can handle it myself." Chu Bai whispered.


    "Ah, you don''t intend to grab it, do you?" Chen Zishi was surprised.


    He remembered that Chu Bai''s family conditions were very poor.


    "Of course not, I intend to...win." Chu Bai said mysteriously.


    "Gambling, it''s too unreliable, haven''t you heard that out of ten bets, nine lose?"


    "Ten bets and nine losses, so there is one win. I am one tenth of that, and I am absolutely sure, but the principal is not enough." Chu Bai said, glanced at Chen Zishi, and asked suddenly :


    "Do you have any money, lend me some?"


    "A thousand."


    "I''ll go, are you so rich?"


    "What, my family''s conditions are very average. This is what I saved for more than half a year. I plan to wait for Wen Jing''s birthday this month and buy a good gift for her."


    "You lend me the money for emergency, and I will definitely pay you back the money before Wen Jing''s birthday."


    "This... well, then you must pay me back on time."


    "Don''t worry, I will pay you back when the time comes. If I don''t, I''ll cut off my head and use it as a stool for you to sit on." Chu Bai vowed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The day''s class is finally over.


    At the school gate, the students went home one after another.


    There are many ways to go home.


    There are those who ride bicycles, those who take the bus, and those who take special cars.


    A Cullinan parked at the school gate, very conspicuous.


    Wang Haoran sneaked into Cullinan amidst the envious and envious eyes of many boys and the envious and infatuated eyes of girls.


    "Master, are you going home directly?" The male driver, about forty years old, asked respectfully.


    "Go to the nearest private detective agency first." Wang Haoran said.


    The driver was surprised, but didn''t ask anything, and started the car directly.


    If you shouldn''t ask, don''t ask.


    He has been a driver in the Wang family for almost ten years, so he understands the truth.


    After a while, Cullinan stopped at the door of a small detective agency.


    Wang Haoran walked into the detective agency alone.


    He found the person in charge and handed over a simple document.


    This information is of course about Chu Bai, with a photo and home address on it.


    The photo was taken by Wang Haoran looking for his younger brother.


    Home addresses were copied from student registration documents.


    "Follow Chu Bai and report his whereabouts in real time."


    This is Wang Haoran''s request.


    At first, the detective agency refused to accept.


    The reason is: they are a regular detective agency and they don''t know paparazzi.


    But when Wang Haoran directly said that the price would be three times the price, the other party immediately changed his face and accepted the order.


    The so-called triple price is actually only 30,000 yuan.


    For Wang Haoran, who is a rich second generation, this is drizzle.


    After leaving his mobile phone number, Wang Haoran left the detective agency.


    And the detective agency also started to act immediately.


    ¡ª¡ª


    into the night.


    Royal Villa.


    In the resplendent restaurant, only Wang Haoran dined alone.


    There are more than a dozen dishes on the table, which are extremely rich.


    It is a chef-level craftsmanship from a five-star hotel.


    That smell, it''s hard to fault it.


    A few servants were waiting by the side, whenever Wang Haoran had any needs in life, they would immediately go about it.


    Wang Haoran was filled with emotion.


    He was a poor man in his previous life, and the life of a rich young master is simply a dream come true.


    But now, the extravagant hope in this dream has become a reality.


    Cheap parents are not at home.


    But that''s fine, Wang Haoran still doesn''t know how to deal with such cheap parents.


    After all, he was an orphan in his previous life. After time travelling, he is now directly in the present, and he really has no relationship with them.


    That cheap father is the big boss, and he has to take care of various properties of the Wang family, so he is very busy every day.


    Not seeing each other for a month or two is a common occurrence.


    The cheap mother is a socialite from a wealthy family, owns a company, and is very busy every day.


    In some hard-won leisure time, I have to go to high-end beauty salons for maintenance.


    In memory, Wang Haoran had very few chances to get along with such cheap parents.


    As parents, they feel very guilty. In order to make up for this mistake, they dote on their children unconditionally.


    As long as it is what the children want, they will be satisfied.


    In the original plot, Wang Haoran originally fought the protagonist himself, but in the end, the entire Wang family and even his mother''s family were fighting the protagonist together because of this unreserved doting.


    But speaking of it, isn''t the villain''s rich second generation spoiled by the elders of the family, isn''t this all a routine?


    Just imagine, the villain rich second generation is going to persecute the protagonist, but the parents say: You rebellious son, how can you do such a bad thing, shut up, and say one more thing, I don''t have your son!


    If so, how does the plot continue?

 Chapter 10

    the next day.


    Wang Haoran, who was strolling outside with Cullinan, received important information about Chu Bai''s whereabouts from the detective agency.


    Chu Bai entered an underground casino.


    "It seems that I guessed right."


    After hearing the news, Wang Haoran was not surprised.


    Wang Haoran, who has read many articles on the Internet, knows that if the protagonist with clairvoyance ability wants to make money as soon as possible, there are usually two methods.


    One is to gamble on stones, and the second is to gamble on money.


    There is no quarry in Qingling City. If you want to gamble with quarry, you usually have to go to other places.


    This is too much trouble.


    Wang Haoran directly asked the driver to go to the underground casino.


    After about fifteen minutes, he arrived at his destination.


    Calculated according to the time, Chu Bai has already gambled for a while.


    But Wang Haoran was not in a hurry.


    Chu Bai''s family conditions are poor, and the principal must be very limited. With a small principal, it will definitely take a certain amount of time to win 30,000 yuan.


    Furthermore, as the protagonist, Chu Bai is not to say that he is extremely smart, but he is definitely not stupid. Even if he could win 30,000 in a short period of time, he would not do that, because it would attract too much attention.


    Wang Haoran entered the window of the underground casino to exchange chips.


    A hotly dressed young woman asked:


    "Handsome guy, how many chips do you want to exchange?"


    "Five hundred thousand."


    "Five... half a million! Are you sure?"


    The young girl froze for a moment.


    The scale of this underground casino is not large, and gamblers who exchange 50,000 chips at a time can be regarded as big customers.


    It was the first time she had seen five hundred thousand gamblers all at once.


    "Swipe the card, the password is six six."


    Wang Haoran didn''t talk nonsense, and handed over the card directly.


    The young girl began to operate with the mentality of giving it a try.


    Card swiped successfully.


    Really?


    The young girl was overjoyed and asked a colleague to take over her work as a window, while she stepped out and warmly received Wang Haoran.


    It''s a super big customer to exchange 500,000 chips at once!


    And looking at his clothes, he guessed that he was a newcomer from a rich family.


    This is a big fat sheep!


    "Handsome guy, what do you want to play? I can introduce you." The young girl was so enthusiastic, she seemed to have no bones, and her whole body was leaning towards Wang Haoran.


    But before touching it, Wang Haoran moved a step.


    There was obvious disgust in that look.


    The young girl was embarrassed and stood up straight again.


    "I don''t like the way you play here. I want to gamble according to my way. With 500,000 chips, I will win or lose." Wang Haoran said.


    "Handsome guy, we are a small place here, and the game is so big, I don''t think there are any gamblers here who will pick it up." The young girl said blankly.


    "You can ask your boss to see if he is interested."


    The young girl immediately went to spread the word.


    A few minutes later, she came back again and invited Wang Haoran to a separate card game room.


    Sitting next to the gaming table was a bearded man with a long scar on his left cheek.


    "Friend, I''ll take it. How do you bet?" The scarred man squinted at Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran asked someone to bring a new pair of poker.


    "Fried Jinhua, but only one card is dealt to each person, and whoever has the highest card wins."


    This way, if you don''t cheat, it''s all about luck.


    The scarred man took a deep look at Wang Haoran, hesitated for a while, and then said "OK".


    After shuffling the cards, Wang Haoran and the man with the scar each drew a card.


    Wang Haoran calmed down and was not in a hurry to look at the cards.


    The man with the scar on his face was calm, but he was actually quite nervous inside.


    He has been running a casino for many years, and has gambled with many people, but this is the first time he has played such a big game.


    The man with the scar opened the cards carefully, and when he saw that it was an ace of hearts, he almost jumped up from his seat with joy.


    If Wang Haoran wants to win, unless his card is the Ace of Spades.


    But the chances of that are too small.


    "It''s your turn to draw the cards. I don''t believe your card is the Ace of Spades!" said the man with the scar.


    Wang Haoran uncovered a corner of the card and took a look, his face suddenly became a little strange.


    He didn''t expect that his luck would be so good.


    Unfortunately, I didn''t come to win money.


    "It seems that my luck was a little bit bad, you won." Wang Haoran did not turn over his hole cards, but pretended to be angry and threw the cards into the whole deck of cards.


    Losing 500,000 in one fell swoop, Wang Haoran didn''t feel bad either.


    It''s pocket money anyway.


    Now he has more than 300,000 yuan left in his card.


    If it runs out, call his cheap parents directly.


    In a short while, another one million pocket money arrived.


    opposite.


    The scarred man finally heaved a sigh of relief, and at the same time was delighted to have made half a million yuan in one go.


    "My friend, you are so big at playing, I thought you were a cheat just now, and you came here to smash the game."


    "I''m not a scammer, but I saw just now that a scammer entered your scene." Seeing what the other party said, Wang Haoran picked up the conversation and turned to the main topic.


    This is his real purpose.


    Losing 500,000 is just to gain a good impression of familiarity.


    In this way, it is convenient to speak.


    "It''s a rule in my place that anyone who dares to cheat will have his hand cut off. Who do you think is that trickster? I caught him, and I will never let him go." The man with the scar was murderous.


    "You should have monitoring here, right?"


    "Of course, this is necessary."


    "Is it convenient to lead the way?"


    Soon, the man with the scar brought Wang Haoran to a surveillance room.


    There are dozens of high-definition images of casinos in the monitoring room, which can observe every gaming table and all gamblers.


    As long as there is a gamble going on, someone will watch the surveillance screen.


    One is to prevent people from causing trouble, and the other is to prevent people from making trouble.


    In the beginning, reputation is very important.


    Extremely reject the existence of cheaters.


    "it''s him."


    Wang Haoran found Chu Bai''s figure in the surveillance screen.


    He is playing at an oversized table.


    "Look back at the monitoring screen to see if something is wrong." The scarred man ordered.


    The staff in the monitoring room checked the picture frame by frame, but they didn''t find any traces of cheating.


    "My friend, there is nothing wrong with the person you mentioned." The man with the scar frowned.


    "This is a personal disciple of a top cheater. His tricks are so clever that even if you stare closely beside him, you won''t be able to tell, let alone watching the surveillance screen." Wang Haoran froze.


    "You can ask someone to check how much this person''s principal has been since he came in, and how much he has won now." Wang Haoran gave a suggestion.


    The man with the scar had someone to investigate immediately, and news came soon.


    When Chu Bai came here, he exchanged 1,200 chips and played at five gaming tables, but he has been playing small and large, and he has played about 19 tables so far.


    The record is 10 wins and 9 losses.


    This data is normal.


    In order not to attract attention, Chu Bai was indeed quite cautious.


    But there are some things, it''s useless to be careful, and you can''t hide them.


    He won sixteen thousand!


    A mediocre record, but won so much money.


    Obviously, the winner is big and the loser is small.


    "Isn''t this kid really lucky?" the scarred man wondered.


    Gambling is such a wonderful thing, some gamblers are sometimes very lucky and win all kinds of money.


    It is not uncommon for the scarred man to see such a situation.


    "Luck is good, and I guess, his luck will continue to be good until the money he wins exceeds 30,000 at least." Wang Haoran said casually.


    "What do you mean by that?" The man with the scar was puzzled.


    "I heard that many cheaters set rules for themselves in order to avoid risks, and I happen to know his rules." Wang Haoran noticed that the scarred man''s brows were furrowed tighter and tighter, and he knew it was almost the same.


    Pretending to look at the time, he continued:


    "The last time I was playing in another venue, I happened to know about that cheater, and I saw it here today, so I just mentioned it, in fact, it has nothing to do with me.


    I still have something to do, so I will leave first, and I will come to play next time. "


    After speaking, he ignored the man with the scar and left the casino directly.


    After Wang Haoran left, the man with the scar made people stare at Chu Bai.


    Sure enough, as Wang Haoran said, Chu Bai''s luck was really good, and his chips kept increasing, until he won about 35,000, and finally stopped.


    Sure enough, he is a trickster!


    "At the door, stop that brat in a white T-shirt with a cropped cut!"


    The scarred man gave instructions to his younger brother on the walkie-talkie.

 Chapter 11

    At the window for changing chips.


    Chu Bai''s face was rosy, and it was difficult to suppress the excitement in his heart.


    He counted the chips just now and knew that he had won thirty-five thousand.


    In this way, the medical expenses can be solved, and there are thousands of pocket money left.


    In fact, Chu Bai still wanted to win a little more, but he was cautious, afraid of being noticed by interested people and causing unnecessary trouble.


    Of course, he didn''t intend to stop after he had tasted the sweetness for the first time.


    He has already made plans to change to another place and continue to gather wool.


    With the ability to see through, the casino is his cash machine.


    Getting rich is never easy.


    "Stop playing, give me all cash."


    Chu Bai handed over the chips to the girl, but before the girl could count the number, seven or eight youths with unfriendly expressions surrounded her.


    The scarred man also came over and said gloomyly:


    "Boy, you dare to show up at my funeral, you''re tired of it, aren''t you?"


    "I paid a thousand? Why did I pay a thousand, you point it out to me?" Chu Bai felt a little guilty, but he still tried his best to calm himself down.


    Although it is true that he has "been a millionaire", there is no evidence to prove that he is a millionaire.


    "I should ask you that." The man with the scar stared at Chu Bai, and said to his younger brother:


    "Catch him first and tie him up."


    "Fuck you!"


    Chu Bai is also not weak in combat power, and he is a ruthless character. Seeing that something is wrong, he directly kicked Sang Kun''s lower body.


    Kicked Sangkun to the ground.


    The other little brothers were shocked and hurried to pull the eldest brother.


    The scene was a bit chaotic.


    Chu Bai punched again, knocked down the two youths who were blocking the way, and fled directly through the door.


    "Brother, brother, are you okay?"


    A group of younger brothers pulled Sang Kun up.


    Sang Kun clutched his chest, grinning in pain.


    He never expected that a kid who looked less than twenty years old would be so vicious.


    "Chasing, hurry up and chase him back!"


    Sang Kun yelled at the younger brothers.


    Just because of this, Sang Kun would have to cut off at least one of Chu Bai''s hands, and now add the yin.


    Sang Kun at least wants the opponent to add one more leg.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the corner of the street outside the venue.


    Sitting in Cullinan, Wang Haoran saw a person fleeing from the gate of the venue.


    Isn''t that embarrassing look exactly Chu Bai?


    Behind him, seven or eight young people were shouting for beating and killing.


    While chasing and fleeing, these people quickly came into view.


    After about five minutes, the seven or eight young people returned empty-handed.


    Obviously, Chu Bai managed to escape.


    For this result, Wang Haoran also felt that it was normal.


    Although the halo of Chu Bai''s protagonist has weakened a lot, he is still the protagonist, so how could he be easily caught.


    [Ding, the host successfully prevented the protagonist Chu Bai from earning the first pot of gold, Chu Bai''s protagonist''s halo -20, the host''s villain''s halo +20, and gained 200 villain points. ¡¿


    After a lot of work and spending 500,000 yuan, it really paid off.


    Wang Haoran checked the panel happily.


    ¡¾Host: Wang Haoran¡¿


    ¡¾Combat power value: 89¡¿


    [Charm value: 268]


    [Villain Halo: 169]


    [Villain points: 500]


    [Skill: None]


    500 villain points are just enough to draw a prize once, but Wang Haoran held back after thinking about it.


    The 500 villain points will be 0 directly after drawing.


    If you encounter a suspected heroine or other important supporting roles, there will be no villains to check the information.


    Save a few hundred more and then draw a lottery.


    ¡ª¡ª


    During the rest of the one-day holiday, Wang Haoran followed Chu Bai''s movements in real time.


    After Chu Bai escaped from Sangkun''s casino, because Sangkun sent a message to his colleagues, Chu Bai didn''t have the guts to go to other casinos to collect wool.


    Normal classes on Monday.


    Wang Haoran came to the classroom whistling. When he opened the desk, he found that it was full of envelopes.


    Wang Haoran opened a few letters and looked at them, and found that they were all girls'' confession letters to him.


    This is the trouble of the school grass.


    But the feeling of reading a love letter is really cool.


    Every girl who writes a love letter exhausts her love, uses all kinds of rhetoric to express her heart, and wants to win her own response.


    Although Wang Haoran had a good time watching it, after watching it for a while, he hardly remembered a girl.


    However, there is an unsigned love letter among them, which makes the impression deeper.


    And the handwriting made him feel a little familiar.


    However, Wang Haoran didn''t get to the bottom of it. After reading the unsigned love letter, he just threw it back into the desk.


    the other side.


    Chu Bai also came to class.


    It''s just that his complexion is very bad, and it''s obvious that he has something on his mind.


    Chen Zishi called Chu Bai aside to talk.


    "Did you win any money during your two-day vacation?" Chen Zishi asked with a little trepidation.


    "I originally won more than 30,000 yuan, but there was an accident, and all... all disappeared." Chu Bai said with a wrinkled face.


    "Didn''t you brag that you were sure to win? Why did you lose?! When will the thousand yuan be paid back to me? At the end of this month, I will give Wen Jing a gift?" Chen Zishi was a little anxious.


    "Don''t be angry, isn''t there still some time before Wen Jing''s birthday? I will definitely find a way to pay you back." Chu Bai comforted.


    "It''s better to be like this!" Chen Zishi was very displeased.


    Although men''s feelings come quickly, but the same, because women are also prone to conflicts.


    Chen Zishi was obsessed with Wen Jing, and spent more than half a year saving a thousand yuan, sometimes even starving.


    After suffering so much, it was just to buy a decent gift for Wen Jing.


    If it was because of Chu Bai that all this was ruined, one can imagine how angry and mad Chen Zishi would be.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Brother Wang, Chu Bai and Chen Zishi almost quarreled."


    Wang Haoran made people pay attention to Chu Bai''s movements, and immediately told himself if there was any special movement.


    Therefore, immediately after Chu Bai talked with Chen Zishi, someone came to make a small report.


    "What did they say?" Wang Haoran asked.


    The younger brother clearly told Wang Haoran the content of their conversation.


    "Chu Bai borrowed one thousand of the principal of one thousand and two from Chen Zishi. Are these two people on good terms?"


    "Then this Chen Zishi is probably a supporting role in the protagonist''s camp?"


    Wang Haoran secretly guessed.


    According to the routine of urban novels, many protagonists have a fat buddy.


    That Chen Zishi''s appearance really fits him perfectly.


    "System, check Chen Zishi''s information." Wang Haoran wants to confirm.


    [The query needs to consume 100 villain points, do you want to query? ¡¿


    "yes."


    The interface appeared in no time.


    ¡¾Important Supporting Role: Chen Zishi (Protagonist Camp)¡¿


    ¡¾Combat power value: 69¡¿


    [Charm value: 57]


    [Supporting role halo: none]


    [Skill: None]


    "Sure enough." Wang Haoran was sure, and then asked:


    "System, an important supporting role belonging to the protagonist''s camp, if I destroy the relationship between them, can I get villain points and halo points?"


    [Back to the host, such operations will affect the original plot, and rewards of villain points and halo points can be obtained. ¡¿


    "Understood!"


    Wang Haoran nodded secretly, and then began to think.


    Chen Zishi is currently having a little conflict with Chu Bai, and the key point is Wen Jing.


    Well, start here.


    Just, how to do it?


    Wen Jing...


    Just when Wang Haoran thought of her, he suddenly felt startled.


    He picked up the unsigned love letter from before, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    No wonder the handwriting looks familiar.


    This is Wen Jing''s handwriting!


    On Wen Jing''s desk, there are always some small sticky notes for study, with Wen Jing''s handwriting on them.


    Wang Haoran and Wen Jing often change seats, of course they will see it.


    "Do you have a crush on me? That''s easy."

 Chapter 12

    lunch break.


    Taking advantage of Xu Muyan''s absence, Wang Haoran came to Wen Jing.


    "Xu Muyan was called by the teacher to correct her homework." Wen Jing took the initiative to say.


    Every time Wang Haoran comes over, he always looks for Xu Muyan, Wen Jing has long been used to it.


    "I''m here to look for you." Wang Haoran smiled, looking straight at Wen Jing with those peach blossom eyes.


    Wen Jing''s face instantly turned red:


    "What do you want me for?"


    "You wrote this, right?" Wang Haoran showed Wen Jing the unsigned love letter hidden behind his back.


    Wen Jing was startled, and quickly denied:


    "It''s not my love letter, it''s not me."


    "Really? But why is the handwriting on this love letter exactly the same as your handwriting?" Wang Haoran tore off a small sticky note from Wen Jing''s desk for comparison.


    The handwriting, you can tell it came from the same hand.


    Wen Jing knew she couldn''t hide it.


    "I... If it troubles you, I apologize to you, I will never do it again in the future, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    His tone and demeanor were extremely humble.


    Crush is like that.


    The more you like a person, the more humble your posture will be.


    Judging from Wang Haoran''s attitude in the past, she knew that the other party was not interested in her.


    The reason why there was a little communication was because he and Xu Muyan were at the same table.


    That love letter was just that she couldn''t suppress her emotions and wanted to express it.


    Not even a name.


    From the beginning to the end, Wen Jing didn''t have the slightest hope at all.


    "Your writing is not bad." Wang Haoran praised casually, then approached Wen Jing''s ear, and said softly:


    "After the self-study next night, I''ll wait for you at the school gate, but don''t say anything."


    Wen Jing lowered her head, ready to accept cold stares, even ridicule.


    But after hearing the soft words in her ear, she was stunned for a moment.


    "After the evening self-study, he waited for me? What does this mean? Is that what it means?"


    Wen Jing couldn''t believe it, she just thought it was a dream, but when she pinched her thigh.


    The pain on her thigh clearly responded to her.


    This is not a dream.


    Throughout the afternoon and evening self-study classes, Wen Jing was immersed in this lingering joy.


    When Xu Muyan noticed this tablemate, she would always inadvertently giggle and ask curiously.


    But of course Wen Jing couldn''t tell the truth.


    Although she and Xu Muyan are very good friends, but regarding the matter of secretly falling in love with Wang Haoran, they are deeply hidden in her heart.


    And Wang Haoran also said, keep quiet.


    It is even more impossible for Wen Jing to speak out.


    In Wen Jing''s long-awaited expectation, the bell for the last evening self-study get out of class finally came.


    Wen Jing didn''t leave immediately, but pretended to tidy up the textbooks, and then pushed the bicycle away when everyone was almost gone.


    school gate.


    A Cullinan was waiting under the street lights.


    Wen Jing knew that it was a special car to pick up Wang Haoran.


    She had been secretly in love with Wang Haoran for so long, and would secretly write down everything related to him.


    Wen Jing checked the price of that Cullinan on the Internet, and it seems to be seven or eight million.


    Wang Haoran''s family is really rich.


    Looking back at myself, my family doesn''t even have a car worth more than 100,000 yuan.


    The gap between myself and Wang Haoran is like that of an ordinary civilian girl and a noble prince.


    The gap is not generally large.


    Wen Jing lowered her head, feeling very inferior.


    In Cullinan, Wang Haoran also saw Wen Jing''s figure.


    He came over.


    "Let''s leave the bikes at school, and I''ll take you to a place."


    "Where are you going?"


    "You will know when you go."


    Wang Haoran took Wen Jing into the car.


    Cullinan came to the door of a five-star hotel.


    Wang Haoran took Wen Jing out of the car and told the driver to go back.


    "What are you doing here?" Wen Jing blushed, nervous and a little scared.


    "Let''s do homework together." Wang Haoran blinked and said to Wen Jing.


    "Ah? Alright." Wen Jing nodded foolishly.


    Then, the two walked into the hotel.


    Wang Haoran booked a room during the day, and after getting the card at the front desk, he went directly to the room with Wen Jing.


    The room is at the level of a presidential suite, and the configuration is very luxurious.


    Of course, the price is not cheap.


    It costs 18,000 to stay one night.


    When she came to the room, Wen Jing was very stiff and embarrassed, so she took out her homework and was about to do her homework on the table.


    Wang Haoran directly took her homework and threw it aside.


    Opening such a good room is really for homework, right?


    Don''t be funny.


    How can this be.


    "Do you like me very much?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Yeah." Wen Jing nodded shyly.


    "How much do you like it?" Wang Haoran stared at Wen Jing with those peach blossom eyes that were so fascinated.


    "The love letter I wrote to you is written all over it." Wen Jing looked at her toes, blushing.


    "As long as you can be my girlfriend, you are willing to do anything for me, right?" Wang Haoran summed up the central idea of ??the love letter.


    Wen Jing nodded.


    Wang Haoran felt that it was almost done, so he tentatively said:


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m not a good person, because I don''t intend to have only one girlfriend at the same time. Even so, would you still like me?"


    Wen Jing was surprised, she was stunned for about five seconds, then she nodded in affirmation and said: I like it.


    Wang Haoran felt that he had roughly figured out the degree of Wen Jing''s acceptance, or the degree of his secret love for him.


    It''s humble, to put it mildly.


    To put it bluntly, it is licking the dog.


    But this is exactly what Wang Haoran wanted.


    "There are too many girls who like me, and there are many beautiful ones. I have too many choices, and you have no advantage.


    But you if I want to be my girlfriend, I can satisfy you.


    However, I have some requirements.


    But if you break any of these, it''s over for both of us. "


    After Wang Haoran finished speaking, he waited for Wen Jing''s reply.


    "you say."


    This is something Wen Jing has looked forward to countless times, and of course she must seize the opportunity.


    "First, my relationship with you is not public.


    The second point is that I can have other girlfriends besides you, but you must be dedicated and loyal to me.


    The third point is that when I pursue other girls, you can''t make trouble. If necessary, I may need your assistance.


    The fourth point, I am only allowed to dump you, not you are not allowed to dump me.


    The fifth point, I haven''t thought of it yet, I will add it when I think about it. "


    After Wang Haoran finished speaking, Wen Jing was dumbfounded and even a little angry.


    These requirements are really too much!


    I have liked the boy for so long.


    It turned out to be the scum of the scum...


    Wang Haoran continued to add:


    "Of course, as long as I have time, I will try my best to date you. I will give you gifts on holidays and birthdays, and I will give you pocket money regularly. Don''t ask how much I will give you. In short, you will be satisfied.


    In addition, your academic performance is not bad, but you still need to go to a key university. I can help you with this, and I will definitely let you go to your ideal university as you wish.


    And, as long as you don''t violate my requirements, even if I dump you because I''m bored, I will still arrange a job for you with a monthly salary of at least 50,000 yuan after you graduate from university. "


    "I''m done, if you don''t want to, the door is there, please do it yourself. If you want to, then... stay."


    After a few seconds of hesitation, Wen Jing walked towards the door.


    But instead of leaving, he locked the door behind him.


    Then she called home and said that she was staying at the home of a female classmate and would not be going back tonight.


    If they fall in love normally, Wen Jing knows that it is impossible for the two of them.


    Because the gap between the two is too great.


    But being with the boy in front of her has always been her dream.


    This dream can now become a reality.


    So how about being humble?


    What''s more, he promised himself so many benefits.


    Why not agree?


    Even if it doesn''t last long, at least it will give me a good memory to remember for a lifetime.


    In this way, her youth will not regret it.


    Seeing Wen Jing''s choice, Wang Haoran smiled.


    To destroy the relationship with Chu Bai and Chen Zishi, Wen Jing is too important a pawn.


    Wang Haoran must hold this chess piece firmly in his hands, and must ensure that this chess piece will not betray him.


    As long as her heart is not enough.


    Is he bad?


    Of course it does.


    But this is just the basic quality of being a villain.


    Don''t you see, the villains use all means to deal with the protagonist, and in the end they can''t escape a miserable end.


    Wang Haoran is a good guy and uses normal means to attack, so how can he fight the protagonist?


    Just wait to die!

 Chapter 13

    Enjoy all the tenderness.


    "Which girlfriend am I?" Wen Jing, who was nestled in her arms, asked affectionately.


    "First."


    When Wen Jing heard this, she was extremely happy.


    She is an innocent little girl, she has grown up so big, and she has only liked Wang Haoran.


    Before that, I had never even held hands with a boy.


    "That Chen Zishi likes you, do you know?" Wang Haoran said suddenly.


    "Really? No wonder he always comes to ask me questions every day. It''s so annoying. If he asks me again tomorrow, I will definitely ignore him." Wen Jing complained.


    "No, you just answer his questions normally, just like you would treat ordinary classmates.


    When you answer his question, it is very likely that a girl will come to you and ask you to pay back a thousand dollars.


    You should be more pitiful at this time, say that you have no money to pay back, and let that girl have a grace period of time. "Wang Haoran said mysteriously.


    "Why?" Wen Jing didn''t understand.


    Wang Haoran frowned:


    "I like a better-behaved girlfriend than a girlfriend who always asks why."


    "I''m very obedient, as obedient as a kitten." Wen Jing said with a sweet smile, eyes full of Wang Haoran.


    "Kitty?"


    "Yeah, meow..."


    This expression is so cute.


    Wen Jing looks gentle and quiet, like a nerd, she didn''t expect to have such a cute side.


    Wang Haoran felt that he really made a profit.


    I have to get up early for class tomorrow.


    Time to hurry up...


    ¡ª¡ª


    the next day.


    After Wang Haoran and Wen Jing had breakfast in a five-star hotel, they went to school in Cullinan.


    When approaching school, Wang Haoran asked Wen Jing to get off the car first.


    The two walked into the school one after the other.


    When we met in the classroom, Wen Jing was really very obedient and followed Wang Haoran''s instructions.


    Get along as usual, like ordinary classmates.


    As if what happened yesterday never happened.


    recess.


    Xu Muyan and Wen Jing went to the bathroom together.


    "Jingjing, why are you walking so awkwardly, you look so weird." Xu Muyan asked curiously.


    "I sprained my foot when I went back from self-study last night, so it''s a bit uncomfortable to walk." Wen Jing responded with a smile.


    "Ah, it''s not serious, let me check for you." Xu Muyan said with concern.


    "No, it''s just a small matter. I''ve applied the medicine, and it will be fine in a few days."


    "Okay then, I''ll help you go."


    During lunch break.


    Chen Zishi smiled and asked Wen Jing about his studies.


    She didn''t even want to talk about it, but remembering what Wang Haoran said, she patiently explained the topic.


    After a while, a girl from another class walked into the classroom and urged Wen Jing to pay back the one thousand yuan.


    Wen Jing followed Wang Haoran''s instructions, pretending to be pitiful, and asked the other party to forgive her.


    The girl reluctantly agreed, and then left after uttering a harsh word.


    Chen Zishi saw it, and naturally his heart ached to death.


    He directly called Chu Bai to the corridor outside the classroom, urging Chu Bai to pay back a thousand dollars.


    But where did Chu Bai get the money to pay back?


    Chen Zishi was so anxious to help Wen Jing that he seemed to lose his mind for a moment, and almost got into a fight with Chu Bai.


    The place where the two quarreled was not far from the teacher''s office.


    Wang Haoran and Xu Muyan, two top academics, are currently asking the teacher for a more esoteric math topic.


    They could vaguely hear arguing outside.


    Wang Haoran could recognize that one of the voices belonged to Chu Bai.


    Apparently, the conflict between Chen Zishi and Chu Bai broke out directly after he manipulated it secretly.


    [Ding, the host successfully destroyed the relationship between the protagonist Chu Bai and the important supporting role Chen Zishi, and gained 200 villain points, Chu Bai''s protagonist halo -10, and the host''s villain halo +10. ¡¿


    Wang Haoran got his wish and got a good harvest.


    Take a look at the properties panel.


    ¡¾Host: Wang Haoran¡¿


    ¡¾Combat power value: 89¡¿


    [Charm value: 268]


    [Villain Halo: 179]


    [Villain points: 600]


    [Skill: None]


    Chu Bai''s current situation is very bad.


    Wang Haoran intends to add insult to injury and add two fires.


    First fire.


    He asked a private detective to come, and followed Chu Bai to the casino to shoot the video.


    Then post it on the school''s campus forum.


    As a third year student in high school, gambling is actually not allowed in the school rules, and the severity is no less serious than fighting.


    Chu Bai just remembered it before, and now he made such a big mistake again.


    Whether he can continue to study in school is probably a question, right?


    Second fire.


    Sang Kun''s younger brother is still looking for Chu Bai.


    It''s just that they don''t know Chu Bai''s background, and it''s not easy to find Chu Bai.


    Wang Haoran is of course willing to help with this favor.


    I couldn''t stay in the school, and someone was chasing me outside the school.


    Chu Bai''s head might be two big.


    After Wang Haoran has done all this, he can already imagine the exciting scene of Chu Bai being chased by a group of social people with a guy after his self-study next night.


    In the evening, Wang Haoran was playing basketball with his classmates.


    Around the basketball court, countless fans cheered for him again.


    At this time, a car from the bureau drove into the campus.


    The car is parked next to the road on campus.


    Two heroic men in uniform stepped out of it.


    One of the men held a pennant in his hand.


    Wang Haoran just glanced at it, but didn''t care.


    Not long after, the principal''s voice was heard on the campus radio.


    Roughly speaking, a student at the school reported a gang of outlaws who run a casino.


    Therefore, let those criminals fall into the law.


    The pennant sent by the people in the bureau, and a bonus of 40,000 yuan.


    The principal also encourages students to report when encountering illegal things under the premise of ensuring their own safety.


    After Wang Haoran heard it, he almost scolded the street on the spot.


    Although the principal did not mention who the student was during the broadcast, Wang Haoran can be 100% sure that it is Chu Bai!


    There will be no one else but him.


    The place of Sangkun is old, it must have been open for many years.


    Standing tall for so long.


    In the end, Chu Bai reported it, and they were all arrested.


    What''s more, Chu Bai also got a 40,000 bonus.


    The 30,000 medical expenses paid to Fan Jian and others have been paid.


    There is also a thousand yuan to return Chen Zishi.


    Chu Bai''s previous demerit and punishment will also be completely offset by this credit.


    The situation that Wang Haoran had worked so hard to plan was shattered in an instant.


    The protagonist''s halo, awesome! ! !

 Chapter 14

    It was almost evening self-study, and most of the students returned to the classroom.


    The previous depression on Chu Bai''s face disappeared, and he became full of vigor.


    The homeroom teacher Song Zhenyu suddenly walked into the classroom and asked Chu Bai to go to the office by name.


    For Chu Bai''s safety, the principal didn''t announce his name.


    But as Chu Bai''s class teacher, Song Zhenyu must have learned the inside story.


    Now that he suddenly called Chu Bai to the office, he probably wanted to praise him.


    Wang Haoran couldn''t sit still.


    Song Zhenyu is one of the heroines. According to the law of the Internet, if the protagonist and the heroine meet alone, there will definitely be a story.


    Wang Haoran picked up an English test paper and left the classroom.


    in the office.


    Song Zhenyu had just sat down, said a few words of praise to Chu Bai, and saw someone coming.


    Wang Haoran glanced at the office, and immediately felt a strong routine.


    This is a place where ten teachers work together, but at the moment there is only one teacher, Song Zhenyu.


    If Wang Haoran hadn''t come over, wouldn''t Song Zhenyu and Chu Bai have been alone in the office?


    The main character Halo Jinkiel Cow.


    Invisibly, an environment conducive to the protagonist''s pursuit of girls can be created.


    Song Zhenyu''s words of praise have already been said. Seeing Wang Haoran, a good student, come to ask questions on the English test paper, of course he must answer every question.


    Chu Bai watched from the side.


    If eyes could kill, Wang Haoran would have been killed thousands of times.


    Compared with Xu Muyan, who was a little green, the gorgeous and charming Song Zhenyu had a different taste.


    Chu Bai never missed this beautiful teacher.


    This time, I finally had a chance to get along with the beautiful teacher alone, but now Wang Haoran actually came over to ask questions.


    How could Chu Bai be angry?


    Wang Haoran deliberately procrastinated until the bell for evening self-study and class rang.


    He is still asking.


    Evening self-study is also learning, and asking English questions is also learning.


    It would be inappropriate for Chu Bai to continue standing here.


    He left the office and went to the classroom.


    But within a few minutes, Chu Bai also came over with the English test paper.


    Obviously he did not give up, and he refused to let go of the opportunity to be alone with Song Zhenyu.


    During the evening self-study period, students are free to study their homework, and they can also go to the office to ask the teacher questions.


    However, those who come to ask questions are generally academic masters.


    Poor or mediocre academic performance, no such face.


    The last time Chu Bai cheated, he only got a mediocre grade in the exam, but now he actually came over, that''s obviously quite thick-skinned.


    There is a limit to the length of a question on an English test paper.


    After a while, Wang Haoran couldn''t continue asking, so he had to stop.


    Chu Bai saw the needle and wanted to ask Song Zhenyu a question.


    "Student Chu Bai, Mr. Song is tired. We have the same test paper. I have passed this test paper. If there is anything you don''t know, let me teach you?" Wang Haoran said attentively.


    Of course Chu Bai was not happy, and was about to say: I won''t bother you.


    But before he could say this, Song Zhenyu preempted him and said:


    "Wang Haoran is right, he knows all these questions, Chu Bai, since Wang Haoran said so, let him teach you."


    Song Zhenyu and Wang Haoran talked for more than 20 minutes, their mouths were dry, and they really wanted to take a break.


    Wang Haoran offered to do it for her, of course she was happy.


    Chu Bai was unwilling to do so, but in front of Song Zhenyu, he couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and said to Wang Haoran:


    "I thank you!!!"


    "You''re welcome!" Wang Haoran jokingly responded.


    At an angle that Song Zhenyu couldn''t see, the eyes of the two collided, and sparks flickered faintly.


    The two walked out of the office.


    Chu Bai was very angry, and walked quickly to the classroom.


    With that appearance, it is obvious that he will not ask Wang Haoran for problems.


    Of course, Wang Haoran was not in the mood to answer him.


    [Ding, the host successfully destroyed the chance for the protagonist Chu Bai and one of the heroines Song Zhenyu to be alone, and got 200 villain points. ¡¿


    Hearing the notification sound of the system, Wang Haoran was happy.


    He walked slowly towards the classroom.


    But when passing the corner, I almost bumped into the physical education teacher.


    The physical education teacher is Xin Liangcai, about 30 years old, and a muscular man.


    He was almost knocked to the ground with a large opaque bag in his hand.


    Xin Liangcai was nervous about the big bag, so he was very angry, and was about to reprimand which student had no eyesight.


    But when he saw that it was Wang Hao, he immediately swallowed the words back.


    He can''t afford to mess with this student.


    The physical education teacher smiled at Wang Haoran, and then walked past him.


    In the air, some fragrance remains.


    Wang Haoran took a sniff and immediately recognized that it was the fragrance of roses.


    It is not difficult to judge.


    The opaque bag Xin Liangcai held in his hand contained roses.


    Wang Haoran glanced back at Xin Liangcai, only to see that he just walked into the office and closed the office door behind him.


    In the office, only Song Zhenyu was alone.


    This Xin Liangcai should be pursuing Song Zhenyu.


    With Song Zhenyu''s beauty, he is definitely not interested in a muscular man like Xin Liangcai.


    Thus, disputes arise.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran once again felt a breath of routine.


    If he hadn''t ruined the opportunity for Chu Bai and Song Zhenyu to get along alone, and Xin Liangcai was pursuing Song Zhenyu, Chu Bai would definitely be there.


    Then Chu Bai helped drive away this annoying suitor and won Song Zhenyu''s favor.


    Even, Wang Haoran can imagine the follow-up plot.


    Although Xin Liangcai left temporarily, he spoke harsh words to Chu Bai before leaving.


    After all, Chu Bai is just an ordinary student, and Xin Liangcai is a teacher, why should he be afraid of him?


    Teacher Song Zhenyu, who is very responsible, proposed that the two should go together for self-study next night.


    And at this moment, a group of bad guys who Xin Liangcai was entangled with appeared.


    Xin Liangcai''s mind became hot, so he just kept on doing nothing, not only teaching Chu Bai a lesson, but also trying to do something wrong to Song Zhenyu.


    But it''s a pity that he is not Chu Bai''s opponent.


    Chu Bai rescued Song Zhenyu again.


    The hero saves the beauty.


    In this way, the relationship between the two has not heated up quickly?


    To put it bluntly, Xin Liangcai is a tool to provide "assists" to the hero and heroine.


    Wang Haoran didn''t go back to the classroom, and immediately returned to the office.


    As soon as he opened the door of the office, he saw Xin Liangcai kneeling on one knee affectionately, courting Song Zhenyu with roses in his hands.


    Song Zhenyu frowned, with disgust deep in her eyes, and made a gesture of pushing forward with both hands towards the bouquet of roses, obviously rejecting Xin Liangcai.


    Wang Haoran had guessed it a long time ago, and was not the slightest bit surprised by this scene.

 Chapter 15

    "Excuse me, excuse me." Wang Haoran looked at Xin Liangcai:


    "Mr. Xin, Mr. Song is obviously not interested in you, so why are you so affectionate?"


    "Student Wang, this is a matter between our teachers. It has nothing to do with you, right?"


    "Talk to you well, it seems that you don''t listen?"


    Wang Haoran walked directly in front of Xin Liangcai, grabbed the bouquet of flowers, and stuffed them into the trash can.


    "If you dare to harass Teacher Song again, I will not only tell you to get out of school, but I will also find someone to break your dog legs!"


    "roll!"


    The words are majestic and domineering.


    As a teacher, Xin Liangcai was very annoyed at being threatened by a student like this, but he didn''t dare to fart, and walked away in despair.


    He is just a physical education teacher and has no background.


    Wang Haoran''s family is rich and well-connected, so it''s really easy to deal with him, a little physical education teacher.


    How dare Xin Liangcai dare to be presumptuous.


    [Ding, the host took care of the ordinary tool man who assisted the protagonist and heroine, changed the direction of the original plot, and gained 100 villain points. ¡¿


    Wang Haoran, who received the system prompt, was not very satisfied with these gains.


    100 villain points, isn''t that a little less?


    Ordinary tool people are so cheap?


    And I helped Song Zhenyu drive away the hated suitors, why didn''t Song Zhenyu''s favorability towards him increase?


    Is Song Zhenyu''s strategy difficult, or is it because of the influence of the teacher-student relationship?


    Or, what I just said not only scared Xin Liangcai, but also Song Zhenyu?


    Did Song Zhenyu regard herself as a bad person?


    Wang Haoran couldn''t figure out the reason for a while, so he didn''t bother to think about it for the time being.


    But what is certain is that Xin Liangcai will not pursue Song Zhenyu anymore.


    This made Wang Haoran sigh.


    The villain still has the advantage of being a villain. After saying a few harsh words, the other party was immediately persuaded.


    If the protagonist is changed, even if Xin Liangcai is driven away, the other party will definitely continue to pursue Song Zhenyu.


    And it will get worse.


    And once Wang Haoran made a move, he would do it once and for all!


    Song Zhenyu was dazed for a while before waking up.


    Xin Liangcai had been harassing her for a long time, and she had already stated that she had no interest in Xin Liangcai, but he kept pestering her and often came to bother her after get off work, and now he was so bold that he chased her into the office.


    But after Wang Haoran''s intimidation just now, it is estimated that he will never dare to pursue himself again.


    "Wang Haoran, thank you so much." Song Zhenyu was extremely grateful.


    "You''re welcome, I''m a man, and I should protect women." Wang Haoran smiled.


    "What man, you''re just a brat." Song Zhenyu covered her mouth with a smile and said old-fashioned.


    "I''m not young, I''m eighteen, I''m not a brat." Wang Haoran raised his eyebrows.


    Song Zhenyu was startled, and subconsciously looked at Wang Haoran carefully.


    The boy in front of him is really handsome, especially those eyes.


    In the depths of those eyes, there seemed to be a sense of vicissitudes that did not belong to the age of eighteen.


    Very charming.


    Song Zhenyu stared at Wang Haoran intently for a while.


    After a long time, he was startled and lost his composure, and quickly looked away.


    I am a teacher, why do I stare at my students like this, what does it look like?


    Song Zhenyu blamed herself in her heart, and coughed to ease the embarrassment:


    "Okay, okay, don''t say you are a kid, you are a man, that''s fine."


    After smiling, Song Zhenyu looked at Wang Haoran strangely, "What you said to Teacher Xin just now scared even me."


    Wang Haoran usually gives her the impression that he looks like a good student.


    "Teacher Song, I''m just a student, how could I do such a bad thing as buying a murderer and beating someone, just to scare him." Wang Haoran looked innocent.


    "That''s good." Song Zhenyu nodded in satisfaction.


    She still hopes that her students are all good boys.


    "Mr. Song, I see that before Mr. Xin left, he still looked at you with covetous eyes.


    He will definitely not give up, and will continue to pester you, maybe when you go home at night, he will harass you halfway, if his eyes are red, he will even..." Wang Haoran said flickeringly.


    When Song Zhenyu heard this, his face suddenly changed.


    Before that, Xin Liangcai had indeed harassed her many times on the way home.


    In her opinion, the situation Wang Haoran mentioned is very likely to happen.


    "Mr. Song, I''ll take you back after self-study next night, don''t be afraid!" Wang Haoran patted his chest and said.


    "Ah, it''s... alright."


    Although it was inappropriate for students to send him home, Song Zhenyu was more afraid of being harassed by Xin Liangcai.


    In front of the students, although Song Zhenyu had a very hot temper, he slapped the table at every turn.


    In fact, she pretended this in order to treat the students who were about the same age as herself.


    In fact, she is a weak woman with a gentle personality.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wang Haoran returned to the classroom leisurely.


    He picked up the textbook and opened a page casually, pretending to be ready to read.


    But secretly opened the system market.


    His villain points have accumulated to 900, it''s time to draw a prize.


    Watching the lottery roulette in the system mall spin, he was a little nervous.


    After a few seconds, the lottery results came out.


    ¡¾Ding, congratulations to the host for being very lucky. You got the "Grandmaster Painting and Calligraphy Copying Skill" worth 1000 villain points. Do you want to use it immediately? ¡¿


    "Grandmaster-level painting and calligraphy copying skills?"


    Seeing the items obtained in the lottery, Wang Haoran was stunned for a moment, and then replied "yes" to the system.


    The next moment, Wang Haoran only felt an electric current spread all over his body, but he soon returned to normal.


    He found that there were some more conscious things in his mind, and besides that, he also had some muscle memory in his body.


    This is obviously the result of using "grandmaster-level painting and calligraphy copying skills".


    At this time, Wang Haoran also understood what these skills were used for.


    To put it simply, he can copy any calligraphy and painting he sees now, and the degree of simulation can reach 99%.


    "Copy the calligraphy and paintings of ancient and modern masters to sell money?"


    This idea suddenly appeared in Wang Haoran''s mind.


    Those antique paintings and calligraphy are the most valuable.


    Just copy some casually and sell them as authentic works, it doesn''t make too much money.


    But after thinking about it, he is not short of money.


    There''s no point in doing that.


    Moreover, a counterfeit with a degree of simulation of 99% is still a counterfeit.


    There is still a slight risk in selling it as an authentic work.


    Isn''t this skill too weak?


    What I need is the ability to deal with the protagonist!


    Wang Haoran complained in his heart, but soon changed his mind.


    This copying skill does not necessarily have to be copied from famous masters, but it can also be copied from other people''s handwriting.


    Ninety-nine percent similarity is enough to distinguish the real one from the real one.


    If used well, it might work wonders.


    Wang Haoran began to think about the practical application of painting and calligraphy copying skills, and at the same time checked the panel.


    ¡¾Host: Wang Haoran¡¿


    ¡¾Combat power value: 89¡¿


    [Charm value: 268]


    [Villain Halo: 179]


    [Villain points: 400]


    [Skill: Master-level painting and calligraphy copying skills]


    The skill item is finally not "none".


    ¡ª¡ª


    Chu Bai got a bonus of 40,000 yuan and has already paid back Chen Zishi''s 1,000 yuan.


    The relationship between Chu Bai and Chen Zishi eased up a lot, but only a little bit.


    "Fatty, I was sorry before, but you won''t be angry with me now, will you?" Chu Bai whispered to Chen Zishi at the same table.


    Chen Zishi glanced at Chu Bai, but did not speak.


    He quarreled with Chu Bai today, was pushed by Chu Bai, and his shoulder hit the wall, and it still hurts, so of course he felt a little bit resentful.


    At that time, Chen Zishi could see that if Chu Bai hadn''t been decried last time, according to his temper, it would not be as simple as pushing himself, but would beat him up.


    Chu Bai often fights with young people in society, and he is ruthless.


    Chen Zishi asked himself that he was far from being an opponent, but in a real fight, he would be a sandbag.


    Seeing Chen Zishi''s attitude, Chu Bai felt a little upset.


    I''m already humiliating myself, you are sulking with your brother because of a girl, what''s the matter?


    Forget it, I don''t bother to care about this idiot.


    Chu Bai looked at the back of Xu Muyan who was seated far away.


    A school flower is a school flower, even the back is so beautiful.


    Chu Bai felt itchy in his heart.


    Soon he couldn''t sit still anymore, he wanted to pretend to ask Xu Muyan about his studies, and get close to the school belle.


    Chu Bai wanted to change seats with Xu Muyan''s tablemate, namely Wen Jing.


    Thinking of this, Chu Bai suddenly patted Chen Zishi on the shoulder, and said casually:


    "I''ll change seats with Wen Jing and let her sit with me to create a chance for you."

 Chapter 16

    When Chen Zishi heard that Chu Bai was going to change seats with Wen Jing, his face, which was still gloomy, suddenly beamed with joy.


    He received a thousand dollars from Chu Bai, and planned to give the money to Wen Jing to repay the debt.


    It''s just that Chen Zishi couldn''t find a chance to talk to Wen Jing face to face. It would be great if Chu Bai could change seats with Wen Jing.


    However, Chen Zishi was still a little silly.


    Chu Bai actually just wanted to get along with Xu Muyan at the same table.


    It wasn''t all because of Chen Zishi that he changed seats with Wen Jing.


    Of course, it was impossible for Chu Bai to say such words.


    Under Chen Zishi''s expectant eyes, Chu Bai casually took a few test papers and got up from his seat, walking to Wen Jing''s side.


    "Student Wen Jing, can we change seats? I want to ask Xu Muyan a question." Chu Bai smiled.


    Wen Jing was at her desk concentrating on the questions, when Chu Bai came over suddenly, which naturally disturbed her.


    She was a little displeased at once, and when she looked back, Chu Bai''s deskmate was Fatty Chen, she was even more annoyed.


    She was very annoying to Chen Zishi.


    "No change." Wen Jing said angrily.


    She had already done what Wang Haoran instructed her to do, and she didn''t want to talk to Chen Zishi until she received new instructions.


    "I have a lot of questions that I don''t understand. I want to ask Xu Muyan to ask questions. Studying is a big deal. We are all classmates. What''s the matter with you? Which seat do you sit in to study?" Chu Bai said angrily.


    "Don''t be kidnapped by morality. This is my seat. It''s my freedom to change it or not. Please leave and don''t disturb my study!" Wen Jing shot back.


    "you......"


    Chu Bai was very angry, but he didn''t dare to argue with Wen Jing, after all Xu Muyan was watching, plus Wen Jing and Chen Zishi, such a brainless flower protector.


    He could only leave in a muffled voice and return to his original position.


    Chen Zishi was looking forward to it, but he was disappointed.


    He glared at Chu Bai, and went to do his own thing.


    Chu Bai was extremely depressed.


    At this time.


    Wang Haoran left his seat.


    "Student Wen Jing, can you change your seat?"


    Hearing this, Wen Jing''s eyes were full of resentment, her heart was sour, but she stood up obediently and gave up her seat to Wang Haoran.


    When the two passed by each other, Wang Haoran touched Wen Jing''s little hand indiscriminately, as a comfort.


    Wen Jing''s mood immediately improved as if she had eaten honey.


    Wang Haoran had a serious discussion with Xu Muyan about his studies for a while.


    After talking, he didn''t leave immediately.


    "When I was in Chinese class today, the teacher praised your composition. Composition is my weakness. Can you lend me your composition to read?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Your one is actually not bad." Xu Muyan smiled, and handed the found composition text to Wang Haoran.


    "Repay you tomorrow morning."


    "OK."


    The same word, written by different people, will have different styles.


    Many words are combined together, and the details are countless.


    This makes it extremely difficult for one person to completely imitate another person''s handwriting.


    But this is quite simple for Wang Haoran now.


    Getting Xu Muyan''s words was only the first step of Wang Haoran''s plan.


    the other side of the classroom.


    Chu Bai was in a bad mood:


    "This Wen Jing, she ignored me when I asked her to let me go, but Wang Haoran told her to let her go, and walked away without saying a word, and treated her differently, what a bitch..."


    "Who are you scolding?!"


    Before Chu Bai finished speaking, Chen Zishi stared over at him, and roared loudly, as if he was about to fight for his life.


    It attracted many people in the class to look sideways.


    Chu Bai opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but couldn''t say anything, extremely aggrieved.


    After a long time, Chu Bai calmed down.


    He figured it out, with Wang Haoran around, it might be impossible for him to continue to find Xu Muyan to make up lessons.


    Then the plan to get Xu Muyan in love seems to have been shelved.


    Thinking of this, a mature woman figure flashed in Chu Bai''s mind.


    Compared to a young and beautiful girl like Xu Muyan, Song Zhenyu is actually more attractive to boys his age.


    "The place where Mr. Song lives seems to be on the way with me..."


    Chu Bai had other thoughts in his mind.


    Although it is less than a hundred days away from the college entrance examination, it is impossible to study, and the only way to pass the time is to pick up girls.


    He possesses clairvoyance ability, so when the time comes for the exam, he can simply copy and finish the job.


    How many points you can score depends on how well the candidates around you study.


    According to Chu Bai''s estimation, it shouldn''t be a big problem for him to go to a key university.


    Because of his clairvoyance, he can see very far, with the effect of a "telescope".


    Within a few hundred meters, as long as there are candidates in his field of vision, even if they are separated by many walls, they can clearly see the answers on the other party''s test paper.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After self-study next night.


    While Chu Bai slowly packed his things, he paid attention to the people who came out of the office door not far away.


    After Song Zhenyu came out of the office, Chu Bai left the classroom.


    Then, he went to the bicycle parking place on campus and rode his old bicycle.


    Counting the time, Chu Bai met Song Zhenyu at the school gate as he wished.


    "Teacher Song, what a coincidence." Chu Bai stopped the bicycle, pretending to meet Song Zhenyu by chance.


    "Hey, it''s Chu Bai. Evening self-study has already left. All the students have left. Why are you still here?" Song Zhenyu smiled.


    Almost all the students on campus were gone.


    There was no one at the school gate.


    That''s why Song Zhenyu felt strange.


    "Isn''t my academic performance very bad? Of course, I have to work harder, so I stayed in the classroom for a while." Chu Bai scratched his head, pretending to be a good student studying hard.


    "Your academic performance has improved rapidly. If you work hard, you will definitely be admitted to your ideal university during the college entrance examination." Song Zhenyu encouraged.


    "Thank you, Teacher Song." Chu Bai smiled, and then changed the subject:


    "Mr. Song, you walk, shall I see you off?"


    Song Zhenyu lived not far from the school.


    After her evening self-study, she usually walks back by herself.


    Chu Bai had noticed this a long time ago.


    "Ah, this..." Song Zhenyu didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    "Mr. Song, it''s past ten o''clock in the evening. You look so beautiful. It''s dangerous to go back alone. From now on, after self-study every evening, let me see you off. Anyway, I will drop by."


    Chu Bai was a little excited, he quickly wiped the back seat of the bicycle, and urged:


    "Come!"


    And at this moment.


    A Cullinan pulls up nearby.


    The car door opened, and Wang Haoran walked out.

 Chapter 17

    "Ms. Song, you finally came out. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Let''s go." Wang Haoran said.


    "Teacher Song, you are..." Chu Bai was a little confused.


    "Wang Haoran agreed with me earlier that he would send me back today, I''m sorry." Song Zhenyu was a little embarrassed.


    After her self-study next night, she can actually leave.


    The reason for the delay for so long is entirely to avoid suspicion.


    After all, let Wang Haoran send him back, and let other students see that the influence is not good.


    "Have you been waiting for a long time?" Song Zhenyu said to Wang Haoran apologetically.


    "It''s only about twenty minutes, it''s okay." Wang Haoran shrugged indifferently.


    It must be boring if you wait.


    But Wang Haoran was not idle just now, during the waiting time, he specially sent Wen Jing home, warming her once.


    After all, in Wen Jing''s state, riding a bicycle is really inconvenient.


    Although in Wang Haoran''s view, Wen Jing is just an underground girlfriend, even a pawn.


    But if it can be taken into consideration, Wang Haoran will still take it into consideration.


    Anyway, idle is idle.


    Of course, on the way, Wang Haoran''s hands were not idle, and he was satisfied.


    "Teacher Song, please."


    Wang Haoran helped Song Zhenyu open the car door very gentlemanly.


    "Do you want to take this car?" Song Zhenyu was stunned.


    Although she doesn''t know much about cars, Rolls-Royce Cullinan still knows.


    To be honest, Song Zhenyu is so big that she has never even sat in a Mercedes-Benz or BMW, let alone Cullinan.


    It made her dazed.


    "Yes, I take this bus to and from school. If the teacher thinks it''s too boring, then I''ll walk you?" Wang Haoran joked.


    If you walk, you spend more time with each other, the better.


    "Why don''t you take the car." Song Zhenyu immediately vetoed it.


    Why walk when you have a car?


    And she also wanted to experience what it was like to ride a Rolls Royce.


    Song Zhenyu got into the car.


    Wang Haoran gave Chu Bai a thumbs up in a direction Song Zhenyu couldn''t see, and then turned 180 degrees.


    soon.


    Cullinan started, and left under Chu Bai''s sour and hateful eyes.


    "It''s amazing to be rich. Sooner or later, I will be richer than your Wang family, and then I will trample you, Wang Haoran, on the soles of my feet, and trample you to death! Trample you to death!"


    Unable to control his anger, Chu Bai treated the bicycle like Wang Haoran, kicked it crazily, and roared angrily.


    ¡ª¡ª


    [Ding, the host successfully attacked the protagonist Chu Bai, causing the opponent''s mentality to become unbalanced, and gained 300 villain points, Chu Bai''s protagonist''s halo -20, and the host''s villain''s halo +20. ¡¿


    Wang Haoran, who was sitting in Cullinan Middle School, received a prompt from the system.


    Thanks to you being the protagonist, is your mentality out of balance?


    Wang Haoran was a little taken aback, but after thinking about it, he thought it was normal.


    After all, Chu Bai is only 18 years old. He is young, has a big temper and loves to fight. How good is his mentality?


    He repeatedly stopped Chu Bai from picking up girls.


    It''s no wonder Chu Bai''s mentality is out of balance.


    Song Zhenyu rented a homestay near the school, not far away.


    Soon, Cullinan arrived at the downstairs of the hotel.


    Song Zhenyu got out of the car.


    "Student Wang Haoran, thank you, I''ll go back first."


    "Eh...Ms. Song, I''m already here, isn''t it that I''m not even allowed to drink tea?"


    "Come with me."


    Song Zhenyu took Wang Haoran upstairs.


    As soon as the room was opened, a faint fragrance hit.


    The room size is not big, but it has everything you need.


    Ordinary decoration, but very clean and tidy,


    Obviously the people who live in this room are very good at living.


    On the small balcony, there are still some women''s clothes hanging.


    Wang Haoran glanced at it inadvertently, which made Song Zhenyu very embarrassed.


    But to Song Zhenyu''s relief, Wang Haoran quickly looked away.


    Staring at the woman''s naked clothes is something that Diao Si''s protagonist can only do.


    Wang Haoran is tall, rich and handsome, so he wouldn''t be so low.


    Song Zhenyu turned around and went to the water dispenser to pour water.


    Wang Haoran looked at Song Zhenyu''s back, thoughtfully.


    Song Zhenyu''s identity as one of the heroines has already been hammered into stone.


    Do you want to take the opportunity to take down the opponent by force?


    As a villain, one must have the awareness of being a villain, otherwise how can one fight against the protagonist.


    If you can take a shortcut, then why bother with the heroine.


    "System, system, is it feasible to take down the heroine by force?"


    After having a bad idea, Wang Haoran didn''t implement it immediately, but asked the system just to be on the safe side.


    [Returning to the host, no matter whether such ultra-low-end villain behavior is successful or not, it will reduce the villain''s halo points by 100, and given that the host''s current combat power is below the average level and the success rate is low, it is not recommended for the host to perform such operations. ¡¿


    "That''s it... forget it."


    Wang Haoran immediately dismissed the idea.


    It is not easy to increase his villain''s aura points, and it is really not worthwhile to lose 100 aura points to carry out an evil deed with such a low success rate.


    When Wang Haoran was thinking wildly, Song Zhenyu also brought over a glass of water.


    Wang Haoran drank the water and couldn''t find a reason to stay, so he was about to leave.


    But at this moment, the light bulb in the room flickered and then went out, and there was a faint smell of burning in the air.


    Song Zhenyu was frightened with an "ah", and subconsciously grabbed Wang Haoran''s sleeve next to him.


    "Looks like a light bulb has burned out." Wang Haoran said.


    "Maybe, let''s see what happens tomorrow." Song Zhenyu said.


    "Mr. Song, you seem to be afraid of the dark. Are you sure you want to watch it tomorrow?" Wang Haoran was a little amused.


    Because he clearly felt that there were two hands tightly grasping his arms.


    Song Zhenyu sensed something was wrong, and quickly let go of his hand, pretending to be bold:


    "How could I be afraid of the dark?"


    "Is there a spare bulb?" Wang Haoran asked directly without lighting it.


    "without."


    "Then just wait."


    Wang Haoran turned on the flashlight of his mobile phone, checked the model of the bulb, and then called the driver downstairs.


    After about ten minutes, the driver delivered the bulb.


    Wang Haoran directly asked the driver to go back downstairs.


    Does the driver change the light bulb? of course.


    But Wang Haoran wanted to come in person.


    The bulb that was burned out was an ordinary fluorescent lamp.


    The replacement is actually very simple, Wang Haoran can handle it by himself.


    After a while, the room became bright again.


    "I didn''t expect you, a young master from a wealthy family, would do such rough work as changing a light bulb." Song Zhenyu was surprised, as if she wanted to get to know Wang Haoran again.


    [Ding, change one of the heroine Song Zhenyu''s perception of the host, increase the favorability by 10, and the current total favorability is 30. (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the host affected the direction of the original plot and gained 200 villain points. ¡¿


    After receiving the prompt from the system, Wang Haoran remained calm and said:


    "What are you talking about? Teacher Song doesn''t think I''m that kind of dandy, does he?"


    This technique was actually learned in his previous life.


    "Student Wang Haoran, don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean that." Song Zhenyu explained.


    "It''s not at school, don''t call me that, it feels weird, just call me by my name."


    "This...well, Haoran." Song Zhenyu didn''t object either.


    In fact, removing the identity of teachers, they are actually considered to be the same age, after all, they are only six years apart.


    "That''s right, then I won''t call you Teacher Song anymore, I will call you Sister Zhenyu, well, that''s it, you will be my sister from now on." Wang Haoran blinked and said.


    In those novels, the development of the protagonist''s relationship with the older heroine all starts with recognizing his sister.


    Wang Haoran can be regarded as imitating the example.


    But to be honest, Wang Haoran felt ashamed.


    Counting his previous life, his actual age is already thirty years old.


    Calling a woman who is six years younger than her is her sister.


    Wang Haoran felt taken advantage of.


    However, in order to get closer to Song Zhenyu, this is something that can''t be helped.


    After capturing Song Zhenyu, let her call her back and call her brother!


    Yes, just do it!

 Chapter 18

    "No, no, if you call it that, where will my class teacher''s face and dignity go?" Song Zhenyu shook his head.


    "Of course I call you Mr. Song when there are people around. I only call you sister in private. Isn''t that okay?" Wang Haoran pretended to be disappointed.


    "Then...Okay." After Song Zhenyu thought about it, he immediately changed his mind and agreed.


    In the future, Wang Haoran will send her off for self-study in the evening. If it is just a teacher and a student, Song Zhenyu is actually quite embarrassed.


    With the title of sister, Song Zhenyu will feel at ease.


    And more importantly, this younger brother is so handsome, which makes people feel very happy.


    Will drive away annoying suitors for myself, and change light bulbs.


    There are so many benefits to recognizing a younger brother, so why not do it?


    "Then it''s settled, Sister Zhenyu."


    Of course Wang Haoran was very happy to achieve the goal.


    [Ding, the social bond between the host and one of the heroines, Song Zhenyu, affects the direction of the original plot, gaining 200 villain points, the protagonist Chu Bai''s protagonist halo -10, and the host villain''s halo +10. ¡¿


    And rewards?


    Wang Haoran was even happier.


    After chatting with Song Zhenyu again, Wang Haoran left.


    It''s eleven o''clock in the evening, why don''t you leave and wait for the night?


    Wang Haoran really wanted to, but he definitely didn''t want to.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Back to the royal villa.


    Wang Haoran saw a middle-aged man with a big belly sitting on the sofa in the hall.


    The appearance of this middle-aged man is somewhat similar to Wang Haoran. Although he is fat now, judging from his facial features, he was also a handsome guy when he was young.


    He is Wang Haoran''s cheap father, and his name is Wang Xiang.


    Seeing the appearance of this cheap father, Wang Haoran suddenly felt a sense of crisis in his heart.


    One fat ruins everything.


    When I am middle-aged, I won''t be like this, right?


    Never!


    "Baby son, come back, I miss you so much."


    Wang Xiang jumped up from the sofa, walked directly in front of Wang Haoran, and gave him a big hug.


    Wang Haoran opened his mouth, but couldn''t utter the word "Dad", so he could only force a smile.


    But I laughed a little stiffly.


    Of course, this does not affect his handsomeness in the slightest.


    "Did you go to the hotel yesterday?" Wang Xiang asked straight to the point with a straight face.


    "Shit, he even filed a complaint. I''ll fire him tomorrow!" Wang Haoran had privately asked the driver to keep it secret.


    But when he turned around, he sold himself directly.


    "Don''t blame him. I forced him to say it. It''s not easy to find a reliable driver these days. Forget it." Wang Xiang waved his hand.


    The driver who drove Cullinan had worked in the Wang family for ten years.


    Wang Xiang was very relieved of him.


    "Yes, I went to the hotel yesterday, and I was with a girl. Just say what you want to do with me?" Wang Haoran had a showdown, ready to fight casually.


    It is definitely not the villain''s style to be beaten and not fight back.


    Even if the other party is this cheap father.


    Although his combat power is below the average level, the cheap father in front of him probably has even lower combat power, right?


    In a real fight, it might not be clear who is the son and who is the father.


    But to Wang Haoran''s surprise, Wang Xiang''s stern face suddenly showed a smile like a flower in full bloom. He patted Wang Haoran''s shoulder very pleased, and praised:


    "Good job, baby boy!"


    "Ah?!" Wang Haoran was stunned.


    Wang Xiang spattered and said:


    "When your father and I were eighteen, your mother was already pregnant with you!


    You are eighteen years old now, and you have never been in a relationship before. I thought you were abnormal?


    A few days ago, I was discussing with your mother whether I should take you to the hospital for an examination, but now it seems that it can be avoided. "


    In the eyes of Wang Haoran''s cheap parents, his son is so good that many girls must like him.


    But Wang Haoran has grown up so much, yet he hasn''t fallen in love yet, this is extremely abnormal!


    Looking at Wang Xiang''s expression, Wang Haoran didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Wang Xiang took a card, stuffed it into Wang Haoran''s hand, and continued:


    "This is the black gold VIP card of the five-star hotel you went to. Keep it away. If you take girls there in the future, you don''t need to book a room in advance."


    "By the way, it costs more to talk about girlfriends. I''ll call you five million yuan tomorrow, and call me when I''m done. If I''m busy and don''t answer, it''s the same to ask my mother."


    "I won''t tell you now, I''m going to tell your mother the good news, she must be happier than me!"


    As he spoke, he immediately called.


    Soon, the two started a conversation over the air, talking about their son finding a girlfriend.


    During the conversation, don''t mention how happy you are.


    As for worrying about Wang Haoran''s study? That doesn''t exist.


    Not to mention that Wang Haoran''s grades are very good, even if he gets zero marks in the exam, with the relationship of the Wang family, he can be admitted to a key university, or even directly sent abroad to study abroad.


    Looking at the black gold card in his hand, Wang Haoran looked strange.


    Sure enough, the villain''s family is not generally harmonious and friendly.


    When the son did something bad, the parents not only did not beat or scold him, but even praised him, and created better conditions for his son to do bad things.


    That''s easy!


    But Wang Haoran calmed down and thought about it, it seemed reasonable.


    Who made himself a villain? !


    ¡ª¡ª


    After washing up, Wang Haoran returned to his room.


    It was almost twelve midnight, but he did not choose to rest.


    Instead, he took out the composition book he borrowed from Xu Muyan, and carefully studied the handwriting on it.


    After a while, Wang Haoran can imitate.


    It is estimated that Xu Muyan herself would have difficulty distinguishing the imitated handwriting.


    After finishing these, Wang Haoran took out his mobile phone.


    There are many messages from Wen Jing on the phone.


    Looking at the time, it must have been sent by Wen Jing after she got home.


    "Honey, what are you doing?"


    "are you home yet?"


    "Honey, what should I do if I can''t fall asleep after taking a shower? My mind is all about you, so I can''t fall asleep."


    "Why do you ignore me? Do you think I''ve disturbed you by sending messages?"


    "Honey, I was wrong, I won''t bother you anymore." (an aggrieved expression)


    ¡­


    There was a strong smell of dog licking in these messages.


    Wang Haoran was dumbfounded, and also in a daze.


    Shuizawa Middle School is famous for its many beauties, but there is more than one school beauty.


    The competition is too great.


    Wen Jing does not have the name of a school belle, but she is actually really good-looking.


    If this is another school, it must be a proper school belle.


    But even in Shuize Middle School, there are not a few boys who like Wen Jing.


    She also received love letters.


    Such a beautiful woman secretly has such a dog-licking attitude. If it gets out, many students will be surprised.


    "Do something for me tomorrow." Wang Haoran was not in the mood for small talk, so he edited a message and sent it to Wen Jing, directly talking about the business.


    "Honey, tell me quickly, I will definitely get things done!" Wen Jing replied in seconds.


    "During the evening self-study of the first quarter tomorrow, you..."


    Wang Haoran began to edit the information.

 Chapter 19

    After finishing the chat with Wen Jing, Wang Haoran communicated with the system.


    The villain point has reached 1100, which is a record high.


    Items in the system mall require a minimum of 1,000 villain points to exchange for.


    With great anticipation, Wang Haoran asked the system to display the items he could exchange for in the mall.


    An interface is displayed, with the introduction and price of the item on it, just like shopping on Taobao.


    But the things in this mall can only be bought by villains.


    1100 villain points can be exchanged for very limited items, so only a dozen are displayed.


    [Grandmaster painting and calligraphy copying skill 1000 villain points]


    [1000 Villain Points for Master Cooking]


    [Actor-level acting skills 1000 villain points]


    [Master-level practical Wing Chun 1000 villain points]


    [Master-level performing martial arts lightning five consecutive whips 1000 villain points]


    [The lower grade Zhuyan Dan 1100 villain points (Note: After taking it, the age will be frozen, and the effect will last for thirty years.)]


    ¡­


    After Wang Haoran checked all the products, he was a little entangled.


    A qualified villain will inevitably encounter situations where he wants to lie. If he has actor-level acting skills, isn''t it a lie?


    This skill is simply the standard configuration of a super villain.


    Combat power is lower than the average level, which is Wang Haoran''s biggest shortcoming at present. The master-level practical Wing Chun boxing can greatly increase the combat power.


    The low-grade Zhuyan Pill can lock youth, although the effect is only thirty years, but it is also very attractive.


    Just imagine, when you are 48 years old, all your peers are fat and greasy, but you still look like 18 years old.


    Pulling an 18-year-old girl to go shopping, there is no sense of disobedience at all.


    It''s cool to think about it.


    I want all three, but the villain points are only enough for one.


    Wang Haoran considered for a few seconds, and finally chose the master-level practical Wing Chun.


    He completely suppressed Chu Bai in terms of appearance, learning, and money. The only thing he couldn''t compare to Chu Bai was his combat power.


    Raise your combat power first.


    After clicking to use to learn "Master-level Practical Wing Chun", Wang Haoran immediately felt that his whole body was much more energetic.


    He squeezed his fists and punched Wing Chun casually a few times, feeling that there was endless power.


    If it weren''t for the fact that it was already after midnight, I was afraid of being regarded as mentally ill by yelling.


    He really wanted to yell: I want to hit ten!


    Check out the panel.


    ¡¾Host: Wang Haoran¡¿


    ¡¾Combat power value: 289¡¿


    [Charm value: 268]


    [Villain Halo: 209]


    [Villain points: 100]


    [Skills: Master-level painting and calligraphy copying skills, master-level practical Wing Chun]


    This attribute finally has no shortcomings, this is the real tall, rich and handsome!


    Combat power has increased from 89 to 289. Obviously, this is because of learning master-level practical Wing Chun.


    Chu Bai''s combat strength is only 155.


    In terms of combat power, Wang Haoran also crushed him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    the next day.


    In the spare time in the afternoon, the students who are sprinting for the college entrance examination are still busy with their studies.


    Chu Bai randomly found some questions, ready to ask Xu Muyan some questions.


    It is impossible for Wen Jing to offer him a seat, of course Chu Bai has to rely on himself, so he directly brought his own stool over and put it next to Xu Muyan''s desk.


    Xu Muyan has no feelings for Chu Bai, so she is a little annoyed by Chu Bai''s behavior.


    Now everyone is sprinting for the college entrance examination, whose time is not precious?


    It is love to answer you, and it is duty not to answer you.


    Besides, the questions Chu Bai asked were all simple, so did he have to ask himself?


    However, even if Xu Muyan was not happy, out of the kindness in her heart and friendship with classmates, she still planned to reluctantly answer him.


    Chu Bai didn''t know about Xu Muyan''s emotional changes.


    Even if he knew, he would still do it.


    To pick up girls, you have to be thick-skinned, and just do what you want.


    He always takes care of girls'' wishes, how can he get girls.


    only.


    Before Xu Muyan spoke to Chu Bai, Wang Haoran came over.


    Wang Haoran and Wen Jing changed seats, and became Xu Muyan''s temporary tablemate, holding the test paper in their hands, and seemed to be discussing studies with Xu Muyan.


    Chu Bai was immediately annoyed, and cursed secretly in his heart.


    This Wang Haoran is clearly trying to get along with him on purpose, always bothering him to pick up girls!


    Don''t let me run into you at night, or I will beat you until your whole family doesn''t know you!


    The hatred in Chu Bai''s heart didn''t show up on the surface, he just said expressionlessly:


    "Please, I came first."


    "Oh, is that so? I just have one question, after I finish asking Xu Muyan, I''ll let you ask." Wang Haoran said.


    "I''ll just ask a question." Chu Bai replied.


    "Which one?"


    "This." Chu Bai casually pointed at the test paper.


    "It''s simple, let me tell you."


    Wang Haoran took the test paper, and then patiently lecturing on the questions, Chu Bai held his breath in his heart, and didn''t listen at all.


    After about three minutes.


    "Understand?" Wang Haoran asked Chu Bai after finishing the topic.


    "I......"


    "No, no, you didn''t understand, did you? This topic is very simple, I have explained it in detail, but it doesn''t matter, if you don''t understand, I will say it again." Wang Haoran was very patient.


    But Chu Bai didn''t have such patience, nor did he have such a face.


    Wang Haoran said that the topic was very simple, but he didn''t understand it.


    If you let him continue to say it again, wouldn''t it appear that he is too stupid?


    Besides, Xu Muyan was watching from the side.


    Of course Chu Bai would not lose face.


    "Wang Haoran, thank you!" Chu Bai gritted his teeth.


    "You''re welcome." Wang Haoran smiled like a spring breeze.


    Chu Bai was very angry, but he could only move his own stool, and reluctantly returned to his original position.


    At the same time, Wang Haoran also received a notification message from the system.


    [Ding, the host prevents the protagonist Chu Bai from approaching Xu Muyan, one of the heroines, to influence the direction of the plot and get 100 villain points. ¡¿

 Chapter 20

    Seeing that Chu Bai had left, Xu Muyan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Then she showed some smiles and looked at Wang Haoran.


    "What do you want to talk about with me?"


    Xu Muyan has a favorability score of 20 towards Wang Haoran, which means he is very friendly, so she doesn''t mind at all if Wang Haoran asks her about her studies.


    "Actually, I don''t have any questions to ask you." Wang Haoran smiled.


    "Ah..." Xu Muyan was stunned.


    "You are not the only one who has studied well in this class, why did Chu Bai ask you only?" Wang Haoran said.


    "This...how do I know this." Xu Muyan shook her head, but she actually had a guess in her heart, she was just embarrassed to say it.


    Wang Haoran pointed it out directly:


    "Actually, Chu Bai didn''t really want to ask you questions at all, but just deliberately approached you."


    "Don''t be too kind, you must know how to say no, don''t always spend your precious study time to help others, and you owe others."


    Hearing this, Xu Muyan nodded, agreeing with Wang Haoran''s words, and at the same time determined to pay attention.


    If next time Chu Bai came to find him a problem, unless he was idle, he must refuse.


    "Did you come here on purpose to tell me this?" Xu Muyan followed Wang Haoran''s gaze, trying to see something from it.


    He, is he caring about me?


    "What kind of eyes are you looking at? I often come to you to talk about study, but you don''t really think that I have any thoughts about you, do you?


    I''m a school girl, okay? I don''t know how many girls have written love letters to me. You think I like you because of your beauty?


    I''ve made it clear to you before, don''t eat grass by the side of the nest, do you want me to reiterate it? "Wang Haoran hit Xu Muyan mercilessly.


    He did have thoughts about Xu Muyan, but this must not let Xu Muyan see it.


    Otherwise, when I contact her, she will alienate me and keep a distance from myself.


    To put it simply, you can tease her yourself, but you can''t let her see that you are teasing her!


    "With someone as hurtful as you, you really... Forget it, I''ve done my homework, so I''ll ignore you!"


    Xu Muyan''s face turned red when she was told, she turned her head and didn''t even look at Wang Haoran.


    [Ding, Xu Muyan, one of the heroines, has +10 favorability with the host, and the current total favorability is 30. (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the host affected the direction of the original plot and gained 200 villain points. ¡¿


    "That''s okay too?"


    Wang Haoran was stunned when he received the system message.


    what''s the situation?


    Didn''t you tease her yourself? And not only did he not flirt, but he still hit her.


    How could she have grown fond of herself.


    The more she behaved uninterested in her, the more enthusiastic she became towards me.


    In other words, this chick really likes the trick of "playing hard to get"?


    Wang Haoran instantly felt that he had found the key to attacking Xu Muyan.


    Another part of the classroom.


    Chu Bai stared at the movements of Wang Haoran and Xu Muyan.


    Because there are many people studying in the classroom, when Wang Haoran and Xu Muyan talked, their voices were very low.


    Chu Bai couldn''t hear what the two of them said.


    But Chu Bai could see some of Xu Muyan''s body movements and expressions.


    "Xu Muyan seems to be angry, what did this scum surnamed Wang say? Did he say nasty things to Xu Muyan?"


    Chu Bai clenched his fist, wanting to beat Wang Haoran hard.


    This kind of thing is simply a piece of cake for him.


    Wang Haoran, a rich man with nothing but skin, has no strength to restrain a chicken, so how can he be his opponent.


    But after thinking about it, Chu Bai still endured it.


    Although it is very simple to beat Wang Haoran violently, the consequences are really unbearable for Chu Bai.


    After all, if the family is rich, the rich is the uncle.


    "After the college entrance examination, I will have two or three months off, and then I will go to other places to play stone gambling. At that time, I will have a lot of money!"


    Chu Bai secretly made up his mind.


    Because of what happened in the afternoon, Chu Bai was unhappy all afternoon.


    It wasn''t until the evening, after having dinner in the cafeteria, that my mood improved a bit.


    Back to the classroom.


    Chu Bai found a note in the desk with some words written on it.


    "Chu Bai, I didn''t mean to alienate you, I was forced to do nothing, seeing you unhappy all afternoon makes me sad.


    Originally, I planned to talk about it after the college entrance examination, but I really don''t want to see you unhappy.


    When the first evening self-study is over, I will wait for you in the girls'' dormitory of our class. I have something very important to tell you.


    Remember, don''t let Wang Haoran see it. "


    The note was not signed.


    However, the handwriting on the note is beautiful, and it looks like a girl''s handwriting.


    "Xu Muyan wrote it to me!" Chu Bai quickly judged.


    With the familiar handwriting and the words on the note, there is no one else except Xu Muyan.


    He was ecstatic in his heart for an instant, and made up his mind.


    Xu Muyan, what does this mean? Ask me out, are you afraid that Wang Haoran will know?


    Could it be that she actually likes me?


    The reason why you don''t pay much attention to me and deliberately get closer to Wang Haoran is because you are afraid that Wang Haoran will trouble me?


    Yes, it must be so!


    Otherwise, why did Xu Muyan''s attitude towards me suddenly take a turn for the worse after she knew that Fan Jian and the others were blocking me after school?


    Chu Bai was very excited at the moment, but quickly suppressed it, pretending to be nothing.


    Tear up the note directly, then throw it into your mouth and eat it.


    Perhaps it was because this was a note written by Xu Muyan, when Chu Bai was eating it, he unexpectedly found it delicious.


    He did not forget Xu Muyan''s instructions.


    Don''t say anything about this!


    It is necessary to "destroy the corpse and wipe out the trace".


    Many people in this class are close to Wang Haoran.


    It would be terrible if you found out the clues and went to Wang Haoran to inform him.


    Chu Bai was secretly excited for a while, but soon regained his composure, and found that something was wrong.


    Xu Muyan is a full-time student, not a boarding student, why did she decide to meet her in the girls'' dormitory?


    After all, the school is so big, there are many places to date.


    Chu Bai really wanted to ask Xu Muyan to confirm if she wrote the note.


    It''s just that Xu Muyan doesn''t bring her mobile phone to school, so it''s impossible to send a message to ask.


    As for asking in person, it''s not appropriate, after all, Wang Haoran has too many eyes and ears in this class.


    During the evening self-study, Chu Bai felt a little tormented, so he did nothing but kept looking at the time on his phone, counting the seconds.


    There is another person in the classroom who also pays attention to the get out of class time.


    It was approaching the end of the first evening self-study get out of class.


    Another part of the classroom.


    "Ouch..." Wen Jing clutched her lower abdomen, her face showing pain.


    "Jingjing, what''s wrong with you, aren''t you feeling well?" asked Xu Muyan at the same table with concern.


    "Well, it''s so uncomfortable."


    "Then I''ll go with you to the infirmary."


    "It''s just that it''s coming, it''s just uncomfortable."


    "Then I''ll go to Mr. Song''s place to ask for leave for you, and then let your family members pick you up?"


    "Come on, I feel so ashamed, I''d better go to the girls'' dormitory to rest for a while, I think I''ll be fine after half an hour of rest."


    "Then I''ll help you ask the boarding girl in the class to get the key."


    "Let''s ask Zhang Li to get it. She''s so easy to talk to. Sigh, say it quietly. Don''t let anyone find out, or I''ll die of embarrassment."


    "Know it."


    After finishing whispering, Xu Muyan left her seat and quietly came to the girl named Zhang Li in the class.


    Xu Muyan whispered a few words to Zhang Li, and immediately after, Zhang Li took out a key from her body and handed it out.

 Chapter 21

    Where Zhang Li was sitting was only two seats away from Chu Bai.


    The scene where Xu Muyan secretly asked for the key to the dormitory was taken into consideration by Chu Bai.


    "Zhang Li is a boarding student, right? The key I gave you just now should be the key to the dormitory. So, that note was indeed written by Xu Muyan!"


    The last trace of doubt in Chu Bai''s heart disappeared.


    I couldn''t be happier.


    Just then, the get out of class bell rang.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Girls'' bedroom.


    Before the time for self-study next night, the dormitory auntie was leisurely watching TV in a dormitory room on the first floor.


    The door to the girls'' dormitory was wide open.


    Chu Bai sneaked into the girls'' dormitory lightly.


    There are not many boarding students in Mizusawa Middle School, and there is only one dormitory for girls in the high school.


    The whole building has three floors, each of which occupies one floor from senior one to senior three.


    The boarding girls in a class only need one dormitory to accommodate them all.


    The class numbers are pasted on the door of each dormitory, and they are arranged very regularly.


    It is very easy to find the designated dormitory.


    Chu Bai walked lightly, like a thief, and came to the door of a dormitory.


    The door was not closed, it was ajar.


    The light in the dormitory is not clear, but Chu Bai can be sure that Xu Muyan has arrived.


    Chu Bai couldn''t help feeling a little elated, feeling depressed after being suppressed by Wang Haoran for several days.


    "Wang Haoran, a scumbag, never imagined that Xu Muyan usually talked and laughed with him to discuss and study, and it was just a lie.


    And the purpose of Xu Muyan doing this is just to prevent him from targeting me.


    But speaking of it, when did Xu Muyan like her? It should be the time when I made up lessons for myself, right?


    Alas, she really took great pains, I was too stupid to see that she had a crush on me.


    If Xu Muyan hadn''t seen that I was unhappy in the afternoon, I would probably have kept it hidden until after the college entrance examination.


    I don''t know how Wang Haoran will feel after knowing the truth? I''m guessing I''ll be half-pissed off? "


    Chu Bai jokingly thought to himself.


    With an extremely excited mood, Chu Bai pushed open the half-hidden door and walked in.


    "Xu Muyan, I know what you mean. In fact, I also like you. I have liked you a long time ago. Whenever I see you talking and laughing with Wang Haoran, my heart really hurts." Chu Bai couldn''t wait to express his feelings.


    Xu Muyan even took the initiative to ask her out, and between the lines in the note, there was also a liking for herself everywhere.


    Chu Bai felt that as a boy, of course he had to be more direct.


    It would be best to confirm a romantic relationship with Xu Muyan, or even win it directly.


    After all, this is a girls'' dormitory, surrounded by beds.


    And Xu Muyan asked herself to meet in the girls'' dormitory, maybe she also had this idea? !


    Chu Bai felt that the speed of his blood flow was much, much faster.


    It''s just that Xu Muyan didn''t make a sound after he left his words for a while.


    "Xu Muyan, why don''t you speak, are you shy?" Chu Bai couldn''t help the excitement in his heart, and spoke out again.


    But what responded to Chu Bai was a woman''s scream of "Ah" at a super high decibel.


    Chu Bai was taken aback, the accumulated excitement dissipated at this moment.


    Because he discerned that this voice did not belong to Xu Muyan.


    In an instant, a chill rushed from the bottom of his feet to Tianling Gai.


    "It''s a trap!"


    Chu Bai immediately reacted and ran away.


    He successfully ran out of the girls'' dormitory.


    But it''s not luan.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Chu Bai was called to a separate office by Song Zhenyu.


    In the office, there are Chu Bai, Song Zhenyu and Wen Jing.


    This matter is quite special, Song Zhenyu didn''t want others to know before getting a reasonable solution.


    Because it involves the reputation of a female classmate.


    Wen Jing''s eyes were red, and tears kept streaming.


    She was crying, really crying.


    Good acting skills?


    of course not.


    This is because Wen Jing rubbed some of her eyes, the colorless and tasteless special chili water that Wang Haoran gave.


    Whoever uses it will know the taste.


    Wen Jing cried because of the hot pepper water.


    Song Zhenyu and Qin Qing patted Wen Jing on the back, comforting her, and asked:


    "Are you sure it''s him?"


    While crying, Wen Jing began to accuse:


    "When...the lights were out, then...the man grabbed my hand, threatened me, told me not...don''t move, and then I... While struggling, I accidentally touched his hair, it was a bit prickly, it should be... a short cut.


    That voice...the voice, and the maverick cut head, I''m sure it''s Chu Bai! "


    "Intentionally molesting a girl, Chu Bai, you are so brave!" Song Zhenyu slapped the table heavily with the lesson plan, and said angrily.


    "I admit that I have been to the girls'' dormitory, but I am not obscene!" Chu Bai defended.


    There are surveillance cameras at the entrance of the girls'' dormitory building, as long as you check, you will know that Chu Bai has been there.


    Of course Chu Bai would not tell such a lie.


    "Well done, what are you doing in the girls'' dormitory?" Song Zhenyu asked sharply.


    "It''s Xu...someone pretended to be Xu Muyan''s handwriting, wrote me a note, asked me to go to the girls'' dormitory, and said he wanted to talk to me."


    Chu Bai is not a fool, of course he knows this is a trap.


    "What about the note?" Song Zhenyu stretched out his hand to ask for it.


    "I...I ate."


    "Who are you fooling? Think I''m a three-year-old child!" Song Zhenyu felt that her IQ had been seriously insulted.


    "Teacher Song, what I said is true!"


    "I still want to quibble, call your parents over!"


    Upon hearing this, Chu Bai immediately became anxious.


    "Wen Jing, why did you frame me? What enmity do I have with you?"


    Wen Jing didn''t know how to answer, so she simply didn''t say anything, and let the tears fall down.


    It''s really hot, it hurts, woo woo woo...


    Wen Jing is really uncomfortable at the moment.


    Song Zhenyu felt distressed looking at it.


    "I understand, Wang Haoran ordered you, right?" Chu Bai suddenly realized.


    "Chu Bai, enough is enough for you. You didn''t admit you made a mistake, but you still wronged Wang Haoran!" Song Zhenyu was immediately annoyed.


    Wang Haoran is both good in character and learning, how could he do such a thing?


    This is impossible!


    ¡ª¡ª


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, destroying the impression of the protagonist Chu Bai in the mind of Song Zhenyu, one of the heroines, affecting the direction of the original plot, and obtaining 200 villain points. ¡¿


    Wang Haoran, who was sitting in the classroom for evening self-study, was delighted to receive a wave of rewards.

 Chapter 22

    "Chu Bai, I''ll give you a chance to admit your mistakes. Since you don''t know how to repent, let the school''s senior management deal with it." Song Zhenyu was very disappointed with Chu Bai.


    "Song...Teacher Song, don''t...don''t, I don''t want to make a...big mess, or else I...I really... ...really ashamed to see people."


    Wen Jing recalled Wang Haoran''s advice not to make things big, so she spoke to stop Song Zhenyu''s proposal.


    Of course there is a reason for Wang Haoran to do this.


    When the incident got serious, the old headmaster would definitely know if it reached the ears of the school''s senior management.


    Chu Bai saved the old principal, and once again reported that there are many elements.


    According to the routine of the Internet, the old principal must have become a die-hard supporter of Chu Bai, a tool person in the protagonist''s camp, who specializes in wiping the protagonist''s ass and dealing with various crises.


    The incident of beating someone last time is a good proof of this point.


    After the old principal knew about this, he would definitely try his best to prove Chu Bai''s innocence.


    If a professional organization is brought over and modern science and technology are used, Chu Bai will definitely be cleared of suspicion.


    After all, Chu Bai really just walked around the door of the girls'' dormitory.


    Physical evidence does not lie.


    "Wen Jing, are you sure?" Song Zhenyu asked.


    "Well, Mr. Song, I''ve thought about it, Chu Bai may have acted like that on impulse, after all, I don''t want to ruin him after being a classmate.


    And if the matter gets out, I''m also afraid that others will comment on it, even if I''m the victim, but Chu Bai must apologize to me! "


    "Okay, I respect your opinion." Song Zhenyu nodded, then looked at Chu Bai, and said coldly:


    "Do you want me to press your head and make you apologize?"


    Chu Bai was both angry and happy.


    The reason for the anger, of course, was because of being framed.


    Fortunately, this matter can be resolved confidentially, which is not completely unacceptable.


    Just say I''m sorry, anyway, I won''t lose a piece of meat.


    "Student Wen Jing, I''m sorry."


    at the same time.


    [Ding, the protagonist Chu Bai bows his head to the villain forces, congratulations to the host for obtaining 300 villain points, Chu Bai''s protagonist halo -30, and the host villain halo +30. ¡¿


    Wang Haoran received another system message.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Chu Bai and Wen Jing walked into the classroom one after another.


    At this time, Wen Jing had stopped crying, but her eyes were still red.


    Except for Wang Haoran, the other students in the class didn''t know what happened.


    But Wen Jing''s appearance was obviously a big grievance.


    "Jingjing, what''s going on?" Xu Muyan asked with concern.


    Wen Jing told about Chu Bai''s "obscenity".


    Xu Muyan''s complexion changed drastically.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, successfully destroyed the relationship between the protagonist Chu Bai and the heroine Xu Muyan, affected the original plot direction, and obtained 200 villain points. ¡¿


    [The heroine Xu Muyan''s favorability for the protagonist Chu Bai is -20, and the current total favorability is -30. (very disgusted)]


    Wang Haoran received another prompt from the system, and this harvest was really one wave after another.


    But according to his plan, there should be another harvest.


    At this time.


    Song Zhenyu came to the classroom with a cold face, and slapped the lesson plan in his hand on the desk.


    The students in the classroom were startled.


    The head teacher''s face is obviously not right, why is it like eating gunpowder?


    "Stop for a second."


    Song Zhenyu suddenly made a sound, and the students were conscious of the matter at hand, and no one dared to touch the mold of the head teacher.


    I have to say that Song Zhenyu''s hard-tempered teacher''s persona, which he put in so much effort and put on a show, is quite effective, and can easily bluff these students.


    "I''ll tell you two news that there will be no holiday this Sunday afternoon." Song Zhenyu said.


    There was a wailing sound in the classroom immediately.


    The third year of high school is very intense, except for the only two days off every month, it is a half-day off on Sunday and weekend.


    The half-day holiday on Sunday is gone, which means half a month of continuous classes.


    It''s just too torturous, really tiring.


    Even Xu Muyan, who loves to study, felt a little depressed.


    "quiet!"


    Song Zhenyu''s two simple words stopped the howling and complaining in the classroom.


    "Teacher, what is the other news?" Xu Muyan asked boldly.


    "The last two days of this week are the joint mock exams for all colleges and universities in Qingling City." Song Zhenyu responded.


    After the words fell, there was a sense of tension in the classroom out of thin air.


    In the small corner on the upper right of the blackboard, the words "53 days countdown to the college entrance examination" written in red chalk became particularly shocking at this moment.


    According to the usual practice, the test paper questions for the joint mock exam of colleges and universities in Qingling City are written by the people in charge of the college entrance examination papers.


    The joint mock exam is basically equivalent to a small college entrance examination.


    Even to a certain extent, the scores of the mock exams are almost equal to the results of the final college entrance examination.


    Moreover, after the mock exams, the teachers'' emphasis on caring for the students will also change greatly.


    The students will be divided into three, six, and nine classes.


    Those with good grades will receive extra care.


    Those with poor grades are basically left to fend for themselves.


    Song Zhenyu left the classroom after finishing the two messages.


    Most of the students are still nervous, but a very small number of them are extraordinarily relaxed.


    Among this small group of people, some are indifferent to the college entrance examination, some are fearless academic masters, and one is... hanging on the wall.


    "Joint mock exam, this is a good opportunity for me to stand up..." Chu Bai''s eyes were shining brightly.


    Because of Wen Jing''s affairs, the beautiful head teacher felt a lot of disgust towards herself.


    If she can make a big splash in the joint mock exam, then she will definitely look up to herself.


    Besides, it can also attract Xu Muyan''s attention.


    And more importantly, it can also pave the way for the college entrance examination.


    He had been a poor student before, and he was improving every time he took the exam, so naturally he had to improve even more in the joint mock exam.


    In this way, when the time comes for the college entrance examination to be admitted to a key university, this will not attract too much attention.


    Others will only feel that they are making rapid progress.


    While Chu Bai was thinking, the second period of evening self-study was also over.


    Chen Zishi, one of the tail of the crane, was not involved in the mock exam at all.


    She focused on Wen Jing.


    When Wen Jing returned to the classroom earlier, there was an obvious abnormality on her face, as if she had cried.


    Wen Jing''s eyes were still a little uncomfortable, so she fell asleep on the desk.


    "Student Wen Jing?"


    Chen Zishi bravely walked to Wen Jing''s side.


    Wen Jing heard the call and slowly sat up straight.


    This fat man really came to ask me...


    Wang Haoran told her that Chen Zishi would probably come to ask about her situation, so Wen Jing was not surprised.


    "Is... is there something wrong?" Wen Jing asked knowingly.


    "You seemed to be crying just now, did someone bully you?"


    "No, you read it wrong."


    "Don''t lie to me. Your eyes are still red. You must have cried. Tell me who bullied you!"


    "yes......"


    Wen Jing pretended to hesitate for a while, and then told Chen Zishi what she told Xu Muyan.


    After listening, Chen Zishi rushed out of the classroom angrily.

 Chapter 23

    Chu Bai leaned against the balcony of the corridor, blowing the evening breeze, and looked at the two beauties downstairs passing by arm in arm.


    Shuize Middle School has three recognized school beauties, and all of them are from the third division of senior high school.


    One of them is Xu Muyan, and the other is the two girls who just passed by downstairs.


    "If only the two of them could be my girlfriend together."


    Chu Bai became flirtatious in his heart.


    But at this moment, a huge force struck from the lower back.


    But someone sneaked up and kicked Chu Bai fiercely.


    Chu Bai almost vomited out his dinner.


    He looked back angrily, and it turned out that the sneak attacker was Chen Zishi.


    "Are you so crazy?!" Chu Bai resisted the urge to fight back and roared angrily.


    If he hadn''t just been punished again, he would have rubbed Chen Zishi on the ground.


    Chu Bai grew up so big, he fought countless times, and he hated the villain who didn''t talk about martial arts and attacked from behind the most.


    "You bastard!" Chen Zishi was in a mad state, accusing angrily.


    "I''m innocent, why would you rather believe a woman than my brother?"


    Chu Bai guessed that Wen Jing must have told Chen Zishi the matter, otherwise, Chen Zishi would never have lost control like this.


    "I believe in Nima Maipi!" Chen Zishi swears.


    "Ci''ao, you''re just a fool, mentally retarded, and you don''t even know you''ve been cheated on. I don''t have your brother anymore, break up with me!" Chu Bai was furious.


    "A dog who is not as good as a beast, if you break up with me, break up with me!"


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, and successfully turned the protagonist Chu Bai and the important supporting role Chen Zishi against each other, and obtained 300 villain points, Chu Bai''s protagonist halo -20, and the host villain''s halo +20. ¡¿


    "Perfect!"


    After Wang Haoran got the prompt message from the system, he nodded very satisfied.


    This plan was a complete success as he expected.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the evening self-study, the students and the teacher are ready to go back to their respective homes.


    In order to avoid suspicion, Song Zhenyu stayed in the office for a while as before.


    Wang Haoran took advantage of this gap to send Wen Jing home.


    in the car.


    "My dear, I have completed all the tasks you ordered, are you satisfied?" Wen Jing asked with a sweet smile.


    "You did it beautifully." Wang Haoran approved, and looked at Wen Jing''s reddish eyes:


    "well enough?"


    "It''s all right." Wen Jing shook her head indifferently.


    As long as she can do well what Wang Haoran ordered, this bit of suffering is nothing to her.


    Wang Haoran took out his mobile phone and transferred 188,000 to Wen Jing as a reward.


    Wen Jing was dumbfounded.


    The total annual income of her family is only 50,000 to 60,000, and her monthly pocket money is only two to three hundred.


    One hundred and eighty thousand is definitely a huge sum of money for Wen Jing.


    To be able to be with the boy I love so much, and have so much money to spend.


    Wen Jing felt more and more that her decision to be with Wang Haoran was really wise.


    "I''ll take you back."


    Wang Haoran was about to ask the driver to start the car.


    However, Wen Jing suddenly held Wang Haoran''s hand, and said affectionately:


    "Honey, I miss you so much..."


    "Are you recovered?"


    "No."


    "Then let''s take you back. You''ve been crying for so long today, don''t you feel tired?"


    "I...I''m fine." Wen Jing said with her head down.


    "Then I''ll take you to the hotel first. I have something to do. I''ll come to you later."


    Wang Haoran suddenly felt that his cheap father really had a bit of foresight and gave him a black gold VIP card.


    There is no need to book a room in advance, just go directly.


    "Uh-huh!"


    Wen Jing nodded happily, and quickly took out her mobile phone to call her family.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xu Muyan returned home, took a shower, and washed away the tiredness of the day.


    Passing the living room, Dad was still watching TV.


    "Dad, I''m going back to my room to sleep." Xu Muyan said.


    "Yanyan, wait a minute, Dad has something to tell you." Father Xu beckoned.


    "What are you telling me?" Xu Muyan was a little curious.


    "There is someone named Chu Bai in your class."


    "Yeah, Dad, how do you know?!"


    "I saw him at the Bureau."


    "What happened to him?"


    "No." Father Xu shook his head, with an expression of appreciation on his face:


    "A student in your school reported a group of lawbreakers. You should know about this. I handled the case. The student who reported is Chu Bai."


    "Oh, it''s him." Xu Muyan''s expression was flat.


    "Yan Yan, I look at you, why do you seem to be a bit annoyed by this Chu Bai?"


    "She wants to molest my good friend, I can''t wait to beat him up."


    "Is there such a thing? Tell me about the situation in detail." Father Xu said.


    Xu Muyan told her father the news she got from Wen Jing.


    "Your good friend just heard voices and touched the other person''s hair. This does not prove that that person must be Chu Bai." Xu''s father''s occupational disease broke out.


    "But he admitted it."


    "According to the situation you described, all the evidence points to Chu Bai, and the girl chose to calm down the incident and ask Chu Bai to apologize. It is normal for Chu Bai to avoid trouble and make such a choice."


    "Dad, why do you seem to be protecting this Chu Bai?" Xu Muyan was puzzled.


    "Although I have only seen this Chubai side, I can be sure that he is not this kind of person. There must be some misunderstanding." Father Xu said.


    "Could it be that Jingjing made a mistake?" Xu Muyan suddenly had this idea in his mind.


    Due to the nature of his work, my father deals with all kinds of criminals every day, and he is very accurate in judging people.


    Of course Xu Muyan believed in her father''s judgment.


    At the same time, Xu Muyan also believed that her good friend didn''t need to lie.


    But this matter has come to an end, and there is no need to care about it.


    Xu Muyan threw away her complicated thoughts, and suddenly asked:


    "Dad, why did you suddenly bring up this Chu Bai?"


    "Oh, look, I''m so confused, I almost forgot." Xu''s father patted his forehead, then pointed to the mobile phone on the tea table:


    "Chu Bai called you just now. You just went to take a shower. Dad picked it up. I replied to him and said that you will come back later. I asked you to call him."


    "Ah?" Xu Muyan was very reluctant.


    "You don''t want Dad to break his promise..." Father Xu spread his hands.


    Xu Muyan had no choice but to call back a call, and turned on the speakerphone.


    Chu Bai answered the call in seconds.


    "Is it Uncle or Xu Muyan?"


    "It''s Yanyan." Father Xu replied for his daughter.


    Xu Muyan couldn''t help but gave her father a supercilious look, and then said lightly:


    "What''s your business?"


    "Xu Muyan, I really didn''t do anything to Wen Jing, I was wronged!" Chu Bai hurriedly explained.


    Since Wen Jing would tell Chen Zishi about it, Xu Muyan, who is Wen Jing''s best friend, would definitely know about it too.


    Chu Bai is not afraid of falling out with Chen Zishi, but he is afraid of being disgusted by Xu Muyan.


    So after the evening self-study, Chu Bai reckoned that Xu Muyan could use her mobile phone when she got home, so she immediately called Xu Muyan to tell Xu Muyan the truth.


    "The tone is firm, and there is no hesitation in speaking. It should be telling the truth." Father Xu''s occupational disease broke out again, and he couldn''t help but comment, and said to his daughter:


    "Yan Yan, it seems that this young man Chu Bai is really innocent."


    "Thank you Uncle Xu! Xu Muyan, you also believe that I am innocent, right?" Chu Bai said excitedly on the phone.


    "It''s not important anymore, you should focus on the entrance exam in a few days." Xu Muyan didn''t want to get entangled in this matter.


    "I''m not worried about the entrance exam. I''ve studied hard during this time. I can at least be in the top ten in the class in the entrance exam." Chu Bai was bursting with confidence.


    "Bragging!" Xu Muyan pouted.


    The top ten students in the class are all top students, and they all have a great chance of getting a copy and repeating it.


    Chu Bai used to be at the bottom of the crane, and as far as the results of the last monthly exam, he only got a middle or lower grade, he still belongs to the ranks of "poor students". It is simply impossible for him to enter the top ten all at once.


    "I''m not bragging. If you don''t believe me, let''s make a bet. If I can enter the top ten in the class, you will be my girlfriend. If I lose, I will let you handle it. Do you dare to bet?" Chu Bai said.

 Chapter 24

    "me......"


    Xu Muyan couldn''t bear Chu Bai''s bragging, and really wanted to reply.


    But he didn''t want to agree to Chu Bai''s bet.


    After all, the stakes are too high.


    "Leave me alone, do you dare?" Chu Bai asked.


    "Dare, my Yanyan agrees!" Xu''s father said suddenly, and then said:


    "It''s getting late, Yanyan is going to rest, young man, you have to work hard."


    "Alright, uncle Xu, bye, Xu Muyan, bye."


    The call hangs up.


    "Dad, what are you doing, why did you agree for me." Xu Muyan was very depressed.


    "I see that you haven''t answered for a long time, so I will help you answer." Father Xu said.


    "If I lose, I... I''ll be his girlfriend, you''re really my real father." Xu Muyan complained.


    "Then do you think you will lose?" Father Xu asked.


    Xu Muyan thought about it seriously, and then said affirmatively:


    "Won''t!"


    It is not difficult to jump from the tail of the crane to the middle and lower in a short period of time, as long as you study hard, but it is impossible to become a top ten student in the class from the middle and lower!


    As a top student, Xu Muyan has too much right to speak on this point.


    "That''s fine." Father Xu smiled.


    The reason why he did that move just now was because he suddenly recalled that he used a similar move when he was chasing Xu Muyan''s mother when he was a student.


    On Chu Bai''s body, there is the shadow of Xu''s father when he was young.


    Moreover, Xu''s father admired Chu Bai very much, and felt that Chu Bai was also a very good person.


    So I agreed for Xu Muyan.


    Anyway, what my daughter said, Chu Bai is unlikely to win.


    If a miracle happens, Chu Bai can enter the top ten in the class.


    Then this proves that the young man named Chu Bai really loves his daughter.


    In order to chase after his daughter, from a poor student to a top student, the effort must be hard.


    Such a boy is also qualified to be her daughter''s boyfriend.


    Xu''s father is still very open-minded when it comes to his daughter''s love.


    "Go ahead and watch your TV, I''m going to bed, hum."


    Xu Muyan was still a little depressed, after making a face to her father, she went back to her room.


    After returning to the room, Xu Muyan tossed and turned and couldn''t fall asleep, so she took out her phone and found Wen Jing''s number in the address book.


    She planned to vent to Wen Jing.


    After Xu Muyan dialed the number, she waited for a while for Wen Jing to answer the call.


    "Jingjing, didn''t you bother you to rest?" Xu Muyan asked first.


    "I...I haven''t slept yet. This...call so late, what''s the matter?" Wen Jing''s voice was a bit intermittent.


    "Why is your voice a bit strange, what are you doing?"


    "I''m...eating spicy strips, wow, it''s really...too spicy."


    "Haha, it''s really you who eat spicy noodles this big night."


    "I didn''t eat enough at night, and I was hungry again when I got home alone, so there were only spicy sticks left."


    "Jingjing, let me tell you, something happened just now that left me speechless, do you know how weird my dad is? He actually..." Xu Muyan chatted with Wen Jing for a few words, then Started to spit bitter water.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Chu Bai made a bet with Xu Muyan, if he can enter the top ten in the entrance exam, Xu Muyan will be his girlfriend?"


    Wang Haoran, who was next to Wen Jing, was shocked when he heard Xu Muyan''s complaints.


    The school exam is coming, the protagonist at the tail end of the crane bets with the beautiful school bully, and the result is a blockbuster, the beautiful school bully gets a girlfriend for nothing.


    Wang Haoran is very familiar with this bloody routine.


    Even though Chu Bai is a poor student now, with his perspective ability, if he catches those students with good grades in the examination room and copy them, the grades will definitely not be bad.


    Chu Bai''s grades entered the top ten in the class, which was basically a certainty.


    Xu Muyan is doomed!


    Wang Haoran was very fortunate that Wen Jing was not allowed to go back today, and got this important information from Wen Jing by mistake.


    There are still a few days before the entrance exam, and he has enough preparation time to stop Chu Bai''s plan.


    Isn''t Chu Bai''s reliance on cheating by relying on clairvoyance?


    If he can''t cheat, then why can his grades be in the top ten?


    After a while, Wen Jing ended Xu Muyan''s call.


    After Wang Haoran finished his work, he opened the panel and took a look.


    [Villain points: 1400]


    I just finished redeeming Wing Chun last night, and I have accumulated so many villain points tonight.


    This villain came really fast.


    In exchange for acting skills or Zhuyan Dan? Or a lottery?


    Wang Haoran thought for a while, and chose to draw a prize.


    He is still very young, Zhuyan Dan is really not in a hurry.


    And acting skills are not necessary for the time being.


    Try your luck!


    After consuming 500 villain points, the result of the lottery came out.


    [Unfortunately, the host didn''t get any rewards, do you want to continue to consume 500 villain points to draw rewards? ¡¿


    "Smack it again!" Wang Haoran was a little overwhelmed, so he gave the order again.


    [Ding, congratulations to the host for being very lucky. You have drawn a "God of Songs Singing Skill" worth 1500 villain points. Do you want to use it immediately? ¡¿


    Fortunately, no loss.


    Wang Haoran breathed a sigh of relief, and then replied to the system: use it immediately.


    Wang Haoran is very satisfied with this "god-level singing skills".


    He has a handsome appearance, plus this skill, if he wants to enter the entertainment circle and become a star, he can definitely become a top star.


    But what Wang Haoran values ??most is not whether he can become a big star.


    It''s more important, this skill is very helpful for teasing the heroine.


    Boys who sing well are very attractive to girls.


    The level of singing at the level of a song god, coupled with the personality of a schoolmaster and tall, rich and handsome.


    How many girls can resist it?


    Wang Haoran couldn''t wait to show off his singing voice in front of Song Zhenyu and Xu Muyan.


    "Should I call them? Then sing to them?" Wang Haoran suddenly had this idea in his mind.


    But it soon went out again.


    It''s too late now, calling at this hour may be regarded as harassment.


    Can only wait for the opportunity to show again.


    ¡ª¡ª


    the next day.


    As soon as it was dawn, Chu Bai got up.


    Be the first student to come to the classroom.


    At this time, there was still a long time before the morning class, so Chu Bai sat down in his seat and buried himself in his studies.


    Chu Bai was going to be a blockbuster in the college entrance examination, of course he had to lay the groundwork before that and put on an appearance of studying hard.


    Morning reading time.


    Some students in the class are reading English, and some are preparing ancient poems and essays, all of which are full of books.


    Holding the Chinese textbook, Chu Bai tried his best to recite ancient poems and essays with a really loud voice.


    In the sound of reading, it was particularly abrupt.


    Gradually, some students who were close to Chu Bai couldn''t stand it anymore.


    "Chu Bai, can you lower your voice, I''m going deaf?"


    "That''s right, with such a loud voice, those who know it will think you are studying, and those who don''t know it will think you have rabies."


    "You read aloud. Can you lower your voice so that it will affect others."


    "My ears."


    ¡­


    The surrounding students kept criticizing Chu Bai.


    "I''m happy to read it so loudly, it''s none of your business!" Chu Bai shot back at everyone.


    "Hmph, my grades are quite poor, and I have a lot of problems."


    "That''s right, poor students love to write."


    ¡­


    "Don''t look down on people, the college entrance examination is coming soon, and then you will know who is a poor student, a bunch of trash, you wait to be slapped in the face by my report card!" Chu Bai shot back again.


    Among the people who spoke and criticized him, none of them had particularly top grades, so Chu Bai didn''t take them seriously.


    Chu Bai had already made up his mind that when his entrance exam results came out, he would definitely slap them in the face with his impressive report card!

 Chapter 25

    lunch break.


    After Xu Muyan finished her homework, she planned to relax for a while, adjust her state, and prepare for the afternoon class.


    Wen Jing on the side, also having nothing to do at this time, jokingly said:


    "Yan Yan, look at that Chu Bai seems to be a different person, he is so active in studying, it seems that he is going to work hard, are you afraid?"


    "Stop teasing me, I feel depressed when I think about it." Xu Muyan rolled her eyes.


    "Haha, your dad is also a talent, how could he cheat his daughter so much." Wen Wanle said.


    "Yes." Xu Muyan deeply agreed.


    "But it doesn''t matter. Even if Chu Bai really wins, you don''t have to admit it. Can he still force you?"


    "I''m definitely going to deny it."


    Although being a person requires credibility, Xu Muyan definitely would not make fun of her own happiness, and she had already made up her mind that she would never fall in love before the college entrance examination.


    "Then what are you worried about?" Wen Jing asked.


    "This Chu Bai is a bit egotistical, he doesn''t consider other people''s thoughts at all, if he really wins and I don''t admit it, he will definitely pester me, and maybe even make other students in the class know about it , then I am ashamed to die."


    Xu Muyan held her pretty face in both hands and complained.


    "That''s right." Wen Jing nodded.


    At this time, Wang Haoran came back from outside the classroom and happened to be beside the two of them.


    "What are you talking about?" Wang Haoran asked casually.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing!" Xu Muyan shook her head like a rattle.


    "There must be something, tell me?" Wang Haoran had already vaguely guessed it.


    "Yan Yan made a bet with Chu Bai, if he loses, he will be his girlfriend."


    When Wang Haoran asked questions, Wen Jing of course answered every question.


    "Jingjing, you, you, you... It''s enough for the two of us to know about this matter, why don''t you tell others." Xu Muyan said angrily.


    "I''m sorry, Yanyan."


    Wen Jing apologized, but muttered inwardly.


    I didn''t say this, but Wang Haoran overheard you when you made complaints on the phone last night. I really can''t blame you for that!


    But this is a secret, of course Wen Jing will not tell it.


    "Forget it, if you know it, you know it." Xu Muyan didn''t blame Wen Jing, but Wang Haoran reminded her:


    "You have to keep this matter secret, and don''t tell anyone else."


    "I''m not a talkative person, don''t worry." Wang Haoran responded.


    "It''s okay, Chu Bai is just cramming, don''t worry, how can he suddenly become a top student from a poor student." Wen Jing comforted Xu Muyan.


    "Yes!" Xu Muyan nodded heavily and became firm.


    "It''s definitely impossible for him to take a normal exam. What if he... cheats?" Wang Haoran said abruptly.


    "This...isn''t it possible?" Xu Muyan''s heart that had just been let go suddenly lifted up again.


    "I guess this must be Chu Bai''s premeditation. He deliberately dug a hole for you. He has long thought of cheating to improve his grades." Wang Haoran guided Xu Muyan''s thoughts:


    "Recall, when he bet with you, didn''t he seem confident?"


    "That''s right, when he said this, he was very confident!" The more Xu Muyan thought about it, the more she thought about it.


    "That''s right, even if he is a good student, he doesn''t dare to say for sure that he will be in the top of the class. Why is he so confident because he is a poor student?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Yeah, I should have thought of it then!"


    After hearing this, Xu Muyan was absolutely sure that Chu Bai was trying to cheat.


    However, she still had some luck in her heart.


    "Cheating is not that simple, is it? Bringing a cheat sheet can''t improve your grades that much."


    "Do you think that cheating is just bringing a cheat sheet? Can''t it be buying test answers and then buying the invigilator?" Wang Haoran said.


    "Ah... can it still be like this..." Xu Muyan was surprised.


    As a top student, she never considered cheating, how could she know so many tricks.


    Wang Haoran looked at Xu Muyan''s worried expression, felt that the time was almost up, and suddenly said indifferently:


    "Actually, this is just my guess. Maybe others don''t think so, and I have something to talk about."


    After speaking, Wang Haoran turned around and left.


    "etc."


    Xu Muyan panicked and quickly grabbed Wang Haoran''s hand.


    Wang Haoran stopped and stared at her.


    Xu Muyan blushed, immediately let go of her hands, and said softly:


    "Can you help me?"


    "This..." Wang Haoran pretended to hesitate.


    "Please, please?" Xu Muyan acted coquettishly for the first time.


    "Then let me try." Wang Haoran agreed "reluctantly".


    "Thank you, I''ll treat you to milk tea then!" Xu Muyan stared at Wang Haoran intently, showing a sweet smile.


    [Ding, Xu Muyan, one of the heroines, has +10 favorability with the host, and the current total favorability is 40. (very close)]


    [Ding, affect the direction of the plot and get 200 villain points. ¡¿


    "Really got a good impression?!"


    After receiving the notification message from the system, Wang Haoran was secretly happy.


    To prevent Chu Bai from cheating, this is what he must do.


    Helping Xu Muyan was actually just a side trip.


    I didn''t expect to get Xu Muyan''s favorability, this is really a surprise.


    ¡ª¡ª


    A few days passed by in a hurry.


    The order of all senior three students was disrupted, and the examination room and seats were randomly arranged.


    On Friday afternoon, the students got their test room numbers and admission tickets, etc., to familiarize themselves with the test room in advance.


    These examination rooms were originally the classrooms of the younger students, but now they are vacated as temporary examination rooms.


    At the entrance of each examination room, the time of the examination of each subject and the name of the invigilator of the subject are posted.


    The senior three students came to their own examination room in an orderly manner, and found the seats with their names and student numbers on them.


    The invigilator handed out an English test paper.


    Soon, English listening questions were played on the classroom radio.


    Chu Bai''s seat was the last one in the last examination room.


    For Chu Bai, this location is simply a place with good geomantic omen.


    After using perspective, his field of vision went through the walls, and he could almost see the answers on the English test papers of 150 students.


    Of course, it''s just an English audition right now, Chu Bai won''t copy someone else''s.


    What he has to do now is to lock the approximate location of those students with good grades.


    This is not difficult for Chu Bai.


    The masters of every class in the school are often praised at the assembly, and those faces are too familiar.


    Chu Bai found three of the top ten students in the school''s third year of high school, and one of them was the top three professional households in the school.


    Don''t underestimate the top ten students in the total score.


    The grade ranking of Shuizawa Middle School is very high. From the past history, the students who can enter the top ten of the school are almost all those who can enter the top universities in the country.


    Xu Muyan and Wang Haoran in the class only just entered the top ten in the school.


    As long as he can copy these three, Chu Bai can be sure that he will definitely be in the top ten of the class.


    Xu Muyan just wait to be her girlfriend!


    "Ha ha......"


    Chu Bai was so excited that he wished to fast-forward to the day when the test results came out.


    "That classmate, you don''t listen well, why are you looking around and giggling?!"


    Chu Bai''s abnormality caught the attention of the invigilator in the examination room.

 Chapter 26

    The one who reprimanded Chu Bai was a male invigilator who also taught physical education in the third year of high school.


    Although there are not many real physical education classes in the third year of high school.


    But Chu Bai still knew the name of this physical education teacher.


    His name is Xin Liangcai.


    "Mr. Xin, I had a cramp in my face just now, so I put on my face, I''m sorry." Chu Bai immediately admitted his mistake.


    Chu Bai just looked at the list of invigilators for each subject, and knew that all the subject exams in this examination room were invigilated by Xin Liangcai.


    If he offended Xin Liangcai, it would definitely be quite bad for him.


    After all, Chu Bai cheated by looking at other people''s answers, so he couldn''t help looking elsewhere.


    "Listen well!"


    After Xin Liangcai gave a sharp warning, he did not continue to say anything.


    "Yes Yes!"


    Chu Bai nodded honestly, looking like a good student, but he scolded Xin Liangcai in his heart.


    Isn''t he just a broken physical education teacher? He has no culture at all, he is muscular, and he looks like a guy with well-developed limbs and a simple mind!


    After a while, the English audition is over.


    Candidates leave the examination room in an orderly manner.


    After the examinees had almost left, Xin Liangcai was also ready to leave.


    Just after leaving the examination room, Xin Liangcai ran into Song Zhenyu by chance.


    Presumably Song Zhenyu was also one of the invigilators in the examination room on this floor.


    Xin Liangcai couldn''t help being overjoyed, and was about to say hello to Song Zhenyu, but when the words were on his lips, he suddenly took them back.


    Immediately, he walked away quickly.


    She avoided Song Zhenyu like she was hiding from the plague.


    Finally got down to the first floor, Xin Liangcai breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Teacher Xin."


    Next to him, a student''s greeting suddenly sounded, and Xin Liangcai turned his head to look, almost out of his wits.


    "Student Wang... Wang Haoran, what''s the matter?" Xin Liangcai twitched a few times and said in a trembling voice.


    "It''s nothing, I just wanted to chat with Teacher Xin on a whim." Wang Haoran smiled, turned and walked in front.


    Xin Liangcai had no choice but to keep up.


    Not long after, the two came to the playground.


    "I didn''t harass Teacher Song anymore. When I ran into her in the exam room just now, I didn''t even dare to say hello. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Teacher Song, and you can let me go." Xin Liangcai couldn''t help but speak first.


    Seeing Xin Liangcai''s reaction, Wang Haoran couldn''t help being a little funny:


    "Mr. Xin, I see. Don''t be nervous. I didn''t come here to talk to you about this."


    After soothing Xin Liangcai''s emotions, he went straight to the topic:


    "I know you are also one of the invigilators. There is a student named Chu Bai in the exam room where you invigilate, right?"


    "Yes, yes, when he was looking around in the examination room just now, I even told him about it." Xin Liangcai nodded.


    "Looking around, right?" Wang Haoran smiled secretly, knowing that this was Chu Bai''s familiarity with the environment of the examination room to facilitate cheating.


    "Then when you are invigilating the exam, remember to pay close attention to this Chu Bai. Be sure to keep an eye on him, and don''t allow him to look around, not even once!"


    "Okay, I''ll definitely stare him down." Xin Liangcai nodded sharply, and immediately agreed.


    As the invigilator, he only watched one candidate, which was really too simple.


    Wang Haoran asked for Xin Liangcai''s WeChat account, and then transferred 50,000 yuan to him.


    "Student Wang, no, Young Master Wang, you are..."


    Xin Liangcai was a little confused.


    "This is only half, there will be another half after it is done, but if you don''t keep an eye on Chu Bai, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    Wang Haoran said a harsh word.


    The matter of preventing Chu Bai from cheating is really important, he doesn''t want any mistakes.


    It would be bad if Xin Liangcai just agreed verbally but didn''t follow through.


    In this way, Xin Liangcai has some benefits and a warning.


    Xin Liangcai will definitely be obedient.


    After all, for Xin Liangcai, this incident was not against his will or morality.


    Xin Liangcai only needs to use his rights as an invigilator normally.


    "Don''t worry, I will do what you want, Young Master Wang!"


    Xin Liangcai couldn''t wait to click on the phone to confirm receipt of the payment, beaming with joy.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It''s time for evening self-study.


    Tomorrow is the mock exam, and the school bell has been adjusted in advance.


    It''s time for evening self-study at this moment, but there is no bell for class.


    Some of the classes in the third department of senior high school are still doing free activities, while others are under the supervision of the head teacher, studying by themselves in the evening as usual.


    Unfortunately.


    Wang Haoran''s class belongs to the latter.


    At this moment, Song Zhenyu was sitting at the edge of the lecture, writing the lesson plan and looking at the students.


    Outside the classroom, there are all the noises of students playing.


    Gradually, there were singing voices in some classes.


    It seems that some classes are holding some activities under the organization of the head teacher.


    After the singing fell, there was a burst of applause.


    There was too much movement outside, and it was impossible to study quietly at night.


    Song Zhenyu couldn''t bear to listen anymore, she felt relieved, and said:


    "Forget it, forget it, tomorrow is the mock exam, you can''t make you too nervous, you can move around freely, it''s all about relaxing."


    "Long live Teacher Song!"


    "Teacher Song is wise!"


    In the classroom, there were bursts of shouts.


    "Be quiet and don''t run around outside. You can also learn from other classes and do some activities. Be more artistic." Song Zhenyu didn''t want the students to play too crazy.


    "Why don''t you just sing, Mr. Song, let''s start."


    "This is good, this is good!"


    ¡­


    A crowd of students below booed.


    Classrooms are equipped with multimedia computers and microphones.


    Singing is indeed a good idea.


    "You can sing, but I won''t sing, you guys sing, and I will applaud you." Song Zhenyu waved his hands quickly.


    She has a loud voice, and she usually sings by roaring. It''s fine if she sings in front of her friends. If she sings in front of students, it would be too embarrassing.


    Song Zhenyu refused, of course the students couldn''t force it.


    So everyone can only turn around.


    "On the study committee!"


    Someone yelled.


    "No, no, I can''t do it either. I''m a study committee member, not an art committee member. I can''t sing." Xu Muyan also refused.


    "Where is the art committee?"


    Everyone turned their eyes to Wang Haoran.


    That''s right, he is the literary and art committee member.


    Being locked on by everyone''s eyes, Wang Haoran was not only not nervous, but even a little happy.


    He can''t wait long ago, okay?


    "Wang Haoran!"


    "Wang Haoran!"


    Before Wang Haoran could speak, there were bursts of shouts from girls around him.


    As a school girl, Wang Haoran has too many fans.


    When they heard that Wang Haoran was going to sing, they were immediately overwhelmed with excitement.


    "If you are handsome, you must be able to sing well, right? A bunch of superficial women, what are you talking about?" Chu Bai was very disdainful.


    He still doesn''t believe it, Wang Haoran can sing.

 Chapter 27

    Under the attention of everyone, Wang Haoran walked to the podium and picked up the microphone.


    The cheers and shouts around also stopped in due time.


    At this time, Wang Haoran''s magnetic voice, after being amplified by the multimedia audio system, also slowly sounded:


    "Dreams need to go through wind and rain, disappointment and confusion, but as long as you keep moving forward, you can break through layers of fog, and let the sun shine through the clouds and emit extremely hot rays.


    This song "Dreamitpossible" is given to myself, and to all the students who have dreams here, and of course, to the beautiful teacher who teaches us English. "


    "Oh oh oh!!!"


    The short opening remarks directly ignited the intense blood of the students, and also ignited the atmosphere in the air, burning to the climax.


    Almost all the students here are high school seniors who are sprinting for the college entrance examination. They are passionate teenagers and girls who are around 18 years old. Who doesn''t have a dream in their hearts?


    Even Song Zhenyu, who is a teacher, inadvertently recalled the time when he took the college entrance examination, and his blood was surging.


    But Song Zhenyu was very worried that Wang Haoran would sing and collapse.


    There is actually a Chinese version of this song called "My Dream".


    The English version is much more difficult to sing.


    In order to save face for himself as an English teacher, is Wang Haoran too arrogant?


    The cheers continued for a while, and the prelude to the song sounded slowly.


    The students stopped cheering and fell silent.


    Wang Haoran said:


    "I will run, I will climb, I will soar"


    His voice possessed the airiness of a young man and the magnetism of a man. The two were originally contradictory, but they were seamlessly fused together. Unknown charm.


    Just one sentence captured the hearts of everyone present.


    The so-called open kneeling is probably the case.


    The worry in Song Zhenyu''s heart completely disappeared after this line of lyrics fell.


    "I''mundefeated"


    "Jumping out of my skin, pull the chord"


    "YeahIbelieveit"


    "The past, iseverythingweweredon''tmakeuswhoweare"


    ¡­


    The tune is low, not exciting, and even slightly depressing.


    This is just like when we are on the journey of pursuing our dreams, we taste loneliness and loneliness, or encounter difficulties and obstacles.


    As Wang Haoran sang, the melody gradually faded away.


    "When your dreams come alive you''re unstoppable"


    "Takeashot, chasethesun, findthebeautiful"


    "Wewillglowinthedarkturningdusttogold"


    ¡­


    The high-pitched voice seems to penetrate everyone''s heart and soul, giving the students who are pursuing their dreams the courage to overcome obstacles.


    Because of the tune and lyrics of the song, this song originally gave people a wonderful sense of encouragement, but after Wang Haoran sang, this feeling was magnified several times.


    All the students present and Song Zhenyu were shocked by Wang Haoran''s singing.


    Most of the students even took out their mobile phones to record the shocking sound.


    Xu Muyan really regretted not bringing her mobile phone to school at this moment.


    She turned her head, trying to urge Wen Jing beside her to record a video, but swallowed it before she could say it.


    Because Wen Jing is already recording.


    To be more precise, Wen Jing was actually the first to record the video.


    The boy who sings is her god and secret boyfriend, okay?


    She is more active than any other girl present!


    ¡­


    "When your dreams come alive you''re unstoppable"


    "Takeashot, chasethesun, findthebeautiful"


    "Wewillglowinthedarkturningdusttogold"


    "Andwe''lldreamitpossible"


    When Wang Haoran finished the last line of the lyrics, in the classroom with about 50 people, there was a tsunami of applause and shouts.


    Of course, some students are a bit out of group, such as Chu Bai.


    "This Wang Haoran can actually sing?!" Chu Bai was so sore in his heart.


    This guy is handsome, good at studying, good at family background, and good at singing.


    This god is too unfair!


    "Student Wang Haoran is really hiding something. I have been the class teacher for more than two years, and I am approaching graduation, so I know that there is a student in the class who sings so well." Song Zhenyu was surprised and happy, and at the same time a little angry.


    She complained:


    "There were several campus singer conferences held before, and none of our class signed up. Why didn''t you attend then?"


    Before Wang Haoran could speak, Wen Jing, the number one fan girl, said excitedly:


    "What kind of campus singer conference, going to it is simply lowering Wang Haoran''s status and class!"


    Upon hearing this, Song Zhenyu nodded in agreement.


    When I first watched the Campus Singers Conference, I thought those students sang decently, but compared with Wang Haoran''s singing level, it was simply too low-level.


    This is simply the gap between bronze and king.


    If you were a king, would you be interested in comparing yourself with a bunch of bronzes?


    "Although it is true to say so, Wang Haoran, you are still going too far, and you will be punished, and you will be punished to play another song!" Song Zhenyu said.


    "One more song!"


    "One more song!"


    There are a bunch of people who agree and boo at the bottom.


    Wang Haoran hasn''t sung enough yet, this is exactly what he wants:


    "Then I''m singing "I Love You"."


    "Oh oh oh!!!"


    "Awwhhh!!!"


    There was another strange cry.


    This is a confession love song, which is a bit imaginative.


    Of course Wang Haoran chose this song on purpose.


    Soon, the accompaniment of the song sounded.


    Wang Haoran walked down from the podium holding the microphone, wandered around the classroom, and stopped in front of Song Zhenyu.


    Song Zhenyu was stunned.


    "Mr. Song, this song of mine needs to brew a little emotion, so I just watched you sing it." Wang Haoran explained with a smile.


    Suddenly, the prelude to the song ended.


    Wang Haoran watched Song Zhenyu''s eyes without blinking, and sang affectionately:


    "In the happy land of love"


    "You are the only one for me"


    "The only thing I love is you"


    "I really love you"


    After these few lines of lyrics fell, Song Zhenyu was so nervous that she clenched her toes tightly.


    Super high singing level, plus a handsome face.


    Song Zhenyu was really overwhelmed.


    "Only when you lose will you know how to cherish"


    "But I cherish you"


    "Heal from pain"


    "The Deeper the Love"


    ¡­


    Song Zhenyu gradually entered the situation, ignoring each other''s identities, and treating herself as an ordinary girl.


    And what was in front of her was just a boy singing a love song to her.


    At the same time, Wang Haoran also received two system upgrade messages.


    [Ding, Song Zhenyu, one of the heroines, has +10 favorability with the host, and the current total favorability is 40. (very close)]


    [Ding, affect the direction of the original plot and get 200 villain points. ¡¿

 Chapter 28

    "I hold you tight in my arms"


    "hold you in my palm"


    "Whoever told me that I really love is you"


    "In the Pure World of Love"


    "You are the only one for me"


    "Never Never Doubt"


    Wang Haoran sang affectionately, and Song Zhenyu looked at him, his eyes slightly fascinated.


    This scene directly made the atmosphere in the classroom gradually boil.


    Song Zhenyu was pulled back to reality because of the movement around her.


    "Enough emotional brewing, go aside, don''t sing to me."


    Song Zhenyu returned to normal, suddenly laughed and cursed, grabbed Wang Haoran''s shoulder and pushed him away.


    Wang Haoran followed the trend and stopped in front of Xu Muyan.


    He wants to sing a love song to Xu Muyan?


    of course not.


    On the issue of pursuing Xu Muyan, Wang Haoran had long ago determined the strategy of "playing hard to get".


    This fact also proves that Xu Muyan likes this too.


    She is the kind of girl who seems to be very approachable, but is extremely arrogant in her heart.


    For this kind of girl, you can''t give her too much face.


    You chase after her bluntly, but she doesn''t talk to you anymore.


    And if you dismiss her, she will feel itchy instead.


    Wang Haoran''s gaze moved horizontally and landed on Wen Jing.


    Xu Muyan felt a little embarrassed.


    Standing in front of me, but looking at Wen Jing, what does this mean?


    Wang Haoran''s charming and magnetic voice sounded again with the accompaniment:


    "I take you as my air"


    "so inseparable"


    "I say out loud that I love you"


    "In the happy land of love"


    "You are the only one for me"


    "The only thing I love is you"


    "I really love you"


    Wen Jing was already obsessed with Wang Haoran. At this moment, Wang Haoran suddenly sang a love song to her. The excitement in her heart could not be described in words.


    On the other hand, Xu Muyan had mixed feelings in her heart.


    Wang Haoran didn''t look at her, but stood in front of her.


    This is similar to singing to Xu Muyan.


    At least Xu Muyan''s audio-visual experience was like this.


    The love song, which originally had a unique charm, touched people''s hearts even more after being performed at the level of a song god.


    And most importantly, the one who sang the love song was a super handsome guy.


    The picture and the situation are so captivating.


    However, what made Xu Muyan a little sour was that Wang Haoran''s eyes were not looking at her.


    He was singing to his best friend Wen Jing.


    But the sourness turned sour, but Xu Muyan couldn''t control her rapid heartbeat and her slightly hot cheeks.


    ¡­


    "In the happy land of love"


    "You are the only one for me"


    "The only thing I love is you"


    "I really love you"


    "The only thing I love is you"


    "I really love you"


    "you are the one I love"


    When the song ends.


    Wang Haoran''s fiery gaze moved slightly, and bumped into Xu Muyan''s gaze.


    The aftertaste of a love song, coupled with the pair of peach blossom eyes of a charming girl.


    At this moment, Xu Muyan only felt her heart tremble.


    For the first time in Xu Muyan''s life, she felt the legendary feeling of her heart being bumped by a deer.


    [Ding, Xu Muyan, one of the heroines, has +10 favorability with the host, and the current total favorability is 50. (Admiration from heart)]


    [Ding, the host seriously affects the direction of the plot, and gets 500 villain points, Chu Bai protagonist halo -30, host villain halo +30. ¡¿


    Wang Haoran was secretly happy when he received the notification message from the system.


    Harvesting 500 villain points at a time, this is the highest reward so far.


    But think about it, this is also normal, as a villain, I can''t justify not giving so many rewards to the heroine Xu Muyan.


    When Wang Haoran checked the system messages, he took a look at his current panel properties.


    ¡¾Host: Wang Haoran¡¿


    ¡¾Combat power value: 289¡¿


    [Charm value: 268]


    [Villain Halo: 289]


    [Villain points: 1300]


    [Skills: master-level calligraphy and painting copying skills, master-level practical Wing Chun boxing skills, song god-level singing skills]


    A love song sung affectionately by Wang Haoran not only gained the favorability of the two heroines Xu and Song respectively, but also received a lot of applause.


    Chu Bai was still the least gregarious one in the crowd.


    His gaze was fixed on the picture of Xu Muyan staring at Wang Haoran obsessively.


    "Why is there something wrong with Xu Muyan''s eyes? Could it be that he likes Wang Haoran?" Chu Bai felt uncomfortable.


    He only hated that he couldn''t sing, otherwise, he would also sing a love song on it to win Xu Muyan''s attention.


    Chu Bai felt uncomfortable for a while, but soon calmed down.


    When the results of the entrance examination come out, it''s time to turn things around, as long as the results are in the top ten of the class, then Xu Muyan will be his girlfriend.


    Xu Muyan doesn''t agree? Chu Bai is not afraid either.


    Stalking is what he is best at.


    And Chu Bai also made up his mind, he will respect Xu Muyan''s thoughts, and will not disturb him before the college entrance examination.


    But once the college entrance examination is passed, then Xu Muyan will be her official girlfriend.


    Moreover, Cong Xu''s father treated him very well.


    I believe that Xu''s father should and will not object.


    After all, Xu''s father had agreed to this for his daughter.


    "Wang Haoran, I won the approval of my future father-in-law in advance, why are you arguing with me?" Chu Bai couldn''t help feeling proud.


    ¡ª¡ª


    the next day.


    Saturday.


    According to the time and subject arrangement of the college entrance examination, the Chinese will be tested in the first quarter in the morning.


    When the exam officially started, Chu Bai directly overturned the last composition question.


    The personal style of the composition is too strong, it is not easy to copy.


    Chu Bai didn''t intend to cheat in the composition, but wanted to write on his own level.


    And his main project in class is composition.


    It took Chu Bai about forty minutes to write a composition.


    Although the composition level is not high, but the basics are in place.


    The total score of the composition is 60 points, according to Chu Bai''s estimate, he should be able to score more than 40 points.


    That''s enough.


    Chu Bai exhaled lightly, and was about to start cheating.


    In the 40 minutes he spent writing the composition, those excellent students must have done a lot of the previous topics.


    Copy it yourself and you''re done.


    It''s just that as soon as Chu Bai raised his head, before he had time to use perspective, a slightly ferocious face in front of him magnified in his field of vision.


    "Student, concentrate on the exam, don''t look at other places, just look at your own test paper." Xin Liangcai reminded.


    What can Chu Bai do?


    Of course I can only nod obediently.


    He pretended to do the questions for a few minutes, guessing that Xin Liangcai would not pay attention to him, and wanted to start cheating again.


    But when he just looked up, Xin Liangcai came over again.


    "What are you looking up and looking around for? Do you want to cheat? If you look again, I will disqualify you from the exam!" Xin Liangcai warned.


    Chu Bai could only look down at his test paper.


    In the ear, suddenly there was the sound of moving a stool.


    While Chu Bai was reading the test paper, out of the corner of his eye, he saw that Xin Liangcai moved the stool beside him.


    Then, Xin Liangcai sat down directly beside him, and stared at him closely.


    "Ci''ao! Is this guy sick?!"


    Chu Bai cursed secretly, and even wanted to grab the stool and press it on Xin Liangcai''s forehead.


    With Xin Liangcai staring at him like this, how could he cheat?


    Chu Bai hated and was angry, but he couldn''t let it go. He did the exams by himself, praying that Xin Liangcai would leave after a while.


    But Chu Bai was disappointed.


    Xin Liangcai monitored the whole process.


    Chu Bai completely relied on his own ability to deal with the language test.


    It''s just that his academic performance was poor, and he was angry. When the exam was over, there were still many questions left to finish.


    After the exam.


    Chu Bai was a little out of his mind, but he still forcibly pulled himself together.


    He must have failed the Chinese test, which will lower his total score, but if the math in the afternoon and the subsequent test go well, he will definitely be able to save his life.


    At three o''clock in the afternoon, the math test.


    As soon as the invigilator Xin Liangcai handed out the math test papers, he moved a stool and sat down beside Chu Bai under Chu Bai''s astonished and frightened gaze.


    "It''s over..."


    Chu Bai''s face was mournful.

 Chapter 29

    Sunday at five o''clock.


    After the English test is over, it also indicates that the joint mock test is over.


    Chu Bai came out of the examination room with a look of disappointment on his face.


    In the evening, I will go to evening self-study as usual, but there is still more than an hour before the time for evening self-study.


    Chu Bai was in a bad mood and planned to take a walk by the river not far from the school.


    But as soon as he left school, he met the old principal.


    "Young man, why do you look so distraught that the exam didn''t go well?"


    "Hi principal." Chu Bai greeted respectfully, then nodded.


    "It''s just a mock exam. If you don''t perform well, you haven''t performed well. This doesn''t represent your future results." The old principal comforted and encouraged.


    "The principal is right." Chu Bai forced a smile.


    If it''s just a simple mock exam, that''s fine.


    The key point is that if he failed the mock exam this time, the matter of letting Xu Muyan be his girlfriend fell through.


    The depression in Chu Bai''s heart can be imagined.


    It''s just that he couldn''t tell the old headmaster about it.


    "I see that you seem to be going out, don''t you want to eat dinner?" the old headmaster suddenly asked.


    "I''m going outside to relax and stop eating."


    "Young people don''t eat on time, it is easy to get stomach problems, you must eat on time, how about this, my home is not far away, I just want to go back to eat, you can go with me." The old principal issued an invitation.


    When Chu Bai heard this, he naturally did not object.


    The headmaster invited the students to eat at home, which was a big face for himself.


    Even the teachers in the school may not have this opportunity.


    This has to go.


    Maybe it can bring the relationship with the principal closer.


    But after going back, Chu Bai still pretended to decline for a while before agreeing.


    ¡ª¡ª


    the next morning.


    The mock exam results are out.


    During the break of the second class, the head teachers of each class made a table of the students'' grades and distributed them to the students.


    The atmosphere in Wang Haoran''s class suddenly became noisy.


    Their class is a liberal arts class.


    Xu Muyan and Wang Haoran ranked first in the class with a total score of 682. They were tied together.


    For the students in the class, this was a bit unexpected, but it was reasonable.


    In the previous exams, the first and second candidates were Xu Muyan and Wang Haoran, their grades were similar, and who was superior and who was inferior depended entirely on their respective performances.


    But once it was a bit of a coincidence, the scores were evenly matched.


    The score of 682 in liberal arts is already quite high. If the score of the college entrance examination is this score, two universities in the country can choose at will.


    The titles of Wang Haoran and Xu Muyan''s Xueba are well deserved.


    Those students whose grades were lower than the two were almost regulars in the top ten middle schools in the past.


    After Xu Muyan saw that there was no Chu Bai in the top ten, the lump in her heart finally disappeared.


    "You owe me a cup of milk tea." Wang Haoran appeared beside Xu Muyan.


    "Don''t worry, you are indispensable." Xu Muyan smiled happily.


    This was the previous agreement between the two, Wang Haoran stopped Chu Bai from cheating, so Xu Muyan invited him to drink milk tea.


    "Where is this Chu Bai ranked?"


    Out of curiosity, Xu Muyan searched the class report card, wanting to see where Chu Bai is.


    But he looked from front to back, and couldn''t find it for a long time.


    "Look backwards." Wang Haoran reminded.


    Xu Muyan quickly found it.


    "the last one?!"


    Xu Muyan opened her mouth in surprise.


    Last time Chu Bai''s ranking was in the middle of the class, not to mention that he would improve, at least he should maintain it for a while, and he actually returned to his original shape, becoming the earliest famous crane tail.


    "I guess he cheated in the monthly exam last time, and this result is actually his true level." Wang Haoran added a knife.


    "It turned out to be like this. I thought his grades improved by leaps and bounds last time. It was really because I gave him extra lessons, and he himself is very smart." Xu Muyan was stunned.


    "Have you ruined your brain by reading? You really believe him when he tells you that?" Wang Haoran sneered.


    "You... why are you scolding people." Xu Muyan pouted.


    I''m a girl after all, okay? He actually scolded himself for being out of his mind.


    "I''m not scolding you, I''m just reminding you to recognize that innocence, don''t be deceived by his lies anymore, and stay away from him."


    "Boys like to lie so much." Xu Muyan muttered, then casually looked at Wang Haoran:


    "Then will you lie to me?"


    Wang Haoran looked at her.


    Xu Muyan''s eyes were burning, and there seemed to be strands of emotion surging deep in her moist eyes.


    This chick really fell in love with herself.


    But Wang Haoran felt that this was not enough.


    "There are usually two situations when a boy cheats on a girl. It''s either money or sex. Do you think I need to lie to you?"


    Xu Muyan was a little dazed, as if she didn''t quite understand.


    Wang Haoran continued with a smile:


    "I have the money. Of course I can''t lie to you. As for sex, hehe, I told you already, but you forgot again. Need me to repeat it? I really..."


    Xu Muyan understood it completely, her face turned red.


    But not because of shyness, but because of anger.


    "I see, you are not interested in me, I will remember." Xu Muyan said what Wang Haoran hadn''t finished.


    "Just remember it." Wang Haoran walked away with a smile.


    Seeing Wang Haoran''s back, Xu Muyan stomped her feet angrily, wishing she could never talk to this bad boy again, but the face of this bad boy was still lingering in her mind.


    [Ding, the host wins the heart of one of the heroines, Xu Muyan, and gets 200 villain points. ¡¿


    "!!!" Wang Haoran.


    After the favorability is high, there are villain rewards for flirting with the heroine?


    Then there will be more teasing!


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Don''t look down on people, the college entrance examination is coming soon, and then you will know who is a poor student, a bunch of garbage, you wait to be slapped in the face by my grades!"


    From another part of the classroom, there was laughter from the students, and several students kept repeating this sentence.


    Chu Bai''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot.


    The words repeated by the people around him were Chu Bai''s original creation.


    A few days ago, Chu Bai pretended to study hard. During the morning reading, he yelled like ghosts, which made the students around him very upset.


    At that time Chu Bai resented them and uttered a wild word.


    That kuaiyan was the same sentence repeated by the people around him.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes to prevent the protagonist Chu Bai from taking the entrance exam and gaining 300 villain points. ¡¿


    Wang Haoran received the reward, watched the excitement in the classroom, but did not mock Chu Bai.


    As a big villain, the operation of mocking the protagonist is too low-end.


    Wang Haoran didn''t bother to do it himself.


    If you really want to ridicule, you will also instruct the younger brother to do so.


    But now there are too many people mocking Wang Haoran around.


    It doesn''t seem necessary.


    Wang Haoran opened the panel and looked at the item the villain clicked on.


    [Villain points: 1800]


    So rich already?


    Wang Haoran immediately exchanged 1000 villain points for "Actor-level acting skills".


    There are 800 villain points left, and there is still one more prize draw.


    [Ding, the host is lucky, and has drawn 5,000 villain point perspective abilities, do you want to use it immediately? ¡¿


    "Nonsense, don''t keep it for the New Year!"


    Wang Haoran was so excited that he almost jumped three meters high.


    This was originally Chu Bai''s golden finger, but now he actually has it too.


    And he only used his 500 villain points.


    Earn a lot of money!


    Try it now.


    What to try?


    Wang Haoran glanced across the classroom, and then fell on Xu Muyan.


    He began to concentrate and looked at Xu Muyan.


    Soon, Wang Haoran''s breathing became heavy.


    After a long time, he reluctantly looked away.


    This Xu Muyan usually wears school uniform.


    The school uniform is relatively loose and easy to cover the figure.


    You never know the full extent of things until you see them!


    Xu Muyan''s nutritional supplements during puberty are pretty good!


    Wang Haoran only scored 95 points for Xu Muyan before, but now he feels that he can give Xu Muyan another 2 points, 97 points.


    Wang Haoran was pleasantly surprised, but soon felt a little bit of a shock in his heart.


    For this understanding of Xu Muyan, he should be the second to know, right?


    "System, has the protagonist Chu Bai ever used a power on the heroine?"


    [The host belongs to querying the protagonist''s information, and it needs to consume 100 villain points. Do you want to query? ¡¿


    "check."


    [The protagonist Chu Bai has never used any abilities on any heroine. ¡¿


    Wang Haoran felt much more comfortable immediately.


    But it''s normal to think about it, except for a few wretched protagonists, the other protagonists are generally high-minded.


    It''s normal that Chu Bai didn''t do such a thing.


    Unlike the villain like myself, if you are curious and want to see it, then just watch it.


    It¡¯s just that watching too much feels like hurting your body, so you still need to be moderate.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The constant ridicule and ridicule by the surrounding students made Chu Bai feel ashamed.


    Finally, he couldn''t bear it anymore, and the suffocation in his heart burst out.


    boom!


    "Ci''ao, you fucking shut up, who is beeping, be careful I''m impolite!"


    Chu Bai slapped the table angrily, startling the people around him.


    Those voices of taunting and mocking Chu Bai stopped immediately.


    Chu Bai often fights with young people outside the society, and he has basically never suffered any losses. He has an aura of ruthless society.


    As soon as Chu Bai got angry, the ordinary students around were immediately taken aback, and suddenly became as quiet as a cicada.


    Wang Haoran is not happy to see this situation.


    He patted Fan Jian next to him and whispered something.

 Chapter 30

    Fan Jian came out from the crowd and jumped in front of Chu Bai.


    "What are you doing, you are just a bad student, you are just a piece of rubbish, isn''t everyone saying it right?


    Are you looking like you want to hit someone? If you have the guts, give it a try, I will stand here for you to beat your grandpa, I bet your grandson dare not touch me! "


    The wound on Fan Jian''s face has not completely healed, and some places are still purple and blue. Coupled with the arrogant words, it looks very bad.


    Chu Bai squeezed his fist.


    "Grandson, let you fight? Why don''t you dare to fight? You should fight, come on, let me fight?! Come on, come on..."


    Fan Jian refused to let go, pulled his neck, and stretched out his face to beg for a beating, his expression was so cheap that it made people heinous.


    The violent Chu Bai finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and slapped Fan Jian across the face.


    This slap is very enjoyable.


    But Chu Bai felt a little regretful.


    With Fan Jian''s appearance, it was obvious that he intentionally provoked himself.


    Sure enough, after receiving a slap in the face, Fan Jian turned around and prepared to file a complaint.


    But Fan Jian turned back to the classroom as soon as he left the classroom door.


    There was also an old man who came in with Fan Jian.


    It''s the old principal.


    Seeing this, Chu Bai turned his worries into joy, and immediately greeted the old principal.


    Many of the students around did not know the principal, but after hearing Chu Bai''s greeting, they immediately understood the identity of the old man.


    The students also followed Chu Bai''s example and greeted the principal very politely.


    The old headmaster smiled and nodded at the students, then his eyes fell on Chu Bai and Fan Jian.


    "I heard what happened just now outside the classroom. You two are classmates. It is fate to be able to get together. Students should understand and love each other..."


    The old principal started a long speech, constantly brainwashing people.


    The students around were all stunned and nodded from time to time, thinking that what the old principal said made sense.


    Wang Haoran''s heart is like a mirror.


    He knew that the old principal wanted to resolve this matter for Chu Bai.


    The facts were just as Wang Haoran guessed, the old headmaster criticized Chu Bai after saying so much, but he didn''t give Chu Bai any punishment.


    Fan Jian''s slap was given to Chu Bai for nothing.


    Wang Haoran completely understood that this old principal should be an important supporting role in the protagonist camp.


    And it''s the kind of supporting role that helps the protagonist a lot.


    In many web novels, this kind of supporting role is very detrimental to the villain.


    It often turns the tide, turns the protagonist over, and puts the villain in a difficult situation.


    "It seems that we should think of a way to get rid of this important supporting role, and we can''t let him help Chu Bai like this forever." Wang Haoran thought to himself.


    After the old principal mediated the conflict, he took advantage of the recess time to have a private conversation with Chu Bai.


    On the playground, the old principal and Chu Bai began to unravel while taking a walk.


    "The mock exam is over. I haven''t performed for a long time. It doesn''t matter. The most important thing is the college entrance examination. That''s when the real chapter will be seen."


    "The principal is right." Chu Bai nodded heavily, feeling better immediately.


    Although he failed the mock exam this time, he still had a chance.


    As long as the college entrance examination is ready to "play" well.


    Anyway, during the college entrance examination, it was impossible to meet someone like Xin Liangcai.


    The invigilators during the college entrance examination are all from other schools, or classrooms transferred from other places.


    In the college entrance examination, the candidates and the invigilator did not know each other, in order to prevent cheating incidents.


    If it happens, Chu Bai is not afraid.


    The nature of the college entrance examination is not the same, it determines the future of the candidates, if there is really an invigilator at that time, sit next to me and stare at it.


    Chu Bai could protest to the examiner on the grounds that the other party affected his exam.


    In this way, Chu Bai can "play" very well.


    The last book should be a sure thing, and even the second book is very possible.


    "Looking at you, you should be fine, go back to class." The old principal said to Chu Bai.


    "Principal, I have a small request, I hope you agree."


    "You say." The headmaster said with a smile.


    "When I came to your house for dinner last night, you accidentally mentioned that you were going to play stone gambling with your friends this afternoon."


    "You want to go too?"


    "Although I am young, I have learned the true essence of this way from a legendary stone betting man, and I will make a lot of money out of ten!"


    "this¡­¡­"


    "Principal, just take me there. My family''s conditions are not good, and my parents work very hard. I also want to earn some money to share with them." Chu Bai played the emotional card.


    "What a filial child."


    The old headmaster saw that Chu Bai was swearing and he didn''t seem to lie to him, so he said:


    "Go and ask your head teacher for leave."


    "Our homeroom teacher is not very good at communicating, so I ask the principal for your help." Chu Baihan smiled.


    Although Song Zhenyu didn''t make public what happened to Wen Jing last time, she must still be angry.


    Chu Bai didn''t dare to ask Song Zhenyu for leave. If he went, he would definitely be scolded, and he couldn''t ask for leave.


    ¡­


    afternoon.


    Wang Haoran found a quiet place and made a call.


    This is for his cheap mother.


    Because in Wang Haoran''s memory, that cheap mother once said: Our family is related, you can bully whoever you want to bully at school.


    Although Wang Haoran didn''t know what the so-called relationship was.


    But what is certain is that this relationship is definitely not simple.


    The phone rang for a while, but no one answered.


    After that, Wang Haoran fought several times in a row, but it was still the same.


    According to the cheap mother''s schedule, this point should be busy in the company.


    Wang Haoran gave up calling and planned to go to cheap mother''s company.


    After all, this matter is not very clear on the phone, even if it is over the phone, we still have to meet and talk.


    Wang Haoran came to the office.


    Song Zhenyu changed the English test paper yesterday until four o''clock in the morning, and today she was depressed, so she took advantage of her lunch break to take a nap at her desk.


    At this time, there was no one else in the office, Wang Haoran''s heart moved, and he suddenly leaned against Song Zhenyu''s ear, and sang the song "I Love You":


    "I hold you tight in my arms"


    "hold you in my palm"


    "Whoever told me that I really love is you"


    "In the Pure World of Love"


    "You are the only one for me"


    "Never Never Doubt"


    Song Zhenyu slept very lightly, and the familiar singing in her ears made her open her eyes in a daze.


    In the eyes, is a handsome boy''s face.


    Song Zhenyu smiled subconsciously.


    [Ding, the host flirted with Song Zhenyu, one of the heroines, and got 200 villain points. ¡¿


    "I know you can sing well, but you don''t have to go to the office to sing, I''m really sleepy."


    Song Zhenyu was woken up, but she didn''t get angry, but said very gently.


    "Sister Zhenyu, I want to ask for a leave of absence, please grant me a leave of absence." Wang Haoran handed over the leave slip and pen.


    "Why another one asking for leave?" Song Zhenyu said casually.


    "Who else is on leave?"


    "Chu Bai." When Song Zhenyu said those two words, he was obviously a little unhappy.


    She didn''t want to approve Chu Bai''s fake, but Chu Bai moved out of the principal.


    Song Zhenyu couldn''t do without giving face.


    What is Chu Bai doing on leave?


    Wang Haoran was a little puzzled, but now is not the time to think about it.


    He pointed to the leave note.


    "Sister Zhenyu, help me."


    Song Zhenyu didn''t ask the reason, and directly signed the leave request.


    In her opinion, since Wang Haoran is a student with excellent grades, since he would ask for leave, there must be something very important.


    Approval is over, there is no need to ask so many questions.

 Chapter 31

    Wang Haoran left the school.


    Then he took Cullinan and came to a tall office building.


    This entire office building belongs to a cosmetics company called "National Beauty and Heavenly Fragrance".


    And the boss of this cosmetics company is Wang Haoran''s cheap mother.


    The driver stopped the car, while Wang Haoran walked towards the front desk in the lobby on the first floor.


    The receptionist at the front desk is a young beauty with a very outstanding appearance.


    If 100 is the perfect score, this beauty at the front desk can score 90 points.


    As a cosmetics company, this is standard.


    After all, a place like the front desk is equivalent to half a facade.


    The reception at the front desk, of course, must be beautiful.


    In Wang Haoran''s memory, he came here no more than three times, and when he came, he was still very young.


    It is impossible for people in the company to meet Wang Haoran.


    Forcibly rushed into the company and was stopped by security guards. Although Wang Haoran could fight, it was unnecessary.


    So Wang Haoran could only follow the routine procedure and come to the front desk.


    I am going to pass the news of my coming to the company to the front desk agent to convey to the cheap mother.


    at this time.


    At the reception desk, there are five or six people queuing up.


    Wang Haoran didn''t want to queue up, so he jumped in line and walked to the front desk first.


    As the prince here, it''s just a joke to queue up when you come to your company.


    Wang Haoran disturbed the order, and the beauty at the front desk immediately stopped his actions and stared at Wang Haoran seriously with those big eyes.


    Wang Haoran was stunned for a moment.


    Why does this plot feel familiar?


    Then did the beauty at the front desk reprimanded her loudly, and even asked the security guard to drive her out.


    Then the mother came down, his identity as the prince was exposed, and the beauty at the front desk crazily apologized to him?


    "It turns out to be Young Master Wang. You are much more handsome in person than in the photo." The beauty at the front desk stared at Wang Haoran seriously for a few times, and then said with a smile on her face.


    "Have you seen my...my photo?" Wang Haoran was a little surprised.


    "That''s right, there are photos of you in Mr. Zhen''s office and in every corridor of the company building." The beauty at the front desk explained.


    "Ah?!" Wang Haoran was startled.


    Immediately, he quickly realized that it was the cheap mother who asked him to post it.


    The purpose is to make it easier for her to see her son often.


    Sure enough, the story of being taunted by the security guard or the front desk lady after entering the company to do business, and then revealing his identity and pretending to slap him in the face is exclusive to the protagonist.


    It is impossible to find it on me, the villain.


    After Wang Haoran complained in his heart, he said to the beauty at the front desk:


    "I want to see you Mr. Zhen, please convey it to me."


    "Okay, Young Master Wang!" The lady at the front desk picked up the landline and made a call, and then gave a reply:


    "Young Master Wang, the secretary over there replied that Boss Zhen is in a meeting now, and I''ll send you to Boss Zhen''s office to wait."


    The beauties at the front desk didn''t care about the people queuing up, and enthusiastically led the way.


    Soon, the two walked into the elevator.


    The beauty at the front desk pressed the button on the 28th floor, the elevator doors closed, and then slowly went up.


    "This elevator is so boring." The beauty at the front desk suddenly complained.


    "Yeah?"


    There is air conditioning and exhaust system in the elevator, Wang Haoran didn''t feel stuffy at all.


    But soon, Wang Haoran understood why the beauty at the front desk was so hot.


    I saw the beauty at the front desk unbuttoning her neckline a little, fanning the wind with her hands, and turning her face to the side, not looking at Wang Haoran.


    However, the footsteps of the beauty at the front desk moved a lot closer to Wang Haoran.


    The beautiful scenery is just around the corner.


    Do you want to see it or not?


    Get out of the elevator and into the corridor.


    On the walls on both sides of the corridor, there will be a recent photo of Wang Haoran every other section.


    As long as someone sees Wang Haoran, he can instantly recognize his identity as the prince.


    The corridors are very long.


    Along the way, many beauties in the workplace passed by. Those long legs are simply dazzling.


    As a cosmetics company, the employees selected are basically women, and they are women with better appearance.


    Those who are too poor in appearance and figure or mediocre are not qualified to work in this company.


    In the company building, there are air conditioners everywhere, which is very cool.


    But these beauties in the workplace seem to feel quite hot, or loosen their clothes a little bit, or pull their skirts up a bit.


    The charm of these women in the workplace is not comparable to that of the girls in the school.


    Wang Haoran was very glad that he had met the big world with Wen Jing, and he was able to hold on to such a "precarious" scene.


    Otherwise, it would be a shame.


    After struggling through the corridor, he finally came to the outside of the president''s office.


    "Young Master Wang, this is it." The beauty at the front desk said.


    "En." Wang Haoran nodded.


    "Young Master Wang, can you add a WeChat account?" the beauty at the front desk mustered up her courage and asked.


    Wang Haoran glanced at her in surprise.


    The beauty at the front desk was nervous for a moment, then quickly explained:


    "What I mean is, you added my WeChat account, and when you come next time, you can let me know and I can make arrangements in advance."


    "Alright." Of course Wang Haoran knew her real intention, but he didn''t point it out. Instead, he took out his phone and clicked on the QR code.


    The beauty at the front desk hurriedly scanned the QR code and successfully added Wang Haoran as a friend.


    "My name is Du Ning." The beauty at the front desk hugged the phone and left happily after leaving a word.


    Wang Haoran walked into the office.


    "Hi, Young Master Wang, I''m Mr. Zhen''s secretary." A woman who was working at a desk suddenly stood up and greeted Wang Haoran respectfully.


    Wang Haoran was stunned, and subconsciously looked at this woman.


    This woman''s appearance is comparable to Du Ning''s.


    But it''s better than being in good shape.


    She is wearing high heels and looks over 180, and her net height is probably over 172 by visual inspection. The front and back curves of her figure are a bit exaggerated.


    Du Ning''s score is 90 points, this woman''s figure needs to be added with 3 points, so she can score a total of 93 points!


    "My cheap mother''s company has enough beauties..."


    Wang Haoran sighed secretly.


    "What would you like to drink?" asked the secretary.


    "A glass of water is enough." Wang Haoran sat down on the sofa in the office.


    The secretary quickly poured a glass of water over, bent over and said:


    "Young Master Wang, wait a moment. Mr. Zhen is in a meeting right now. I''ll go and see how long it takes before I come back to reply to you."


    Wang Haoran nodded, and glanced casually at the work cards among the towering mountains.


    Secretary to the president, Fang Xuan.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the conference room.


    Wang Haoran''s cheap mother, Zhen Li, is currently discussing business matters with the company''s senior management.


    From the morning of this meeting until now, the high-level executives have not come up with a plan that satisfies Zhen Li.


    That''s why Zhen Li looked very irritable at the moment.


    Fang Xuan pushed the door lightly and came in, indicating that there was something to report.


    "Didn''t I tell you everything, don''t disturb me until the meeting is over, don''t you understand?" Zhen Li said coldly.


    "Mr. Zhen, someone is looking for you, it''s you..." Fang Xuan hurriedly explained.


    "I''m useless to anyone, let the other party go, just say I''m not available, and now I can''t see anyone." Zhen Li became a little irritable.


    Those high-level managers were all as quiet as a cicada, and they didn''t dare to speak.


    Zhen Li became even more angry, and patted the table:


    "Are you all stupid? Go on, who has a better plan?"


    Seeing this, Fang Xuan didn''t dare to offend the boss.


    "Mr. Zhen, then I will immediately reply to your son and let him go back."


    "Let''s go." Zhen Li answered casually, but reacted instantly, and said again:


    "Wait, what did you just say, my son came to the company to find me?!"

 Chapter 32

    "Yes, Mr. Zhen, I''m in your office now." Fang Xuan replied tremblingly.


    "Let''s end the meeting!"


    Zhen Li gave orders to everyone, and the anger on her face instantly dissipated, and she became like a spring breeze.


    This face-changing speed stunned everyone around.


    Didn''t you just say that no one will be seen? When he heard that his son had come, even such an important meeting ended immediately?


    But the shock was the shock, after hearing Zhen Li''s words, they felt as if they had been pardoned, and they immediately scattered, and hurried back to think of a plan.


    "Mr. Zhen, the plan hasn''t been decided yet, won''t it be for nothing after so long..." Fang Xuan didn''t understand.


    "Go back to my office." Zhen Li said directly.


    Seeing this, Fang Xuan stopped talking.


    She figured it out, in Boss Zhen''s heart, the company''s business was far less important than her son''s.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Baby son, Mom misses you to death!"


    Zhen Li''s reaction when she saw Wang Haoran was similar to Wang Xiang''s, but instead of giving Wang Xiang a hug, she grabbed his head and kissed him a few times.


    Wang Haoran''s forehead instantly had a few more lipstick marks, and at the same time, his mood was a little complicated.


    He didn''t call out that "Mom".


    This requires an adaptation period.


    After all, it has only been less than ten days since Wang Haoran passed through.


    At this time, Wang Haoran took a close look at this cheap mother.


    Zhen Li gave birth to a child very early. Although there is an 18-year-old son like Wang Haoran, he is actually only 36 years old.


    In addition, it is well maintained on weekdays, and looks about 30 years old on the surface, a proper urban beauty.


    Wang Haoran has such a handsome appearance, thanks to Zhen Li''s excellent genes.


    In the original plot, after the Wang family''s business was destroyed by the protagonist, those enemies of the Wang family also persecuted the Wang family frantically.


    With the help of the protagonist and revenge, as Wang Haoran''s mother.


    Zhen Li''s fate can be described as very miserable.


    After suffering all kinds of cruel and inhuman insults, he finally committed suicide in shame and indignation.


    "I''m an adult, don''t treat me like a child." Wang Haoran wiped the red mark on his forehead with his hands.


    "You will be my son no matter how old you are." Zhen Li smiled and helped Wang Haoran wipe it off.


    But nothing can be wiped clean.


    Without Zhen Li opening her mouth, Secretary Fang Xuan came over with a wet tissue and helped Wang Haoran wipe off the mark on his forehead.


    "Son, I heard from your dad that you''re looking for a girlfriend? We went to the hotel together, so it must be already there, aren''t you happy?" Zhen Li raised her eyebrows and asked narrowly.


    Wang Haoran was a little speechless, this couple is a virtuous couple, they are all wonderful.


    How can a mother ask her son such a thing.


    How do you answer yourself?


    "Shouldn''t you be asking me more about my studies?"


    "Yes, how is your study going? How much did you score in the recent exam?" Zhen Li asked casually.


    "682 points."


    "Wow, so tall?! As expected of being born by me, you are simply a genius!" Zhen Li was so surprised that she almost jumped up with excitement, and wanted to kiss her son a few more times.


    Fang Xuan on the side was also surprised.


    According to the degree to which Boss Zhen dotes on her son, she thought Wang Haoran would be a second-generation idiot who only knows how to eat, drink and have fun.


    I didn''t expect to be a top student.


    "Stop boasting, I didn''t come here to tell you the score, so you can praise me."


    "Understood!" Zhen Li nodded, Fang Xuan ordered: "I will give you my son''s account number, you take my card to the bank to transfer 5 million, no, transfer 10 million."


    Fang Xuan was so shocked that his eyes almost popped out of their sockets.


    This is the world of the rich, pocket money is actually given by millions.


    Zhen Li patted Wang Haoran on the shoulder, and said earnestly:


    "You don''t need to save money. You can spend it however you want. You can find as many girlfriends as you want. Don''t worry about money. Mom and Dad make money for you to spend."


    Wang Haoran was immediately "moved" when he heard this, this cheap mother can really think of herself!


    "Don''t talk about it, I have other important matters to ask you." Wang Haoran said.


    Fang Xuan had a clever mind, upon hearing this, she immediately avoided it.


    Without outsiders, Wang Haoran didn''t bother to beat around the bush, and said directly:


    "Does our family have a more prestigious iron relationship than the principal of Mizusawa Middle School?"


    "The principal of Shuize Middle School provoked you? It''s unreasonable, I''ll find someone to kill him!" Zhen Li said immediately.


    Wang Haoran was shocked by what this cheap mother said.


    As expected of a relative of the villain, he was so violent and cruel as soon as he opened his mouth.


    But it''s far from that bad.


    "I''ll handle this matter myself, can you answer my question?" Wang Haoran said.


    "I know the director of Shuizawa Middle School. I don''t have a close relationship, but it''s not bad."


    "Is it the school manager? It''s easy to handle." Wang Haoran immediately became happy.


    Shuize Middle School is private, and there is a school manager above the principal.


    To put it simply, the principal is a part-time job for others.


    "Can I ask the other party to meet in the afternoon?"


    "I''ll try." Zhen Li had the other party''s contact information.


    After a while, the phone was connected.


    Zhen Li chatted for a few minutes before hanging up the phone and said to Wang Haoran:


    "Son, it''s all right. We''ve made appointments. I''ll go and arrange company affairs for my secretary. I''ll accompany you."


    "Your company is so busy, forget it, just send me the address, and I can go by myself."


    "It''s okay. If you can''t talk to the other party at that time, you can inform me again, and I will come to have an interview."


    After Zhen Li finished speaking, she sent Wang Haoran a location address.


    "Jade factory?" Wang Haoran was a little surprised after looking at the address.


    He thought he would make an appointment to meet in a place like a coffee shop.


    Zhen Li nodded and said:


    "She is also a very busy person. You have things on hand and you can''t get away. That''s the only way."


    "Let me briefly tell you about this person. Her surname is Tang, her name is Tang Bingyun, and she is a woman in her twenties."


    "The Tang family''s main business is jade jewelry business, and it''s only been a few years since they entered the education industry. This Tang Bingyun is quite capable. In just a few years, he managed the Shuizawa Education Group to a great extent."


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran was thoughtful and couldn''t help asking:


    "This Tang Bingyun must be very beautiful, right?"


    "Hey, son, how do you know, she is very beautiful, but she is too cold..."


    Zhen Li continued to speak.


    But Wang Haoran didn''t care anymore.


    At this moment, Wang Haoran can almost be sure that this Tang Bingyun is also one of the heroines.


    Because this Tang Bingyun is definitely a template for a Bingshan CEO.


    It would be weird if it wasn''t for the heroine.


    Tsundere school belle, beautiful teacher, President Bingshan...


    I don''t know what kind of heroine will be next.


    Wang Haoran really wanted to complain about the sand sculpture author, who valued the protagonist Chu Bai so much, and assigned so many heroines to her.


    After Wang Haoran chatted with this cheap mother for a few more words, he set off.


    The jade factory is in the suburbs.


    Cullinan was driving on the road, and there were few people and vehicles on both sides of the road.


    Wang Haoran looked at the scenery outside the window.


    A classic car not far ahead attracted Wang Haoran''s attention.

 Chapter 33

    This kind of classic car is so earthy, it is so earthy that it is not afraid of being laughed at.


    But having said that, those who can drive this kind of car on the road have a certain background, and ordinary people dare not provoke them.


    Not to mention, the old principal seems to have a classic car.


    When he went out in a classic car, no one would dare to laugh at him.


    "Could it be the old principal''s car?"


    Wang Haoran suddenly had this idea, and then looked through it with a perspective, wanting to verify it.


    "What a coincidence, it''s really the old principal, hey... and Chu Bai!"


    No wonder Chu Bai asked for leave, it turned out to be with the old principal.


    Where did the old principal drive Chu Bai to?


    Wang Haoran was a little curious.


    Classic cars and Cullinan are going in the same direction.


    Wang Haoran checked the location map, and the places that this road leads to are all factories.


    "The factory is going to the jade factory!"


    Wang Haoran suddenly realized, his mind was clear.


    This guy Chu Bai has the ability to see through.


    Based on Wang Haoran''s experience in reading many online articles, the protagonist who has perspective will definitely have a plot of gambling with stones.


    Although there is no market for gambling stones in Qingling City, this does not mean that there are no rough stones in Qingling City.


    Jade factories purchase goods, one is to buy ready-made jade directly, and rarely buy rough stones to open by themselves.


    Although less, it is not nonexistent.


    The beauty president of Bingshan is at the jade factory at the moment, and the protagonist with clairvoyance is about to rush to the battlefield.


    As long as the protagonist uses perspective to open a few waves of rough stones, it will definitely make this iceberg beauty CEO stunned for a while.


    They are all routines, Quan Nima is a routine.


    If Wang Haoran thought before that there was only a 90% chance of Tang Bingyun being the heroine, then now, the chance has risen to 100%.


    Tang Bingyun is the heroine, it''s confirmed.


    "Drive faster, drive as fast as you can!" Wang Haoran immediately gave instructions to the driver.


    Although it is also a car, according to the speed, Cullinan can beat the classic car by hundreds of streets.


    Perspective is it? Not only you have!


    If he didn''t cut this Hu, he would be ashamed of the title of villain.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Twenty minutes later, Cullinan flew to the gate of the jade factory.


    According to the speed of the classic car, it took at least forty minutes to get here.


    Of course, it could be longer.


    Because Wang Haoran put some nails in the road...


    Zhen Li had already said hello, and after Wang Haoran arrived, Tang Bingyun sent a female assistant to bring him into the factory.


    on the way.


    "Mr. Tang is at the factory with his friends right now, and he can''t leave for the time being. I''ll take you to the reception first." The female assistant said.


    "Can I ask, what is Mr. Tang doing at the factory?" Wang Haoran said with a smile.


    The female assistant has a mediocre appearance, and she rarely comes into contact with handsome men, but she can''t stand such a handsome man looking at her, even if this handsome man is less than twenty years old.


    Besides, this handsome guy came by Cullinan.


    He is handsome, rich, and has a friendly attitude towards people.


    The female assistant naturally answered every question:


    "The factory bought a batch of rough stones, and Mr. Tang invited friends over to play."


    Sure enough, there are real rough stones!


    "Can you take me to see it?"


    "Of course." The female assistant nodded, suddenly changed the course, and led Wang Haoran to the other side.


    Anyway, you have to wait, and it''s the same when you go to the factory to wait.


    What''s more, when Mr. Tang ordered her to pick up someone, he had to treat her well.


    The other party just wanted to see the original stone, and the female assistant of course complied.


    The female assistant led the way, and Wang Haoran followed.


    The driver guarded behind Wang Haoran.


    In addition to being Wang Haoran''s driver, he is also a bodyguard. Although he is not that professional, he has a strong physique, and he has no problem dealing with one or two ordinary people.


    A few minutes later, the three came to the factory building.


    The so-called factory building is a large shed built of aluminum alloy.


    This shed looks like it was built temporarily, the purpose is to place the original stone for people to watch.


    At this time, there were about ten people in the shed, including men and women, old and young.


    Among the crowd, a young beauty in a long black dress stood out from the crowd as if standing out from the crowd.


    Wang Haoran used his toes to guess, and he guessed that she was Tang Bingyun.


    Of course, it is impossible for the female assistant to know what Wang Haoran is thinking.


    She brought Wang Haoran to bring Tang Bingyun in front of her.


    Wang Haoran got closer, and looked at Tang Bingyun again.


    The appearance and figure are the best among the best. To sum it up: 98 points.


    Xu Muyan only scored 97 points.


    But this does not mean that Xu Muyan is inferior to Tang Bingyun.


    It was because Xu Muyan was in school after all, so she didn''t dress up much, nor did she wear makeup.


    If Xu Muyan puts on her make-up and dresses up well, she can score 98 points.


    Two heroines with 98 points.


    Wang Haoran had to complain again.


    That sand sculpture author really took great pains for the protagonist''s happiness.


    Wang Haoran was looking at Tang Bingyun, Tang Bingyun naturally also looked at Wang Haoran.


    However, the difference is that Tang Bingyun only took a few glances, and then immediately looked away.


    This attitude is really cold.


    Wang Haoran really wanted to say: How can I say that he is also a handsome guy with an explosive charm, okay? Isn''t it worth your while?


    He really deserves to be the type of President Bingshan, and he really dismisses the handsome guy.


    Seeing that the boss seemed a little displeased, the female assistant explained:


    "Mr. Tang, he said he wanted to visit the factory, so I brought him here."


    "Come as soon as you come, forget it." Tang Bingyun responded, and then glanced at Wang Haoran indifferently.


    She has a natural dislike for the rich second-generation young master.


    If Zhen Li came, Tang Bingyun would naturally welcome her well.


    But when Zhen Li''s son came, Tang Bingyun would not show any face.


    From Tang Bingyun''s point of view, since he and Zhen Li were of the same generation, her son was naturally a generation shorter than him.


    As an elder, why must I give face to the younger generation?


    "Hi Miss Tang." Wang Haoran greeted first.


    "I''m really not polite!" Tang Bingyun scolded with a cold snort, and then reminded:


    "I''m commensurate with your mother and sister."


    "Hello, Aunt Tang." Wang Haoran smiled.


    But in his heart he wished to press Tang Bingyun''s proud head to the ground.


    This little girl seems to be a little younger than Song Zhenyu, about 22 or 23 years old.


    Actually let an 18-year-old boy be called aunt.


    This Nima is too much.


    What''s more, Wang Haoran''s actual age is actually 30 years old. To be honest, he is older than Tang Bingyun.


    Wang Haoran tried his best to keep smiling, but he was thinking secretly.


    I will deal with you sooner or later!


    You like to take advantage of others and make people call you Auntie, right?


    At that time, I will let you call me Dad!


    "Hey, I''m entertaining my friends. I''m not free right now. Just wait." Tang Bingyun said coldly to Wang Haoran.


    "Okay, Aunt Tang, you are busy with your work. I''ll wait for you, but I hope Aunt Tang can finish her work before five o''clock. I have to study by myself at night, and I''m afraid I''ll be late."


    "Of course, if Aunt Tang can''t finish her work before five o''clock, that''s okay. I''ll come to you another day."


    Wang Haoran was a little timid when he spoke, his words seemed to come from his heart, and his eyes showed innocence.


    Anyone who reads it will think that this is a good boy.


    Cullinan''s driver was shocked.


    If he hadn''t seen Wang Haoran''s style of taking girls to a hotel, he would have almost believed it!


    Actor-level acting skills, so terrifying!


    Hearing this, a hint of astonishment appeared on Tang Bingyun''s cold face.


    It seems that the rich second generation in front of him is a little different from what he usually sees.


    [Ding, the host changed Tang Bingyun''s perception of one of the heroines, affected the direction of the original plot, and gained 100 villain points. ¡¿

 Chapter 34

    Looking at the timid boy in front of him, Tang Bingyun suddenly felt a little sorry.


    Anyway, in front of me is just an 18-year-old high school student.


    A student who is studying, even if he is bad, how bad can he be.


    How can I treat him as those rich second-generation sons who spend their days and nights?


    Besides, when he and his mother were on the same level, he also called Aunt Tang a few times.


    As an elder, it shouldn''t be so embarrassing to the younger generation.


    "I almost forgot to ask, what''s your name?" Tang Bingyun''s cold face eased a lot, and he asked in a peaceful voice.


    "My name is Wang Haoran."


    "Wang Haoran? Good name, Haoran is upright." Tang Bingyun appreciated it, and said:


    "I won''t take too long, I must finish my work as soon as possible, and I will never let you be late for self-study."


    "Thank you, Aunt Tang." Wang Haoran was very polite, looking at Tang Bingyun innocently.


    Secretly exclaimed: Hey, Aunt Tang is really not simple, this figure is simply...


    calm down.


    I cut off my beard, not to see her figure.


    Wang Haoran settled down and asked knowingly:


    "Aunt Tang, why are there so many stones on the ground? What do the numbers on them mean?"


    Tang Bingyun''s attitude towards Wang Haoran changed, and when he saw Wang Haoran''s question, he was also happy to answer his question:


    "These are not ordinary stones, these are rough stones, although they may look inconspicuous on the outside, but there may be priceless jade hidden inside.


    The label on the rough stone is the price, and the unit is 10,000. For example, 10 is written on it, which means 100,000.


    For example, if someone buys this 100,000 yuan rough stone to mine, he may make money or lose money. This is called gambling on stones. "


    "Oh, I see." Wang Haoran already knew this basic knowledge.


    "What kind of jade is good jade?" Wang Haoran asked what he didn''t understand.


    Tang Bingyun asked the female assistant to bring over a jade identification manual, and patiently explained it to him.


    Wang Haoran''s learning ability is still very strong. After listening to Tang Bingyun''s speech, he has a basic understanding of all kinds of jade.


    Can tell what is good jade.


    "Just this 200,000 piece, open it for me."


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man in his forties called out in the shed.


    The rough stone was chosen.


    The stone master is ready to cut.


    Everyone surrounded the past.


    After a while, the original stone was cut open, revealing its true face.


    "The quality of the jade is still transparent, and the color is acceptable, but there are a little more impurities, and the estimated price is 150,000." Tang Bingyun opened his mouth to comment, and then said to the middle-aged man who gambled on stones:


    "I''m really sorry for costing you, Mr. Li."


    "I''m willing to gamble and admit defeat, and it''s only a loss of 50,000 yuan. What a waste." The middle-aged man didn''t care.


    Then, he picked another piece of 500,000 yuan.


    The original stone was opened, and this time I lost 100,000.


    The middle-aged man seemed to be a bit high and wanted to make a comeback, so he directly picked a piece of 800,000 yuan.


    It''s a pity that instead of making a comeback, he opened a waste rock instead.


    Waste rock is worthless.


    Calculated, the middle-aged man lost a total of 950,000.


    He is cowardly.


    With such a not-so-good start, other people''s interest was greatly reduced.


    They are not professional stone gamblers, and they have never even played stone gamblers before.


    I just heard that Tang Bingyun had purchased a batch of rough stones, so I wanted to see gambling stones.


    Now, they have seen it.


    In just ten minutes, one person lost 950,000.


    This is too expensive.


    Although they are rich, they are all hard-earned.


    Distressed.


    Looking at the faces of the people around, it seemed that no one wanted to play anymore.


    Tang Bingyun didn''t care about this either.


    She doesn''t run a quarry, she doesn''t care if others play or not.


    These rough stones were purchased by her and opened by herself.


    It''s boring just looking at it like this.


    Tang Bingyun was going to pick a few pieces to open.


    "Aunt Tang, I want to play too. I want to open this 600,000 rough stone." Wang Haoran stared at the rough stone in the shed for a while, and felt that it was time to practice.


    "You want to play too, this..." Tang Bingyun hesitated.


    "If I have money, I can transfer it to you immediately." Wang Haoran said.


    "Auntie is not afraid that you have no money to pay, but because she is afraid that you will lose money and don''t know how to explain to your mother."


    "It''s okay, it''s all my pocket money, and my mother won''t say anything about me." Wang Haoran didn''t bother to smear the ink, and directly picked up the selected rough stone and gave it to the master.


    "Mr. Tang?" Master Kaishi didn''t act immediately, but asked.


    "Let''s go." Tang Bingyun said.


    She saw that the quality of the rough stone that Wang Haoran had chosen was not bad, even if she lost money, she would not lose much, at worst, she could just make up for those losses.


    Tang Bingyun didn''t want to meet Zhen Li in the future and be accused by Zhen Li of cheating her son''s pocket money.


    Those who watched the excitement immediately gathered around.


    "There are hundreds of thousands of pocket money, whose family does this boy belong to?" Someone in the field asked Tang Bingyun curiously.


    "Wang Xiang of the Wang Group, son of Zhen Li of the Guose Tianxiang Company." Tang Bingyun responded.


    "I''ll go, it''s no wonder, the sole heir of tens of billions of assets!"


    The people around were stunned.


    But soon, they sighed for Wang Xiang and Zhen Li again.


    This son of the Wang family seems to be a bit of a fool with a lot of money.


    Someone has already lost 950,000 just now, and he still has to open the rough stone.


    He''s only under 20 years old, and that''s how he can lose his family.


    Even if he inherits tens of billions of assets in the future, it is estimated that it will all be wiped out in a short time.


    Just when everyone was thinking this way, with the hard work of Master Kaishi, the true face of the original stone was soon revealed.


    At the incision of the original stone, a piece of transparent emerald jade without impurities can be seen.


    "Mr. Tang, this jade looks very beautiful, is it worth 600,000 yuan?" Someone next to him asked curiously.


    "600,000? It''s worth at least 3 million!" Tang Bingyun''s eyes widened, carefully observing the cut surface of the exposed rough stone.


    Because the rough stone has not yet revealed the full picture, the final price cannot be judged, but from Tang Bingyun''s point of view, it will definitely not be lower than 3 million.


    Following Tang Bingyun''s words, the audience was in an uproar.


    They all looked at Wang Haoran in disbelief.


    Wang Haoran was actually very calm, he saw the jade in the rough stone.


    But in order not to attract attention, he still pretended to be surprised:


    "I... I earned it, didn''t I?"


    "It''s a big profit!" Tang Bingyun said.


    Master Kaishi continued, cutting off the excess parts on the surface of the rough stone, revealing almost the whole picture of the jade inside.


    Tang Bingyun asked people to weigh it, and asked the factory''s professional masters to identify it, and finally gave a price of 3.5 million.


    "Wow, I earned 2.9 million." Wang Haoran became excited:


    "Fun, fun, I want to play!"


    Wang Haoran quickly chose another rough stone "randomly".


    "This rough stone is 3 million. If you sell a useless one, not only will you not win, but you will have to pay 100,000 instead. Why don''t you change it?" Tang Bingyun stopped.


    "It''s okay, Aunt Tang, I''ll open this rough stone, or you will open it. If I open a waste one, it will indirectly save you money. I''ll be happy if I lose."


    Wang Haoran''s expression was innocent, without any sense of falsehood.


    "You have a sweet mouth." Tang Bingyun was a little moved.

 Chapter 35

    "Master, hurry up!" Wang Haoran urged Master Kaishi.


    "Okay... that''s great." Master Kaishi nodded, his hands trembling slightly.


    Although he is a master craftsman, this is the first time he has opened such an expensive rough stone, so he is inevitably a little nervous.


    But soon Master Kaishi adjusted the state.


    After a few minutes, a cut face of the original stone was revealed.


    There is no jade color at the cut surface.


    This is not a good sign, this rough stone may be waste.


    The people watching the excitement around looked at Wang Haoran with some regret.


    Is it not good to earn 2.9 million? If you have to lose the money you earned, you have to post 100,000 yuan.


    "Haoran, even if it''s waste, Aunt Tang won''t let you lose money. I''ll help you with your 100,000." Tang Bingyun comforted her with the generosity of an elder.


    "Is it waste? That''s great. If I lose money myself, Aunt Tang won''t lose money." Wang Haoran didn''t feel any distress at all, and was even quite happy.


    You are about to make a fortune, can you not be happy?


    Of course Tang Bingyun didn''t know what Wang Haoran was thinking, and when he heard what Wang Haoran said, he immediately believed it.


    Because of Wang Haoran''s smile, it can be seen that it is sincere, and it is absolutely fake.


    Tang Bingyun''s indifferent heart was filled with warmth.


    Today I met this boy for the first time, and this boy is really kind to me.


    I really didn''t expect that Sister Zhen Li would have such a sincere and innocent son.


    [Ding, Tang Bingyun, one of the heroines, has +10 favorability with the host, and the current total favorability is 20. (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the host affected the direction of the original plot and gained 200 villain points. ¡¿


    "Haoran, I heard from Sister Zhen Li that you are studying in Shuize Middle School. Your aunt and I are the school director of Shuize Education Group. If someone bullies you at school in the future, you tell me and I will vent your anger on you." Tang Bingyun solemnly told Wang Haoran Said.


    "Thank you Miss Tang." Wang Haoran showed a sunny smile.


    "It''s Aunt Tang." Tang Bingyun corrected.


    "Yes, thank you, Aunt Tang." Wang Haoran nodded with a smile.


    But it was really embarrassing.


    This Tang Bingyun is only four to five years older than him, and she is not ashamed to call her Auntie?


    But this is something that can''t be helped. Who told her to be senior, but I can''t offend her for the time being.


    The master stone cutter adjusted the position and cut the rough stone again.


    A few minutes later, the atmosphere at the scene was like a frying pan.


    "This... this is the glass emperor green!"


    Master Kaishi let out a ghostly cry.


    He has been in this business for more than 40 years. In his previous career, he drove the imperial green glass species once, but he did not expect to encounter it again today.


    At the beginning, the master worked steadily, and soon revealed the whole picture of the original stone.


    Judging from the size of the jade, this one is at least twice as big as the one he opened before.


    "The emperor green of this glass should be more than 60 million!" After Tang Bingyun said, a trace of regret rose in his heart.


    This rough stone was bought by her for 3 million.


    If Wang Haoran doesn''t open it, then she must have made a lot of money.


    But after Tang Bingyun had this thought, he immediately blamed himself.


    She saw with her own eyes just now that when Wang Haoran knew that the rough stone might be waste, she didn''t blame anyone, and even felt that she was helping herself to bear the loss.


    Now that he has opened Haoyu, I should be happy for him.


    Tang Bingyun congratulated Wang Haoran after a short thought struggle.


    The other people around are both envious and jealous.


    It''s nothing more than a good birth for this young master of the Wang family, but even his gambling luck is so good!


    In such a short period of time, he directly earned more than 60 million yuan!


    "You made it again, right?!" Wang Haoran jumped up excitedly, and then followed the trend:


    "It seems that I am very lucky, I still want to play, I still want to play!"


    "The so-called long-term gambling will lose, people''s luck is limited, you have made money twice in a row, and if you continue to drive, you may lose a lot." Tang Bingyun persuaded.


    "If that''s the case, that''s great. Does this mean reducing losses for Aunt Tang?"


    After Wang Haoran finished speaking, he couldn''t wait to choose the rough stone.


    This time, he didn''t choose individually, but directly chose more than thirty rough stones in one go.


    "You''ve picked too many. The total price of these rough stones is almost 30 million. You may lose a lot." Tang Bingyun said.


    "If you lose, you can lose. I''m happy to make up for Aunt Tang''s loss."


    Just kidding, why don''t you spend all you can earn and keep it for Chu Bai?


    How stupid am I?


    There is only one stone-cutting master in the shed, which is too slow to open.


    Tang Bingyun asked the female assistant to call a few master stone-cutters from the factory to come over.


    Eight stone cutters started the machines and worked at the same time to cut the rough stone selected by Wang Haoran.


    The entire shed was filled with the whistling sound of machines.


    A few minutes later, surprised voices sounded again and again.


    Of the eight masters, seven of the master''s subordinates have shipped.


    Wang Haoran made money again.


    This luck is really against the sky.


    The people around were so shocked that they didn''t know what to say.


    In fact, this is the reason why Wang Haoran can keep a low profile. Among the dozens of rough stones selected, he deliberately added a small part of rough stones that were out of stock.


    Otherwise, Wang Haoran could almost maintain a 100% winning rate.


    The stone master continued to work, and after dozens of minutes, all the rough stones selected by Wang Haoran were finished.


    Everyone summed up Wang Haoran''s "record."


    Wang Haoran picked a total of 39 rough stones, 33 of which were earned.


    The value of the jade offered was, after discussion between Tang Bingyun and some jade appraisers in the factory, a total of 123.6 million.


    In just over an hour, he earned 123.6 million!


    The eyes of Tang Bingyun''s friends were all red.


    "Hao Ran, congratulations!" Tang Bingyun was also happy for Wang Haoran.


    Although Wang Haoran made a lot of money, Tang Bingyun actually won''t lose money.


    After the initial polishing in the factory, these jade stones will be made into various jade jewelry and then sold.


    At that time, the price will increase exponentially.


    In other words, 123.6 million jade stones will become hundreds of millions in the future.


    In particular, there is a large piece of imperial green glass, a processed product made of the best jade, which is very popular among the rich.


    There is no question of not being able to sell at all.


    Tang Bingyun always makes money, it''s just a matter of earning more and earning less.


    "Aunt Tang, these rough stones were all purchased by you. They have been carefully screened. I don''t know anything about gambling with stones. This is all thanks to your blessing." Wang Haoran said.


    It was said that the more Tang Bingyun looked at Wang Haoran, the more pleasing he was.


    It is true that the rough stones here have been carefully screened, but some of them that Tang Bingyun believes have an extremely high shipment rate have already been picked out by Tang Bingyun.


    However, the shipment rate of the remaining rough stones is still much higher than those in the gambling quarry.


    These friends of Tang Bingyun may not be aware of this problem, and even thought that Tang Bingyun wanted to make money from them and let them fill in the hole.


    Wang Haoran''s words were captured in Tang Bingyun''s heart.


    How could she be unhappy.


    "Hao Ran, sell all these jades to me. Aunt Tang will definitely give you a reasonable price."


    These jades were produced in her factory, so they should be sold to her, but Tang Bingyun still wanted to respect Wang Haoran''s opinion.


    "All these jades are sold to Aunt Tang at a discount, as much as you want." Wang Haoran said indifferently.


    Tang Bingyun took a deep breath, she really hated that she didn''t have a beautiful niece around 18 years old, otherwise, she would definitely introduce it to Wang Haoran.


    There are not many such good boys in the whole world, right?

 Chapter 36

    These rich friends of Tang Bingyun, after seeing Wang Haoran making a lot of money, were very jealous, and immediately thought of playing with stones again.


    Wang Haoran is less than twenty years old, so it is impossible for him to practice any way of gambling with stones.


    And when he was picking rough stones, it was like ordering watermelons casually, he just ordered whatever he liked.


    Being able to earn so much is of course luck.


    But most importantly, most of this batch of rough stones should be profitable.


    "I''ll try again!"


    The middle-aged man surnamed Li who had lost 950,000 before, imitated Wang Haoran''s "following fate" to pick stones, and picked five rough stones in one go.


    In the past, a single open continuous loss, this time directly choose five yuan, it is impossible to continue to lose money, right?


    The others couldn''t hold back their thoughts and began to choose rough stones.


    After the stone is selected, the master starts the machine.


    Tang Bingyun''s wealthy friends gathered around the machine, all with smiles on their faces, waiting for the harvest.


    Every time a rough stone was released, Tang Bingyun and several appraisers immediately gave the loss and profit after evaluation.


    "A loss of 50,000."


    "A loss of 100,000."


    "A loss of 250,000."


    "A loss of 800,000."


    ¡­


    The smiles on the faces of these rich people gradually disappeared, and in the end, it was like a fart.


    Few of the stones they selected were profitable, and even if they were profitable, they only earned a few tens of thousands, which was not enough to cover the loss of other rough stones.


    They are all lost.


    The one with the least loss was 300,000, and the one with the largest loss reached 3.3 million.


    Wang Haoran was watching from the side, holding back his laughter so that he was almost out of breath.


    Among the remaining rough stones, there are basically no good ones.


    Can''t make any money.


    Originally, these losses were all borne by Tang Bingyun, but they took advantage of them and helped Tang Bingyun fill the hole.


    "Wang Shao, is there any secret to this opening stone, can you teach me?"


    The middle-aged man surnamed Li who lost the most came to Wang Haoran for advice.


    "Do you see that when I picked the rough stones, did I choose them carefully? There is no secret to this, it''s all luck."


    Regarding Wang Haoran''s answer, the middle-aged man surnamed Li was speechless.


    He could only think that the ancestral grave of the Wang family might be smoking. The Wang family had the blessings of their ancestors. Not only did their business grow big and well, but their children and grandchildren''s gambling luck was also extremely good.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At this time, a classic car came outside the factory.


    In the classic car, the old principal and Chu Bai stepped down one after another.


    "Brother Chubai, you are really so good at betting stones, can you make nine out of ten bets?"


    "To be honest, I have never tried it before, but with the experience taught to me by an expert, there must be no problem."


    Chu Bai actually only read some basic knowledge about jade on the Internet, but this is enough.


    What he is thinking now is how to spend the money after he has made a lot of money gambling on stones.


    "It''s never been practiced yet, isn''t that just talking on paper?" The old headmaster was astonished.


    "Whether it''s just talking on paper, old principal, you will find out soon." Chu Bai was bursting with confidence.


    Although he has no experience in betting on stones, he has clairvoyant powers. Playing betting on stones is like picking up money.


    "Then I will open my old eyes and wait and see." The old headmaster smiled, full of expectations.


    After a while, the two came to the shed.


    Chu Bai and Wang Haoran met face to face.


    There was a flash of astonishment in the former''s gaze, followed by a look of deep hatred.


    For such a kind and lovely girl like Xu Muyan, only I can really treat her well and give her happiness.


    The Wang Haoran in front of him is completely a scumbag, not worthy of Xu Muyan''s liking at all.


    I must find a time to have a good talk with Xu Muyan.


    Otherwise, Xu Muyan will definitely be ruined by Wang Haoran!


    Wang Haoran didn''t know what Chu Bai was thinking.


    If he knew, Wang Haoran would definitely complain about Chu Bai crazily.


    Will Xu Muyan be happy with you?


    If you like others, you will be destroyed by them.


    This is so unreasonable.


    It is true that you love Xu Muyan, but at the same time you also love other beautiful girls.


    You''re just an obsessive scumbag!


    Of course, Wang Haoran felt that he was also a scumbag.


    But he is a villain.


    Wang Haoran threw away the thought, and walked up to greet the old principal.


    Tang Bingyun also came over and asked curiously:


    "Mr. Ren, why are you here at this time?"


    Although Principal Ren and Tang Bingyun are regarded as superiors and subordinates, Principal Ren is quite famous in the education field, so Tang Bingyun respects him very much.


    "I have poor eyesight, old man, and I drove slowly. I had a flat tire on the way and it took me a long time." Speaking of this, the old headmaster said with a bit of resentment:


    "I don''t know who is so wicked to put nails on the road."


    "Is the car still parked by the side of the road? Shall I have someone tow the car?" Tang Bingyun asked politely.


    "Fortunately, the little brother next to me is here, and helped me put on the spare tire, and I''m fine." The old headmaster glanced at Chu Bai beside him.


    Wang Haoran glanced at Chu Bai in surprise.


    This guy will change the spare tire? It''s really you!


    Hearing what the old principal said, Tang Bingyun couldn''t help but look at Chu Bai.


    Chu Bai, who was worried about Xu Muyan''s matter just now, has already cast Xu Muyan out of the blue, and only has Tang Bingyun in front of his eyes.


    This woman is also very beautiful, right?


    This appearance, this temperament, is simply amazing!


    It was the first time he had seen such a stunning woman.


    How happy would it be to be this woman''s boyfriend?


    "Mr. Ren, why did you bring a stranger here?"


    Tang Bingyun was a little displeased by Chu Bai''s scrutinizing eyes.


    "Oh, this is my student. He heard that there is a stone gambling here, so he came here to have fun." The old principal said.


    "Such a young boy knows how to gamble with stones?" Tang Bingyun looked at Chu Bai with a sneer on his lips.


    "Beauty, don''t tell me I''m young, but in kung fu of betting stones, I think the whole Qingling city is the first, and no one dares to be the second." Chu Bai raised his head and said.


    "If you speak wild words, you are not afraid of the strong wind flashing your tongue."


    "Don''t believe me? Then let''s make a bet. I choose ten stones. If I earn eight of them, I win, otherwise I lose."


    "What if I win, so what if you win?" Tang Bingyun was very dissatisfied when he saw such a loud-mouthed person for the first time.


    "You win, I''ll work all my life in your factory for nothing, and I win, you...you will be my girlfriend." Chu Bai said boldly because he had the chance to win.


    Tang Bingyun frowned upon hearing this.


    aside.


    Wang Haoran complained secretly.


    This Chu Bai really likes to bet with others, last time he bet with Xu Muyan, this time it was with Tang Bingyun.


    You can use other girls, but can you change it to a fresh one? It¡¯s a bet every time. Is it interesting?

 Chapter 37

    "Beauty, why don''t you answer, do you dare?"


    Seeing that Tang Bingyun didn''t answer, Chu Bai pressed on.


    Tang Bingyun snorted coldly.


    She didn''t want to argue with Chu Bai at first, but the other party was still interested.


    This guy is less than twenty, how could he know how to bet on stones.


    Once I win, I must not let him go. I must let him sign a contract and work in the jade factory for the rest of my life.


    At that time, we will see if this kid is still crazy.


    "You are very confident, well, then..."


    "etc."


    Tang Bingyun was interrupted by Wang Haoran before he finished speaking.


    "It''s none of your business, what are you talking about?"


    Chu Bai was very upset when he saw that Wang Haoran was going to make trouble.


    "You and I are classmates, right?" Wang Haoran said.


    "That''s right, why are you saying this all of a sudden." Chu Bai was a little confused.


    "You just need to answer." Wang Haoran continued to ask:


    "Your family background is mediocre, and your academic performance is at the bottom of the class, right?"


    "Wang Haoran, what do you mean?!" Chu Bai felt that he was insulted, and said angrily.


    "If you don''t deny it, that''s to prove that I''m right." Wang Haoran''s words gradually became sharper:


    "Since you and I are classmates, we are naturally peers. This beauty is my elder. Since you are your elder, it is really rude for you to offend your elders behind your back."


    "Your family background is ordinary, your academic performance is poor, and your words are frivolous. It''s wishful thinking that you want to win over a wealthy daughter."


    "The fairness of the bet lies in the fact that the wager is equal. The labor you can contribute in your life is limited and cheap, but Aunt Tang''s life happiness is priceless. How dare you open your mouth about such an unfair bet?"


    "Wang Haoran, you are so..." Chu Bai was in a hurry, almost swearing, but when it came to his lips, he swallowed it back abruptly.


    He hated that he didn''t study hard at ordinary times, his eloquence was not good enough, and he couldn''t beat Wang Haoran.


    Swearing is also inappropriate in this situation.


    Chu Bai didn''t want to spoil the impression of the old principal and this iceberg beauty.


    "Haoran, what you said makes sense, I don''t need to talk to this kid at all." Tang Bingyun calmed down and didn''t bother to pay attention to Chu Bai.


    [Ding, the host stopped Tang Bingyun, one of the heroines of the protagonist Chubai routine, and got 200 villain points. ¡¿


    My mouth is almost dry, but fortunately I didn''t say it in vain.


    Wang Haoran secretly smiled, then looked at Cai Chubai, and said while the iron was hot:


    "If you''re really that interested, I''ll take a gamble with you, just as you said just now, you choose ten rough stones, if you earn eight of them, then you win, otherwise I win.


    As for the gambling capital, it depends on how much you want to play, I will accompany you to the end. "


    "Are you serious?" Chu Bai''s face turned better.


    "Really, everyone present can testify."


    "It''s a deal!" Chu Bai said happily:


    "If I win, you have to stay away from Xu Muyan from now on, and you can''t even say a word to her. If you win, I will stay away from Xu Muyan from now on, and you can''t say a word to her."


    Wang Haoran was directly amused by Chu Bai''s words.


    This guy is too thick-skinned, can he afford the gambling money?


    Now Xu Muyan doesn''t pay much attention to Chu Bai, instead she gets very close to her.


    Chu Bai won, and Wang Haoran lost blood.


    Chu Bai lost and Wang Haoran lost.


    Damn, dog protagonist, can you show some face?


    "Why are you laughing, are you betting or not?" Chu Bai asked angrily.


    "bet."


    Although Chu Bai made such a shameless bet, Chu Bai couldn''t win.


    Of course Wang Haoran is fearless.


    "You''re doomed!"


    Wang Haoran said calmly:


    "If you lose, you lose. I don''t care, but I would like to ask, how much money did you bring, is it enough to buy ten rough stones?"


    "By the way, as a friendly reminder, none of the rough stones here is less than five thousand."


    Chu Bai was startled.


    The last time he reported Sangkun, he got a bonus of 40,000 yuan, paid 30,000 yuan for medical expenses, and paid back 1,000 yuan to Chen Zishi. Plus he spent a little, now there are only more than 7,000 yuan left.


    Is it not enough to buy only one stone?


    "Brother Chu Bai, you can just pick and choose, and I will take care of the money for the original stone." The old headmaster said for Chu Bai.


    "Thank you, principal, the money will be returned to you immediately." Chu Bai said gratefully, then with a smile on his face, he walked towards the rough stone placed in the shed.


    He used perspective and looked towards the rough stone on the ground.


    One minute, two minutes, three minutes... ten minutes.


    [Ding, the host successfully intercepted Hu and prevented the protagonist Chu Bai from gaining 200 villain points by gambling with stones. ¡¿


    "Hey, how long do you have to wait, have you picked it?" Wang Haoran urged.


    Chu Bai''s confident smile had completely disappeared, replaced by confusion, shock and embarrassment.


    "Beauty, there is something wrong with the rough stones you have here. According to the prices marked above, there are basically none of the more than 50 rough stones that can be earned." Chu Bai said to Tang Bingyun seriously.


    "I think you are a clown!" Tang Bingyun said angrily:


    "A lot of good products have been sold out of these rough stones just now, and there are even glass-type emperor greens among them. How could there be any problems?"


    "Someone has opened a good product, and there is also a glass emperor green! Who opened it?" Chu Bai was surprised.


    "It''s me. Just now I opened 39 yuan. It seems that I made 33 yuan. It''s probably more than 120 million yuan." Wang Haoran said lightly.


    "You?! Do you know how to gamble with stones?"


    "I don''t understand, it''s my first time playing today, but luck is better." Wang Haoran explained briefly, and then urged:


    "Don''t delay, if it doesn''t work, just admit defeat."


    "I don''t admit defeat!"


    "Then you open the stone."


    "I..." Chu Bai was speechless.


    There are no good products among these rough stones, what a fart.


    "If it''s not the rules of the world, if you surrender, you lose half, I admit defeat, and you win half, and I won''t ask Xu Muyan to make up lessons from now on." Chu Bai thought about it, and suddenly said.


    "Surrender and lose half?" Wang Haoran was startled again by Chu Bai''s shamelessness.


    This guy is just a rogue.


    But for Chu Bai, this is completely normal operation.


    He doesn''t like to study, and he often deals with young people in society. It is common for him to lose a bet with others.


    After Tang Bingyun heard Chu Bai''s shameless words, she felt very contemptuous.


    Even if you want to bet and admit defeat, you can''t do it. This kind of person is simply disgusting.


    "Principal Ren, the student you brought here is really shameless." Tang Bingyun couldn''t help but said.


    "Hehe, is that right? I think it''s quite cute. Surrender and lose half, interesting rules." The old headmaster smiled.


    Tang Bingyun frowned, feeling that the old headmaster was a little too partial to Chu Bai, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Wang Haoran was not surprised when he heard the old principal''s words.


    Although Chu Bai''s style is different, it''s not to the extent of any treachery or evil. As a die-hard supporter of the protagonist, the old principal naturally doesn''t think there is anything wrong with it.


    The old principal looked at Wang Haoran with a smile:


    "You are all in the same class. You can''t look up when you look down. Don''t be too rigid. It''s a good idea to surrender and lose half, what do you think?"


    "Principal, you have already spoken, what else can I say?" Wang Haoran smiled slightly.


    The headmaster''s ass is completely sitting on Chu Bai''s side, and continuing to beep with him will not change his attitude.


    Since this is the case, why should Wang Haoran talk nonsense?


    I can only wait and see how long you can help Chu Bai.

 Chapter 38

    "Since you don''t open the stone, there''s no point in staying here, please." Tang Bingyun directly issued an order to chase away the guest to Chu Bai.


    Wang Haoran and Chu Bai are both students of Shuize Middle School, the old principal does not treat them equally, but favors Chu Bai instead.


    Tang Bingyun, who was very friendly to Wang Haoran, couldn''t stand it any longer.


    Looking at it horizontally and vertically, Chu Bai looked like a rascal, not a student at all.


    She made the principal a little confused, how could he treat such a person differently.


    However, dissatisfaction is nothing but dissatisfaction, Tang Bingyun still respects the principal and doesn''t flinch at him.


    But it doesn''t matter to Chu Bai.


    This is his territory, if he doesn''t like him, let him go.


    "Beauty, the visitor is a guest, so there''s no need to do this." Chu Bai spread his hands and said.


    "It seems that you still don''t know who I am. I think I need to explain to you. Listen carefully. I am the director of your Shuize Private Middle School."


    Hearing this, Chu Bai was immediately stunned.


    This iceberg beauty turned out to be bigger than the old principal!


    "Send him out." Tang Bingyun didn''t bother to talk, and directly ordered the female assistant.


    Her attitude was obviously very disgusting to Chu Bai.


    Seeing it, Wang Haoran was naturally very happy.


    In this way, Chu Bai should have nothing to do with Tang Bingyun, right?


    But just when Chu Bai had this thought, shouts suddenly came from inside and outside the shed.


    "stop!"


    "Don''t run!"


    ¡­


    The sudden movement surprised everyone in the shed.


    Before they could do anything else, however, a flustered, thin man burst into the shed.


    Followed by several security guards.


    Seeing that there was no way out of the shed, and the door was blocked by security guards, the thin man directly detained Tang Bingyun who was closest to him in a hurry.


    "Ah!" Tang Bingyun''s beautiful face.


    "Don''t come here!" The man scolded several security guards.


    "Let go of Mr. Tang, you can''t run away!" The security guards warned and approached the man step by step.


    "Don''t force me!" The skinny man took out a wooden box from his body and pointed at Tang Bingyun''s head.


    The security guards were startled, and subconsciously took a few steps back.


    They never imagined that this guy actually had such a thing on him.


    Wang Haoran was also taken aback.


    He originally leaned over and used his own Wing Chun to educate the little thief.


    Now it seems that forget it.


    No matter how strong your kung fu is, you can''t withstand that thing.


    However, Qingling City is so strictly managed, where did this guy get the wooden warehouse? !


    Wang Haoran was a little puzzled, so he took a closer look and found something tricky in an instant.


    This shit, it turned out to be a toy wooden warehouse...


    Routine, routine, and Nima is a routine!


    Wang Haoran was speechless.


    Tang Bingyun''s attitude towards Chu Bai was already very bad.


    This Chu Bai actually still has a chance to come back.


    The toy wooden warehouse can be seen by himself, and Chu Bai must be able to see it too.


    With Chu Bai''s combat strength, is it easy to deal with a thin man?


    The hero saves the beauty, and then wins Tang Bingyun''s favor.


    Routine...


    "Be sensible, let go of this beauty!"


    Just when Wang Haoran had these thoughts, Chu Bai''s voice came from beside his ear.


    Wang Haoran followed the voice and saw that Chu Bai was approaching the thin man.


    "Don''t act rashly, you will kill Mr. Tang!" Several security guards hurriedly dissuaded him.


    "I''m sensible, don''t worry." Chu Bai''s voice was calm.


    "Don''t come over, I''ll kill you if you come over again!" The skinny man threatened Chu Bai with a toy wooden warehouse.


    "Kill me? Just give it a try." Chu Bai was fearless.


    "You you..." The skinny man panicked and became suspicious.


    Is this guy not afraid of death? Or did you realize that I was holding a toy?


    No no, it''s impossible.


    From the outside, it is absolutely impossible to see that it is fake, so the kid in front of him is not afraid of death.


    "Stop, take one more step forward, and I''ll kill this woman!" The skinny man changed his strategy and pointed at Tang Bingyun''s head.


    "Don''t mess around, you... If you want money, I... I can... I can give it to you." Tang Bingyun was so frightened that he couldn''t speak before. Stuttering, his face was as pale as paper.


    "You tell this kid not to come over!" The skinny man felt a little guilty, so he gave orders to Tang Bingyun.


    "Chu...Chu Bai, you stand where you are." Tang Bingyun trembled.


    "Don''t be afraid, I will definitely save you." Chu Bai approached step by step.


    For the effect of being a hero to save the beauty, Chu Bai didn''t point out that the skinny man was holding a fake, and wanted to portray himself as a courageous man.


    The thin man grabbed Tang Bingyun and retreated step by step until his back hit the edge of the shed, and there was no way to retreat.


    "If you are sensible, let him go." Chu Bai continued to press.


    "Boy, are you really... not afraid of death?" The thin man''s face twitched.


    "My life is worthless. If I die, I will die. If you are interested, just come and beat me to death, and hit me here." Chu Bai pointed to his heart.


    The skinny man wanted to curse, and at the same time, his psychological defense gradually collapsed.


    The thing in this hand is a toy, and it can''t hurt anyone at all.


    There is another guy who is not afraid of death in front of him, and he can''t escape even if he escapes.


    The skinny man immediately had the idea of ??surrendering.


    But at this moment.


    "Chu Bai, it doesn''t matter if you want to die, but please don''t drag others into the water!" Wang Haoran quickly stood up and said to the security guards:


    "Why are you standing there stupidly? Didn''t you see that this kid is deliberately taking revenge and trying to kill you Mr. Tang? Hurry up and hold this kid down!"


    The security guards were awakened by this, and immediately surrounded Chu Bai.


    Although Chu Bai''s combat strength is not weak, these security guards are well-trained, and together they successfully controlled Chu Bai.


    "Wang Haoran, I''m almost in control of the situation, why are you making trouble!" Chu Bai gritted his teeth.


    Wang Haoran picked up a piece of rag that was originally wrapped with a rough stone from the ground, and walked to Chu Bai''s side:


    "Are you sick in your head? You still control the overall situation. Can''t you see what people are holding?"


    When the words fell, without waiting for Chu Bai to beep, Wang Haoran directly stuffed his mouth with a rag rolled into a ball.


    "Woo, that... the fake... woo..." Chu Bai wanted to say that the thing in the skinny man''s hand was a toy, but his mouth was blocked. Blocked, can only utter vague words.


    Others could not understand what he said at all.

 Chapter 39

    Wang Haoran walked not far from the thin man.


    The driver hurried over and stood in front of Wang Haoran.


    As Wang Xiang said, the driver was indeed very sincere.


    His posture is obviously to block the wooden warehouse for Wang Haoran.


    "You can tell me what you need, but please don''t hurt the hostages." Wang Haoran said to the thin man.


    "I need a car, and I need 5 million in cash. I''ll have it in ten minutes. Hurry up and get ready, and don''t call the police, or I''ll kill this woman!" Seeing that things turned around, the thin man opened his mouth.


    Wang Haoran reached out to the driver and took the car keys:


    "There is no bank around here. It is absolutely impossible to make up such a sum in such a short period of time. I just opened a piece of glass emperor green, which is worth more than 60 million."


    As he spoke, he motioned to the driver.


    The driver quickly brought the piece of imperial green over.


    The skinny man looked at him, and his eyes were full of greed.


    "The car keys, more than 60 million, are all here." Wang Haoran held the keys in one hand and the jade in the other.


    "Take all your things and walk in front of me, and this woman and I will walk behind." The thin man planned to let Wang Haoran escort him out.


    "Okay, but I have a request. I want to change with this woman, and I will be the hostage." Wang Haoran said calmly.


    Tang Bingyun, who was in a state of panic and fear, was shocked and looked at Wang Haoran in disbelief.


    "I... I''ll be a hostage... that''s all." Tang Bingyun tremblingly said.


    "You can barely speak clearly, and your legs are shaking from nervousness, let me replace you." Wang Haoran said.


    Tang Bingyun looked at the figure in front of him anxiously, and was a little stunned for a while.


    If Tang Bingyun had always regarded Wang Haoran as a boy before, but now, she already regarded Wang Haoran as a man.


    And the kind that is super manly and courageous!


    [Ding, Tang Bingyun, one of the heroines, has increased his favorability towards the host by 20, of course the total favorability is 40. (very close)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot and gets 300 villain points. ¡¿


    "Hmph, controlling a woman is much easier than controlling a man, do you think I''d be so stupid?" the skinny man stared at Wang Haoran and said.


    Wang Haoran did not answer immediately, but picked up another rag from the ground and asked the driver to tie his hands.


    "Let me introduce myself first. I am the son of the Wang Group. I will inherit tens of billions of property in the future. I will not make fun of my own life, plus this..." Wang Haoran lifted himself up. Tight hands:


    "So you should trust my sincerity."


    "If you still don''t agree, then I''m sorry, I think we may have to stay here forever."


    At the end, Wang Haoran''s tone became slightly tougher.


    He knew that this thin man had no other choice at all.


    The wooden warehouse in the opponent''s hand is just a toy, and it is impossible to pose any threat at all.


    Wang Haoran revealed his identity as a son of a rich man, expressing that he spared his life, tied his hands again, and conveyed a message to the other party that he would not resist.


    The thin man hesitated and didn''t reply immediately.


    Wang Haoran was not in a hurry, and quietly waited for the thin man.


    Anyway, I have plenty of time, if I don''t agree, then just waste it.


    See who can spend who.


    Of course, Wang Haoran''s patience has a limit.


    If you get angry with him, he will definitely rush forward and perform a set of Wing Chun on this skinny man.


    After a minute of silence, the thin man finally nodded:


    "Okay, I promise you."


    He threatened, "But you must play tricks, otherwise, I don''t think you may have the chance to inherit your family''s tens of billions of assets."


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran secretly smiled.


    This guy is quite pretentious.


    Obviously holding a toy in his hand, but pretending to be the most tricky.


    If he didn''t want to increase his favorability in front of Tang Bingyun and create a dangerous atmosphere, the skinny man would be lying on the ground right now and couldn''t get up.


    "Don''t worry, I will never mess around. Now I am slowly walking over with my things. After you control me, release the lady next to you."


    Wang Haoran only tied his wrists, but his palms can still move.


    He asked the driver to tie up the piece of imperial green glass with a rag to make it easy to grab.


    Afterwards, Wang Haoran walked towards the thin man with the glass emperor green.


    "Hao Ran, don''t..."


    "Shut up!"


    Tang Bingyun wanted Wang Haoran to give up replacing the hostages, but Wang Haoran severely interrupted him before he could speak.


    As the president, the people around Tang Bingyun are always respectful to her, and no one has ever treated her so harshly.


    Tang Bingyun also developed the habit of giving orders to others.


    If someone said this to her normally, Tang Bingyun would definitely get angry.


    But at this moment, Tang Bingyun was like a little girl, incomparably obedient.


    While Tang Bingyun was thinking wildly, Wang Haoran had already arrived in front of the thin man.


    The thin man first pointed at Wang Haoran''s head with the wooden warehouse, and then let go of Tang Bingyun.


    Tang Bingyun was able to get away, but he didn''t have the kind of rejoicing for the rest of his life after the catastrophe, but he was even more worried.


    "Other people, don''t move around." The skinny man warned the others in the shed, and then said to Wang Haoran:


    "If you walk forward with something, if you dare to make a slight movement, I will definitely kill you."


    Tang Bingyun''s friends shrank in a corner and shivered, not even daring to take a breath.


    Although the old headmaster didn''t tremble, he still stood there, not even moving.


    Several security guards also maintained the posture of holding Chu Bai down.


    At this time, Chu Bai''s actions were restrained, but he had already spat out the rag in his mouth.


    In those TV dramas, you can''t get it out with a ball of cloth stuffed in your mouth, but it''s actually complete nonsense.


    But although Chu Bai was able to speak, he didn''t make a sound, saying that the object in the thin man''s hand was a toy.


    If the hostage was Tang Bingyun, Chu Bai must have said it.


    But now it''s Wang Haoran, if this is said, isn''t it like helping Wang Haoran?


    Chu Bai was not happy.


    Let Wang Haoran worry for a while, it would be the best if he can make Wang Haoran piss his pants and embarrass himself in public.


    Just when Chu Bai was thinking this way, there was a sudden "boom" in the field.


    "Hello!"


    The thin man also suddenly exclaimed.

 Chapter 40

    Everyone looked.


    It was the piece of glass emperor green in Wang Haoran''s hand that suddenly fell to the ground.


    The thin man was very nervous, and then let out an exclamation.


    This is worth more than 60 million yuan. If it falls to the ground and cracks, I don''t know how much it will be lost.


    "Be careful, what if you break it?!" The skinny man said to Wang Haoran.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran secretly found it funny.


    My things, what are you so nervous about?


    This jade is covered with a lot of cloth, and the distance to land is very short, so it is not so easy to break.


    "This thing is a bit heavy, and my hands are tied again, so it''s really inconvenient to hold it." Wang Haoran said to the thin man.


    It is impossible to let go of Wang Haoran.


    The thin man had no choice but to squat down slowly and pick up the jade on the ground.


    He was very careful, although he squatted on the ground to pick up things, but the toy wooden warehouse in his hand kept pointing at Wang Haoran, and his gaze was fixed on Wang Haoran.


    at this time.


    The broken rope that bound Wang Haoran''s wrist unexpectedly loosened.


    Wang Haoran rushed forward and snatched the wooden warehouse from the thin man''s hand.


    The two twisted together.


    Seeing this, the driver and security wanted to rush forward to help.


    However, during Wang Haoran''s scramble, Mu Cang pointed back and forth, making them afraid to approach for a while.


    Everyone was afraid of getting hit, so they burped.


    Wang Haoran was still struggling with the skinny man. The two seemed to be on equal terms, and neither of them might be able to compete with the other.


    Wang Haoran can''t beat the skinny man?


    of course not.


    If Wang Haoran was serious, he could beat the skinny man to the point of calling him a father with just a few tricks of Wing Chun.


    The Mucangkou pointing back and forth was completely done by Wang Haoran on purpose.


    The purpose is actually very simple.


    The Mu Cangkou pointed randomly for a while, then suddenly froze, and pointed straight at Tang Bingyun.


    Tang Bingyun was so frightened that he almost lost his mind.


    As long as the skinny man gently hooks his fingers, she may die.


    Wang Haoran knew it was time, so he turned his body to block the entrance of the wooden warehouse.


    Tang Bingyun''s heart trembled.


    He... He actually gave up his life for me? !


    [Ding, Tang Bingyun, one of the heroines, has increased his favorability towards the host by 10, and the current total favorability is 50. (Admiration from heart)]


    [Ding, the host seriously changed the direction of the plot, gained 500 villain points, Chu Bai''s protagonist halo -30, and the host villain''s halo +30. ¡¿


    At the moment when Wang Haoran was dragging the thin man, several security guards finally approached, and together they took the wooden warehouse from the thin man''s hand and controlled him.


    "It turned out to be fake, but it looks really like it."


    The security guard who took the wooden warehouse realized that the thing in his hand was very light, and he was surprised.


    The scene was brought under control, and someone immediately called the police.


    Tang Bingyun''s friends all breathed a sigh of relief, looking at Wang Haoran as if they were looking at a hero.


    Chu Bai felt very uncomfortable.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Haoran''s meddling, ask the security guard to tie him up.


    Then the hero is himself.


    "Hey, can you let me go?"


    Chu Bai''s hands and feet were still tied, so he yelled at the security guard.


    Those security guards heard the words, not only did not untie him, but instead asked:


    "Boy, tell me, why did you want to kill us Mr. Tang just now?"


    "I, I don''t have one. The wooden warehouse is fake, and it can''t hurt anyone at all, so I have nothing to fear." Chu Bai argued.


    "Since Nima has already seen that it is fake, why didn''t you say it directly?"


    "..." Chu Bai was at a loss for words.


    Tang Bingyun walked in front of Wang Haoran, still in shock and said:


    "Why are you so impulsive, what if something happens?"


    "It was a little dangerous just now, but fortunately my life is relatively high." Wang Haoran wiped the cold sweat that did not exist on his forehead, pretending to be terrified.


    Seeing this, Tang Bingyun couldn''t bear to blame her, but asked with concern:


    "Okay? Is there any injury?"


    "It''s just that the wrists are a little sore." Wang Haoran smiled.


    "Let me rub it for you." Tang Bingyun didn''t care whether Wang Haoran was willing or not, and directly kneaded his wrist for him.


    This move is a bit tough, which is her traditional style of doing things. After all, she is used to being a superior person, and some subconscious behaviors are difficult to change.


    But Tang Bingyun''s face was soft and gentle.


    Tang Bingyun''s female assistant was stunned.


    She has been Tang Bingyun''s assistant for two or three years, and this is the first time she has seen her so close to a man.


    Is rubbing your wrists called intimacy?


    Maybe not for other women, but for Tang Bingyun who doesn''t even shake hands with business partners of the opposite sex.


    This is already very close very close.


    "Why did you help me block the wooden barn just now?" Tang Bingyun''s moist eyes slightly raised, looking into Wang Haoran''s eyes.


    "I saw that you were in danger, so I blocked it subconsciously." Wang Haoran said.


    "Aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "I didn''t think about it that much at the time." Wang Haoran stared at Tang Bingyun with his peach blossom eyes and asked:


    "Aunt Tang, why did you suddenly ask this?"


    Tang Bingyun frowned.


    When she heard the title "Aunt Tang" before, she thought it was very pleasant.


    But now hearing Wang Haoran yelling like that, I suddenly felt an uncomfortable feeling in my heart.


    "It''s nothing, I''m actually only a few years older than you, you better stop calling me Aunt Tang, it''s weird."


    Let me stop barking now, why did you go there just now?


    Being teased by the young master made her heart arouse, and she wanted to change the words of the young master.


    Oh, no way.


    Unless you hit a home run with me, I won''t change my mind.


    "My mother is commensurate with your sisters. According to seniority, I should call you Aunt Tang." Wang Haoran took it for granted.


    Tang Bingyun regrets it now.


    If she had known earlier, she would not have taken advantage of Wang Haoran.


    the other side.


    The old principal helped Chu Bai untie the cloth rope.


    Chu Bai was free, but he still held his breath in his heart.


    He glanced around and kicked the thin man who was tied up.


    After venting a bit, I finally felt a little more comfortable.


    Chu Bai didn''t want to stay in this place anymore.


    All the rough stones in stock have been opened, so there is still a point in keeping them.


    Thinking of this, Chu Bai glanced at Wang Haoran bitterly.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Haoran, then he would be the one who got rich.


    That''s more than 120 million!


    But speaking of it, Wang Haoran is very lucky, right?


    Does he also have clairvoyance?


    No, it''s not possible.


    Chu Bai immediately denied it.


    I am the son of destiny, how could this Wang Haoran have perspective.


    "Principal, let''s go." Chu Bai said.


    "Wait a minute." Tang Bingyun stopped her aloud:


    "Since you have already seen that it is a fake wooden warehouse, why didn''t you say it?"


    "I wasn''t sure either."


    "Since you are not sure, are you trying to kill me by persecuting that gangster like this?" Tang Bingyun asked solemnly.


    Chu Bai didn''t know how to explain for a moment.


    He can''t possibly tell the truth, can he?


    I did it to pick on you and wanted a hero to save the beauty, so I didn''t say that the wooden warehouse was fake.


    "Mr. Tang, Chu Bai stepped forward at that time. Your lord has a lot, so why bother with him." The principal stepped forward to rescue Chu Bai.


    "Principal Ren, I always thought you were a very fair person. It seems that my perception is not completely correct."


    After Tang Bingyun expressed his emotion, he ignored Chu Bai.


    Obviously, she didn''t intend to pursue Chu Bai anymore.


    The old headmaster knew that Tang Bingyun was looking at his own face, so he didn''t care about Chu Bai anymore.


    At the same time, the old headmaster also understands that his face will become less and less worthwhile with Tang Bingyun from now on.

 Chapter 41

    Mizusawa Middle School.


    After the last class in the afternoon, it was time for dinner.


    Many students rushed to the cafeteria to eat.


    Xu Muyan took advantage of this time to go to the off-campus milk tea shop.


    She still owes Wang Haoran a cup of milk tea.


    Coming here at this moment is of course to fulfill the promise.


    But delivering milk tea to Wang Haoran face to face, Xu Muyan was a little shy.


    Wang Haoran asked for leave in the afternoon, and came only late for self-study.


    Xu Muyan wanted to take advantage of this time to buy milk tea and put it in Wang Haoran''s desk.


    When Wang Haoran came and found the milk tea on the desk, he knew it was from her.


    Xu Muyan ordered two cups of mandarin duck milk tea.


    She doesn''t know what flavor Wang Haoran likes, so she can only order according to her favorite.


    There is also a discount for two cups of mandarin duck milk tea, which can be cheaper.


    While Xu Muyan was waiting for the store to make milk tea, a car parked on the side of the road stopped.


    The car window opened, revealing a head, it was Father Xu.


    "Yan Yan!"


    Xu Muyan looked back, ran towards that side, and said with a smile:


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    "I have something to do. If I pass by and see you, I will call you."


    The two father and daughter chatted.


    "Beauty, your two cups of mandarin duck milk tea are ready." The shopkeeper at the back shouted at Xu Muyan.


    Xu Muyan went to bring the milk tea over, and said to Father Xu:


    "Dad, do you want to drink, do you want me to order a drink for you?"


    "I don''t drink what you young people drink, it''s too sweet." Xu''s father shook his head, and then said narrowly:


    "Just now, I seem to have heard from the shopkeeper that this is called Yuanyang milk tea. You ordered two cups, so it''s impossible for you to drink them all yourself. Which boy did you buy the other cup for?"


    "Dad, you are so gossip." Xu Muyan complained.


    "A while ago you made a bet with Chu Bai, you won''t lose, right? Now you''re his girlfriend?" Father Xu suddenly remembered something.


    "No, that guy bragged that he could enter the top ten in the class, but he got the last one in the exam." Speaking of this, Xu Muyan felt it was funny.


    "No way, the bottom one? Didn''t you say that he has improved a lot?" Father Xu said in surprise.


    "Dad, let me tell you the truth, Chu Bai got his grades by cheating, and he bet me that he also wanted to cheat me into being his girlfriend by cheating. This person is too hateful." Xu Muyan said angrily.


    "Cheating? It''s impossible." Xu''s father was a little disbelieving.


    "What I said is true. Otherwise, Wang Haoran would have helped me, and he might have succeeded in cheating."


    "Wang Haoran?"


    "This is my classmate."


    "I have a little impression of this name. I remember hearing you mention it. His family is quite rich, and he is a rich second generation." Xu''s father frowned.


    "Yeah, Cullinan takes him to and from school every day, and the family is rich."


    "You stay away from this kind of person, you know?"


    "Why?"


    "Anyway, it''s right to listen to me. Those rich second generations don''t have many good people."


    "Dad, you can''t overturn a boatload of people with one shot, right? Wang Haoran is pretty good. He studies well, looks good, and sings well..." Xu Muyan smiled inadvertently, and counted Wang Haoran. The advantages come.


    Father Xu frowned when he heard the words:


    "Yanyan, you don''t like this Wang Haoran, do you?"


    "No, no, no, how could I like him..." Xu Muyan immediately denied.


    Father Xu, who was good at observing, saw the clues.


    "Yanyan, I would rather you like Chu Bai than Wang Haoran."


    "Dad, why did Wang Haoran provoke you? Why do you seem to be very hostile to him?" Xu Muyan frowned slightly.


    "Don''t talk to that Wang Haoran again, it''s best not to say a word to him." Xu''s father became serious.


    "Why?!"


    "Just listen to me."


    "Dad, you have never met Wang Haoran, why are you so prejudiced against him?"


    "The second generation of rich people are all the same." Father Xu''s face was a little ugly.


    He has been in the bureau for more than 20 years, and has handled too many cases of rich second-generation bullying women.


    For the word "rich second generation", it can be said to be extremely hated.


    "Dad, you are too unreasonable!"


    Xu Muyan got a little angry, she turned around and walked towards the school with the milk tea in hand.


    Behind him, Father Xu''s voice came.


    "Yan Yan, remember my words, if you don''t listen, I will definitely trouble that Wang Haoran myself!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    The hospital gate.


    Wang Haoran came out accompanied by Tang Bingyun.


    During the fight with the gangsters, Wang Haoran was not injured at all.


    But Tang Bingyun was worried, so she insisted on dragging Wang Haoran over for a checkup.


    As soon as the two of them left the hospital gate, a middle-aged woman greeted them.


    She was the lawyer Tang Bingyun was looking for.


    This lawyer just came out of the bureau.


    She briefly explained the situation to Tang Bingyun.


    Those skinny men were employees of the jade factory. They owed a lot of debts because of gambling, so they had the idea of ??stealing.


    However, the theft failed and was discovered by security.


    In a panic, he broke into the stone gambling shed.


    "Lawyer An, I''ll teach you how to sue." Tang Bingyun told the lawyer.


    Such cases are usually handled by public prosecutors, but Tang Bingyun doesn''t want to let the thief go easily.


    There was a thief in the jade factory, and there was such a big commotion.


    The business of the Tang family may be affected by this. It is definitely impossible for a gambler to lose money.


    Then let the other party atone for their sins in other ways.


    "Miss Tang, don''t worry, leave it to me." Lawyer An nodded confidently, then looked at Wang Haoran, and praised:


    "Boy, you are really brave!"


    She already knew the whole process of the incident, and knew about Wang Haoran''s heroic arrest of the thief.


    "It''s okay." Wang Haoran smiled.


    "Looking at you, you should still be studying, right?" Lawyer An saw that Wang Haoran was pleasing to the eye, so he asked a few more questions.


    "I''m in the third year of high school at Shuizawa Middle School."


    "Coincidentally, my daughter is also studying in this school, and she is also in her third year of high school."


    "Really? What''s your daughter''s name?" Wang Haoran asked curiously.


    Lawyer An looks to be over forty years old, but she still has charm, and she should be a beautiful woman even when she is young.


    With such good genes, her daughter should also be pretty.


    Of course Wang Haoran was interested to know.


    "My daughter''s name is Xu Muyan, do you know her?" Lawyer An said.


    "I''m in the same class as her!!!" Wang Haoran''s eyes widened.


    Things in this world are really coincidental.


    He actually met Xu Muyan''s mother here.


    "So you and Yan Yan are still classmates." Lawyer An was also surprised.


    "Yeah, actually I should have seen it, Aunt An, you are so beautiful, and only you can give birth to a beautiful daughter like Xu Muyan, she is in our school, she is the school belle."


    "I''m getting old." Lawyer An smiled, looking at Wang Haoran with a much more cordial look.

 Chapter 42

    After Lawyer An left.


    Tang Bingyun and Wang Haoran talked about serious business.


    "You came to me specially, what''s the matter?"


    "Let you see some things first." Wang Haoran said, and took out the photos that he had prepared a long time ago.


    These photos are close-ups of Fan Jian, Fan Tong, and Qin Shousheng, of course, with bruised noses and swollen faces after being beaten.


    "Who are they? Why were they beaten so badly?" Tang Bingyun looked at the pig heads in the photo in shock.


    "These are my classmates, they were all beaten like this by Chu Bai."


    "Is that the guy with the short hair today?"


    "Yes, this kid has serious violent tendencies!"


    Tang Bingyun recognized this very much.


    The little thief was tied up by the security guards before, and he had no ability to resist, but Chu Bai rushed over and beat him violently.


    Ordinary people can''t do this.


    "He beat people like this, didn''t the school expel him?"


    "It''s just a loss of 30,000 yuan."


    "Thirty thousand yuan for beating people like this? This is too light." Tang Bingyun shook his head, and then quickly realized:


    "The old principal protected him?"


    Wang Haoran nodded, and then stopped beating around the bush:


    "I came to you to ask you to use the power of the school director to transfer the old principal to another position. Then Chu Bai will not be so arrogant without the protection of the old principal."


    "Okay." Tang Bingyun didn''t talk nonsense, and nodded directly in agreement.


    The old headmaster was getting old and didn''t take care of the affairs of Shuizawa Middle School.


    If he was transferred to another post, Shuizawa Middle School would not have any impact.


    And even Wang Haoran opened his mouth, how could she refuse.


    Furthermore, she also felt that the old headmaster was indeed too partial to Chu Bai, which was unfair.


    "I will call you the jade money as soon as possible." Tang Bingyun asked Wang Haoran for the card number.


    "I''m in no hurry."


    Wang Haoran looked at the time:


    "Aunt Tang! Goodbye, I''ll contact you when I''m free."


    Hearing this title again, Tang Bingyun''s pretty face twitched, but she didn''t know what to say, so she could only watch Wang Haoran get on Cullinan and leave.


    She was in a daze for a while, until the phone rang, and then woke up.


    It''s Zhen Li calling.


    "Bing Yun, how are things going between you and my son?"


    "I promised him everything."


    "Thank you, I''ll invite you to the beauty salon for maintenance when I''m free." Zhen Li thought Tang Bingyun was looking out for her own face, so she agreed to Wang Haoran.


    "Okay!" Tang Bingyun immediately agreed, and said in a strange way:


    "Sister Zhen Li, you are actually of the same generation as my parents. Speaking of which, I should actually call you Aunt Zhen. I will call you Aunt Zhen from now on."


    Zhen Li has a bad temper. When she heard this, she immediately became upset:


    "Tang Bingyun, what do you mean? How did I offend you? Are you changing your ways to say that I am always? Don''t think that you have helped my son, and I have to look at your face.


    I will return this favor to you. Anyway, the two of us have business cooperation, and I will give you a profit of 10 million. This matter is evened out! "


    "Sister Zhen Li, I was joking just now, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Tang Bingyun hurriedly apologized.


    After chatting for a while, Zhen Li calmed down.


    After hanging up the call, Tang Bingyun couldn''t help but sighed, it seems that this seniority is really not easy to pull down.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The driver was on the way to send Wang Haoran to school.


    Wang Haoran had nothing to do, and looked at the properties of the opened panel.


    ¡¾Host: Wang Haoran¡¿


    ¡¾Combat power value: 289¡¿


    [Charm value: 268]


    [Villain Halo: 319]


    [Villain points: 1700]


    [Skills: master-level calligraphy and painting copying skills, master-level practical Wing Chun boxing, song-god-level singing skills, actor-level acting skills, perspective


    ¡¿


    The villains have 1700 points?


    Wang Haoran entered the system mall to find the low-rank Zhuyan Pill.


    [The lower grade Zhuyan Dan 1100 villain points (Note: after taking it, the age will be frozen, and the effect will last for 30 years.) Do you want to exchange it? ¡¿


    "yes!"


    Wang Haoran gave instructions to the system.


    After the exchange, Wang Haoran couldn''t wait to take the lower grade Zhuyan Pill.


    There is a sweet feeling in the mouth of the elixir.


    After Wang Haoran ate it, he didn''t feel any obvious changes in his body.


    According to the introduction of Xiapin Zhuyan Pill, it will take a long time for this effect to be seen.


    Wang Haoran is 18 years old now, and when he turns 48, he will still look like an 18-year-old boy.


    It starts to age slowly after the age of 48, but the starting point of this aging starts at the age of 18.


    In other words, Wang Haoran is 30 years younger than normal people.


    There are 700 villain points left, and a prize can be drawn.


    Last time I drew a perspective of the same style as Chu Bai, I don''t know what I can win this time?


    Wang Haoran looked forward to it.


    [Unfortunately, the host did not get any rewards. ¡¿


    Gan!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Evening self-study.


    Wang Haoran opened the desk and found a cup of milk tea inside.


    Thinking about it, it was probably sent by Xu Muyan.


    Wang Haoran took a sip.


    sweet.


    really sweet.


    If you eat too much dessert, it is easy to gain weight.


    But Wang Haoran doesn''t have to worry at all, Zhuyan Dan not only maintains his appearance, but also maintains his figure.


    While drinking milk tea, Wang Haoran casually glanced in Xu Muyan''s direction.


    Wang Haoran could only see Xu Muyan''s side face.


    But it was obvious that she seemed to be a little absent-minded, and she didn''t pay much attention to her studies.


    recess.


    Wang Haoran sent a message to call Wen Jing out to talk.


    In the garden path of the campus.


    Some students are walking here, in twos and threes, some are classmates, some are couples in love.


    The lights here are dim, the environment is quiet, and there is a fragrance of flowers in the air.


    Especially sentimental.


    Those young couples who fall in love like to come here after evening self-study.


    Wen Jing was very happy to be called out by Wang Haoran.


    "Xu Muyan doesn''t seem happy, what''s wrong with her?" Wang Haoran asked.


    Wen Jing was a little lost, she thought that Wang Haoran asked her to come for a tryst.


    It turned out that I was thinking too much.


    "In the evening, she met her father when she was buying milk tea outside. Her father asked her to stay away from you. Yan Yan felt puzzled, so the two argued."


    As Xu Muyan''s best friend and tablemate, whenever Xu Muyan has anything to do, she will share it with Wen Jing.


    "I haven''t met her father. Her father seems to be targeting me."


    "Perhaps her father didn''t want Yan Yan to fall in love, so he did this."


    "No." Wang Haoran directly denied the conclusion.


    Last time Chu Bai wanted to make a bet with Xu Muyan, if his grades were in the top ten, he would let Xu Muyan be his girlfriend.


    Father Xu had promised to come for Xu Muyan at that time.


    It can be seen from this that Xu''s father should be an open-minded person, and will not interfere with his daughter''s love affair.


    Be optimistic about Chu Bai, but for yourself?


    Could it be that Xu Muyan''s father is also a supporting role in the protagonist''s camp?


    Wang Haoran felt that this possibility was very high.


    "You... You care so much about Yan Yan, do you want to pursue her?" Wen Jing couldn''t help asking.


    "Yes." Wang Haoran nodded.


    Xu Muyan is one of the heroines, if she doesn''t make love, the protagonist will.


    If the protagonist gets soaked, the protagonist''s aura will increase accordingly, and the villain''s aura will decrease.


    At that time, I will not be far away from hiccups.


    Hearing Wang Haoran''s words, Wen Jing felt a little sour.


    She had already seen it, but she didn''t expect Wang Haoran to admit it so simply.

 Chapter 43

    "Don''t worry, even if I catch Xu Muyan, I still love you the most." Wang Haoran took Wen Jing''s change into his eyes, so he was relieved.


    "Really?" Wen Jing''s eyes lit up.


    "of course it''s true!"


    Of course it''s fake.


    Although you are very beautiful, Xu Muyan is even better.


    Of course I prefer Xu Muyan more.


    But of course he couldn''t say this directly to Wen Jing.


    As a villain, if he can''t even say sweet words, can he still be called a villain?


    "During the self-study next night, you help me ask Xu Muyan to go..."


    Wang Haoran began to tell Wen Jing some things.


    His villain aura has reached 319 from the original 99, and the extra 220 was taken from Chu Bai.


    Chu Bai''s original protagonist''s halo point was 357, so if you calculate it, it can be easily calculated that Chu Bai''s current protagonist''s halo point is 137.


    The villain halo of 319 is more than twice the difference between the protagonist''s halo of 137.


    In terms of luck, Wang Haoran was no longer restrained by Chu Bai.


    Xu Muyan''s favorability degree for Wang Haoran is 50, which has already reached the level of admiration.


    Originally, Wang Haoran planned to slowly increase Xu Muyan''s favorability, and then harvest her.


    But judging from the current situation, Wang Haoran feels that it is better not to have long nights and dreams, and harvest Xu Muyan as soon as possible.


    Xu Muyan has a foundation of admiration for him, and Wang Haoran''s luck is not restrained by Chu Bai.


    The success rate of harvesting Xu Muyan is quite high.


    As long as the harvest is successful, the aura of Chu Bai''s protagonist will definitely decrease a lot.


    At that time, Wang Haoran will make another final blow, directly smashing Chu Bai''s aura of the protagonist.


    After talking with Wen Jing, Wang Haoran asked her to go back to the classroom first.


    Wang Haoran did not leave immediately, but made a call to Wang Xiang.


    "I want to pick up girls, help me make a romantic scene, the location is right by the river in our school, the time is from nine thirty to ten."


    After the call was connected, Wang Haoran didn''t talk nonsense, and just got down to business.


    "My son is awesome, I''m going to change my girlfriend so soon!" Wang Xiang praised him, and then hurriedly said:


    "Leave it to me, I''ll let someone do it right away!"


    "Okay, Dad, I''ll wait for your news." Wang Haoran hung up the call and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    Although I still don''t have any feelings for this cheap father, this cheap father is really kind to me.


    It''s almost a request.


    He suddenly felt that it would be nice to be a rich second-generation villain.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the corridor outside the classroom.


    Chu Bai received a call.


    On the incoming call reminder, Xu Muyan was displayed.


    But Chu Bai knew that Xu Muyan shouldn''t have hit him.


    Xu Muyan never brought a mobile phone with her to school.


    Chu Bai connected the phone, and a man''s voice greeted him from the opposite side.


    This voice clearly remembers.


    "Uncle Xu, why did you suddenly call my number?" Chu Bai asked in surprise.


    "There is something I want to talk to you about, is it convenient to talk now?"


    "It''s just the next night of self-study. I can talk on the phone. If you have anything to say."


    Next to Chu Bai, there were also a few students leaning against the railing of the corridor to watch the scenery downstairs.


    But Chu Bai didn''t care.


    "Do you like my family''s beauty?" Father Xu asked abruptly.


    Chu Bai was taken aback for a moment, never expecting Father Xu to ask this suddenly.


    After thinking about it, he nodded heavily and replied:


    "Well, I like it!"


    "That''s right, dare to admit what''s in your heart." Xu''s father appreciated it.


    "Uncle Xu, you called, didn''t you just ask me this specifically?"


    "Part of the reason. I also want to ask you, did Yanyan get close to a man named Wang Haoran when she was in school?"


    "Yes, yes, that Wang Haoran often harassed Xu Muyan. He is a bad person. He has a group of younger brothers who are domineering in the school, and they are very hardworking, and have found many girlfriends!" Chu Bai took the opportunity to blackmail Wang Haoran.


    "I just said that this Wang Haoran is not a good guy!" Father Xu''s voice seemed very angry.


    "Uncle Xu, Xu Muyan is young and ignorant, I think you have to persuade her to stay away from Wang Haoran." Chu Bai struck while the iron was hot.


    "Today evening, I ran into Yan Yan outside the school, and I tried to persuade her, but Yan Yan didn''t listen, and almost quarreled with me." Father Xu sighed, and then said:


    "Chu Bai, can you do me a favor?"


    "Uncle Xu, you said that I will go through fire and water without hesitation!"


    "It''s not that serious. I hope you can take care of Yanyan for me when you are in school. Especially when she has unusual contact with Wang Haoran, you must tell me in time."


    "No problem, leave it to me!"


    Chu Bai couldn''t wait to agree.


    He saw that Wang Haoran was not pleasing to the eye for a long time, and it was wonderful to have such a good opportunity to destroy the relationship between Wang Haoran and Xu Muyan!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wang Haoran came to the classroom.


    A younger brother immediately came over to report.


    The content of the report is naturally the matter of Chu Bai''s phone call just now.


    "Xu Muyan''s father asked Chu Bai to monitor his daughter, and if he found Xu Muyan in contact with him, he would immediately report to him?"


    Wang Haoran got this important information.


    He immediately transferred 10,000 yuan to the little brother who made the report.


    This is the advantage of the villain rich second generation, his eyes and ears are everywhere in this classroom.


    Wang Haoran was very glad that he learned the news in time.


    He originally planned to harvest Xu Muyan tonight.


    If you don''t know what Chu Bai is monitoring.


    Wang Haoran can be sure that as soon as he tricks Xu Muyan into the hotel, Xu Muyan''s father will kill him.


    Wang Haoran couldn''t imagine that scene.


    "Looking at it now, we have to change our plan." Wang Haoran thought about it.


    The matter of Xu Muyan remains the same, but it is fine to trick her into going to the hotel.


    As for Chu Bai, there is no need to avoid him.


    If he likes to monitor, then let him monitor; if he likes to report, then let him report.


    Let''s see how he ends up then.


    Wang Haoran asked the younger brother to call Fan Jian over.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Fan Jian asked cheerfully.


    Wang Haoran didn''t reply immediately, but directly transferred 50,000 yuan to Fan Jian.


    Fan Jian was a little confused.


    "When you study by yourself in the evening, you immediately go to the nearby bank to withdraw this amount of cash, and then you go to help me with something, and when it is done, the money will be yours." Wang Haoran ordered.


    "What if I can''t do well?" Fan Jian couldn''t help asking.


    "If you can''t do it well, then you are going to jump into the river outside."


    "It''s not that serious, is it?"


    "It''s just that serious. It''s not difficult. If you don''t do well, you might as well die."


    "Boss, you give orders."


    "After a while, I have withdrawn money for self-study at night, you go..."


    Wang Haoran whispered to Fan Jian.

 Chapter 44

    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, transferred the principal of the protagonist''s camp to other positions, gained 300 villain points, Chu Bai''s protagonist halo -10, and the host''s villain halo +10! ¡¿


    During evening self-study, Wang Haoran received this news.


    This surprised him a little.


    He originally thought that Tang Bingyun would take a few days to relax before being transferred from the old principal to another post.


    I didn''t expect Tang Bingyun''s movements to be so fast.


    He promised him in the evening, and immediately gave instructions to the old principal in the evening.


    As soon as the old principal left, Chu Bai''s protection in the school was gone.


    Next, it would be much easier to deal with Chu Bai at school.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The last evening self-study is over.


    Xu Muyan pushed the bicycle towards the school gate.


    Chu Bai followed behind.


    After leaving the school gate, Chu Bai and Xu Muyan were going to go back to their respective homes.


    But Chu Bai suddenly discovered that Xu Muyan didn''t go in the direction of going home, but went towards the river near the school.


    Chu Bai felt strange and quickly followed.


    He followed Xu Muyan to the river.


    At the stone railing by the river, there was a person waiting.


    It was Wang Haoran.


    Chu Bai is so angry!


    This time Xu Muyan didn''t go home on time, but unexpectedly came to date Wang Haoran!


    Shameless!


    Chu Bai really wanted to rush forward and disturb their date.


    But he held back.


    Rushing up to make trouble, this will only arouse Xu Muyan''s resentment.


    The loss outweighs the gain.


    After thinking for a while, Chu Bai immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Xu''s father.


    "Hey, Chu Bai, what''s the matter?"


    "Now that evening self-study is over, Xu Muyan didn''t go back, and had a tryst with that Wang Haoran by the river!"


    "What?!" Father Xu was furious:


    "You watch carefully, you must watch carefully, to prevent that kid named Wang Haoran from taking Yanyan to other places, I will come right away!"


    Chu Bai heard hurried footsteps coming from the other end of the phone.


    Apparently Xu''s father was very anxious to leave immediately.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely see it!" Chu Bai happily hung up the phone.


    Chu Bai is quite clear about Xu Muyan''s father''s occupation.


    That fist has been practiced.


    After a while, Xu Muyan''s father will come, and it seems that he will definitely beat Wang Haoran severely.


    Wang Haoran''s second-generation rich man stretched out his hands and opened his mouth, so weak, how could he withstand a few punches from Xu Muyan''s father?


    Chu Bai was curious and looking forward to it.


    "There will be a good show in a while!"


    "Chu Bai, what are you doing sneaking here?"


    Just as Chu Bai was staring at Wang Haoran and Xu Muyan''s every move, a voice came from behind.


    Chu Bai looked back, and immediately looked contemptuous:


    "Fan Jian, I''m happy to keep your ass here, if you beep again, believe it or not, I''ll beat you up!"


    "I don''t believe it, just hit me and try!" Fan Jian took a few steps forward.


    "you!"


    Chu Bai squeezed his fist, but soon let go.


    He really wanted to beat Fan Jian up, but he didn''t dare to bear the consequences.


    During evening self-study, the old principal came to him.


    The old principal said that he would be transferred from Shuizawa Middle School immediately, and he would go to another school to be the principal.


    Without the protection of the old principal, if Chu Bai got into a fight, he might be expelled directly.


    "Trash, I said you dare not touch me." Fan Jian smiled triumphantly, tossed his schoolbag, and left on his bicycle.


    But when he was shaking the schoolbag, a bundle of things fell out of the schoolbag.


    Fan Jian had already gone away on his bicycle.


    And this bundle of things fell on the ground alone, and no one around saw it.


    Chu Bai immediately went to pick up the things.


    This bundle is full of red notes, roughly estimated to be at least 50,000.


    "Fan Jian can''t have so much money. I think Wang Haoran must have rewarded him. This is ill-gotten wealth, but now it belongs to me!"


    Chu Bai stuffed the bundle of tickets into his schoolbag without any hesitation.


    He didn''t feel guilty at all.


    This Fan Jian provoked him just now, but he held back and didn''t hit him.


    Count him lucky.


    This money should be regarded as Fan Jian''s apology to himself.


    Anyway, Fan Jian didn''t notice that his money was lost just now, even if he found out later, he would definitely not be able to figure out where it was dropped.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It was early summer.


    The weather is relatively dry and hot, and the breeze blowing by the river makes people feel extra cool.


    Xu Muyan parked the bicycle, feeling a little nervous.


    In the past, she went straight home after evening self-study, and this was the first time she didn''t come home on time to answer a boy''s appointment.


    The end of the evening self-study get out of class is half past nine, and it''s already nine forty.


    Originally Xu Muyan didn''t want to come, but she came again by accident.


    "What did you call me here for?" Xu Muyan asked cautiously.


    "The milk tea is not bad, but it''s a little sweet." Wang Haoran smiled.


    "You called me here just to say this?" Xu Muyan was taken aback.


    "Yeah, otherwise what do you think it is?"


    "..." Xu Muyan.


    "Okay, I''m not joking with you anymore. I called you here to enlighten you."


    "You know everything, Wen Jing told you?"


    "She said it by accident."


    "Hey, I almost got into an argument with my dad because of you, but I declare that I don''t like you!" Xu Muyan emphasized.


    "I know, I know." Wang Haoran knew that she was blunt, but he also said it.


    "It''s good that you understand." Xu Muyan breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You can call your mother and tell her to walk by the river with your male classmate for a while, and ask her to pick you up." Wang Haoran handed his mobile phone to Xu Muyan''s.


    "I''ll go back by bike in a while."


    "There will be a lot of students at the end of get out of class, and the road is safe. You can ride a bicycle without any problem, but after a while, there will be very few people on the road. It is not safe for you to ride a bicycle alone."


    Hearing this, a trace of warmth emerged in Xu Muyan''s heart.


    He is quite considerate of himself.


    Wang Haoran joked: "Besides, have you ever thought that there are no people around here, and I am alone with you, so you are not afraid that I will be ill to you? Tell your mother to come pick you up, and you don''t have to be afraid to get along with me alone gone."


    Xu Muyan was startled, she really hadn''t thought about this question.


    Or to be more precise, she didn''t have that kind of defense against Wang Haoran at all.


    "You''re quite thoughtful." Xu Muyan snorted, but couldn''t help but think to herself.


    If a girl is a guy''s girlfriend in front of her, she should be very happy, right?


    He is handsome, has a good family background, is good at studying, and sings well. The key is that he is very careful and considerate to girls, which makes people feel safe.


    [Ding, win the heart of Xu Muyan, one of the heroines, and get 200 villain points. ¡¿


    Xu Muyan took Wang Haoran''s cell phone and called her mother.


    After the call ends.


    "It''s cool by the river, shall we take a walk?" Wang Haoran said.


    "OK."


    Xu Muyan nodded.


    The two walked side by side, blowing the wind by the river, watching the night view by the river.


    When walking, the back of the hand and shoulder will touch from time to time.


    Wang Haoran clearly felt that Xu Muyan was very nervous.


    Turning her head to look, her side face was a little red.


    "Look over there!"


    Wang Haoran suddenly pointed to the opposite side of the river.


    "There''s nothing, what are you looking at?" Xu Muyan was a little puzzled.


    Wang Haoran smiled and said nothing, just looked at the time on his phone, about ten seconds later.


    "boom!"


    "Bang bang!"


    ¡­


    The fireworks on the other side of the river soared into the sky, exploded in mid-air, and bloomed with dazzling colors, which was too beautiful to behold.


    On the long river bank as far as the eye can see, colorful beauty can be seen.


    Around the river bank, the silhouette is as bright as day.


    On Xu Muyan''s pretty face, there was also a sweet smile of surprise and joy.

 Chapter 45

    The fireworks lasted for ten minutes before they stopped.


    Don''t underestimate the time of this moment, the fireworks are set off in rows on the entire river bank.


    In just ten minutes, a full 800,000 yuan was burned.


    But he didn''t care, he just made more than 120 million today.


    800,000 is just a drop in the bucket.


    "Does it look good?" Wang Haoran fired at Xu Muyan with a pair of peach blossom eyes.


    Xu Muyan nodded.


    Wang Haoran was not surprised by this at all.


    Can the romance created by 800,000 be unsightly?


    "You...you prepared it?" Xu Muyan felt that this was not a coincidence.


    "Like it?"


    "I like it, but...why?" Xu Muyan felt her heart beating wildly.


    "Seeing that you are unhappy, I want to make you happy." Wang Haoran looked at Xu Muyan:


    "So, are you happier now?"


    Meeting Wang Haoran''s gaze, Xu Muyan nodded heavily.


    [Ding, Xu Muyan, one of the heroines, has +10 favorability with the host, and the current total favorability is 60. (Admiration from heart)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot and gets 200 villain points. ¡¿


    "Did you put so much thought into it just to make me happy?" Xu Muyan asked boldly.


    "Yes, we are friends." Wang Haoran said with a smile.


    "Yeah... yeah, we''re friends."


    Xu Muyan also smiled, but felt a little disappointed in her heart.


    ¡ª¡ª


    not far away.


    Chu Bai, who was hiding by the flowerbed by the river, saw the look of this handsome man and beautiful woman looking at each other, and felt very angry.


    It has torn down a lot of the flowers and plants next to it.


    at this time.


    A car suddenly stopped on the side of the road.


    A middle-aged man with a gloomy face stepped out of the car.


    "Uncle Xu!"


    Chu Bai turned his anger into joy, and waved at the middle-aged man.


    "Where are Yan Yan and that kid named Wang Haoran?" Father Xu came to Chu Bai and asked in a deep voice.


    Father Xu has a strong physique and is full of strength from head to toe.


    Chu Bai could clearly feel that Xu''s father was suppressing his anger.


    If this anger erupts through fists, it must be quite terrifying.


    Chu Bai couldn''t wait any longer.


    "It''s over there!" He pointed around the flowerbed.


    Father Xu walked in the direction Chu Bai pointed with heavy steps.


    Chu Bai followed behind, trying his best not to laugh.


    "Yan Yan!"


    Xu''s father came behind Xu Muyan and gave a drink.


    Xu Muyan, who was immersed in the beauty, suddenly woke up.


    "Dad, why are you here, where is Mom?" Xu Muyan hasn''t figured out the situation yet.


    I just thought it was my mother who asked my father to pick her up.


    "Why did I come here?!" Father Xu yelled angrily, pointing at Wang Haoran:


    "If I don''t come, you will definitely be tricked by this kid to a certain hotel tonight!"


    Wang Haoran''s heart skipped a beat.


    I go.


    Did Xu Muyan''s father guess so accurately? !


    If it wasn''t for the younger brother who informed him, he would have known about the phone call between Chu Bai and Xu Muyan''s father.


    Wang Haoran really tricked Xu Muyan to go to the hotel.


    While these thoughts came to mind, Wang Haoran also spent 100 villain points, and immediately checked the attributes of Xu Muyan''s father.


    Seeing how excited Xu Muyan''s father was, maybe he might do something to him in a while.


    It''s better to know in advance.


    [Supporting role: Xu Zheng (currently belongs to the protagonist''s camp, can instigate rebellion)]


    ¡¾Combat power value: 209¡¿


    [Charm value: 103]


    [Supporting role halo: none]


    [Skill: Advanced Mixed Martial Arts]


    209 combat power is very high, but compared to Wang Haoran''s 289 combat power, it is still much lower.


    If it''s really a one-on-one fight, Wang Haoran can firmly win the opponent''s advanced mixed martial arts with master-level Wing Chun.


    Currently belong to the protagonist''s camp? No wonder he spoke for Chu Bai so much.


    Can instigate rebellion?


    It means that if I perform well, I can be recognized by the other party?


    Wang Haoran secretly guessed.


    "Dad, what nonsense are you talking about, I''ll just take a walk by the river with Wang Haoran." Seeing that her father was very angry, Xu Muyan seemed to be losing control, so she tightly held her father''s arm.


    Xu Zheng really wanted to rush forward and give Wang Haoran a punch, but he was afraid of hurting his daughter, so in a dilemma, he froze in place.


    "Uncle Xu, we just met for the first time today, you may have misunderstood me." Wang Haoran said calmly.


    "I didn''t misunderstand. It''s almost ten o''clock. If you don''t go home and invite my family Yanyan here, dare you say that it''s not intentional?!"


    "I can swear, if I invite Xu Muyan here with a worthy intention, then I will be struck by lightning and die!" Wang Haoran swore a poisonous oath at the beginning.


    As a villain, one has to be fearless, so what''s so great about taking a poisonous oath?


    If the poisonous oath were to be fulfilled, the thunder on that day would kill countless people.


    "Wang Haoran, don''t quibble, you must have no good intentions in inviting Xu Muyan here, I saw you just now, I wanted to hold Xu Muyan''s hand several times, and even wanted to hug her." Chu Lying in vain.


    "Is it really okay for you to lie like this?" Wang Haoran was amused.


    The protagonist, it''s fine to bet on being rambunctious, but he actually wronged someone!


    In Wang Haoran''s relationship with Xu Muyan just now, there was no such behavior at all.


    "Do you dare to do it or not?" Chu Bai sneered.


    "I think what I said is useless." Wang Haoran didn''t bother to explain.


    This Xu Zheng is hostile to him and trusts Chu Bai very much.


    Hearing what Chu Bai said, he became even angrier.


    If it wasn''t for Xu Muyan''s steadfast pull on him, he probably would have rushed up and made a move.


    "Yan Yan!"


    At this moment, a woman''s voice sounded not far away.


    "Honey, you...why are you here?" Xu Zheng, who was furious, froze for a moment.


    The person who came was Xu Muyan''s mother, the lawyer An that Wang Haoran met during the day.


    "Yanyan asked me to pick her up." Lawyer An explained, seeing that the atmosphere in the venue was a little off, so he said:


    "What''s happening here?"


    "This kid asked our daughter out at night with an evil intention!" Xu Zheng gave Wang Haoran a hard look.


    Lawyer An looked at Wang Haoran and said in surprise:


    "Boy, it''s you!"


    "You know each other?" Xu Zheng was stunned.


    "I met him during the day because of a case." Lawyer An said.


    "This kid committed crimes during the day, so I''ll say he''s not a good person!" Xu Zheng snorted.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? This young man is brave during the day..." Attorney An told the story of Wang Haoran''s heroic arrest of the thief.


    Hearing this, Xu Zheng''s mood gradually stabilized, and he looked at Wang Haoran again.


    As a lawyer, his wife''s judgment must be beyond doubt, and it is even less likely that she will lie.


    And there is no need for this.


    So it seems that this Wang Haoran is not the kind of rich second generation who behaves badly as he imagined.


    Not only is it not, it is even a clear stream.


    Anyway, Xu Zheng had never heard of a rich second generation who risked his life to do righteous deeds.


    [Ding, the host changed the supporting role Xu Zheng''s perception of himself, and gained 100 villain points! ¡¿

 Chapter 46

    When Xu Muyan heard her mother''s description, she felt thrilling.


    She didn''t expect that such a thing would happen after Wang Haoran took an afternoon off.


    "Father, I said that you misunderstood Wang Haoran, he is different from other rich second generations, do you believe it now?" Xu Muyan snorted.


    "Old Xu, I think you must have made a mistake. Yan Yan still called me with his mobile phone. How could he have evil intentions." Lawyer An said.


    Xu Zheng glanced at Chu Bai:


    "But I heard from him that Wang Haoran was struggling with a group of younger brothers who were domineering all day long at school, and even dated many girlfriends."


    Hearing this, Xu Muyan glanced at Chu Bai in shock, and said to Xu Zheng:


    "No way, there are many students in school who look up to Wang Haoran, but they really don''t want to be bullying. Wang Haoran''s academic performance is very good, not worse than mine. How can he have so much time to be bullying with his younger brother? As for talking A lot of girlfriends, it''s even more absurd."


    "Is that so?" Xu Zheng asked Chu Bai.


    Chu Bai lowered his head guiltily.


    He had slandered Wang Haoran so much, but he never thought that Xu Zheng would say it on the spot.


    "I''m exaggerating a little bit." Chu Bai bit the bullet, and responded to Xu Zheng in a sarcastic manner.


    Xu Zheng frowned.


    He could tell that Chu Bai liked his daughter, but it was really wicked for Chu Bai to smear others because of this.


    "Chu Bai, it''s not good for you to be like this." Xu Zheng slightly scolded Chu Bai.


    "Uncle Xu, compared to him almost killing someone, this is nothing at all." Wang Haoran couldn''t help giving Chu Bai a stab.


    "Almost killed someone?" Xu Zheng was surprised.


    "You don''t know yet, it''s like this..." Wang Haoran explained Chu Bai''s performance in catching thieves in the jade factory in the afternoon.


    "I heard Mr. Tang mention this matter. Originally, Mr. Tang wanted to sue him, but because the principal came forward, Mr. Tang gave up on the matter." Lawyer An said.


    When Xu Zheng looked at Chu Bai''s eyes, his taste suddenly changed.


    [Ding, the host made up the knife successfully, the supporting role Xu Zheng''s perception of the protagonist Chu Bai has dropped to zero, Xu Zheng has left the protagonist''s camp, and is currently in a neutral state. ¡¿


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot and gets 100 villain points. ¡¿


    After receiving the prompt message from the system, Wang Haoran couldn''t help but secretly smiled.


    This is just the first cut, and the second one hasn''t come yet.


    Calculating the time, Fan Jian should come too, right?


    Is this guy off the chain?


    Wang Haoran was a little worried.


    It''s all the fault of the sand sculpture author who constructed this novel, who gave himself a brother with cerebral palsy.


    Gan!


    At this time, there was a sound of bicycle brakes on the side of the road.


    Fan Jian can be regarded as coming.


    He parked his bicycle, looked around, and walked towards the river.


    "Did the money I dropped be yours?" Fan Jian asked Chu Bai.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I''ll take your money, and you''ll come to me if you lose it. It''s really funny." Chu Bai was a little nervous in his heart, but he was calm and composed on the surface.


    "I walked on a small road. I didn''t meet anyone along the way, but I met you a lot. I clearly remember that the money was still on me before I met you. After I met you, the money disappeared. It''s not who you picked up." Picked it up, did you hide it in your schoolbag?" Fan Jian glanced behind Chu Bai.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Chu Bai curled his lips in disdain, but subconsciously grasped the schoolbag.


    "You open the bag and let me see, if not, I want to apologize to you."


    "No, I won''t show you my bag either."


    "Show me!" Fan Jian became anxious, and rushed up to wrestle with Chu Bai.


    However, Fan Jian''s body was no match for Chu Bai.


    But fortunately Xu Zheng pulled the two away in time, and Fan Jian was saved from a beating.


    Wang Haoran stood up and said:


    "Fan Jian, your money was lost on the road, who knows who picked it up, it''s really unreasonable for you to go directly to Chu Bai to ask for it."


    These words sounded very reasonable, even Chu Bai was surprised, and couldn''t help but relax his vigilance.


    But at this moment, Wang Haoran snatched Chu Bai''s bag:


    "I believe Chu Bai didn''t take it, but if you don''t believe me, I will open the bag and show you!"


    He has a master level of Wing Chun, he can punch more than a dozen punches in a second, and his shots are as fast as lightning. Of course, it is easy to grab the bag.


    It was too late for Chu Bai to stop him.


    As soon as the bag was opened, a bundle of red notes inside was exposed.


    "Uh, this..." Wang Haoran stopped talking.


    Fan Jian knew that it was time for his performance, so he said immediately:


    "This is my money, I said Chu Bai picked it up, but he still quibbles."


    He pointed at Chu Bai''s nose, crying in anger:


    "I took out this money to see my grandma''s doctor. You actually want to fill your own pocket. It''s nothing. Do you know that if my grandma doesn''t have this money for medical treatment, she will probably die!"


    Of course, it was Fan Jian''s nonsense that grandma was ill.


    When he asks for leave, he often uses this reason, such as grandma is sick, grandpa is sick, father is sick...


    Anyway, relatives related to Fan Jian will all suffer from "illness" once.


    The more the same lies are told, the more experience will be accumulated.


    Except for Wang Haoran who knew the inside story, everyone believed Fan Jian''s words.


    For Xu Muyan''s family of three, the way they looked at Chu Bai changed.


    [Ding, the host is manipulating behind the scenes, the supporting role Xu Zheng has a reduced perception of the protagonist Chu Bai, and is currently in a state of disgust. ¡¿


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, and gets 100 villain points! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran received a notification message from the system.


    Only Xu Zheng received villain point rewards.


    There are no Xu Muyan and Lawyer An.


    This is because Xu Muyan''s perception of Chu Bai was disgusting before, and Wang Haoran has already received a reward.


    This reward cannot be swiped repeatedly.


    And Lawyer An does not belong to the protagonist''s camp, and is even in the camp that has already stood on Wang Haoran''s side.


    Therefore, even if Lawyer An hated Chu Bai, he would not be rewarded with villain points.


    "I picked up this money, but it''s not that I don''t intend to return it to you, and I want to scare you, who told you to be so arrogant before." Chu Bai excused himself.


    However, this explanation is really weak and pale.


    It can''t change the dislike of Xu Muyan''s family towards him.


    Wang Haoran is very happy to see this situation.


    As long as Chu Bai doesn''t have a chance to gain popularity with Xu Muyan''s family, the feeling of disgust will always remain.


    "Hiss..."


    Suddenly at this moment, Xu Zheng staggered, clutching one side of his lower abdomen with a look of pain on his face.


    Seeing this, Xu Muyan and her mother were startled, and hurriedly asked.


    But Xu Zheng soon returned to normal.


    "Just now there was a stabbing pain in the lower left abdomen, but it''s fine now."


    "Are you really okay, do you want to go to the hospital for a checkup?" Xu Muyan was worried.


    "Your father and I are in very good health. There is no need to go to the hospital for such a thing." Xu Zheng directly refused.


    "Honey, why don''t you go and check it out?" Lawyer An followed suit.


    "No, no, I''m fine." Xu Zheng had made up his mind.


    He has always been in good health, and he hasn''t even caught a cold for a year, which is almost insulated from places like hospitals.


    Wang Haoran stood aside, seeing Xu Zheng''s resolute attitude, but he was thoughtful.


    Xu Muyan''s family now has a very bad impression of Chu Bai. The sudden appearance of this incident on Xu Zheng''s body could not be an opportunity for Chu Bai''s protagonist''s aura to regain his favorability, right?


    Wang Haoran has encountered similar situations several times before.


    However, Chu Bai''s ability is clairvoyance, and he is not a hero of a genius doctor. Could it be possible that he can also help Xu Zheng heal his illness?


    By the way, perspective!


    Wang Haoran woke up suddenly, and immediately went out of the perspective to check the position where Xu Zheng was covering his lower abdomen with his hand just now.

 Chapter 47

    Wang Haoran used perspective on the painful part of Xu Zheng, and saw that there was a needle-shaped metal object in the lower abdomen.


    The needle-like metal object was obliquely hidden in the meat, and there was a tiny scar on the outer skin.


    That scar has long since healed.


    If he didn''t look carefully, Xu Zhengdu probably wouldn''t have noticed it himself.


    The reason why Xu Zheng felt a sudden pain just now must be because of this needle-shaped metal object.


    But the amazing thing was that Xu Zheng was in pain sometimes, but not in pain at other times.


    I don''t know why.


    Wang Haoran doesn''t understand, but one thing is certain is that this is an opportunity for Chu Bai, the sand sculpture author who constructs the novel, to improve the friendship between Xu Zheng and even the Xu family.


    Although the needle-shaped metal object cannot be seen from the outside, Chu Bai, who has the ability to see through, can tell it at a glance.


    And Xu Zheng just touched something for some unknown reason, which caused the pain.


    But judging from Xu Zhengtou''s determined attitude, he definitely won''t go to check it.


    Then Chu Bai''s chance is...


    "Uncle Xu, I think it''s better for you to go to the hospital!"


    Just as Wang Haoran was thinking, Chu Bai''s voice sounded.


    "I said I wouldn''t go to see it. What kind of hospital should I go to for this kind of pain?" Xu Zheng shook his head.


    Chu Bai was unwilling to give up, and continued:


    "Uncle Xu, although you are in good health, it''s better to go to the hospital for an examination. I used to be in..."


    "I think it''s time to go to the hospital for an examination." Wang Haoran interrupted Chu Bai and asked Xu Zheng:


    "Uncle Xu, at the place where you hurt just now, have you been injured before?"


    "Why do you ask that?" Xu Zheng was surprised.


    "Oh, that''s right, I''ve seen such news before." Wang Haoran said slowly:


    "A person was playing around when he was a child, and unintentionally let a small sharp object stick into his body. At that time, he didn''t pay much attention to it because the wound was small. But as the person grew up, the shift of the sharp object began to hurt him. Intermittent pain occurred in the organs, and it was only discovered after going to the hospital for examination."


    "At that time, the hospital said that if this person had gone one day late, his life might have been lost."


    "That''s why I asked Uncle Xu if he was injured at the place where the lower abdomen hurt just now."


    After listening, Xu Zheng said in a deep voice:


    "I once caught a thief. I was injured in the lower abdomen during the fight with the opponent. It was very painful at the time, but the wound was very small. Later, it healed without applying medicine. After that, there was occasional pain in this position. .¡±


    "Especially just now, I feel so painful that I can hardly breathe."


    "Uncle Xu, I asked you to go to the hospital for an examination just now, just to say this, and I have seen that news!" Chu Bai didn''t want to be robbed of credit by Wang Haoran, so he made a nonsense.


    "Dad, you should go to the hospital for a checkup, just for me and mom."


    "Husband, although this is not certain, let''s go for a while and rest assured."


    Xu Muyan and her mother were very worried and tried to persuade them.


    Xu Zheng was about to nod his head in agreement, but Wang Haoran said:


    "If you go to the hospital at this point, unless you go to the emergency department, no one will come to check. Even if you go to the emergency department, Uncle Xu is not in an urgent situation right now. The hospital will probably refuse and ask you to come back tomorrow."


    "That''s right. My situation is not in a hurry. I''ll go to the hospital tomorrow. The doctors are already tired, and the emergency department is even busier. I won''t take up emergency medical resources." Xu Zheng felt that what Wang Haoran said made sense.


    Both Xu Muyan and her mother were still a little uneasy, but after hearing what Xu Zheng said, they didn''t know how to persuade them.


    "It''s very late now, let''s go back, we have class tomorrow." Wang Haoran glanced at Chu Bai and Fan Jian.


    Fan Jian said hello and left on his bicycle.


    Chu Bai paused for a moment, stared at Wang Haoran displeasedly, and then stepped on his broken bicycle, and quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Wang Haoran looked at the direction where Chu Bai was going away, and secretly smiled in his heart.


    Sending Chu Bai away was not his ultimate goal.


    "Haoran, isn''t your driver here? Do you want me to take you back?" Attorney An asked Wang Haoran very friendly.


    "Thank you Aunt An, my driver is nearby, I just need to call him when I want to go back, but before that, I want to send Uncle Xu to the hospital for examination." Wang Haoran replied with a smile.


    "Didn''t it mean that even if you go to the emergency room, you may not be able to get a checkup?" Xu Muyan was stunned and asked.


    "Of course it''s the case in public hospitals, but we can go to the clinic."


    "Clinic?"


    "Although it is a clinic, the level of medical facilities and doctors there is no worse than that of the top public hospitals in Qingling City, even enough to compete with international hospitals."


    Xu Muyan was surprised.


    She didn''t know that there was such a powerful clinic in Qingling City.


    "Haoran, are you talking about the Tianhui Clinic?" Lawyer An is well-informed, and when he heard Wang Haoran say that, he quickly thought of something.


    "Yes, Aunt An." Wang Haoran nodded.


    The medical level of Tianhui Clinic is indeed top-notch, but the consumption is frighteningly expensive, and even if they are willing to spend the money, the clinic may not accept patients.


    To put it simply, this place is the place where the top rich and well-known people see a doctor.


    Ordinary people want to see a doctor, but there is no way.


    Seeing Wang Haoran nodding, Lawyer An''s face suddenly became a little embarrassed.


    Although the profession of lawyer is very glamorous, the income is also very good, even quite high.


    But to talk about it, it is still not qualified to go to a place like Tianhui Clinic to see a doctor.


    "Mom, is it difficult to see a doctor in this Tianhui clinic?"


    Seeing her mother''s expression was different, Xu Muyan asked a question.


    "This clinic only accepts people who are either rich or noble. If we go to other hospitals, we won''t receive them. They will only let us go to other hospitals." Attorney An said with a frown.


    "No reception, let''s just not go, go to the hospital tomorrow." Xu Zheng snorted.


    He has a bad impression of the place where people are treated differently.


    "Uncle Xu, Aunt An, don''t worry, they will definitely welcome you." Wang Haoran smiled.


    Hearing this, Xu Muyan''s family was stunned for a moment, and then they realized Wang Haoran''s background.


    The Wang family are all prominent figures in Qingling City. Although Tianhui Clinic is awesome, do you dare not give face?


    Both Xu Muyan and Lawyer An were worried about Xu Zheng''s safety, so they were naturally 100% happy.


    Xu Zheng was not in a hurry.


    But when he saw his wife and daughter so nervous about him, if he was evading, they would definitely be unhappy.


    Furthermore, he didn''t want to disappoint Wang Haoran''s good intentions.


    "Hao Ran, I''m sorry to trouble you." Xu Zheng said gratefully.


    [Ding, the host intercepted the main character Chu Bai, so that the supporting role Xu Zheng''s perception of him increased, and he got 200 villain points! ¡¿


    "It''s just a trivial matter." Wang Haoran waved his hand.

 Chapter 48

    A group of people got into the car and went to Tianhui Clinic.


    It took about twenty minutes to arrive at the gate of the clinic.


    Although the name is called a clinic, but looking through the gate, you can see a lot of luxurious buildings.


    This scale is several times more impressive than that of a large hospital.


    Walking into the clinic, a nurse immediately came to welcome her warmly.


    After the little nurse brought the person in, the doctor came over immediately.


    No need to wait at all.


    On the way, Wang Haoran had already informed the general situation.


    Several internationally renowned doctors took Xu Zheng for a check-up immediately after they learned about Xu Zheng''s situation.


    Xu Muyan, Lawyer An, and Wang Haoran were waiting in a separate VIP room.


    There are soft and luxurious sofas in the hall, as well as TVs, computers, and some entertainment equipment to pass the time.


    The little nurse who received them asked the three of them softly what kind of tea or drinks they wanted.


    The service is very attentive.


    But Xu Muyan and Lawyer An didn''t care about it.


    The two waited tensely for more than ten minutes, and a doctor who took Xu Zheng to check came over.


    The doctor came over with a CT scan in his hand.


    A needle-shaped metal object in Xu Zheng''s lower abdomen can be seen in the CT film.


    This was the culprit that caused Xu Zheng''s pain.


    Xu Muyan and Lawyer An watched with horror.


    The doctor said:


    "This metal object has already started to shift, and it will cause fatal damage to the body''s internal organs. Fortunately, it came in time. If it is a day later, no one knows what will happen. Several of our doctors jointly discussed and gave the suggestion of immediate surgery. , so come here to consult the opinions of the two family members."


    "Surgery, the sooner the better." Xu Muyan was too worried about her father, so she blurted out.


    Lawyer An also thought the same way, but she thought a little more than her daughter:


    "Doctor, how much is the medical bill?"


    Hearing this, Xu Muyan was stunned for a moment.


    She is still studying and has no concept of money.


    At this time, when I heard my mother ask this question, my heart couldn''t help but tense.


    She already knew something before, the consumption here is frighteningly expensive.


    The doctor was about to answer, but Wang Haoran took the conversation away first:


    "Aunt An, Xu Muyan, you can rest assured about the medical expenses. My family has an annual card here. During the validity period of the annual card, any medical expenses and examination fees in the hospital are free of charge. Uncle Xu doesn''t need to pay."


    The fee for this annual card is several million a year. It sounds like it is exempted, but in fact, everything that should be paid is paid.


    If you don''t get sick for a year and just have a regular physical examination for a year, the clinic will make a lot of money.


    Of course, the rich who apply for the annual card will not absolutely lose money, after all, they have health and are not short of money.


    Once there is any serious illness or crisis situation, then this year''s card will play a huge role.


    With just one phone call, once the person is sent to the clinic, there is no need to wait, and a doctor will come to the clinic for consultation.


    If you can''t come in an emergency, there are two helicopters on the top floor of a rooftop on the side of the clinic.


    This annual card is equivalent to an insurance that the rich buy for themselves.


    "Is that so, but then I should also find out how much it is. I will give you the money." Lawyer An said.


    "Aunt An, the effective number of people in the annual card is five, and there are only three people in my family. There are two more places, which were wasted in the past, but now it happens to be one for Uncle Xu." Wang Haoran said:


    "So, you really don''t need to give me the money!"


    "Since that''s the case, thank you, Haoran." Lawyer An didn''t hesitate after hearing this, and agreed straightforwardly.


    However, he firmly remembered his love in his heart.


    "Thank you." Xu Muyan looked into Wang Haoran''s eyes and said sincerely.


    "No, what''s the relationship between us, you still say thank you to me?" Wang Haoran smiled at Xu Muyan.


    This smile is very sunny, coupled with those peach blossom eyes and this handsome face, few girls can''t be moved by it.


    Xu Muyan heard it in his ears, sweetened it in his heart, and looked at Wang Haoran for a few seconds, then quickly looked away with a blushing face.


    [Ding, one of the heroines, Xu Muyan, has increased her favorability towards the host by 10, and her current total favorability is 70 (deep and unswerving love)]


    [Ding, the host has greatly influenced the direction of the plot, gained 800 villain points, Chu Bai protagonist halo -30, host villain halo +30! ¡¿


    After receiving the prompt message from the system, Wang Haoran was secretly so happy that he flew up.


    Added 800 villain points and 30 villain aura at one time, this reward is super luxurious.


    What''s more important is that Xu Muyan''s affection for him has improved qualitatively.


    Unswerving love.


    At this level, even if Wang Haoran does something a little excessive, Xu Muyan will not change her heart towards him.


    aside.


    Lawyer An took her daughter''s reaction into consideration, and couldn''t help but froze.


    There was something obviously wrong with the look in her daughter''s eyes.


    And Wang Haoran''s sentence "No way, we have something to do with each other, and you still say thank you to me?" is even more imaginative.


    The point is, the daughter didn''t say any rebuttal words either.


    Could it be...


    Lawyer An had some guesses in his heart, but he soon felt relieved.


    The daughter is no longer a child.


    Let the young people handle the affairs of the young people themselves.


    And most importantly, this Wang Haoran is really outstanding.


    It is also her blessing that her daughter can be with such an outstanding boy.


    After all, judging from the family status of both parties, the daughter is a high climber.


    "I''ll go to your father''s place to have a look." Lawyer An didn''t bother to be a light bulb, and left directly with the doctor.


    Soon, only Wang Haoran and Xu Muyan were left in the hall.


    "What nonsense you just said made my mother misunderstand." Xu Muyan glanced at Wang Haoran, and said coquettishly.


    "I didn''t say anything, it means that I have been your classmate for so long, you don''t need to thank me for such a trivial matter." Wang Haoran pretended not to know, with an innocent face.


    Hearing this, a look of disappointment appeared on Xu Muyan''s expression.


    It turned out that he just regarded me as a classmate...


    Xu Muyan didn''t want to be seen by Wang Haoran, so she tried her best to control her emotions, quickly forced a smile, and said:


    "Hey, didn''t you say that you like the beauty of another class in our school? Do you like Qin Yunhan or Mu Zhaozhao?"


    This seems to be half-joking, but in fact she has long wanted to ask.


    Just never found the right opportunity.


    Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao are the names of the other two school beauties of the school.


    Although Xu Muyan is not familiar with them, she knows them and has seen them many times.


    It''s just that it''s never been dealt with.


    Wang Haoran recalled the appearance of this school belle in his memory, and couldn''t help but comment:


    "Qin Yunhan''s appearance is beyond the mark, and her temperament is also very good. She looks taller, but the front is a little flatter."


    "That Mu Zhaozhao has a cute baby face, and his figure is really explosive. The curve is too exaggerated, but he is shorter than Qin Yunhan."


    He thought about it for a while, with a difficult expression on his face, "These two have their own merits. If I want to chase after them, it''s really difficult to choose."

 Chapter 49

    When Xu Muyan heard this, she felt a little sour in her heart.


    Not that she is narcissistic.


    In terms of appearance, figure and temperament, she is not bad at all, even very top-notch.


    Although not as tall as Qin Yunhan, she also has 165, which is enough for a girl.


    As for the figure, it may not be as exaggerated as Mu Zhaozhao, but it is also very good.


    If you don''t wear loose school uniforms, but wear some clothes that show your figure, I don''t know how many people''s eyes will be shocked.


    But why does this guy in front of him only have eyes for school girls from other classes, and won''t he look at me more?


    I''m beautiful too...


    [Ding, the host made Xu Muyan, one of the heroines, jealous, and got 100 villain points! ¡¿


    If you make her excited, you can add villains, but if you make her jealous, you can also add villains?


    Wang Haoran was a little pleasantly surprised when he received the notification from the system.


    Xu Muyan hid her emotions, but didn''t show them on her face.


    But she didn''t know that Wang Haoran had seen through her long ago.


    "If you had to choose one, who would you choose?" Xu Muyan asked curiously.


    There is no need to ask, children only make choices, and he is already an adult.


    Of course you want all of them.


    "Qin Yunhan." Although he thought so, Wang Haoran definitely wouldn''t answer that way.


    "Mu Zhaozhao is also very beautiful and cute, why did you choose Qin Yunhan?" Xu Muyan continued to ask.


    She wanted to know more about Wang Haoran''s aesthetics and his concepts and thoughts on mate selection.


    "Compared to that Mu Zhaozhao, I am more familiar with Qin Yunhan, and I also know her father, so I chose her." Wang Haoran replied casually.


    Xu Muyan nodded, when she wanted to continue asking Wang Haoran some more questions.


    Outside the door, there was a sudden sound of footsteps and some conversations.


    "Dad, that tile fell on my feet and didn''t hit me. It''s really all right. Why did you go to the hospital?" It was a very young girl who spoke, and her tone seemed very impatient.


    "Although you''re fine, you''re scared. It''s necessary to do some psychological counseling. It won''t take much time. Listen to your father. We''ll just sit here for a while, and the psychiatrist will be here soon. .¡±


    The voice was thick and slightly smoky, and it sounded like a middle-aged man with a very gentle tone.


    While talking, the two also walked into the hall.


    "Excuse me, I didn''t know there was... Huh, Haoran?" The middle-aged man first apologized, but he couldn''t help being surprised when he saw the people in the hall.


    "Hello, Uncle Qin." Wang Haoran greeted with a smile, and then said:


    "This place is so big, if you don''t mind, Uncle Qin, just sit here for a while."


    "Excuse me." Qin Kai did not object, and asked after being polite:


    "Why are you still in the hospital at this point, is it your father or..."


    "It''s not my parents, it''s the father of a classmate of mine who wants to have an operation here." Wang Haoran explained.


    While speaking, Wang Haoran glanced at Qin Yunhan and showed a polite smile.


    Qin Yunhan also smiled back.


    Qin Kai is also a well-known rich man in Qingling City, and he met Wang Xiang, and the relationship between the two is pretty good.


    Qin Yunhan and Wang Haoran have known each other for a long time.


    In Wang Haoran''s memory.


    The two didn''t have much contact, and they had little contact at school.


    After all, "Wang Haoran" in the original plot only has unrequited love for Xu Muyan. Even if Qin Yunhan is beautiful, "Wang Haoran" doesn''t have much thought.


    Of course, even Wang Haoran, who traveled over here, actually didn''t have much thought about Qin Yunhan.


    Qin Yunhan has a good family background and is pretty.


    Wang Haoran knew that chasing her was not an easy matter.


    What he said to Xu Muyan was just to tease her.


    In Wang Haoran''s heart, except for the heroine and women like Wen Jing who can help him deal with the protagonist, he is not interested in hooking up.


    This Qin Yunhan has no contact with Chu Bai at all, so it should not be the heroine.


    Wang Haoran has no idea about Qin Yunhan.


    He and Qin Yunhan smiled, but it was just polite.


    After saying hello, the father and daughter Qin Kai and Qin Yunhan didn''t say anything.


    Qin Yunhan was playing with her mobile phone to herself.


    Qin Kai frowned, not knowing what he was thinking.


    aside.


    Seeing that someone was here, Xu Muyan felt embarrassed to ask Wang Haoran some personal questions.


    But she looked at Qin Yunhan curiously.


    From her woman''s point of view, this Qin Yunhan is really beautiful and attractive. She looks 175 and is really tall. She could be a model.


    As for the rumored Ping, it''s been a bit of an exaggeration. She is actually quite satisfactory, but she is not particularly outstanding among girls.


    All in all, this Qin Yunhan is really a super beauty, fully worthy of the title of school belle.


    Xu Muyan subconsciously compared herself with the other party. Apart from being taller than herself, Qin Yunhan was no worse than her in other aspects.


    Whether it is appearance or temperament.


    But when it comes to family background, Xu Muyan thinks she will be completely defeated.


    This Qin Yunhan''s family is considered to be in the same family as Wang Haoran.


    No wonder he chose Qin Yunhan, they are really a good match......


    [Ding, the host made Xu Muyan, one of the heroines, jealous, and got 200 villain points! ¡¿


    ¡ª¡ª


    Qin Kai and Qin Yunhan stayed for five minutes, when a little nurse came to inform that the psychiatrist had arrived and was waiting in the consulting room.


    Qin Kai and Wang Haoran greeted each other, and immediately left with Qin Yunhan.


    After the two went out, Qin Kai said:


    "Yunhan, don''t be petty in the future, stay by the bodyguard''s side, don''t sneak away by yourself. Fortunately, the tile fell at your feet this time. If it falls on you, the consequences will be disastrous."


    "Then what kind of bodyguard, even I can''t stand it, it''s useless at all, so fire it quickly." Qin Yunhan looked contemptuous.


    "Already fired."


    "Really? That''s great!" Qin Yunhan was in a good mood:


    "Dad, I''m an eighteen-year-old girl. I''m so annoyed that you let a muscular man in his teens follow me after school. You should have done this long ago!"


    "After all, this is already the tenth bodyguard you drove away, right?" Qin Kai sighed.


    He offended some people in business, and he was afraid that the other party would retaliate against his daughter, so he hired bodyguards to protect his daughter.


    However, Qin Kai was afraid that her daughter would worry if she said it, which would affect her mentality.


    After all, my daughter is about to take the college entrance examination.


    "There are actually ten?" Qin Yunhan was surprised, and then said firmly:


    "So, dad, stop looking for bodyguards for me, I''ll drive away one if I find one!"


    "There is no need to discuss this matter. Bodyguards must be needed, and I have already found the next house, and I will be there in a few days." Qin Kai expressed his attitude first, and then comforted:


    "This time I''m not looking for a muscular man in his teens, but a young man in his twenties in the mountains. He looks pretty good. You will be satisfied. I will arrange him for you when the time comes." In class, go to and from school with you."


    "My God, dad, what do you think, go to the mountains and find a country bumpkin to protect me? If you go to school with me, I will be laughed to death!" Qin Yunhan almost exploded on the spot:


    "Dad, I''ll leave it at that. If you bring someone here, I''ll be ruthless this time. I''ll tease him so hard that he will have a shadow in his heart. No, I''ll be physically disabled by teasing him!" Qin Yunhan said cruelly.


    "If you have the ability, it''s up to you."


    Qin Kai became more relaxed.


    The bodyguard he found this time was different, and he had real skills.


    With him protecting her daughter, she is absolutely 1000% safe.


    It is simply impossible for the daughter to scare people away.


    "Just wait and see!" Qin Yunhan snorted tenderly.

 Chapter 50

    Wang Haoran and Xu Muyan waited for more than an hour, and then there was news that Xu Zheng''s surgery had been completed.


    The operation went smoothly, and the sharp metal weapon in Xu Zheng''s body was successfully removed.


    Xu Zheng was lying on the mobile hospital bed, and was pushed out of the operating room by the nurse and sent to the nursing ward.


    Lawyer An and Xu Muyan finally let go of their hanging hearts, and looked at Xu Zheng on both sides, with happy smiles on their faces.


    Under Xu Zheng''s request, very little anesthetic was administered.


    Although he had just finished the operation, Xu Zheng was very sober.


    The Xu family chatted for a while.


    Xu Zheng knew about checking in time to avoid danger and avoiding medical expenses.


    "Hao Ran, thank you so much for this matter, it is really her blessing that my family Yan Yan has a classmate like you." Xu Zheng said very gratefully.


    [Ding, the supporting role Xu Zheng''s friendliness to the host has greatly increased, Xu Zheng belongs to the host''s camp, the host gets 200 villain points, Chu Bai''s protagonist''s halo -10, and the host''s villain''s halo +10! ¡¿


    "Uncle Xu, you are too polite. Xu Muyan and I are classmates, and you are my elder. If you are so polite to me, you might ruin my junior." Wang Haoran had a respectful attitude.


    With the blessing of actor-level acting skills, this action is not artificial at all, it seems to be spoken from the heart.


    Xu Zheng and Lawyer An couldn''t help but secretly nodded when they heard the words.


    Modesty, courtesy, and outstanding moral character, this is the real example of a rich man! ! !


    It seems that there is no need to worry about her daughter contacting him in the future, and everything will go with the flow.


    Although Xu Zheng is a tough guy and can bear the pain very much, he still needs a good rest after the operation.


    look at the time.


    It was already past twelve o''clock at midnight, and it was very late.


    Lawyer An stayed to take care of Xu Zheng, while Xu Muyan still had classes tomorrow and needed to go home.


    After leaving the clinic.


    Wang Haoran asked the driver to take Xu Muyan home first.


    On the way, Wang Haoran thought about finding a reason to stay overnight at Xu Muyan''s house.


    With Xu Muyan''s 70 favorability towards her, she probably wouldn''t refuse.


    Then, in the middle of the night, he recklessly harvested Xu Muyan.


    However, this idea only existed in Wang Haoran''s mind for a few tens of seconds before he discarded it.


    Although Xu Muyan has a deep affection for him, after all, the relationship between the two is still in the status of classmates.


    It is impossible for Xu Muyan to accept such a jump all of a sudden.


    If she was arrogant, it might have the opposite effect, reducing Xu Muyan''s favorability towards her.


    If you don''t do it well, you may lose more than you gain.


    Anyway, judging from the degree of Xu Muyan''s admiration for him, Chu Bai is no longer a threat.


    Don''t be in a hurry.


    When Xu Muyan''s favorability reaches 90, at that time, he can harvest without any worries.


    After figuring this out.


    Wang Haoran sent Xu Muyan home, he didn''t even stay in Xu Muyan''s encouragement, and immediately returned to his home.


    After washing up and returning to the bedroom, he did not rest immediately, but checked his panel attributes.


    ¡¾Host: Wang Haoran¡¿


    ¡¾Combat power value: 289¡¿


    [Charm value: 268]


    [Villain Halo: 369]


    [Villain points: 2300]


    [Skills: master-level calligraphy and painting copying skills, master-level practical Wing Chun boxing, song-god-level singing skills, actor-level acting skills, perspective]


    The villain has 2300 points, very rich.


    But what makes Wang Haoran most happy is the growth of the villain''s halo.


    His own villain halo is 369, so after calculation, we can know that Chu Bai''s protagonist halo is currently 87.


    Chu Bai''s threat to him was no longer that great.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean there are no threats.


    According to the system, if Wang Haoran does nothing, under the influence of Chu Bai''s protagonist halo, the original plot will slowly return to the right track.


    Immediately afterwards, Wang Haoran''s villain''s aura will decrease accordingly, and Chu Bai''s protagonist''s aura will rise again.


    Generally speaking, Wang Haoran and Chu Bai are at odds.


    The villain points are as high as 2300, it''s time to spend a wave.


    Wang Haoran communicated with the system, opened the system shopping mall interface, and immediately consumed 500 villain points to draw a prize.


    [Unfortunately, the host didn''t get any rewards, do you want to continue to consume 500 villain points to draw rewards? ¡¿


    "yes."


    [Unfortunately, the host didn''t get any rewards, do you want to continue to consume 500 villain points to draw rewards? ¡¿


    "yes."


    [Unfortunately, the host didn''t get any rewards, do you want to continue to consume 500 villain points to draw rewards? ¡¿


    "yes!"


    ¡¾Ding, congratulations to the host for being very lucky. You got the "Supreme Poison Sutra" worth 8,000 villain points. Does it cost 200 villain points to learn? ¡¿


    Something worth 8000 villains, earning it must be earning, but what is the use of this thing?


    Wang Haoran was a little curious, so he checked the introduction about "Supreme Poison Sutra".


    "Supreme Poison Sutra, the Poison Art Classic written by the Poison Emperor exhausted his whole life, after comprehension and mastery, it can kill people and invisibly..."


    Awesome!


    After only reading the short introduction in the previous paragraph, Wang Haoran couldn''t help secretly exclaiming.


    This "Supreme Poison Sutra" is simply exclusive to the super villain.


    "study!"


    [Ding, the host spent 200 villain points to initially comprehend the "Supreme Poison Sutra", and obtained the skill "Advanced Poison Art" (can be upgraded by consuming villain points). ¡¿


    There are three levels of comprehension of the Supreme Poison Sutra, which are Advanced Poison Art, Grand Master Poison Art, and Supreme Poison Art.


    It costs 1,000 Villain Points to go from Advanced to Grand Master, and 3,000 Villain Points to upgrade from Grand Master to Supreme.


    Currently he only has 100 villain points left.


    He definitely couldn''t upgrade his skills, and even if he could, he wouldn''t do it for the time being.


    Because after reviewing the advanced poison art information he had comprehended in his mind, he realized that it was already powerful enough.


    It can easily poison people invisible!


    It would be a breeze to deal with Chu Bai.


    Kill Chu Bai directly?


    This is a very simple way.


    Chu Bai is just a see-through ability, and he can''t deal with this advanced poison technique at all.


    If Wang Haoran really wanted to poison him, most likely he would be able to kill him.


    But he didn''t think it was necessary.


    It would be more cost-effective to squeeze more villain points and halo points from Chu Bai.


    This way of extraction is the fastest way to use the heroine.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran immediately took out his mobile phone and called Wen Jing.


    It''s past midnight now, Wen Jing should be sleeping, but Wang Haoran is not afraid to disturb her.


    Wen Jing knew that Wang Haoran called her in the middle of the night, and she was too late to be happy, so she didn''t think she was woken up.


    After the phone rang for a while, Wen Jing answered the phone in a daze.


    Wang Haoran coaxed her first, saying something like "I miss her so much that I can''t sleep".


    After Wen Jing heard this, she was so happy that she fell asleep, and chatted with Wang Haoran excitedly, wishing to chat till dawn.


    But Wang Haoran didn''t have such interest anymore.


    After coaxing Wen Jing for a while, he went straight to the topic and began to tell Wen Jing to do something tomorrow.

 Chapter 51

    the next day.


    As soon as Chu Bai came to the school, he asked Xu Muyan about Xu Zheng''s affairs, and urged Xu Muyan to let Xu Zheng go to the hospital for examination.


    Xu Muyan is not willing to talk to Chu Bai, but Chu Bai is like a fly, asking and asking.


    So, she endured the disgust in her heart, and simply explained that with Wang Haoran''s help, Xu Zheng had already had an operation last night.


    When Chu Bai heard this, he froze in place.


    He originally wanted to use this to win Xu Muyan''s goodwill, but now it seems that this opportunity is gone.


    In a fit of anger, Chu Bai cursed secretly at Wang Haoran in his heart.


    read early.


    The classroom is full of books.


    Chu Bai was depressed for a while, trying to adjust his mentality.


    From the current situation, it seems impossible to continue to destroy the relationship between Wang Haoran and Xu Muyan.


    It''s better to focus on the composition, cooperate with cheating, and get a super high score.


    At that time, they can go to a university with Xu Muyan.


    And during the holidays, you can use clairvoyance to make a lot of money.


    If you have money, you will get the moon first if you are close to the water.


    Chu Bai felt that he still had a chance to catch up with Xu Muyan.


    As for before the exam, Xu Muyan and Wang Haoran got close.


    Chu Bai was not worried.


    In this class, many people know it.


    Before the exam, Xu Muyan would not fall in love.


    As long as Wang Haoran and Xu Muyan haven''t confirmed their relationship as boyfriend and girlfriend, he still has a chance.


    After Chu Bai made up his mind, he immediately picked up a sample composition and began to study it.


    Composition is not easy to copy.


    Studying this will benefit him the most.


    Another part of the classroom.


    While Xu Muyan was studying in the morning, her gaze moved to Wang Haoran''s seat from time to time.


    That seat is empty.


    Wang Haoran did not come to the morning reading class.


    Xu Muyan was worried whether Wang Haoran overslept because he went back too late yesterday.


    She wants to call and ask.


    It''s a pity that she never brought a mobile phone to school.


    Do you want to borrow a classmate''s mobile phone to ask?


    "Yan Yan, why are you always looking at Wang Haoran''s position?"


    Just when Xu Muyan was struggling, Wen Jing''s voice suddenly came from beside her.


    "I guess he didn''t come to the morning reading, maybe he overslept and wanted to call him, why don''t you lend me your phone." Xu Muyan said.


    Wen Jing took out her mobile phone, but instead of giving it to Xu Muyan immediately, she said with a low smile:


    "Why do you seem to care about Wang Haoran?"


    "No way." Xu Muyan dodged her gaze, not daring to look directly into Wen Jing''s eyes, and quickly explained:


    "Last night because of my father''s affairs, he stayed late to go back, so he just cared about it."


    "Is it really just like this?" Wen Jing''s face was full of disbelief.


    "Really, give me your phone quickly." Xu Muyan didn''t dare to chat with Wen Jing, for fear that her thoughts would be seen by her.


    "Seeing how nervous you are, I''ve known you for so long, don''t you know me well? You clearly like Wang Haoran!" Wen Jing said in an affirmative tone.


    Xu Muyan was startled, and suddenly panicked, and looked at the students on the left and right.


    It was a little relieved to find that no one noticed.


    "You...don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Looking at you like this, it''s a default, but don''t worry, I''m not a talkative person." Wen Jing comforted Xu Muyan''s emotions, and then whispered in her ear:


    "Since you like Wang Haoran, why don''t you tell him? If you like someone, go and confess."


    "I don''t want to say such a shameful thing." Xu Muyan shook her head.


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of, go try it, I support you!" Wen Jing urged.


    "I don''t, Wang Haoran doesn''t seem to have that kind of meaning to me at all. If I am rejected, then I will be ashamed to see others."


    "Coward, you are so beautiful, even a normal man would like you." Wen Jing encouraged.


    "Really?"


    "Please, you should be more confident. You are the belle of the school. I think if you confess your love to Wang Haoran, there is at least a 90% chance of success."


    Xu Muyan was a little moved by the words, and after hesitating for a while, she shook off her thoughts:


    "It''s better not to. Studying is the most important thing now. I don''t want to fall in love for the time being. If I want to confess, I''d better wait until after the exam."


    "After the exam is over, there is no place for you. Maybe Wang Haoran is chasing other beautiful girls. You didn''t hear him say that day, he is interested in those two school beauties from other classes. You don''t want to confess your love now. Don''t regret it then!" Wen Jing said bitterly.


    "..." Xu Muyan was shaken in her heart, but she still couldn''t make up her mind for a while.


    Jingle Bell......


    The get out of class bell has already rung.


    It''s time to go to the cafeteria for breakfast.


    Xu Muyan sat in her seat without moving, her heart was still torn.


    I don''t know how long it took, Xu Muyan saw Wang Haoran walking in from the door, and then temporarily retreated from the entangled state.


    "Why didn''t you come to morning class, did you oversleep?" Xu Muyan showed a sweet smile.


    "Yes." Wang Haoran nodded.


    He slept too late yesterday, so he took a little extra sleep this morning.


    "Then have you had breakfast?" Xu Muyan asked again.


    "without."


    "Oh, you haven''t eaten, do you want me to buy it for you?" Xu Muyan said enthusiastically.


    Wang Haoran was stunned for a moment, and looked at Xu Muyan a few more times.


    Xu Muyan suddenly felt a little guilty, and quickly explained:


    "I haven''t eaten either, so I''m just asking you by the way to see if you need me to bring something for you."


    "No, I don''t have much appetite." Wang Haoran shook his head.


    "Actually..." Xu Muyan held back the words in her heart, if she said it in one breath, but when it came to her mouth, she swallowed it back.


    "What do you want to say?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing." Xu Muyan shook her head and smiled sarcastically.


    Seeing Xu Muyan''s strange behavior, Wang Haoran could vaguely guess that Wen Jing''s instigation played a role.


    But with Xu Muyan''s behavior like this, it is obvious that she has not made up her mind.


    Since this is the case, let''s just have some "catalyst".


    Wang Haoran didn''t return to his seat, and suddenly walked out of the classroom.


    The door of the classroom is next to the stairs.


    Wang Haoran stood on the corridor balcony, pretending to look at the scenery below, but in fact he was waiting for a person, or "catalyst".


    After about five minutes.


    People are coming.


    This is a tall, handsome girl.


    It was Qin Yunhan.


    When Wang Haoran went upstairs just now, he saw Qin Yunhan go downstairs.


    And Qin Yunhan''s classroom is not far from Wang Haoran''s classroom, Qin Yunhan almost must go through this stairway when going back to the classroom.


    When Qin Yunhan bumped into Wang Haoran, as usual, he smiled and signaled that this was considered a greeting.


    Immediately, she was ready to go back to the classroom.


    "Qin Yunhan." Wang Haoran suddenly said.


    He spoke loudly on purpose.


    Xu Muyan who was not far from the door of the classroom heard it.


    She couldn''t help but glance sideways, looking at Wang Haoran''s position.


    Wang Haoran pretended not to know, and focused on Qin Yunhan.


    "Ah, what do you want me to do?" Qin Yunhan turned around.


    She doesn''t have a good impression of Wang Haoran, and the two sides don''t talk much at ordinary times, but they have known each other for a long time, and they can be regarded as half acquaintances.


    "It''s nothing, I just saw that you went to consult a psychiatrist yesterday, and wanted to ask how the situation is going." Wang Haoran picked up a topic at random to start chatting.


    He didn''t care what they were talking about at all, what he cared about was that Xu Muyan wanted to see himself chatting with Qin Yunhan.

 Chapter 52

    When mentioning this matter, Qin Yunhan was very depressed:


    "I was just a little scared, and the psychiatrist said there was no problem at all. I didn''t go back until early in the morning, and I didn''t sleep well. I was so annoying. It''s all my dad''s fuss!"


    The tone and attitude when speaking, obviously has a bit of princess disease.


    But this is also normal.


    Qin Yunhan was born in a wealthy family, and she can be regarded as a serious young lady.


    And Qin Kai was very arrogant and indulgent towards her, and he came and went again and again, which created Qin Yunhan''s character.


    For this kind of girl with princess disease, Wang Haoran really doesn''t want to talk to her.


    But in order to catch Xu Muyan''s fish, he could only reluctantly continue to chat.


    "Uncle Qin also cares about you, so don''t blame him."


    "Hmph, he doesn''t care about me. I think he is torturing me. You don''t know how much my dad goes too far. He always finds bodyguards for me!" Qin Yunhan looked very angry.


    "It''s fine, why did you find a bodyguard?" Wang Haoran asked curiously.


    "I don''t know. He has already found ten of them for me, and I managed to get them all away. But he still didn''t give up. This time, he actually wanted to find a country bumpkin in his twenties from the corner of the mountain. , said that if it is arranged in my class, and protect me while accompanying me, I will go crazy!" Qin Yunhan vomited bitterly.


    The more Wang Haoran listened, the more he frowned, and couldn''t help asking:


    "Did Uncle Qin tell you that this bodyguard is very good this time?"


    "Yeah, how do you know, did you hear what we said?" Qin Yunhan looked at Wang Haoran in surprise.


    Wang Haoran did not answer immediately.


    Because he''s a little bit broken right now.


    The bodyguard from the mountains, about twenty years old, the princess sick school belle...


    This shit! Why does it sound like a "super master of school belle"!


    Wang Haoran still has 100 villain points left, and he can query the panel information of the character once.


    [Heroine: Qin Yunhan]


    ¡¾Combat power value: 19¡¿


    [Charm value: 199]


    [Heroine Halo: 532]


    [Skill: None]


    [Favourability towards the host] 10 (ordinary acquaintance)


    really......


    I was really guessed by myself.


    She should have thought of it a long time ago, Qin Yunhan is such a beautiful school girl with such a good family background, how could she be just a soy sauce character.


    Only the heroine fits her role.


    Based on Wang Haoran''s experience in acquiring many urban web novels, he can be sure:


    The person from the mountain is definitely a super expert, with many skills, not comparable to Chu Bai''s kind of crane-tailed protagonist.


    Leaving aside anything else, combat power alone is absolutely terrifying, otherwise, it would be impossible to be a bodyguard.


    But I am the villain in the protagonist Chu Bai''s plot, so I should not be able to match the "super master" protagonist, right?


    Wang Haoran was a little uncertain, but now that Qin Yunhan was in front of him, it was not convenient for him to communicate with the system.


    "Why are you silent? You haven''t answered my question yet." Seeing Wang Haoran in a daze, Qin Yunhan spoke again.


    "I didn''t hear what you said, but I think Uncle Qin found someone from the mountains to protect you. He must think he has something special, so I just asked."


    "I don''t know if there''s something special about it, but it must be scum. If this kind of person follows me all day, I will be laughed at by my classmates." Qin Yunhan''s face was full of worry.


    "If you don''t want him to follow you, don''t let that person come over." Wang Haoran immediately urged.


    Regardless of whether the super expert protagonist is compatible with him or not, he must be at odds with the villain himself, and it is better to drive him away.


    "My dad has already negotiated with him. He will come over in a few days, and he will be directly arranged in my class." Qin Yunhan felt a little helpless.


    "Arrange to enroll directly? Then you can start from this aspect, so that that person cannot enroll." Wang Haoran suggested.


    "It''s not up to me to decide. My dad knows the school manager. It''s too easy to arrange for someone to enroll."


    "I can actually do this."


    "Yes, then help me!" Qin Yunhan was so excited that he couldn''t help shaking Wang Haoran''s arm.


    "If Uncle Qin knows, he will probably blame me, so I don''t want it anymore." Wang Haoran deliberately teased his appetite.


    "If I don''t tell you, who will know? Please." Qin Yunhan begged softly.


    "Okay, but I need to learn more information, and you have to do what I say..." Wang Haoran''s voice became softer as he spoke.


    Qin Yunhan couldn''t hear clearly, so she couldn''t help but listen to it.


    The scene of Xu Muyan not far away caused mixed feelings in Fang''s heart.


    [Ding, the host made Xu Muyan, one of the heroines, jealous, and got 100 villain points! ¡¿


    After Wang Haoran finished speaking, he straightened his body.


    Qin Yunhan was overjoyed, and immediately exchanged phone calls with Wang Haoran, and then happily went back to the classroom.


    Wang Haoran watched Qin Yunhan disappear from his field of vision, then withdrew his gaze and returned to his seat in the classroom.


    During the whole process, Wang Haoran deliberately did not look at Xu Muyan.


    However, he could guess that Xu Muyan''s heart must have been blocked a lot.


    Now, Wang Haoran only needs to wait.


    But while waiting, Wang Haoran communicated with the system.


    "If I get Chu Bai done, will there be nothing that can threaten me from now on?"


    [Returning to the host, even if Chu Bai loses the identity of the protagonist, you are still the villain, and you will still have conflicts with other protagonists. ¡¿


    "Then can I hide and live in seclusion?"


    [Back to the host, the villain''s aura naturally attracts the hatred of the protagonist, and it''s useless for the host to hide in the ends of the earth. ¡¿


    "Is there a way to avoid conflict with the protagonist?"


    [The host commits suicide to avoid conflict with the protagonist. ¡¿


    Nima, I thought this system was very smart, but it turned out to be mentally retarded!


    Wang Haoran complained a bit, and asked again:


    "How many protagonists are there in this world?"


    [Back to the host, the system does not have corresponding data, please explore with confidence. ¡¿


    Gan!


    This world is so big, who knows how many protagonists there are!


    Is it possible that I have to kill all the protagonists in this world so that I can live a life of freedom?


    Wang Haoran only felt that one head and two big.


    After a while, he calmed down.


    Anyway, he is powerless to change, so he can only continue to be a super villain.


    See the protagonist, the hammer is over!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Afternoon leisure time.


    Wang Haoran was sitting on the seat, holding a book and reading.


    The phone suddenly vibrated.


    It was a message from Wen Jing''s phone number:


    I (Xu Muyan) is waiting for you at the flower garden, I have something to tell you.


    Seeing this message, Wang Haoran was not surprised.


    Because Wang Haoran noticed that Xu Muyan was out of his mind the whole morning.


    Now it seemed that she could finally hold back and wanted to confide in herself.


    Wang Haoran was not in a hurry, after reading the book for a while, he left the classroom slowly and went to the target place.

 Chapter 53

    the other side.


    Xu Muyan waited anxiously.


    "Jingjing, do you think Wang Haoran didn''t see the message?"


    "You should see it, just wait a little longer." Wen Jing said in relief.


    "If he sees it, what if he doesn''t come?" Xu Muyan was very nervous.


    "If you don''t come, I''ll call him for you. Is that okay?"


    "Jingjing, you are so kind." Xu Muyan was a little moved.


    "It''s good that you know." Wen Jing couldn''t help feeling a little sour in her heart.


    Of course I am good to you, Xu Muyan, I helped my boyfriend chase you, and crazily gave you assists.


    At that time, you and Wang Haoran will become official boyfriend and girlfriend, but I will still not see the light.


    But sourness is sourness, Wen Jing doesn''t want to lose Wang Haoran, of course it is impossible to interfere with this matter, so she can only do her best to follow Wang Haoran''s orders.


    Just as the two of them finished chatting, Wang Haoran finally came over.


    "Let''s have a good talk." Seeing this, Wen Jing hurriedly walked away.


    "What''s the matter with calling me here?" Wang Haoran asked knowingly.


    "I...I...Thanks to your help last night, my father was able to undergo the operation smoothly, thank you." Xu Muyan felt her heart almost jumping into her throat.


    "It''s just a small matter, thank you for saying it yesterday, don''t be so polite."


    "I..." Xu Muyan was trying to muster up the courage, but "I" was still unable to speak out after a long time.


    Wang Haoran could see that Xu Muyan was very nervous, so he didn''t rush, and quietly waited for her next words.


    "Just die, Wang Haoran, I called you here, I actually want to tell you, I...I like you!" After Xu Muyan finished speaking, she felt her entire face was hot.


    [Ding, Xu Muyan, one of the heroines, confessed to the host that the original plot has undergone a huge change, and the host has gained 1,000 villain points! Chu Bai''s protagonist''s halo is -50, and the host''s villain''s halo is +50! ¡¿


    The reward this time hit a record high again.


    But Wang Haoran''s attention is not on the reward at the moment.


    In front of him, Xu Muyan''s bright eyes like water are really beautiful.


    Such a beauty''s confession, I''m afraid not many boys can resist it.


    Wang Haoran is no exception.


    His heart was moved, his heart was moved because of Xu Muyan.


    There were many moments when Wang Haoran wished he could dump Wen Jing and treat Xu Muyan wholeheartedly from now on.


    Be a good man who pays attention.


    However, Wang Haoran tried his best to restrain himself.


    I am a super villain.


    How can the big villain be tempted by a woman, how can he have true love for a woman?


    Once the big villains in those novels fall in love with women, how many of them end well?


    She''s just a tool for me to deal with the protagonist, it''s okay to let her go, but I absolutely can''t let her go!


    I can''t like her, absolutely can''t like her, she is a tool person... a tool person... a tool person...


    Wang Haoran hypnotized himself for a while, strengthened his confidence, and then responded to Xu Muyan in a relaxed tone:


    "That''s all, I like you too, and other beautiful girls in the class, such as Wen Jing, and Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao from other classes."


    "I''m not joking with you, you should be serious!" Xu Muyan was annoyed.


    I''m not joking, and I''m serious, as long as it''s a beautiful woman, I basically like it.


    Wang Haoran really wanted to answer this way, but finally held back.


    "Then let me be more serious, in fact, I..."


    "Xu Muyan, don''t trust him!"


    Before Wang Haoran finished speaking, Chu Bai rushed out from nowhere, and interrupted Wang Haoran''s words with a loud cry.


    "What are you doing here, you...you heard what I told Wang Haoran just now?" Xu Muyan was very angry, but also a little nervous.


    Naturally, he was angry because Chu Bai came to make trouble, but he was nervous because he was afraid that Chu Bai would publicize his confession.


    "Xu Muyan, Wang Haoran is not a good person, he is a scum, how can you like him!" Chu Bai was very emotional.


    He thought the classroom was too boring, so he took the composition template to the flower garden to study, but he accidentally saw Xu Muyan and Wang Haoran meeting through clairvoyance.


    Out of curiosity, Chu Bai watched from afar.


    Although he couldn''t hear the voices of the two of them talking, after Chu Bai possessed clairvoyance ability, he specially learned lip language and knew what the two of them were talking about.


    Seeing that something was wrong, Chu Bai of course rushed over from a distance.


    "Chu Bai, don''t slander people indiscriminately, Wang Haoran is a bad person, so are you a good person?" Xu Muyan said angrily.


    "Of course I''m a good person, a thousand times better than Wang Haoran, you can only be happy if you''re with me!" Chu Bai said earnestly.


    Although Xu Muyan had a good temper, she was also so angry that she felt chest tightness and shortness of breath.


    This Chu Bai is too narcissistic?


    How can I say that I will be happy when I am with you?


    I don''t even like you, I even hate you, why am I happy when I''m with you?


    It''s ridiculous and absurd.


    Seeing this, Wang Haoran couldn''t help saying to Xu Muyan:


    "Actually, what Chu Bai said is right, I''m really not a good person, so do you still like me?"


    Chu Bai''s sudden appearance surprised Wang Haoran.


    But it''s all here, Wang Haoran simply followed the trend.


    If Chu Bai himself is uncomfortable, then he will be fulfilled.


    "Even if you''re not a good person, I still like you!" Xu Muyan was silent for a few seconds, and then quickly answered.


    She has already reached the level of deep affection for Wang Haoran. In layman''s terms, she is blinded by love and only wants to be with Wang Haoran. How can she control so much.


    [Ding, the host successfully attacked the protagonist Chu Bai, causing Chu Bai''s mentality to become unbalanced, and gained 200 villain points! ¡¿


    "Xu Muyan, I think you are simply crazy!" Chu Bai trembled with anger.


    "What happens to me is none of your business, please leave and don''t disturb my conversation with Wang Haoran."


    "You..." Seeing Xu Muyan''s state, Chu Bai knew that he couldn''t make sense with her, so he turned his target to Wang Haoran:


    "I also like Xu Muyan. If you are a man, let''s have a contest between men. We will fight one-on-one, and the loser will withdraw!"


    "You still have the face to play this trick with me?" Wang Haoran was amused.


    How many days have passed since Chu Bai lost a bet with Lai Pi last time?


    What kind of bullshit surrender and lose half, it''s shameless!


    "This time is different from last time, this time is a contest between men!" Chu Bai said seriously.


    "Xu Muyan is not in a dilemma, she likes me but doesn''t like you, why should I argue with you?" Wang Haoran asked a little funny.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, if you are a man, you will fight with me?!" Chu Bai was aggressive.


    "I need to emphasize to you that Xu Muyan is not a commodity, she is a human being, a living and thinking person, she cannot be used as a bet, but to take a step back, even if we really want to compete, we should consult Xu Muyan''s opinion, what do you think Am I right?" Wang Haoran questioned Chu Bai.


    Chu Bai was speechless, unable to fight back at all, because what Wang Haoran said was indeed very reasonable.


    aside.


    Xu Muyan was also moved by these words, and was looking at Wang Haoran with tender eyes.


    [Ding, the host successfully seduced the heart of one of the heroines, Xu Muyan, and got 100 villain points! ¡¿

 Chapter 54

    Seeing this situation, Chu Bai also knew that Wang Haoran would not be able to provoke Wang Haoran to compete with him, so he was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Wang Haoran suddenly said.


    Surprised, Chu Bai stopped involuntarily.


    "Although you can''t use Xu Muyan as a bargaining chip, you are right about one thing. If you are a man, don''t be afraid. Do you want to compete? Then let''s have a contest between men."


    "There''s something!" Chu Bai couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    He was crushed by Wang Haoran in many aspects, but if he was singled out, he was absolutely sure that he would be able to rub Wang Haoran, a rich man who stretched out his clothes and opened his mouth, to the ground.


    "Wang Haoran, have you forgotten how Chu Bai beat Fan Jian and the others last time? You can''t beat him!" Xu Muyan persuaded.


    "I''ll be careful with what I do, and I won''t beat him black and blue!" Chu Bai was very pleased.


    "Come on." Wang Haoran made a stride, stretched one hand forward, and bent the other slightly, posing in a posture.


    "You...are you Wing Chun?" Chu Bai was taken aback.


    "Wing Chun, Wang Haoran, please advise."


    "Haha, haven''t you watched Ye Wen too much?" Chu Bai sneered, and then followed suit:


    "Chu Family Boxing, Chu Bai, please teach me!"


    Chu Bai pretended to say it.


    When the words fell, he greeted Wang Haoran with a wild fist and kick that he had practiced in fighting with young people in society.


    But before he even touched Wang Haoran''s clothes, he was knocked down by one move.


    Before Chu Bai could stand up, he greeted Chu Bai''s chest and face crazily with fists raining down.


    Chu Bai covered his face with his arms, like a sandbag, completely powerless to fight back.


    After Bai was beaten, Chu Bai couldn''t take it anymore, and kept shouting "I give up, I give up".


    Wang Haoran continued to beat Chu Bai for more than ten seconds before stopping.


    He let out a breath, feeling an indescribable joy in his heart.


    Cool!


    [Ding, the host is fighting the protagonist Chu Bai head-on, successfully defeated the opponent, and gained 800 villain points, the protagonist Chu Bai''s halo is -37, and the host villain''s halo is 37! ¡¿


    [Ding, Chu Bai''s current protagonist''s halo is 0, and he has lost his identity as the protagonist. ¡¿


    Wang Haoran was a little delighted to receive the notification message from the system.


    Finally hammered out a protagonist.


    But Chu Bai''s perspective ability is still there.


    I have suppressed Chu Bai many times, and won Xu Muyan''s heart, this Chu Bai must hate to death.


    If Chu Bai made a lot of money with the ability of clairvoyance in the future, if he wanted to take revenge, he would still cause some small troubles for himself.


    Of course, Wang Haoran must eliminate this hidden danger in advance.


    Using poison is a way to eliminate hidden dangers.


    But Wang Haoran thought of a more interesting method.


    After Chu Bai lost the aura of the protagonist, his luck became very ordinary.


    Clairvoyance is now a double-edged sword.


    It can make money for him, but it can also bring him disaster.


    You know, there are some scientific lunatics in this world.


    They like to study the mysteries of the human body most.


    People who have clairvoyance, they must be very interested.


    Wang Haoran didn''t mind adding fuel to the flames, and anonymously passed on the news that shocked this group of scientific lunatics.


    opposite.


    Chu Bai obviously didn''t realize what happened to him, he just stood up slowly.


    He thought of his mockery of Wang Haoran just now, and felt ashamed.


    After taking a few glances at Xu Muyan, he left with strong unwillingness.


    Now only Wang Haoran and Xu Muyan are left.


    "You...you know Wing Chun, where did you learn it?" Xu Muyan asked curiously and excitedly.


    "Look at Ye Wen''s learning, isn''t it great?" Wang Haoran froze.


    "Ah... amazing!" Xu Muyan gave a thumbs up, and there was a bit of admiration in her tender eyes.


    "Go back to the classroom." Wang Haoran avoided Xu Muyan''s eyes.


    Asking Wen Jing to encourage Xu Muyan to confess his love is to deal with Chu Bai.


    Now that Chu Bai''s protagonist status is gone, Wang Haoran doesn''t want to respond to Xu Muyan, so he chooses to escape.


    But Xu Muyan refused, stood still, picked up the topic just now, and asked with a red face:


    "What did you think after listening to what I just told you?"


    "Study is the most important thing now. I don''t have the time to think about the relationship between my children. Let''s wait for more than a month to talk about these things."


    This answer neither agreed nor rejected, which is a bit scumbag to be true.


    But Wang Haoran had to do so.


    If after solving Chu Bai, he can be at ease in the future, then there is no problem in agreeing to Xu Muyan.


    But now Wang Haoran has to deal with Qin Yunhan and other heroines, of course he has to stay single, at least publicly.


    Otherwise, it will be very difficult to gain favorability and villains.


    And rejecting Xu Muyan is definitely not enough.


    Xu Muyan is still the heroine, with the halo of the heroine.


    The villain''s aura is to attract the protagonist''s hatred, while the heroine''s aura is to attract the protagonist''s admiration.


    Through Xu Muyan, Wang Haoran can still get a lot of rewards.


    So the relationship with Xu Muyan still needs to be maintained.


    Xu Muyan didn''t get the answer she wanted, and couldn''t help being a little disappointed and sad, but she didn''t continue to ask.


    She thought about it, she was a little impulsive before, what Wang Haoran said was right, now is not the time to talk about these things.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Qin Yunhan and her best friend Mu Zhaozhao were watching cartoons with their mobile phones in the classroom.


    At this time, the phone suddenly received a call.


    The caller ID is "Uncle Li".


    This Uncle Li is the housekeeper of the Qin family. He has been working in the Qin family for almost twenty years. Apart from taking care of some chores of the Qin family, he also takes care of Qin Yunhan''s daily life and takes Qin Yunhan to and from school.


    He is Qin Yunhan''s half relative.


    Uncle Li called and asked Qin Yunhan to come to the school gate.


    "Zhao Zhao, Uncle Li probably brought me food, let''s get it together."


    "Sister Yunhan, you''re so tired from running around, go by yourself, I''ll wait for you in the classroom." Mu Zhaozhao put two balls on the edge of the desk, looking lazy .


    The two have known each other since they were very young, and their relationship has always been very good. They are still in the same class. Mu Zhaozhao is one year younger than Qin Yunhan, so Mu Zhaozhao called Qin Yunhan Sister Yunhan.


    "Hmph, you used to binge on papaya milk, but now you know it''s a burden!" Qin Yunhan looked contemptuous and mocking, but he was full of envy in his heart.


    "I regret it too. It would be great if I could give half of it to you, Sister Yunhan. Then you will be perfect, Sister Yunhan." Mu Zhaozhao said narrowly.


    Qin Yunhan hated it, couldn''t help reaching out to knock Mu Zhaozhao''s head, but the clever Mu Zhaozhao avoided it.


    After missing a single blow, Qin Yunhan stopped making noise.


    "Qin Yunhan, where are you going?"


    As soon as Qin Yunhan stepped out of the classroom, a boy with an obscene appearance walked over,


    "Zhen Wei, it''s none of your business, stay away from me." Qin Yunhan replied in disgust, and walked down the stairs on her own.


    "I also want to stay away from you, but I can''t control my heart. My heart is driving me closer to you."


    What Zhen Wei said made Qin Yunhan feel disgusted.


    She didn''t bother to pay attention to Zhen Wei.


    But Zhen Wei refused to let go, kept a distance of about five meters, and continued to follow Qin Yunhan.


    Qin Yunhan was annoyed to death, but there was nothing she could do with Zhen Wei''s brown candy.


    All the way to the school gate.


    Qin Yunhan met Uncle Li.


    Beside Uncle Li, there was a young man in shabby clothes.


    The young man looked like he was wandering away, but when he saw Qin Yunhan approaching, his eyes couldn''t help but shine.


    "The girls in this city have really good skin, and they are also beautiful. They are ten thousand times more beautiful than the widow Zhang, the head of the village. The old man really didn''t lie to me!"

 Chapter 55

    After Xu Muyan and Wang Haoran finished chatting, they went back to the classroom with Wen Jing first.


    After Wang Haoran wandered outside for a while, he was ready to go back.


    But on the way, I met a boy.


    This boy''s name is Zhen Wei, and he is a relative of Wang Haoran''s mother. In terms of seniority, he is Wang Haoran''s distant cousin.


    At this time, Zhen Wei was dirty and had a sour and disgusting smell.


    Wang Haoran held his nose and moved away from him.


    "Cousin, cousin, you have to avenge me!" Zhen Wei said angrily.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran frowned immediately.


    Relying on his kinship, Zhen Wei often uses his name to run amok in school.


    Whenever there is a hard stubble, I will come to ask myself for help.


    In my memory, the last time Zhen Wei looked for him was two months ago.


    And when he was free, Zhen Wei didn''t come to say hello.


    "Who the hell are you offending?" Wang Haoran asked impatiently.


    "I don''t know him. He kicked me for no reason, then grabbed me and threw me into the trash can."


    "I don''t know why people beat you. If you don''t tell the truth, then get out of here."


    "I say it''s true!"


    "What did the person who hit you look like?"


    "He''s a little handsome, but he''s far behind you, your cousin. He''s about the same age as us, but he''s wearing shabby clothes that have been washed countless times, and there are patches on them. He looks like a migrant worker." Zhen Wei I recalled it.


    As Wang Haoran listened, he suddenly became suspicious.


    Dressed like a migrant worker, how dare you come here and beat someone up?


    "Did that person tell you anything?" Wang Haoran continued to ask.


    "He warned me to stay away from Qin Yunhan in the future and not to bother her anymore, otherwise I would see me hitting me every time, of course I would not be convinced, so I told him to wait and see, I will definitely find my cousin to come over to avenge me. " Zhen Wei complained with saliva:


    "Cousin, do you know what that kid said? He said my cousin is a fart, if he calls you over, he will beat you too!"


    Seeing that Wang Haoran did not respond, Zhen Wei hurriedly urged:


    "Cousin, cousin, hurry up and call someone for me, let''s teach him a lesson together!"


    "You were beaten up for no reason, wouldn''t you tell the teacher, tell me there''s something for me, I''m a good student, how could you do such a thing, fuck me!" Wang Haoran immediately nodded I left without returning.


    Gan!


    This villain''s aura is too damn capable of attracting hatred!


    Lao Tzu didn''t do anything, but inexplicably attracted hatred. The person Zhen Wei was talking about might be a protagonist in the future.


    Without knowing the details of the other party, Wang Haoran didn''t want to act hastily.


    Otherwise, the one who suffers is likely to be himself.


    After leaving Zhen Wei''s sight, Wang Haoran made a phone call to Qin Yunhan.


    After about five minutes, Qin Yunhan hurriedly appeared in front of Wang Haoran.


    "I...I was looking for you...that...that..." Qin Yunhan trotted over, panting, and couldn''t even speak clearly.


    "Don''t worry, just take a breath and speak slowly."


    "My dad gave me bodyguards for him...he''s coming!"


    "But did you say it will arrive in a few days? Why did it come suddenly?"


    "My dad told me that he would arrive in a few days, and I don''t know why he came early."


    "Then you met him just now, do you know his name?"


    "His name is Xiao Yifeng. He is dressed in rags and looks like a country bumpkin. I don''t want this kind of person as a bodyguard. You need to help me."


    Xiao Yifeng......


    As soon as you hear this name, you can feel the breath of the protagonist.


    Wang Haoran sighed secretly and said:


    "I can help you, but I have to figure out what''s going on. Let me ask you, it was Xiao Yifeng who did Zhen Wei''s beating, right?"


    Qin Yunhan nodded:


    "That country bumpkin is rustic, but his tone is really serious. He said that with him protecting me, even the king of heaven and my father would not be able to hurt me."


    "I was not convinced at the time, so I just said casually, if he has the ability, he will help me drive away Zhen Wei''s fly."


    "In the end, without saying a word, he jumped over the fence and entered the gate, kicked Zhen Wei, talked to Zhen Wei, and then threw Zhen Wei into the trash can like a chicken."


    Having said that, Qin Yunhan has a little apology:


    "I know Zhen Wei is your distant cousin. I just said it in passing. You won''t be angry, will you?"


    "Why should I be angry, Zhen Wei the toad wants to eat swan meat, he deserves it, if he dares to harass you in the future, you tell me, I will teach him a lesson for you!" Wang Haoran said righteously.


    Qin Yunhan agrees with these words very much.


    That Zhen Wei is so ugly, but he still wants to chase him, it''s just whimsical!


    Apart from agreeing with Wang Haoran''s point of view, Qin Yunhan was also delighted.


    Then Zhen Wei was just a fox pretending to be a tiger. With Wang Haoran coming forward, Zhen Wei would not dare to make mistakes.


    [Ding, Qin Yunhan, one of the heroines, has increased his favorability with the host by 10, and the current total favorability is 20! (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the host changed the direction of the plot and got 200 villain points! ¡¿


    "By the way, didn''t you say that there is a way to prevent Xiao Yifeng from enrolling? How is the matter going?" Qin Yunhan immediately asked after the joy.


    "I didn''t know that Xiao Yifeng would come here a few days earlier, and I haven''t done it yet, but don''t worry, I will definitely finish this matter within today."


    "Then thank you very much." Qin Yunhan immediately relaxed.


    "Don''t think that it''s all right. Even if he can''t enter the school, you still can''t get rid of him." Seeing Qin Yunhan taking it lightly, Wang Haoran immediately poured cold water on her.


    "That makes sense." Qin Yunhan nodded approvingly, but had no idea at the moment, so he could only ask Wang Haoran for his opinion:


    "Then what should I do?"


    "Where do you live at night?" Wang Haoran didn''t answer, but asked first.


    "My dad bought me a villa near the school, and I usually live there."


    "If you don''t want to live under the same roof as Xiao Yifeng, then you don''t want to go back to the villa tonight."


    According to the routine of the school flower bodyguards, in order to better protect Qin Yunhan, Qin Kai should arrange for Xiao Yifeng and Qin Yunhan to live together.


    Even though Qin Yunhan hated Xiao Yifeng, he couldn''t see each other when he looked up every day, and then Xiao Yifeng saved Qin Yunhan a few more times.


    By then, Qin Yunhan will definitely fall in love with the other party.


    When this incident appeared, of course Wang Haoran had to kill it in the cradle in advance.


    "Zhao Zhao and I lived in that small villa, how could my father let Xiao Yifeng live in alone." Qin Yunhan''s face was full of disbelief.


    Gan!


    It turned out that Qin Yunhan still lived with Mu Zhaozhao.


    In other words, Mu Zhaozhao is likely to be one of the heroines.


    This is even more necessary to stop this matter!


    "Don''t look at Xiao Yifeng as a bodyguard. Since your father can find such a young man to protect you, he must be very relieved of him. It is not impossible to arrange for Xiao Yifeng to live under the same roof as you." Wang Haoran helped Qin Yunhan. train of thought.


    Hearing this, Qin Yunhan nodded involuntarily, thinking that this matter is very likely.


    "Then don''t go to the villa, where should I stay at night?" Qin Yunhan suddenly realized a problem.


    "Live in a place that Xiao Yifeng can''t go to." Wang Haoran said mysteriously.

 Chapter 56

    Night fell.


    In the office of a high-end office building.


    "Mr. Tang, the money for buying the glass seed emperor green... Mr. Tang, Mr. Tang, Mr. Tang?!"


    "Ah, what did you just say?"


    Tang Bingyun was sitting on the office chair, propping her snow-white chin with her hand in a daze. The female assistant in front of her called several times before she realized it.


    "Mr. Tang, the more than 120 million yuan for the purchase of the glass emperor green has been remitted to the designated account from the financial side. This is the proof material. Please go over it and sign if you think there is no problem. I''ll send it back to the finance department."


    While reporting, the female assistant handed out several pieces of 4K paper with handwriting on it.


    Tang Bingyun reached out and took it. After checking it, he picked up a pen and signed his name on it, and handed it to the female assistant.


    The female assistant picked up the proof materials and left, closing the door gently.


    In the office, Tang Bingyun was the only one left.


    Tang Bingyun was stunned, and a handsome young face kept appearing in her mind. Gradually, a sweet smile appeared on her iceberg-like pretty face inadvertently.


    She just let herself think wildly, and she didn''t know how long it took before she was brought back to reality by the ringtone of the phone.


    After being interrupted from thinking, she suddenly turned cold, picked up the phone, and wanted to see who was so annoying, and suddenly interrupted herself.


    But after seeing the call, the frost covering her face was instantly melted away, replaced by an expression of joy and joy.


    "Aunt Tang, are you busy?" asked the other end of the phone.


    "Not busy, not busy, I''m idle right now, I''ve sent someone to call you for the more than 120 million yuan, have you received it?"


    "It''s already in the account, I have received the message."


    "Just received it, what are you doing now?"


    "I just finished dinner, and I''m going to study by myself in the evening. By the way, there is something I want to ask Aunt Tang for help."


    "Whatever, you just say it, no matter how difficult it is, I will help you do it!"


    "It''s not that difficult. In fact, it''s just a matter of Aunt Tang''s words."


    "oh?"


    ¡­


    Ten p.m.


    In the hall of a small villa, the lights are bright.


    On the sofa in the hall, there were two people sitting, one was Qin Kai and the other was Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng kept looking around like Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden, very curious.


    "Yifeng, Yunhan lives in this small villa, you should also live here in the future to protect her." Qin Kai said.


    "Uncle Qin, are you so relieved of me?" Xiao Yifeng asked in surprise.


    "Since I''m looking for you, of course I believe in your character, but this villa is a bit small, there are only two floors, besides Yunhan, Zhaozhao also lives here, it''s a bit cramped, but the rooms must be enough."


    "Zhao Zhao?"


    "This is Yun Han''s childhood friend. Her full name is Mu Zhaozhao. You haven''t seen her before. When they come back from school, you will see her."


    Xiao Yifeng nodded.


    "The salary is 50,000 a month. If you are not satisfied, we can discuss it." Qin Kai said.


    "Fifty thousand?! I''m so satisfied. In the past, when the old man took on tasks for me, the employer only gave me one hundred yuan a month, and he had to work hard. Compared with that, Uncle Qin, you are really rich!" Xiao Yifeng said excitedly.


    "One hundred? Haha." Now it was Qin Kai''s turn to be surprised, but he quickly realized that it should be the "old man" that Xiao Yifeng said had deducted his salary.


    Looking at the time, Qin Kai said again:


    "At this point, Yunhan and the others should be back soon."


    After the words fell, the door rang after the fingerprint was unlocked.


    Xiao Yifeng immediately looked away.


    When I saw Qin Yunhan during the day, he was really amazed.


    Xiao Yifeng has not seen enough, now he can take a closer look.


    That Mu Zhaozhao has never met before, but the girl who wants to come to the city should not be much different.


    Xiao Yifeng was very excited when he thought of living with two beautiful girls in the future.


    Although he looks honest on the surface, he is still a bit wretched on the inside.


    Uncle Li hurried in.


    "Where are Yunhan and Zhaozhao?" Seeing that there was no one behind Uncle Li, Qin Kai couldn''t help asking.


    "I went to the school to pick them up, and I waited for a long time, but no one was there. I called, and the eldest lady told me directly that she wanted to live in the girls'' dormitory of the school, and would not come back to live in the villa!" Uncle Li reported with a sad face.


    ¡ª¡ª


    [Ding, the host prevented the protagonist Xiao Yifeng from living under the same roof with the heroines Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao, affecting the direction of the plot, and getting 200 villain points! ¡¿


    In another place at this moment, Wang Haoran, who had just returned to his home, received a wave of small rewards.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "It must be that Yunhan lost his temper with me and didn''t come back on purpose." Qin Kai sighed, and immediately took out his mobile phone and dialed Qin Yunhan''s number, but the receiver prompted: The person you dialed has turned off the phone, please dial again later.


    "Master, what should we do now?" Uncle Li asked.


    "Yun Han was spoiled and spoiled since she was a child. She must not be used to living in a dormitory all of a sudden. She will come back by herself in a few days, so let her go." Qin Kai responded, and then said to Xiao Yifeng:


    "Yifeng, I''ll arrange for you to go to Yunhan''s class to study in the third year of high school tomorrow, so that it will be convenient for you to protect her in the future."


    "I didn''t study much in the country. How can I go to the third year of high school? How can people accept me?"


    "It doesn''t matter, the school Yunhan attended is a private school. I have a little friendship with the school manager. It''s just a matter of getting you to study, and it''s just a phone call from me." Qin Kai said in a relaxed tone.


    He immediately picked up his mobile phone and dialed another number to go out.


    A mechanical voice came from the receiver again: The phone you dialed is turned off, please try again later.


    Qin Kai''s expression suddenly became strange.


    My daughter didn''t want to answer her phone, so she turned off her phone, which is normal.


    But what about Tang Bingyun? She is a very busy person. She is in charge of so many businesses. Her mobile phone must be turned on 24 hours a day. How could it be turned off.


    If the other party is not turned off, but you hear such a prompt tone again.


    Qin Kai only thought of one possibility for the time being.


    That is Tang Bingyun blocked himself.


    "I haven''t offended her, have I?" Qin Kai thought hard.


    "Uncle Qin, can I still go to school tomorrow?"


    "But...maybe take it easy." Qin Kai was a little embarrassed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes to prevent the protagonist Xiao Yifeng from enrolling and approaching the heroines Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao, and get 200 villain points! ¡¿


    "Comfortable!"


    Having just jumped into the bathtub to take a bath, Wang Haoran couldn''t help but let out a soft cry.

 Chapter 57

    Lying leisurely on the bed after washing, Wang Haoran checked the panel of the communication system.


    I almost used up my villain points yesterday, and today I have accumulated 2800 villain points again.


    Wang Haoran felt itchy again.


    "System, consume 500 villain points to draw a lottery."


    [Unfortunately, the host didn''t get any rewards, do you want to continue to consume 500 villain points to draw rewards? ¡¿


    "continue."


    [Unfortunately, the host didn''t get any rewards, do you want to continue to consume 500 villain points to draw rewards? ¡¿


    "Again."


    [Ding, congratulations to the host for getting the "Top Hacking Technique" worth 2000 villain points, do you want to activate it immediately? ¡¿


    No loss no loss.


    Wang Haoran immediately conveyed the "yes" command to the system.


    Soon some extremely complicated information appeared in his mind out of thin air.


    This situation lasted for about 30 seconds before subsiding.


    In just 30 seconds, Wang Haoran has transformed from a computer novice into a top hacker.


    In this era of advanced information, top hacking techniques can do many unexpected things.


    For Wang Haoran, this technique helps him deal with the protagonist better.


    He got up directly from the bed, opened his notebook, and started writing the virus.


    In the room, there was a burst of knocking on the laptop keyboard, which lasted for an hour before it stopped.


    Wang Haoran only felt that his fingers were sore and sore, but he was very satisfied after seeing the created works.


    This virus mainly works on mobile phones. As long as the mobile phone is infected with this virus, it will be located and tapped.


    In addition, the pictures taken by the front and rear cameras of the mobile phone will also be transmitted to the virus control terminal.


    Wang Haoran wrote this virus especially for Qin Yunhan.


    According to the plot routines of those "super masters of the school girl" genre novels, various dangers will inevitably occur on Qin Yunhan''s body, and Xiao Yifeng will continue to rescue Qin Yunhan, and then win Qin Yunhan''s heart step by step.


    Wang Haoran definitely doesn''t want to see this happen.


    Then he could only get ahead of Xiao Yifeng and cut off the matter of the hero saving the beauty.


    And if you want to cut off the bullshit, you must have a clear understanding of Qin Yunhan''s various movements.


    Only in this way can we take the lead.


    After the virus is made.


    Wang Haoran used his mobile phone to test the actual effect, and it was very stable.


    And this virus is very hidden, all antivirus software on the market can''t find it, let alone kill it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    next morning.


    On the radio in the campus, sweet singing sounded.


    This is used to remind boarding students that it is time to get up.


    In a girl''s dormitory.


    Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao got up from the same bed, both of them listless.


    Obviously, neither of them slept well last night.


    They are used to sleeping on big soft beds, and they are really not used to the hard beds in the school.


    "Sister Yunhan, we''d better go back to the small villa tonight, it''s so uncomfortable to sleep here." Mu Zhaozhao groaned.


    "Do you want to live under the same roof as that bumpkin? You won''t go back, you won''t go back unless that bumpkin leaves." Qin Yunhan also felt uncomfortable, but she still gritted her teeth and insisted.


    However, she didn''t know how many days she could last.


    The bed in the dormitory is very bad, only for one person to sleep.


    However, there are not enough beds in the dormitory, and the only bed was allocated by the students.


    Qin Yunhan had to squeeze together with her.


    When I went to sleep at night, my shoulders were numb, and it was difficult to even turn over.


    Seeing that Qin Yunhan didn''t let go, Mu Zhaozhao could only show his loyalty and accompany her to suffer.


    "Sister Yunhan, where are the toothbrush, cup and face towel?"


    "Where do I have these?" Qin Yunhan was confused.


    As a young lady who stretched out her clothes and opened her mouth, how could she have this kind of consciousness.


    "You asked me to live in the dormitory, didn''t you prepare these things? Then how do we brush our teeth and wash our face?" Mu Zhaozhao looked depressed.


    "Isn''t there a store on campus, just go there and buy."


    "The store is not open at this time..."


    "Then... what to do then?"


    "Or, let''s go back to the small villa at night." Mu Zhaozhao suggested.


    This time, Qin Yunhan didn''t immediately refuse, and his heart began to waver.


    Or, surrender?


    But before she could respond to Mu Zhaozhao''s words, the phone rang.


    It was Wang Haoran calling.


    "Come to the door of the dormitory. I brought you some daily necessities." After the call was connected, a voice came from the other end.


    "Oh, come right now!"


    Qin Yunhan was overjoyed, arranged her clothes and hair, and hurried towards the door of the dormitory building.


    Wang Haoran was waiting at the door with several large plastic bags in his hand.


    The plastic bag is transparent, and you can see some daily necessities such as new cups, new toothbrushes, and new towels inside.


    Best of all, there are cell phone chargers too!


    "How do you know I need these?" Qin Yunhan was overjoyed.


    "Hehe, I guessed it." Wang Haoran smiled.


    It''s no wonder that Qin Yunhan, a young lady who is full of princess disease, suddenly lives in the dormitory, knowing how to prepare for these things.


    Of course I can guess.


    "Aren''t you used to living in the bedroom?" Seeing that Qin Yunhan was not in good spirits, Wang Haoran asked.


    "This is the first time for me to live in a dormitory. I didn''t sleep much last night. This is not a place for people to live at all." Qin Yunhan was full of resentment.


    Wang Haoran sneered secretly, this young lady has a lot of problems, and she doesn''t speak well, what is it called a place where people don''t live?


    Isn''t this whole female dormitory full of people?


    I thought so in my heart, but Wang Haoran still said kindly:


    "You''ve never been a boarding house before, so it''s normal that you''re not used to it. If you don''t want to live in it, I can ask someone to find a teacher''s room for you."


    "What''s the teacher''s room like?" Qin Yunhan asked happily.


    "It must be much more spacious than the girls'' dormitory. It''s a suite. It has a bedroom, a living room, and a bathroom. The bed must be much softer. By the way, there is also an air conditioner, which is much cooler than the fan in the dormitory."


    "Great, you can help me get a teacher''s room, I will be able to last until the end of the exam, and when the time comes to drive away Xiao Yifeng, I will thank you very much and give you a big gift!"


    "What gift?"


    "Hmm..." Qin Yunhan frowned and thought for a few seconds, and suddenly his eyes lit up:


    "I promise Zhao Zhao to be your girlfriend, isn''t this gift big enough?!"


    "Okay, then I''ll wait." Wang Haoran said casually.


    This Qin Yunhan didn''t have any sincerity of gratitude at all.


    That Mu Zhaozhao is a person, not an item or something, how could she let her send it around, it was clearly a joke.


    But Wang Haoran didn''t do so much to ask for gifts from Qin Yunhan.


    "Let''s go, I''ll contact you if there''s anything to do." Qin Yunhan waved his hand, and left like a gust of wind carrying the bag.


    Wang Haoran cast a contemptuous look at Qin Yunhan''s back.


    This Qin Yunhan simply treated herself as a tool, and managed to command her around at will.


    It seems that he is really used to being flattered by the licking dogs around him, and he thinks that others are right, and it is a matter of course.


    Fortunately, I am not a licking dog.


    Wait for me, princess disease, right? Sooner or later, I will treat you so that you will be submissive!

 Chapter 58

    After Qin Yunhan came to the dormitory with his things, he immediately shared his joy with Mu Zhaozhao.


    But Mu Zhaozhao was not very happy, instead he asked suspiciously.


    "Yunhan, why did that Wang Haoran treat you so well? Did he have any intentions?"


    "I''m naturally beautiful, with a pretty face. Among the boys who know me, there are a few who have no plans for me." Qin Yunhan said narcissistically.


    "Then are you interested in Wang Haoran?"


    "He is quite handsome, and I think he has a good personality. It''s okay to be a friend, but it''s far from enough to say that he likes him." Qin Yunhan shook his head, then suddenly remembered something, and said with a smile:


    "Zhao Zhao, I just told Wang Haoran that after Xiao Yifeng drives away, in order to thank him, I will give you to him as my girlfriend."


    "Sister Yunhan, what nonsense are you talking about? It''s not like you don''t know. I hate those handsome boys with money the most." Mu Zhaozhao complained.


    "I was just teasing Wang Haoran, how could I really give you to him as my girlfriend, okay, okay, I will never make such jokes again." Qin Yunhan immediately felt relieved.


    One of Mu Zhaozhao''s cousins ??was once abandoned by a rich and handsome man, who finally committed suicide by cutting her wrists.


    At that time, Mu Zhaozhao was the first to find her cousin''s body, and she was only twelve years old at that time.


    This incident had a great impact on Mu Zhaozhao''s mind.


    As a good girlfriend with Mu Zhaozhao, Qin Yunhan certainly knew about this.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Near the school gate.


    A van is parked.


    There were three young men in the car with a fierce aura all over their bodies.


    "Is this our goal this time? What is her identity?" The pockmarked young man looked at a photo in his hand and asked the tall young man.


    "The daughter of Qin Kai of the Qin Group." The tall young man replied.


    "You look really juicy. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a juicy girl. When I get her, I must try it out." One of the young men with a pockmarked face looked at a photo in his hand, and Said with a salivating face.


    "The employer has already said that the only way to do this is to tie her up. She can''t even move a single hair of this girl, otherwise we won''t be able to receive the 2 million final payment." The tall young man scolded.


    "That''s a pity." The pockmarked youth sighed.


    "Sigh, if you have money, why don''t you have little girls?" said the short young man.


    "That''s right, after finishing this ticket, we must have fun for a while." The pockmarked young man''s mood suddenly improved again, and he lit a Huazi and smoked it.


    "Give me one." The short young man stretched out his hand.


    While chatting, the three young people took turns staring in the direction of the school gate.


    It''s just that the three of them didn''t realize at all that there was a pair of eyes locking on them in a Lavida not far away from them.


    The owner of this gaze is Xiao Yifeng.


    Qin Kai failed to arrange him to enroll directly, but Xiao Yifeng was not idle either.


    He asked Qin Kai to arrange a driver to patrol around the school in a Lavida.


    Sure enough, he found three suspects.


    With Xiao Yifeng''s skills, he can handle these three youths without any effort.


    Help Qin Yunhan solve the crisis.


    But Xiao Yifeng didn''t do that.


    Although I lived comfortably in the small villa yesterday, I felt a little lonely.


    It would be perfect if Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao lived with him.


    Xiao Yifeng planned to wait for the three young men to attack Qin Yunhan, before taking action to stop him.


    At that time, Qin Yunhan realized the sense of crisis, so naturally she would not resist herself so much, and went back to live in the small villa again.


    Living under the same roof with two beauties, Xiao Yifeng felt very exciting just thinking about it.


    When he was free in the village, he often watched some unhealthy dramas.


    He remembered that there was an ancient drama among them.


    The male protagonist is a servant, and the female protagonist is the young lady of a wealthy family.


    The general plot is that the servant steals the eldest lady...


    Xiao Yifeng was recruited to be a bodyguard, and he inadvertently substituted himself into the hero of the plot.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ten minutes before morning class.


    Wearing a Bluetooth headset, Wang Haoran was arranging the newly stuffed love letters in the desk.


    After tidying up, all of them were thrown into the trash can at the back of the classroom.


    "Dididi, the virus has been implanted successfully, connecting, please wait..."


    "connection succeeded!"


    A mechanical sound came from the bluetooth headset.


    Wang Haoran knew that it was Qin Yunhan who used the charger he gave to charge the phone, and the virus hidden in the charger had invaded Qin Yunhan''s phone.


    The virus successfully invaded.


    Then Wang Haoran would be able to know of Qin Yunhan''s movements in time.


    Not long after, the noise from another classroom came from the earphones.


    Against the noisy background, Qin Yunhan''s voice suddenly came out talking to himself.


    "This Wang Haoran is so thoughtful, he even brought me a charger."


    Then, there was the sound of fingers touching the screen.


    Obviously Qin Yunhan was playing with his phone while charging.


    "Qin Yunhan, you haven''t had breakfast yet. Here is the breakfast I bought for you. There are milk, steamed buns, siu mai and dumplings."


    Wang Haoran could recognize that it was Zhen Wei''s voice.


    "I''m on a diet. I don''t want to eat. Take it away." Qin Yunhan''s voice was full of disgust.


    "Skipping breakfast is bad for your health, eat a little."


    "You are so annoying, go away."


    Snapped.


    What did the palm hit.


    Then, there was a sound of something falling on the ground.


    Wang Haoran reckoned that it was Qin Yunhan who knocked Zhen Wei''s breakfast on the ground.


    Then, there was another sound of shoes trampling on plastic, cups, and soft textures.


    It seems that Qin Yunhan not only knocked over the food, but also stomped on it with his feet.


    This Miss Qin Yunhan has serious problems.


    It doesn''t matter if you overturn your breakfast, but you still keep stepping on it with your feet.


    What a waste of food.


    Simply uneducated.


    But having said that, Zhen Wei is cheap enough and deserves it.


    "Qin Yunhan, I also had good intentions, how could you do this?" Zhen Wei''s voice was full of sadness.


    "I''m like this, not convinced?" Qin Yunhan''s tone was arrogant.


    "Convince me, just step on it, how could I be angry with you."


    Just listening to the voice, Wang Haoran couldn''t imagine Zhen Wei''s expression like licking a dog.


    "Aren''t you angry? Then I''ll give you a gift, and you wait here."


    "Is there a gift for me? Good, good!"


    After saying this, Wang Haoran couldn''t hear Qin Yunhan''s voice for a while.


    But Wang Haoran immediately received a message.


    It was from Qin Yunhan, asking him to go to the classroom over there.


    He can really command people.


    Wang Haoran pretended not to see the message and continued to do his own thing.


    After a while, Wang Haoran caught a glimpse of Qin Yunhan at the door of the classroom.


    She came to the classroom to find someone.


    Qin Yunhan waved to Wang Haoran''s position.


    Wang Haoran pretended not to see it, picked up a book and read it.


    There were people in the classroom who were reading in the morning, and it was inconvenient for Qin Yunhan to yell, and it was even more embarrassing to go into the classroom and find Wang Haoran directly.

 Chapter 59

    "Beauty, beauty? Xu Xiaohua? Xu Muyan?!" Qin Yunhan could only shout at a girl who was far from the door of the classroom.


    Xu Muyan, who was reading the text, looked up and saw Qin Yunhan waving to her.


    Xu Muyan got up and left her seat, and came to the door of the classroom.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    She and Qin Yunhan both knew each other''s name, but it was the first time they spoke.


    "Please help me to call Wang Haoran, just say I''m looking for him, let me out for a while."


    Qin Yunhan''s voice fell.


    the other side.


    Wang Haoran, who pretended to study hard, received a notification message from the system.


    [Ding, the host made Xu Muyan, one of the heroines, jealous, and got 100 villain points! ¡¿


    This harvest was a surprise.


    Wang Haoran didn''t like Qin Yunhan ordering people casually, so he made things difficult for her on purpose.


    Who would have thought that Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan would strike up a conversation.


    Soon, out of the corner of Wang Haoran''s eye, he saw Xu Muyan walking towards his seat from the door of the classroom.


    "There is a beautiful woman looking for you at the door!"


    When Xu Muyan said this, Wang Haoran could even smell a sour taste.


    "Really?!" Wang Haoran sat up from his seat with a smile on his face.


    Seeing Wang Haoran''s happy look, Xu Muyan''s small mouth couldn''t help but pouted.


    [Ding, the host made Xu Muyan, one of the heroines, jealous, and got 100 villain points! ¡¿


    "This Xu Muyan is simply a jealous king, jealous every now and then..." Wang Haoran sighed secretly in his heart.


    But this is just right, it''s too convenient to brush up villain points by yourself.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wang Haoran came outside the classroom.


    "Help me educate that Zhen Wei, he''s so annoying!" Qin Yunhan said to Wang Haoran with a slap in the face.


    "Let''s go." Wang Haoran didn''t write anything in ink either.


    He had promised Qin Yunhan a long time ago.


    Wang Haoran came to Qin Yunhan''s classroom and said two words to Zhen Wei:


    "come out!"


    Zhen Wei, who was looking forward to Qin Yunhan''s surprise, was a little dazed, but walked out of the classroom obediently.


    "Stay away from Qin Yunhan in the future, and stop harassing her." Wang Haoran didn''t bother to talk too much, and just talked about things directly.


    "Cousin, I''m not harassing her. I like her and I''m pursuing her. As long as I persist, she will be moved by me one day." Zhen Wei shook his head.


    Wang Haoran mercilessly said:


    "In terms of appearance, you don''t even look in the mirror. You''re so crooked, and you still dream of chasing a beauty like Qin Yunhan. Your brain was kicked by a donkey, right?"


    "In terms of family background, your family''s assets are only tens of millions. What about Qin Yunhan? She is Qin Kai''s only daughter, and she will inherit a large company worth nearly tens of billions in the future. You are not worthy of being a shoemaker!"


    Zhen Wei was speechless.


    "Qin Yunhan, you have no hope of chasing him. Give it up. You are also a second-generation rich man, and your family has tens of millions of assets. Isn''t it simple to chase a beautiful girl from an ordinary family background? Is it fun to lick a dog?" Wang Haoran continued.


    "Cousin, you''ve told me so much, it''s just that you''ve also taken a fancy to Qin Yunhan." Zhen Wei couldn''t help but said.


    You are so fucking smart!


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help muttering in his heart, and then said:


    "That''s right, I just fell in love with her, you better not mess with me, or I''ll kill you!"


    "Cousin, don''t you believe I''m wrong? I won''t harass Qin Yunhan again, but can you promise me a small request?" Zhen Wei said weakly.


    "There''s a lot of bullshit, what''s the request?"


    Zhen Wei looked around, and said in a low voice, "Just after you get started with Qin Yunhan, can you make a short video for me to look up at?"


    "piss off!"


    Wang Haoran kicked Zhen Wei directly on the ass.


    Not to mention that he doesn''t have such a hobby, even if he does, he will only appreciate it if he shoots it, not others.


    "If you don''t shoot, don''t shoot, kick me for what to do."


    Zhen Wei was very wronged, and went back to the classroom in despair.


    [Ding, the host intercepted the main character, Xiao Yifeng, to deal with Qin Yunhan''s suitor, and get 100 villain points! ¡¿


    This reward is too little.


    However, considering that Zhen Wei is likely to be a soy sauce-type suitor, the reward for 100 villains is almost the same.


    ¡ª¡ª


    afternoon.


    Wang Haoran was studying while monitoring Qin Yunhan''s movements with a Bluetooth headset.


    At this time, Xu Muyan suddenly walked over.


    Wang Haoran looked up, and saw Xu Muyan holding a test paper in his hand, looking at him intently.


    "I don''t know how to do this question, can you teach me?" Xu Muyan spread out the paper and pointed to a math problem on it.


    Wang Haoran glanced at it and immediately realized that it was a simple math problem.


    With Xu Muyan''s level, it is impossible not to do it.


    From this point of view, she didn''t mean to be drunk anymore.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran felt refreshed all over.


    It''s really a turn of events, before he always approached Xu Muyan with the excuse of discussing studies.


    But now the positions of the two sides have been reversed.


    The feeling of being chased by the school belle is really pleasant.


    "This question is very simple, I''ll teach you." Wang Haoran didn''t point it out.


    Xu Muyan was overjoyed, and immediately sat down on the empty seat next to her, tilted her head slightly to Wang Haoran''s shoulder, and prepared to wait for him to speak.


    On the other side of Xu Muyan''s seat, some conversation sounds came from Wang Haoran''s Bluetooth headset.


    "Sister Yunhan, should we go back to the small villa and get our clothes back?"


    "Who knows if Xiao Yifeng is in the small villa, it''s better not to go."


    "Then we always need a change of clothes, why don''t Uncle Li send them?"


    "You are stupid. Although Uncle Li is old and is our elder, he is a man after all. How dare you let him tidy up our naked clothes."


    "That''s true, but if we don''t go to the small villa to get dressed, what should we wear?"


    "There aren''t many on the street. Let''s go out and buy some more during the lunch break!"


    "You pay, I don''t have any."


    "Stingy ghost, you are not poor, so you are too stingy... Sigh, forget it, let me leave if I leave."


    "Miss Yunhan is really nice."


    ¡­


    "Why don''t you talk?" Seeing Wang Haoran''s silence for a long time, Xu Muyan couldn''t help being curious.


    "I suddenly have something to do, so I won''t talk to you about it!" Wang Haoran got up from his seat and left the classroom quickly.


    Xu Muyan''s nose twitched, feeling a little wronged.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wang Haoran walked out of the school gate, ordered a few dishes in a small restaurant outside the school, and pretended to eat.


    In fact, they were watching the people entering and leaving the school gate.


    After about five minutes, he saw Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao coming out of the school.


    The two hailed a taxi and left.


    Wang Haoran got up immediately, and also wanted to stop a car on the side of the road to catch up.


    But he just got up from his seat in the restaurant, and a van and a LaVida parked on the side of the road, like a dog seeing a meat bun, followed the taxi that Qin Yunhan hailed.


    Wang Haoran subconsciously used clairvoyance.


    In less than five seconds, the van and LaVida disappeared at the corner of the intersection.


    But in this short time, it was enough for Wang Haoran to see clearly the people in the van and Lavida.

 Chapter 60

    The three youths in the van looked extremely unkind, and there were knives and ropes in the van.


    The function of the knife is self-evident, but the rope is... used to bind people?


    Obviously, these three people are not kind, and they are probably trying to kidnap Qin Yunhan.


    There were no dangerous items in the Lavida, only two people, a bloated driver, and a young man in his twenties.


    There was nothing particularly remarkable about the driver, but there was something odd about the young man.


    Because he was wearing shabby clothes that had been washed countless times, and he looked rustic, just like a migrant worker.


    The people in these two cars are obviously not in the same group.


    But the target is obviously Qin Yunhan.


    Wang Haoran was sure that the young man in shabby clothes was Xiao Yifeng.


    Zhen Wei had previously described Xiao Yifeng''s image, which completely matched the appearance of the young man sitting in the Lang Yi.


    But Wang Haoran really wanted to complain.


    Xiao Yifeng just arrived in the city yesterday, so it''s okay to dress so rustic.


    Now that it''s officially on the mountain, Qin Kai, as the employer, must have bought some decent clothes for Xiao Yifeng.


    This Xiao Yifeng didn''t wear it.


    why?


    It''s not just because it''s easier to pretend to be a migrant worker than to slap your face.


    These protagonists really like this kind of bad taste.


    Both the van and Lavida chased after the taxi Qin Yunhan was in.


    Wang Haoran couldn''t be idle, so he quickly reached out to stop the car on the side of the road.


    Seeing someone waving, a taxi and a motorcycle stopped at the same time, waiting for Wang Haoran to get on.


    Wang Haoran glanced left and right, and sat directly on top of the taxi.


    In terms of speed, the taxi must be faster.


    But that was in a smooth and unhindered situation.


    Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao were going to the commercial street to buy clothes. After passing the school section, the road would become congested, and if they had to wait for red lights, it would be even more time-consuming.


    And motorcycles can walk along the lanes, and can also walk through the streets and alleys, which is much more flexible.


    "Little handsome guy, where are you going?" Mo''s master asked.


    "Go straight ahead, and I''ll show you the way."


    "Good."


    Mo''s start.


    Wang Haoran took out the mobile phone map, looked at Qin Yunhan''s GPS location, and pointed the way to Mo''s master.


    As the motorcycles left the school section, there were more cars on the road, and the vehicles were moving slowly.


    Wang Haoran used the GPS to locate the map, and it was obvious that Qin Yunhan''s moving speed had slowed down a lot.


    And Mo''s see-through is almost unimpeded.


    Not long after, Wang Haoran could see the taxi Qin Yunhan was sitting in with his naked eyes.


    Behind the taxi, the van and Lavida followed at a distance.


    Wang Haoran wears a motorcycle helmet, and he is not afraid of being seen.


    He used perspective to lock Xiao Yifeng''s position, and then the communication system consumed 100 villain points to view the information.


    Xiao Yifeng''s panel attribute appeared in Wang Haoran''s mind.


    ¡¾Protagonist: Xiao Yifeng¡¿


    ¡¾Combat power value: 983¡¿


    [Charm value: 128]


    [Protagonist halo: 726]


    [Skills: Grandmaster Medical Skills, 15 Years of Internal Strength, Advanced Hidden Weapon Skills]


    After Wang Haoran saw the information clearly, he had the urge to curse on the spot.


    Damn it, Xiao Yifeng, the main character, is like a fake, he has master-level medical skills at the age of twenty.


    And what''s more, he still has internal strength, and he has already possessed it for fifteen years.


    This batch is only twenty years old, that is to say, he started to practice internal skills when he was about five years old?


    Wang Haoran originally thought that having a master-level Wing Chun boxing was good enough, but in front of this protagonist who cultivated internal skills, he was completely scum.


    Fortunately, I have a system to help, and I can directly exchange for internal energy in the mall, but it is a bit expensive.


    Because it takes 1500 villain points to exchange one time, and it only has 3 years of skill.


    In other words, if Wang Haoran wants to have 15 years of internal strength, he needs to spend 7500 villain points to exchange it.


    7500 is a big number.


    And even if it was changed, it would probably be on par with Xiao Yifeng.


    To beat Xiao Yifeng, he still needs to exchange some more.


    At present, he is still far behind, he can only slowly develop and accumulate villain points, and strive to surpass Xiao Yifeng.


    It''s just that before the development is complete, you must not challenge Xiao Yifeng head-on.


    "Master, I''m in a hurry, please take the small road to the entrance of the commercial street." Wang Haoran said suddenly.


    "Okay." Mo''s master responded.


    Turn the accelerator violently, and drive the motorcycle into an alley, passing through dozens of winding paths.


    Although the road is complicated, the master of this motorcycle is used to walking the streets and alleys on weekdays, and he is already familiar with the road.


    About fifteen minutes later, Modi came to the commercial street.


    Wang Haoran looked at the moving speed of Qin Yunhan''s position, and estimated that it would take at least ten minutes for her to come here.


    If the three young men in the van wanted to make a move, it would be after Qin Yunhan got off the bus.


    That''s right here at the commercial street.


    There are many forks and intersections here, and it is very convenient to escape if you are tied up.


    Wang Haoran just needs to wait slowly.


    But Xiao Yifeng who followed was a problem.


    Wang Haoran didn''t have the slightest confidence that he could get ahead of Xiao Yifeng and finish those three young men.


    What should we do?


    He immediately opened the map and studied it.


    The taxi Qin Yunhan took was going to the commercial street, and there was only one road.


    In other words, the van and LaVida following behind the taxi can only go this way.


    He just took a photo of Lavida, on which the license plate number can still be clearly seen.


    Now the necessary route can be determined again.


    Have!


    Wang Haoran suddenly thought of a good idea.


    "The fare is eight yuan." Mo''s master gestured to Wang Haoran.


    "Master, how much money do you usually make in a day?"


    "At most, it''s in the early 200s, and at the least, it looks like a hundred."


    "I think you can earn 300,000 today!"


    "Why?" Mo''s master obviously didn''t understand, and scratched his head in a daze.


    "You... know how to touch porcelain?"


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the LaVida car.


    Xiao Yifeng was a little excited.


    The van followed Qin Yunhan''s taxi, obviously waiting for an opportunity to strike.


    When the time comes, the opportunity to express yourself will come.


    As long as Qin Yunhan is saved, she will definitely recognize herself as a bodyguard.


    At the same time, Qin Yunhan would return to live in the small villa after being frightened in this way.


    In this way, he can live with Qin Yunhan from now on.


    Maid, miss...


    Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help imagining some pictures, and the saliva flowed to his mouth.


    The driver of Cheerful Yi is a master craftsman, very skillful, and has been following the van closely.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t need to worry about losing the van at all.


    All he had to do was wait for the three young men to attack Qin Yunhan.


    But at this moment.


    boom!


    There was a crashing sound from the front of the car.


    "What''s going on?" Xiao Yifeng sat in the back seat and went to make up the picture, not paying attention to the situation in front of the car.


    "This motorcycle driver really doesn''t have eyesight. Does the main road belong to your family? They don''t even look at the car when turning." The fat driver complained.


    "Don''t worry about it, chase the van first!" Xiao Yifeng urged.


    "Hit-and-run who violated the law..." The fat driver''s expression turned ugly.


    "Don''t be long-winded, chase after him!" Xiao Yifeng yelled.


    He didn''t care how the fat driver would be punished.


    He only knew that if he didn''t chase after him right away, he would miss an excellent opportunity to win the favor of the eldest lady.

 Chapter 61

    "No way, there is a row of cars behind the car, and the car can''t be reversed at all, and the motorcycle driver is lying under the front wheels, so it''s impossible to get over it," the driver stuck his head out of the car window, looked out, and said back .


    "damn it!"


    Xiao Yifeng directly opened the car door, walked to the front of the car, and saw that Namo''s master had no obvious injuries on his body, at most, he might have suffered some internal injuries.


    He was in a hurry to go to the hero to save the beauty, so he wanted to pull Mo''s master away first, and then use his medical skills to treat him later.


    But before reaching out, Mo''s master started crying and howling, shouting murder.


    This shout immediately attracted a lot of onlookers, pointing and pointing, some even took out their mobile phones to take pictures and videos.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yifeng immediately dispelled the idea of ??Lakaimo''s master.


    He looked forward to search for the van, trying to chase after it with his extraordinary feet, but found that the van was gone.


    Xiao Yifeng was suddenly furious.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In a taxi.


    "Master driver, how much time is left?" Mu Zhaozhao was a little anxious because he was afraid that he would be late when he returned.


    "Hurry up, there are still four or five minutes."


    "Take us to the commercial street." Qin Yunhan was reluctant to walk more, so he said to the driver.


    "Two beauties, there are too many people in the commercial street, and the car is as slow as ants. If you are in a hurry, I will send you to the intersection. It will be much faster for you to walk in."


    ¡­


    Hearing the conversation in the bluetooth headset, Wang Haoran hurried into a clothing store, spent a minute or two buying a few sets of clothes, and then quickly ran to the entrance of the commercial street.


    Then, he used a perspective to look at Qin Yunhan''s only road to the intersection.


    This perspective has a certain telescopic effect.


    A short while later, Wang Haoran spotted Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao in a taxi.


    Soon, the taxi slowed down and stopped on the side of the road.


    Wang Haoran carried his clothes bag and approached the taxi pretending to be passing by.


    After Qin Yunhan scanned the QR code to pay for the car, as soon as he opened the car door, he bumped into Wang Haoran.


    "Hey, what a coincidence, why are you here to buy clothes?" Qin Yunhan greeted immediately.


    Wang Haoran showed the surprise of "encountering by chance", then nodded and smiled:


    "Yeah, I just finished shopping."


    After a pause, he said again: "You are also here to buy clothes, how about I go shopping with you and go back to school together after shopping?"


    "Okay..." Qin Yunhan didn''t object, and nodded in agreement.


    But Mu Zhaozhao on the side quickly stopped her, and then said to Wang Haoran with a smile:


    "Wang Xiaocao, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient for you to follow us when we buy women''s things. I''m sorry."


    Wang Haoran had never been in contact with Mu Zhaozhao before, so he didn''t know her very well.


    But judging from Mu Zhaozhao''s attitude and tone of voice, she should be a gentle and lovely soft girl, which greatly increases people''s liking.


    "That''s right, then I won''t follow you."


    Wang Haoran smiled apologetically, and then couldn''t help spending 100 villain points to inquire about Mu Zhaozhao''s information, wanting to know more about her.


    Information about Mu Zhaozhao immediately appeared in Wang Haoran''s mind.


    ¡¾Heroine: Mu Zhaozhao¡¿


    ¡¾Combat power value: 20¡¿


    [Charm value: 196]


    [Heroine halo: 489]


    [Skill: None]


    [Friendship with the host -20 (very disgusting)]


    Mu Zhaozhao''s various values ??are slightly lower than Qin Yunhan''s, but what about the -20 favorability?


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help but look at Mu Zhaozhao again.


    Sensing Wang Haoran''s gaze, the sweet smile on Mu Zhaozhao''s face grew stronger.


    This Mu Zhaozhao, who looks harmless to humans and animals, turns out to be a black-bellied lolita!


    If you can pretend, you actually have two faces!


    But there is one thing that Wang Haoran can''t understand.


    I haven''t dealt with her before, how could she hate me?


    Could it be that because he is a villain, he is naturally hated by the heroine?


    "Then I''ll go shopping with Zhaozhao first. I''ll contact you if I have something to do. Goodbye." Qin Yunhan waved to Wang Haoran.


    "Wait a minute," Wang Haoran stopped him aloud, "You probably still lack a lot of daily necessities, such as sheets and pillows, do you need my help to buy them?"


    "That''s right, then you can do me a favor." Qin Yunhan nodded immediately.


    "Then what kind do you like to buy? For example, what color, what style, tell me about it." Wang Haoran deliberately delayed the time.


    ¡ª¡ª


    A van parked on the side of the road not far away.


    "There''s a man standing in the way, should we go ahead and do it as originally planned?" the steady, short young man asked his two companions.


    "That man looks like a student, what can he do to get in the way, he dares to stop him and give him a few knives!" the pockmarked young man said viciously.


    "Don''t touch him!" the tall young man said.


    "Gao Zi, you have changed your sex, do you want to be a good person?" The pockmarked youth laughed.


    "You''re blind, take a closer look, don''t you think that man looks familiar?" The tall young man''s tone was a little excited.


    When the pockmarked young man and the short young man heard this, they immediately looked at Wang Haoran a few more times.


    Suddenly exclaimed.


    "That seems to be the son of the Wang Group!"


    "Big fat, big fat, I tied him up by the way, and I can make a lot of money!"


    As professional kidnappers, they have studied the relative information of most of the top rich men in Qingling City, and happened to recognize Wang Haoran.


    "Mazi and I will tie up the man, shorty you tie up the woman, and you will make a fortune today!" The tall young man was very decisive, put on the hood and drove the van.


    The other two were so excited that they quickly put on their hoods.


    At this time, Wang Haoran, Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao were still talking on the side of the road.


    The van stopped next to them, and the three youths rushed down from the van aggressively.


    Both Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao paled.


    Wang Haoran had been staring at them with clairvoyance for a long time, so he was prepared to see the tall young man and the pockmarked young man rushing towards him.


    He punched the pockmarked young man in the face with a close-up punch, and then kicked the tall young man in the chest.


    Wang Haoran used his full strength in these two moves, and his hands were relatively dark. With his master-level Wing Chun, just two moves temporarily made them lose their combat effectiveness.


    The short young man panicked when he saw his two companions being knocked down in an instant.


    Wang Haoran rushed forward, and with an elbow bump, he knocked the short young man several meters away.


    [Ding, the host intercepted the protagonist Xiao Yifeng, knocked down the bandits and rescued Qin Yunhan, and got 200 villain points! ¡¿


    The three youths were knocked down, and they were suddenly panicked.


    They never thought that Wang Haoran would be so powerful.


    It is impossible to kidnap people.


    The three quickly got up while struggling, got into the van and fled.


    Wang Haoran watched them leave without trying to stop them.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have this ability, but that he doesn''t want to catch them.


    If these three youths were arrested, Qin Kai would definitely be alarmed. Under interrogation, they would know that their target was actually Qin Yunhan.


    Maybe it will provoke Qin Kai to use strong means to arrange Xiao Yifeng by Qin Yunhan''s side.


    This is not what Wang Haoran wants to see.


    As for whether Qin Yunhan would be in danger, there was nothing to worry about.


    With the aura of a heroine, it is undeniable that she has a strong ability to attract danger, but her ability to turn danger into safety is even stronger.

 Chapter 62

    After the three youths left, Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao hadn''t fully recovered from the shock.


    Still in a state of shock.


    "They should be coming after me, you don''t have to worry." Wang Haoran made a nonsense.


    Then, he pretended to dial Wang Xiang''s phone, told him what happened just now, and asked him to deal with it.


    When Wang Haoran finished these.


    The emotions of Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao also gradually stabilized, and the former said in both surprise and joy:


    "Wow, I thought you were just studying well. I didn''t expect you to be so good at fighting. But why didn''t you chase them just now? It''s a pity to let them run away."


    "After all, I''m alone. If they go crazy and attack you, I''m afraid I won''t be able to take care of it. It''s okay to hurt me, but if I hurt you, I will feel guilty for the rest of my life." Wang Haoran said.


    Hearing Qin Yunhan''s words, everyone was stunned, and looked at Wang Haoran in disbelief.


    Mu Zhaozhao didn''t speak all the time, but he began to look at Wang Haoran again, as if he wanted to get to know him again.


    [Ding, Qin Yunhan, one of the heroines, has increased his favorability with the host by 10, and the current total favorability is 30 (very friendly)]


    [Ding, Mu Zhaozhao, one of the heroines, has increased his favorability towards the host by 20, and the current total favorability is 0 (like a stranger)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot and gets 300 villain points! ¡¿


    After receiving the prompt message from the system, Wang Haoran had to sigh again.


    Actor-level acting skills, awesome!


    Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao believed all the nonsense words he said were true.


    Wang Haoran chatted with Qin Yunhan again, and after getting a general idea of ??her preferences, he and Qin Yunhan temporarily parted ways.


    Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao entered the women''s clothing store in the commercial street.


    Wang Haoran went to Home City.


    After arriving in the home furnishing city, Wang Haoran immediately began to choose bed sheets, pillows, blankets and other supplies.


    The style is more girly, and the color tone is basically pink.


    It¡¯s just that there are so many things with similar styles, Wang Haoran was too dazzled, and didn¡¯t know how to choose for a while.


    "Young Master Wang?"


    Just when Wang Haoran was struggling, a voice of surprise came from his ear.


    Turning his head, he saw that the person speaking was a beautiful woman in professional attire. Her tall and long legs wrapped in black stockings looked extraordinarily attractive.


    This beauty in business attire is Fang Xuan, mother Zhen Li''s secretary.


    In Fang Xuan''s hand, he was carrying a clothes bag.


    The brand of those bags is dedicated to selling women''s underwear, but it is very low-end, and the clothes inside are estimated to be no more than fifty yuan.


    This surprised Wang Haoran.


    This Fang Xuan is also the president''s secretary after all, with a monthly salary of at least tens of thousands.


    Why buy such cheap underwear?


    You know, that kind of cheap clothes that are close-fitting are easy to sag...


    A working woman with such a good capital and not low salary, wouldn''t she cherish herself so much?


    "Does Secretary Fang not have to go to work?" Although Wang Haoran was curious, he didn''t want to ask the other party, so he casually talked about other topics.


    "I asked for leave for a while to accompany my brother to buy some things." Fang Xuan laughed.


    "Your brother?" Wang Haoran looked around, but did not find anyone around Fang Xuan.


    "He went to the bathroom." Fang Xuan explained.


    "That means, you should be a little free right now?" Wang Haoran said suddenly.


    "If you have anything to say, just tell me, as long as I can help." The person in front of me is the boss''s son after all, so Fang Xuan''s attitude is naturally very friendly.


    "I need to buy some household items such as bed sheets and pillows, which are for women, and the style is more girly. You are a woman, so you must be more discerning than me when you choose women''s things." Wang Haoran said.


    "It turns out that this little matter is on my shoulders." Fang Xuan nodded directly in agreement.


    As she spoke, she began to pick out a bunch of household items, and within five minutes, Fang Xuan had made her selection.


    The things Fang Xuan chose were of excellent texture and very beautiful.


    Wang Haoran also felt quite satisfied looking at it.


    It is expected that Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao will also like it.


    "elder sister!"


    A boy less than twenty years old came over and yelled at Fang Xuan.


    "I''m back." Fang Xuan smiled and said to Wang Haoran:


    "This is my younger brother, Fang Heng."


    Wang Haoran nodded and glanced at Fang Heng.


    Compared to Fang Xuan, who is outstanding in appearance, this Fang Heng looks a bit ordinary.


    If Fang Xuan hadn''t named Fang Heng''s identity, Wang Haoran would not even have thought that the two would be siblings.


    "Looking at the same age as me, you should still be studying?" Wang Haoran asked casually.


    "Graduated from high school last year, but his grades were average, so he didn''t get into college," Fang Xuan said.


    "Oh." Wang Haoran nodded lightly.


    "Sister, who is he? Why are you telling him so much?" Fang Heng gave Wang Haoran an unhappy look.


    He has a relatively strong self-esteem, and he felt very annoyed when he was told in public that he hadn''t been admitted to college.


    But he was not angry with Fang Xuan, but angry with Wang Haoran.


    Because Wang Haoran asked about studying, my sister would answer that way.


    "Xiao Heng, what''s the matter with you, be polite to others, this is my boss'' son." Fang Xuan feared that his younger brother would offend Wang Haoran, so he hurriedly reprimanded him.


    "Oh, so he''s a rich second generation." Fang Heng spoke with a bit of yin and yang.


    "Xiao Heng, apologize quickly." Fang Xuan said.


    "The rich second generation is amazing, why should I apologize to him?" Fang Heng didn''t take it seriously.


    Fang Xuan was anxious to death.


    I was working under Zhen Li, if I offended Wang Haoran, judging from Zhen Li''s attitude of caring for her son, as long as Wang Haoran said a word, I would have to pack up and leave.


    "Xiao Heng, you are so ignorant that you don''t even listen to what your sister says?" Fang Xuan put on a pretty face.


    "Sister, it''s not that I''m ignorant. In fact, I understand that you asked me to apologize because you were afraid of being put on small shoes. It''s really unnecessary. Isn''t it just a secretary to the president? If you don''t do it, then don''t do it. What''s the big deal? If you don''t have a job Yes, I will support you." Fang Heng said lightly.


    Fang Xuan was so angry that she wanted to raise her hand and slap Fang Heng, but she couldn''t bear it, so she could only apologize to Wang Haoran for Fang Heng:


    "Young Master Wang, my younger brother is not sensible, and your lord has a lot, so don''t argue with him."


    Wang Haoran did not reply immediately.


    He was not angry, but felt that Fang Heng was a little weird.


    Just now Fang Xuan said that Fang Heng failed the college entrance examination and did not enter the university.


    Where did Fang Heng get the confidence to directly ask Fang Xuan to give up his job as president''s secretary with a monthly salary of tens of thousands?


    Do you think you are the main character?


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help feeling a little funny, but then he was startled by his own idea.


    He quickly spent 100 villain points to inquire.


    [Protagonist: Fang Heng)]


    ¡¾Combat power value: 76¡¿


    [Charm value: 86]


    [Protagonist halo: 387]


    [Skill: Golden Finger (Treasure Appraisal Ability: Touch an item with your finger, and you can obtain information such as the item''s year, material, etc.)]


    What a protagonist...


    Wang Haoran looked at Fang Heng again.


    The protagonist''s halo is only 387.


    Compared with Xiao Yifeng, this protagonist is weaker, and the golden finger can only be used to make a fortune.


    With his 456 villain aura, it would not be difficult at all if he wanted to destroy Fang Heng.


    But Wang Haoran didn''t intend to do this.


    A protagonist who doesn''t pose much threat, to Wang Haoran, this is simply a walking reward tool, a book of experience to upgrade himself.

 Chapter 63

    Wang Haoran withdrew his gaze, and inadvertently looked at Fang Xuan again.


    Since Fang Heng is the protagonist, could such a beautiful Fang Xuan be the heroine?


    But they are siblings...


    Could it be that a certain sand sculpture author has a heavy taste?


    Wang Haoran guessed for a while, but soon thought of another possibility.


    "Secretary Fang, your younger brother is young and has a violent temper. I understand, and I''m not angry. You don''t have to apologize." Wang Haoran smiled gently.


    Hearing this, Fang Xuan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fang Heng didn''t take it seriously, and didn''t appreciate it. He still looked at Wang Haoran with displeasure.


    "You two don''t look like siblings, do you?" Wang Haoran said abruptly.


    "I''m an adopted daughter. Xiaoheng and I are not related by blood, but the relationship between the two of us is like siblings." Fang Xuan didn''t hide anything.


    Sure enough.


    Wang Haoran''s conjecture was confirmed, even 100 villains were omitted, and Fang Xuan was labeled as a heroine.


    Seeing that his sister was chatting with Wang Haoran, Fang Heng felt uncomfortable staying here. He pointed to the shared massage chair not far away and said:


    "I''ll sit over there for a while."


    Fang Xuan nodded, and after Fang Heng left, she said to Wang Haoran: "My younger brother has that temper, Young Master Wang, please don''t take it to heart."


    "I said it all, it''s okay."


    Seeing Wang Haoran''s expression, Fang Xuan seemed to be really not angry, so she was completely relieved.


    "Is there anything else to choose?"


    "That''s all, that''s all."


    "Is this supposed to be for girls?"


    "Yes, I bought it for a female classmate."


    "Is it just a female classmate? I don''t think it''s that simple?" Fang Xuan felt that Wang Haoran seemed quite approachable, so she couldn''t help joking.


    "I''m not interested in little girls. In comparison, beautiful women in the workplace like Secretary Fang are more attractive to me." Wang Haoran said, not forgetting to call Fang Xuan a few times.


    Fang Xuan suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    She just treated Wang Haoran as a little boy, but the other party suddenly said such a sentence, which really made her stunned.


    But she wouldn''t be angry, she just smiled to ease the embarrassment.


    "Young Master Wang, stop joking with me."


    "What if I say, I''m not joking with you?" Wang Haoran suddenly looked serious.


    Fang Xuan was completely stunned, not knowing how to respond.


    But Wang Haoran spoke first:


    "Since the things have been selected, I still have something to do, so let''s go first."


    After finishing speaking, without waiting for Fang Xuan to speak, he left with a meaningful smile and left.


    Fang Xuan felt a little strange in her heart, and was stunned for a while.


    She didn''t react until Fang Heng came to call her.


    "Sister, why is there something wrong with your face, are you uncomfortable?"


    "A little bit, maybe it''s because I''m too tired from work." Fang Xuan found an excuse, and didn''t mention what Wang Haoran said just now to Fang Heng.


    When Fang Heng heard it, he didn''t doubt anything.


    After Wang Haoran left Fang Xuan''s field of vision with household items, he contacted Zhen Li and asked for some basic information that Fang Xuan filled out when he joined the job.


    These materials include Fang Xuan''s home address.


    After getting these, Wang Haoran called the private detective agency that Cha Chubai was in last time.


    He wants to check the specific situation of Fang Xuan''s family.


    Also, keep an eye on Fang Heng''s movements.


    ¡ª¡ª


    the other side.


    Xiao Yifeng and the fat driver struggled for a long time because of the car accident, and finally got out.


    He immediately called Qin Kai and inquired about Qin Yunhan''s situation.


    Qin Kai replied as usual.


    After chatting for a while, the call was hung up.


    Qin Kai''s mood is stable, so it is obvious that he has not received any blackmail calls.


    In other words, Qin Yunhan should be safe now and not kidnapped.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t understand why the gangsters didn''t attack.


    Or, that group of people didn''t actually kidnap Qin Yunhan?


    Xiao Yifeng couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    But in any case, the result is good for him.


    Qin Yunhan was not kidnapped, so naturally he would not label him as weak in protection.


    "Your eldest lady is safe for the time being. Don''t say anything about today''s matter. Just act as if nothing happened. Even your President Qin must hide it from you, otherwise you won''t be able to walk around." Xiao Yifeng warned the fat driver.


    "Yes!" The fat driver nodded hastily.


    He is Qin Kai''s full-time driver.


    I have been driving for Qin for so long, and I have never had a car accident.


    Such an incident happened today. If it reaches Mr. Qin''s ears, it will definitely affect his impression in Mr. Qin''s heart.


    What''s more, nothing happened to the eldest lady.


    It''s best to keep this secret.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao finished shopping for clothes, they met Wang Haoran at the agreed place.


    At the meeting point, a Cullinan was already waiting.


    Wang Haoran didn''t want to take the attention-grabbing Cullinan in order to follow him before, but now that the crisis is over, it doesn''t matter.


    The three returned to school smoothly by car.


    However, Wang Haoran did not go back to the classroom immediately, but bought two cups of mandarin duck milk tea outside the school.


    At this time, there are still five minutes before the first class in the afternoon.


    The students are almost all back in the classroom.


    Xu Muyan was sitting on the seat, she saw Wang Haoran coming in out of the corner of her eye, but she didn''t look at him directly.


    Because of Wang Haoran''s sudden escape, she was a little bit jealous.


    Of course I don''t want to talk to Wang Haoran.


    But at this moment, a palm suddenly brought a cup of mandarin ducks under Xu Muyan''s nose.


    Xu Muyan looked up and saw Wang Haoran who was smiling.


    "I bought it especially for you."


    After speaking, Wang Haoran returned to his seat.


    Xu Muyan, who was still having a temper tantrum before, suddenly felt better.


    This guy seems to be really busy before, but he still cares about me.


    Holding the mandarin duck milk tea with the remaining warmth from the other palm, Xu Muyan hadn''t even drunk it yet, but her heart was unbearably sweet.


    [Ding, the host touched the heart of one of the heroines, Xu Muyan, and got 100 villain points! ¡¿


    ¡ª¡ª


    in the afternoon.


    Wang Haoran received a message from the detective agency.


    The news was full of specific information about Fang Xuan''s family situation.


    After Wang Haoran checked it, he immediately understood why Fang Xuan, who had a monthly salary of tens of thousands, was so frugal in buying clothes.


    And from this information, Wang Haoran can still judge.


    Fang Heng''s ability has only just been acquired.


    It has not yet used the ability of the golden finger to make money.


    What Wang Haoran said to Fang Xuan before was not a joke.


    If Fang Xuan wasn''t the heroine, Wang Haoran didn''t have too many ideas.


    But after knowing that Fang Xuan is the heroine, there must be something to do.


    It''s a good way to increase Fang Xuan''s favorability, but Wang Haoran usually has little contact with Fang Xuan, and the transition period is too long if he wants to increase his favorability.


    This is simply not realistic.


    Then it can only be more direct.


    Wang Haoran thought for a while, then quickly called Zhen Li, the content was: give Fang Xuan a raise.


    Plus 100,000 monthly salary!

 Chapter 64

    The national beauty and heavenly fragrance headquarters building.


    Fang Xuan returned to the company with some melancholy.


    After leaving Home City, she and her younger brother went to the hospital.


    My mother''s illness became much more serious, and the doctor told her that she would have to undergo dialysis again.


    However, after repeated dialysis, Fang Xuan''s savings were almost used up.


    She is really out of money.


    The relatives have borrowed everything they can, and now they still owe hundreds of thousands of debts.


    The huge pressure made her feel a little out of breath.


    She walked back to the president''s office in dejection, forced herself to cheer up, and was ready to start working.


    "Fang Xuan, starting from this month, your previous monthly salary will be increased by 100,000 per month."


    Zhen Li, who was working, caught a glimpse of Fang Xuan coming back, suddenly raised her eyes to look at her and said aloud.


    "Mr. Zhen, why is this?" Fang Xuan was surprised.


    Although she was short of money, she never mentioned it to her colleagues and boss in the company.


    Because she has principles, she will never ask her colleagues or boss to borrow money unless it is absolutely necessary.


    It is impossible for Zhen Li to know about this.


    "That''s what Hao Ran said." Zhen Li replied.


    When Wang Haoran talked about raising Fang Xuan''s salary, Zhen Li could probably guess something, but she didn''t ask much.


    She only knew that since her son had ideas, she, as a mother, of course wanted to satisfy her son''s wishes.


    Besides, this Fang Xuan is really good-looking and has a good personality.


    And there is no boyfriend, the circle of friends is very simple.


    It is barely worthy of his own son.


    After Zhen Li finished speaking, she looked down at the document on her own.


    Fang Xuan''s mood at the moment is very complicated, including joy, entanglement, resistance, and anger.


    She finally understands now that what Wang Haoran said to herself before was really not a joke.


    Fang Xuan actually wanted to refuse, but she was a little afraid to bear the consequences of the refusal.


    The monthly salary of the president''s secretary is quite considerable.


    If Zhen Li''s proposal is rejected, then this matter will definitely reach Wang Haoran''s ears.


    What if Wang Haoran got angry and asked Zhen Li to fire him?


    Then you will lose your source of income.


    It''s hard to find a good job for a while.


    What about mothers who suffer from uremia?


    What about the father who can only sit in a wheelchair for the rest of his life because of work-related injuries to his legs?


    Fang Xuan didn''t dare to say no at this moment, even if there were thousands of unwillingness in Fang Xuan''s heart.


    at this time.


    Fang Xuan''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    This is an unfamiliar number.


    "Are you satisfied?"


    When she answered the phone, Wang Haoran''s voice came from the other end.


    "Why...why?" Fang Xuan had mixed feelings in his heart.


    "You actually understand, why bother to ask?"


    "I...what do I need to pay?"


    "It''s inconvenient to talk on the phone. I''ll wait for you at a big luxury hotel at ten o''clock tonight. I''ll send you the room number when the time comes. Come here and we''ll have a face-to-face meeting."


    doodle.


    There was a busy tone on the phone.


    Fang Xuan didn''t even have a chance to respond, so Wang Haoran hung up the call.


    But Fang Xuan also knew that he didn''t have the courage to refuse.


    She took a deep breath, tried to calm herself down, and put herself into work.


    Before I knew it, night had fallen.


    Time passed quietly, and it was half past nine in a blink of an eye.


    Because Fang Xuan took half a day off today, she still has some work to do.


    But it''s running out of time.


    Because she just received a message from Wang Haoran.


    "Mr. Zhen, I want to leave early, is that okay?" Fang Xuan asked Zhen Li who was still in the office.


    "Of course, let''s go." Zhen Li nodded in agreement.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Not only Fang Xuan was worried about the situation at home, but Fang Heng was also worried.


    But in comparison, Fang Heng''s pressure is much lighter.


    Because he knows that he can make a lot of money quickly.


    Furukawa Street.


    This is the famous antique market in Qingling City.


    Of course, it is said to be an antique, but in fact most of them are things that harvest other people''s IQ tax.


    There are very few real antiques, and most of them are fakes.


    Although it was half past nine in the evening, Guhe Street was still very lively.


    Among them are tourists, and at the same time there are masters who come to shop for goods.


    The so-called scouring goods is to find really valuable things from antiques.


    However, most people lose money, and only a very small number of people can make money.


    Some of them are luck, while others are really a little bit capable.


    However, even a person with real ability cannot hit every shot.


    now.


    Fang Xuan came to Guhe Street with great ambition.


    With the golden finger, he can identify treasures with 100% accuracy.


    As long as there is a dusty pearl here.


    He can accurately judge it by touching it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After self-study next night, Wang Haoran did not go back, but came to Dahao Hotel and opened a presidential suite.


    After sending the room number to Fang Xuan, Wang Haoran went to take a shower.


    When he came out, he received a message from the private detective.


    "Fang Heng went to Guhe Street."


    Wang Haoran has never been to this place, but he knows what it is.


    Fang Heng must be there to make money.


    And this time, there is a great possibility that you will make money, even a lot of money.


    By then, Fang Xuan''s mother''s medical expenses will be covered.


    At the same time, this also means that Fang Xuan''s "weakness" will be eliminated.


    At that time, it will be very, very difficult to get villain point rewards from Fang Xuan.


    Because once Fang Heng has money, he will definitely share it with his sister Fang Xuan.


    At that time, Fang Xuan naturally didn''t care too much about the secretary job.


    And Wang Haoran doesn''t have much contact with Fang Xuan himself, if Fang Xuan leaves the country, then the interaction may be cut off immediately.


    This is not acceptable.


    That Xiao Yifeng is a very difficult person, and he will definitely have huge conflicts with him in the future.


    Wang Haoran had to make himself stronger, so he had to "catch the wool" from Fang Heng.


    After receiving the message, there is another period of waiting time.


    Wang Haoran was a little bored.


    Fortunately, at this time, Xu Muyan, who was able to use her mobile phone at home, took the initiative to send a message, asking Wang Haoran about some trivial matters.


    For example: what to do? Are you home yet?


    and so on.


    Wang Haoran also answered every question, chatting with Xu Muyan.


    Of course, it is impossible for him to tell the truth.


    Although the chats were all about trivial matters, Xu Muyan seemed to never get tired of it, and kept sending messages.


    This level of enthusiasm is almost as good as half of Wen Jing''s.


    At this time.


    There was a knock at the door.


    "The door is open, come in."


    After Wang Haoran finished speaking, the person at the door obviously paused for more than ten seconds before walking into the room.


    He turned his head and looked again, and saw a beautiful woman in professional attire.


    Isn''t it Fang Xuan?


    However, Fang Xuan''s brows were tightly frowned, and his expression was slightly pale.


    After entering the room, although Wang Haoran was a distance away from her, he could clearly feel that her whole body was tense.

 Chapter 65

    Wang Haoran replied to Xu Muyan with the message "I''m going to take a shower", then put down the phone, and looked at Fang Xuan again.


    "Sit whatever you want, take it easy." After Wang Haoran said something, he poured a glass of red wine and took a sip on his own.


    He turned his head and asked, "Come on?"


    Fang Xuan shook his head.


    Without even saying a word, one can imagine how nervous he was.


    Wang Haoran was not in a hurry, instead of talking to Fang Xuan immediately, he turned on the karaoke equipment in the suite, and casually ordered a few soothing songs.


    Then he sang to himself.


    After a few songs, Wang Haoran put down the microphone.


    Looking back, Fang Xuan''s expression was a little less pale and tense at this time, much better than before.


    And Fang Xuan looked at Wang Haoran a few times in surprise.


    Obviously, she was surprised by Wang Haoran''s singing level.


    [Ding, Fang Xuan, one of the heroines, has increased her favorability towards the host by 10, and the current total favorability is -10 (mild disgust)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, and gets 100 villain points! ¡¿


    Favorability is all negative, right?


    After receiving the system prompt message, Wang Haoran was slightly taken aback.


    But in retrospect, this is also normal.


    When a well-behaved beauty in the workplace encounters this, anyone who puts it on her will hate it.


    Wang Haoran didn''t mind this either.


    Anyway, he doesn''t need Fang Xuan''s heart.


    It doesn''t matter.


    "I understand the situation in your family. You are just an adopted daughter. You have paid at least one million in medical expenses for your adoptive mother these years. Is it worth it?" Wang Haoran broke the silence first.


    "In my opinion, they are no different from my biological parents."


    "What a filial woman." Wang Haoran nodded approvingly, and continued:


    "However, the treatment of uremia is a huge bottomless pit. You need money very much, and it is a lot of money. This is a big burden for you."


    "And I can offer you money, 10 million!"


    Fang Xuan was stunned for a moment, apparently not expecting this situation.


    She thought before that the 100,000 monthly salary increase was already the price paid by Wang Haoran.


    [Ding, Fang Xuan, one of the heroines, has increased her favorability towards the host by 10, and the current total favorability is 0 (like a stranger)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, and gets 100 villain points! ¡¿


    After receiving the prompt message from the system, Wang Haoran paused, looked at Fang Xuan and continued:


    "So, you should understand what I mean?"


    Fang Xuan pursed her lips tightly, then nodded.


    Since she will come here, she is actually mentally prepared.


    "Here is a new bathrobe, and there is a shower room." Wang Haoran pointed his finger.


    Fang Xuan nodded, and walked in with slightly heavy steps with her things in hand.


    Taking advantage of this time, Wang Haoran picked up Fang Xuan''s mobile phone on the table, and immediately transmitted a "surveillance" virus into it.


    From now on, as long as Fang Xuan carries her mobile phone with her, she will be controlled by Wang Haoran just like Qin Yunhan.


    Half an hour later, Fang Xuan came out.


    "I thought you couldn''t hide." Wang Haoran teased, seeing Fang Xuan standing still at the door of the bathroom, he frowned immediately:


    "You should be 25 years old, do you still need me to teach you?"


    Fang Xuan walked over slowly.


    ¡­


    Facts have proved that Fang Xuan really needs to be taught.


    ¡­


    [Ding, the host successfully captured the heroine Fang Xuan, and gained 1000 villain points, Fang Xuan''s heroine halo -50, Fang Heng''s protagonist halo -50, and the host villain''s halo +100! ¡¿


    [Ding, Fang Xuan, one of the heroines, has increased her favorability with the host by 20, and the current total favorability is 20 (very friendly)]


    Adding 1000 villain points and Fang Heng''s protagonist halo -50, these are completely within Wang Haoran''s estimation.


    However, Fang Xuan''s heroine''s halo was -50, and it was added to the villain''s halo, which really surprised Wang Haoran.


    But soon he came back to his senses and started cursing.


    Why was this Nima''s dog system explained clearly in the first place? !


    He thought that capturing the heroine would only reduce the aura of the protagonist, and it turned out that the aura of the heroine would also decrease.


    In urban web novels, each protagonist is basically matched with several female protagonists. From a quantitative point of view, there are far more female protagonists than protagonists.


    In other words, there will be more halo points that can be swiped.


    Wang Haoran''s previous goal was to become the protagonist''s nemesis, but now he thinks he can have another goal, which is to become the heroine harvester!


    As long as the aura of the villain far exceeds that of the protagonist, it will be much easier to deal with the protagonist, even beyond a certain level, and the protagonist can be killed once and for all.


    This discovery is great news for Wang Haoran.


    He cheered himself up for a while before looking at the second system message.


    What the hell is the increase in favorability?


    Hey, is it because of my good physical fitness?


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran glanced at Fang Xuan''s eyes again.


    Compared with before, Fang Xuan''s eyes were much gentler.


    It seems that most of my guesses are correct.


    But compared to these, Wang Haoran is more curious about other things.


    "Have you ever had a boyfriend before?"


    This Fang Xuan is 25 years old, can you believe that he is still a beginner?


    Did it really fulfill the setting in the urban cool novel that the heroine must be the first?


    "My adoptive father and adoptive mother''s income is not high, and they managed to support me to go to college. I devoted myself to studying until I graduated, and then I joined Guose Tianxiang to work. Later, I was recruited by Mr. Zhen and became the secretary of the president. The income was relatively considerable, but there was another bad news at home. , so I have never been in the mood to talk about these things." Fang Xuan didn''t hide anything, and immediately said it in detail.


    "So that''s the case." Wang Haoran nodded.


    At this time, the cell phone rang suddenly, and the private detectives sent another message.


    Fang Heng found an ancient porcelain bowl on Guhe Street, and was spotted by a buyer on the spot, and he bought it for 5 million yuan.


    Fang Heng is now on his way home.


    Wang Haoran was a little thankful.


    Fang Heng''s movements are always slower than his own.


    Even if he gets rich now, it won''t change the fact that he has one more "brother-in-law".


    "You should care about gossip, right?" Wang Haoran asked suddenly.


    "I don''t think anyone would like this," Fang Xuan nodded, and then asked doubtfully, "Why do you ask that?"


    "It seems that I guessed right, so the 10 million I gave you, I have already distributed it to you several times in another way, and there will be no gossip about you in the future." Wang Haoran flickered.


    Fang Xuan nodded.


    Although she was curious, she didn''t ask too much.


    Because in her opinion, Wang Haoran''s pocket money is given in millions and millions, and he doesn''t seem like a person who will renege on his debts.


    "Then... let''s rest?" Fang Xuan felt very tired.


    "I''m used to sleeping alone, you go back." Wang Haoran said abruptly.


    Fang Xuan was stunned.


    This is too heartless? !


    Actually let yourself go back now?


    She was silent for a while, and finally responded:


    "good."


    Although Fang Xuan was unhappy, she did not dare to go against Wang Haoran''s wishes.


    After watching Fang Xuan leave, Wang Haoran showed a hopeful smile on the corner of his mouth.


    The reason why Fang Xuan was let go was not because he was heartless.


    It was because Fang Heng had already made a lot of money and was on his way home.


    As soon as Fang Xuan comes home, Fang Heng will definitely be eager to share the joy, right?


    That scene must be quite interesting.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Cottage.


    Qin Kai and Xiao Yifeng sat on the sofa, and Li Bo made two cups of tea.


    "I went to guard outside the school for a whole day today. I must have worked hard. Let''s drink some tea." Qin Kai said.


    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard." Xiao Yifeng forced some smiles.


    I feel very depressed in my heart.


    "Have you found any suspicious people who are not good for Yunhan?" Qin Kai asked with concern after taking a sip of tea.


    "There are no suspicious persons. If there are any, I will definitely catch them directly." Xiao Yifeng opened his eyes and started talking nonsense.


    "That''s good." Qin Kai relaxed slightly, took another sip of tea, tasted it carefully, and then nodded in satisfaction.


    "Uncle Qin, how about the matter of enrolling me, has it been done?"


    Xiao Yifeng asked with some expectation.


    After seeing Qin Yunhan once yesterday, he missed her so much and wished to see him every now and then, but it was a pity that Qin Yunhan hid in school and did not come back.


    Hearing this question, Qin Kai suddenly lost the leisurely mind of drinking tea, and a little embarrassment appeared on his face.

 Chapter 66

    "Arranging your enrollment will take a few days," Qin Kai said.


    "I still have to wait." Xiao Yifeng was a little disappointed, and couldn''t help questioning:


    "With Uncle Qin''s financial resources and connections, is it so difficult to get a school?"


    "Of course it''s not difficult, it''s just that it takes time to wait for the admission procedures." Qin Kai bullied Xiao Yifeng for not understanding, so he started fooling around.


    In fact, he had already gone to Tang Bingyun''s company to look for her today, but he still couldn''t see Tang Bingyun.


    Qin Kai still can''t figure out how to offend Tang Bingyun.


    Even if I blocked my number, I went to visit in person, but I was turned away.


    It''s really unreasonable!


    I think he can be regarded as the number one famous figure in Qingling City. When has he been so unpopular?


    Qin Kai has now given up his plan to find Tang Bingyun.


    He wanted to cross Tang Bingyun and find other members of the Tang family.


    Although Tang Bingyun is the school director of the Water Ze Education Group, the Tang family is not determined by Tang Bingyun.


    He still doesn''t believe it, and he can''t cure a girl in her twenties.


    "Then what about Qin Yunhan''s residence at school, could Uncle Qin just let her go like this?" Xiao Yifeng was still ruthless, wanting to live under the same roof as the eldest lady.


    "Yunhan is my daughter. I know her too well. She has never lived in a dormitory, and she will never get used to that environment. Moreover, she has never returned to the small villa to get daily necessities and clothes. She will automatically die after a few days. back."


    As Qin Kai said, he had already begun to recall the irritable expression of his spoiled daughter complaining about the poor living environment.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Hatch!"


    In a well-decorated teacher''s room, Qin Yunhan, who had just taken a shower, couldn''t help but sneezed.


    "Sister Yunhan, this place is much better than the dormitory." Mu Zhaozhao leaned halfway on the big bed with a smile on his face.


    Compared with yesterday''s girls'' dormitory, the environment here is much better.


    Although the room is not big, it has everything you need.


    The most important thing is that there is a separate shower room, and it is also equipped with electrical appliances such as washing machine and air conditioner.


    "It''s not bad here. If my dad doesn''t drive that country bumpkin back, I''m going to live here after graduation." Qin Yunhan is quite satisfied with the new environment.


    "Of course it''s good. Do you two girls know how much I spent?"


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help complaining when he heard the voice of conversation coming from Qin Yunhan''s cell phone.


    This room was specially vacated by a female teacher when he spent a lot of money in the afternoon.


    In terms of spaciousness and decoration, this is almost the best room among all teachers.


    However, in the eyes of Miss Qin Yunhan, it was just "not bad".


    But complaints are complaints, Wang Haoran thinks it''s worth it.


    After all, he was not willing to let Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao go back to the small villa, so that Xiao Yifeng could have a good interaction with them.


    It is the best choice to keep Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao in school.


    "The teacher said during the day that there will be a parent-teacher meeting tomorrow, and the school manager will come to give a speech in person, and all the students will call their parents over, what are you going to do?" Mu Zhaozhao''s voice came again from the Bluetooth headset.


    "My father is my only family member. I can call anyone but him, but he will definitely not come back. Anyway, he has never been to the parent meeting since I was a child. I don''t bother to call him. At worst, I will be in the classroom tomorrow." Standing outside for a day, what a big deal!"


    Qin Yunhan''s tone of voice was clearly filled with sourness and grievance, and there was a faint sob.


    Mu Zhaozhao really wanted to comfort her, but he opened his mouth several times, and each time he swallowed it without even saying a word.


    Finally, you can faintly hear the sound of palms slapping your skin.


    Guessing that Mu Zhaozhao regretted bringing up this topic, he slapped himself on the mouth.


    The scene suddenly became silent.


    Wang Haoran suddenly thought about it.


    Although this Qin Yunhan is full of princess disease, her usual style of acting is relatively selfish, and she doesn''t care too much about other people''s thoughts.


    People with this personality are generally carefree.


    But judging from what she said just now, she still has a very fragile side in her heart.


    So, can I look for an opportunity to attack her from this aspect?


    ¡ª¡ª


    twelve o''clock at night.


    Fang Xuan returned to her own residential building that had been in disrepair for a long time.


    Because of her busy work, Fang Xuan hired a nurse to take care of her father during the day.


    At this point, my father must have rested.


    She was afraid of waking her father up, so after entering the door, she prepared to sneak into her room lightly.


    But at this moment, there was a sound of unlocking the door.


    Fang Xuan stopped suddenly and waited at the gate.


    Soon, Fang Heng appeared in front of her eyes.


    "Xiao Heng, why did you come back so late, did you go to the Internet cafe to surf the Internet again?" Fang Xuan put on a pretty face and scolded slightly.


    "Sister, I didn''t go online, I went to make money!" Fang Heng''s face was flushed with excitement.


    "You don''t even have a craft, where can you make money." Fang Xuan snorted lightly.


    Naturally, Fang Heng didn''t go to work after graduating from high school, and went to play games online whenever he had time.


    Fang Xuan complained about this, she persuaded Fang Heng many times, and wanted Fang Heng to learn a craft, but Fang Heng was not willing to go.


    "Who said I don''t have skills, my skills have allowed me to earn a whole sum tonight!" Fang Xuan proudly stretched out five fingers.


    "Five yuan?" Fang Xuan smiled casually.


    "no."


    "Fifty?"


    "No."


    "five hundred?"


    "It''s five million!" Fang Heng couldn''t wait, and opened his mouth to say it.


    "Five million, I think you earned five million gold coins playing Landlords." Fang Xuan couldn''t help but hurt him, but as soon as she said this, she suddenly realized something, and asked seriously again:


    "You really made five million?"


    "Yes! It''s the real five million!" While Fang Heng was speaking, he showed his sister the bank account information on his mobile phone.


    Fang Xuan counted and found that it was five million!


    Could it be that this is what Wang Haoran said, the way to give himself money?


    She wondered for a moment, but she was not sure, so she asked:


    "How did you get the money?"


    "It''s like this. I recently read some antique books and learned a lot, so I went to Guhe Street to practice it. As a result, with the knowledge I learned, I actually found an ancient porcelain bowl. The 500 Ten thousand is the money for selling ancient porcelain bowls!" Fang Heng explained seriously.


    The gold finger incident was too shocking, Fang Heng was afraid that his sister would not believe it, so he made up such a lie.


    "After reading some antique books, you know how to appraise treasures?" Fang Xuan felt that this matter was simply absurd.


    Those masters who appraise treasures, which one has not been immersed in this way for decades.


    My younger brother will be able to appraise treasures after reading antique books for a few days. How is this possible?


    Only fools believe it.


    "Sister, it''s true. I didn''t lie to you. I really earned the money myself. I didn''t steal it or grab it. If you don''t believe me, I can swear it!" Fang Heng said with a vow.

 Chapter 67

    "No need to swear, I believe you." Fang Xuan immediately responded.


    She did believe what Fang Heng said.


    But what I believe is that the porcelain bowl sold for 5 million, not that Fang Heng will appraise the treasure.


    Through Fang Heng''s words, Fang Xuan can be sure that the porcelain bowl must be a fake.


    The one who spent 5 million yuan on the porcelain bowl was 100% the one Wang Haoran found.


    This younger brother is actually so stupid, he really thought he would really know how to appraise treasures.


    However, this situation is also in line with Fang Xuan''s wishes.


    The younger brother used the name of Jianbao to earn money to solve the family''s financial problems.


    Then there is a legitimate source for getting a lot of money from doing shameful things.


    In this way, I will not be gossiped by others.


    Fang Xuan couldn''t help sighing, although Wang Haoran was young, he was still very thoughtful.


    "It''s late, go to bed early."


    Fang Xuan turned around and wanted to go back to the room, but when she turned around, a sharp pain hit her, almost causing her to fall to the ground.


    Fortunately, he supported the wall in time and stood firm.


    "Sister, why can''t you walk steadily? It must be because I made a lot of money, so I''m too excited, right?" Fang Heng guessed with a smile on his face.


    "Yes, yes." Fang Xuan squeezed out a smile.


    "Sister, I think you can forget about resigning tomorrow. The secretary''s work is exhausting. I will support you in the future." Fang Heng looked at Fang Xuan with burning eyes and suggested.


    He has family affection for Fang Xuan, but more of it is another special affection.


    It''s just that Fang Heng used to feel that he was useless and had low self-esteem, so he kept this special feeling in his heart.


    But it''s different now, I can make a lot of money, support the whole family, and let Fang Xuan live a very rich life.


    "If you have this heart, my sister will be very happy, but I will continue to do my work."


    "Well, if my sister doesn''t want to work one day, she can resign."


    Fang Xuan showed some smiles.


    But he sighed in his heart.


    Silly brother, if I don''t go to work, how can you make so much money? !


    5 million, do you really think there is money in the sky?


    ¡ª¡ª


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the protagonist Fang Heng to show off his failure to the heroine Fang Xuan after earning the first pot of gold, and get 200 villain points! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran took off the Bluetooth headset and couldn''t help showing some smiles.


    All of this went smoothly as he expected.


    Fang Xuan mistakenly thought that the 5 million earned by her brother was indirectly given by herself.


    After careful calculation, it seems that I just added 100,000 monthly salary to Fang Xuan.


    For a beautiful woman of Fang Xuan''s level, this price is really cheap.


    If Fang Xuan really wanted to turn bad, and he was innocent, most of the big bosses were willing to bid, so it would have to be 500,000 yuan a month, right?


    100,000 per month sent Fang Xuan away.


    I am really bad.


    But destiny made him the villain, not bad.


    Wang Haoran teased himself, then opened the panel to see what he had gained.


    The villain points have accumulated to 3300.


    This time he didn''t plan to draw a lottery, but chose to directly improve his ability to control the enemy.


    There are two ways.


    One is to upgrade the poison technique, and the other is to exchange internal strength.


    Xiao Yifeng has master-level medical skills. Although he has learned the Supreme Poison Sutra, he has only comprehended advanced poison techniques so far.


    If one wants to use poisonous art to deal with Xiao Yifeng, it is not enough to raise poisonous art to the master level, but to be promoted to the supreme level.


    This will cost a total of 4000 villain points though.


    This is not enough for now.


    And even if the poison technique can be raised to the supreme level, it may not be able to kill Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng''s protagonist halo is hundreds of times higher than his own villain''s halo.


    When there is a fatal crisis, Xiao Yifeng, who has the protagonist''s halo body protection, must have a big explosion of luck, thereby resolving the fatal crisis.


    When the aura of the villain did not in turn suppress the aura of the protagonist Xiao Yifeng, Wang Haoran did not plan to kill Xiao Yifeng.


    Poison must be upgraded, but not now.


    After figuring out his thoughts, Wang Haoran directly exchanged 3000 villain points for two copies of skills.


    One is three years of skill, two is six years.


    At the same time, Wang Haoran''s combat power also changed.


    It has been increased from 289 to 559.


    In other words, only six years of internal skills have added 270 points of combat power.


    This improvement is still very high.


    Of course, there is still a big gap between Xiao Yifeng''s combat power of 559 and Xiao Yifeng''s 983.


    It is far from enough to confront Xiao Yifeng head-on.


    Also continue to work hard to earn more villain points and halo points.


    Fang Heng, the low-threatening protagonist, must be taken care of more, and get more wool from him.


    And the key point of pulling wool is naturally Fang Xuan.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran called Zhen Li.


    "Baby son, you haven''t slept yet, why did you call mom all of a sudden?"


    Zhen Li''s voice was energetic, and the sound of flipping paper could be heard faintly.


    Apparently she''s still busy with work.


    This is the disadvantage of being a company boss. Although you make a lot of money, you have very little rest time.


    "Tomorrow there will be a parent-teacher meeting at the school."


    "Mom is very busy today, why don''t we go on as usual?" Zhen Li asked in a consulting tone.


    Wang Xiang and Zhen Li are each in charge of a company. In the past, when the parents'' meeting was held, the driver who picked up their son would go there.


    But Zhen Li has already made up her mind, if her son asks to go by herself, then she should go there herself.


    "It''s not the same as usual, but you don''t need to come. I want to change someone to come this time."


    "No problem, who do you want to go?"


    "Your secretary."


    ¡ª¡ª


    the next day.


    Wang Haoran went to class as usual.


    During the break, some students were worried about the parent meeting.


    Some of these students are because their parents can''t come.


    The other part is because of my poor grades and poor performance at ordinary times. I am afraid that the teachers will sue the parents during the parent meeting.


    "If I had known, I would be like Chu Bai, so I might as well not come." As a poor student, Chen Zishi looked at the empty seat next to him and couldn''t help complaining.


    Wang Haoran also noticed that empty seat.


    However, Wang Haoran understood that the reason why Chu Bai didn''t come was not because of the parent meeting.


    Instead, those quick-moving scientific lunatics have already done it.


    At this time, Chu Bai was probably on his way to the laboratory for dissection.


    Chu Bai''s absence did not cause much commotion.


    Without the aura of the protagonist, he is just a soy sauce character, no one will care.


    Wang Haoran left the classroom and headed towards the balcony corridor.


    At this moment, Qin Yunhan was leaning on the edge of the balcony worrying.


    "Are you worried about the parent meeting?" Wang Haoran approached Qin Yunhan and asked.


    "Yes, but I''m used to it. Anyway, my dad never comes to parent-teacher meetings. At worst, I''ll just stand outside the classroom all afternoon." Qin Yunhan said pretending to be free and easy.


    "My parents have never attended a parent-teacher meeting, they were all brought on their behalf." Wang Haoran suddenly sighed with emotion.


    "It seems that we are the same..."


    Hearing this, Qin Yunhan only felt that she and Wang Haoran had a feeling of sympathy.


    Both of them are children of wealthy families, and their close relatives are business leaders, and they are usually very busy, such as parent-teacher meetings or any relative interactions organized by the school, they are never absent.


    She and Wang Haoran are of the same type.


    Qin Yunhan stared at Wang Haoran intently, feeling as if he had found a bosom friend.


    [Ding, Qin Yunhan, one of the heroines, has increased his favorability with the host by 5, and the current total favorability is 35 (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, and gets 100 villain points! ¡¿

 Chapter 68

    "Then who did you call for the previous parent meetings?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Uncle Li is our housekeeper, but this time I don''t want to call him."


    Qin Yunhan is now at odds with his family, so he doesn''t want to inform Uncle Li. Neither Qin Kai nor Uncle Li know about the parents'' meeting.


    "Don''t call him, you can call someone else, it''s better than standing outside the classroom in the afternoon." Wang Haoran said.


    "Even if I want to call someone, I still need to ask my father for help. I don''t want to talk to him recently, so I don''t want to call him." Qin Yunhan pouted.


    "Shall I call one for you?" Wang Haoran suggested.


    "You can have this!" Qin Yunhan immediately beamed with joy.


    "Okay, wait a minute."


    Wang Haoran immediately dialed a number to Zhen Li, and after a few seconds to finish speaking briefly, he hung up the phone.


    "nailed it."


    "I haven''t talked to you much before. I always thought you were a difficult person to get along with. So you are so nice. Thank you!" Qin Yunhan looked at Wang Haoran with a happy smile.


    "Small."


    [Ding, the host made Xu Muyan, one of the heroines, jealous, and got 100 villain points! ¡¿


    "Hey, why does Xu Muyan from your class always peek over here from time to time?" Qin Yunhan caught a glimpse of a person not far from the balcony and said suddenly.


    "Really? No." Wang Haoran pretended not to know.


    "Really, what did I lie to you for?" Qin Yunhan affirmed.


    "I guess you are too beautiful, she must be looking at you." Wang Haoran started talking nonsense.


    "Of course I''m pretty." Qin Yunhan couldn''t help being narcissistic for a while, but then said:


    "But Xu Muyan is also very good-looking, so she shouldn''t stare at me."


    "She is pretty, but not as good-looking as you. She is jealous of you, so she always looks at you."


    "Do you think I''m prettier than her?" Qin Yunhan asked after a moment of joy.


    "Yes!" Wang Haoran nodded sincerely.


    This is of course a lie.


    Both Xu Muyan and Qin Yunhan are beautiful, I didn''t say who is prettier than the other, I can only say that plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum are the winners.


    "You really have vision!" Qin Yunhan was in a good mood.


    Wang Haoran is a school grass, his praise is too important!


    Qin Yunhan couldn''t be unhappy.


    At this time, the school bell rang.


    Wang Haoran and Qin Yunhan greeted each other and went back to the classroom.


    As soon as he sat down, Wang Haoran felt the phone vibrate.


    Someone sent a WeChat message.


    Wang Haoran took out his mobile phone and looked at it, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    This news was actually sent by Xu Muyan.


    Xu Muyan used to go to school without a mobile phone, but now she has changed her gender.


    Open the content of the message and look: "You guys had a good chat, what are you talking about?"


    "Let''s talk about who looks better, you or Qin Yunhan." Wang Haoran sent a message from his editor.


    "You must have told Qin Yunhan that she is prettier than me, right?" Xu Muyan quickly replied.


    Wang Haoran was surprised, this Xu Muyan usually doesn''t use her mobile phone much, but she can still type very fast.


    But what surprised Wang Haoran even more was that this Xu Muyan was like a fortune teller, her guess was really accurate!


    "That''s right, but she asked that. I said she is more beautiful to be polite, but in fact, in my heart, you are more beautiful than her."


    "Liar!"


    "Well, I admit, both of you are beautiful, but there is one thing you are much better than Qin Yunhan."


    "Which point?" Xu Muyan asked in a second reply.


    "Bigger than her!"


    "Indecent, vulgar! (angry face)"


    [Ding, the host touched the heart of one of the heroines, Xu Muyan, and got 100 villain points! ¡¿


    Women, indeed, are duplicity animals.


    What I said was completely different from what I thought.


    There was a sound of footsteps, but it was Song Zhenyu who walked into the classroom with a textbook.


    Like a thief, Xu Muyan quickly hid the phone in the desk.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The morning classes passed quickly.


    In the afternoon, the parents who came to hold the parent-teacher meeting arrived one after another.


    The person who took the place of Zhen Li''s parents also arrived.


    According to Wang Haoran''s request, the person who came was Fang Xuan.


    Along with Fang Xuan, there was also a professional beauty under the age of 30 who was also an employee of Guose Tianxiang Company.


    In terms of appearance and figure, this beauty in the workplace is two grades behind Fang Xuan, but she is still eye-catching.


    The others who came to the parent-teacher meeting were all middle-aged people.


    Many middle-aged men among them couldn''t help but look at Fang Xuan and that workplace beauty.


    Those average-looking middle-aged women were extremely jealous, and secretly scolded Fang Xuan and the workplace beauties and goblins.


    "Hi, Young Master Wang."


    When Fang Xuan and this workplace beauty saw Wang Hao, they greeted Wang Hao respectfully, but Fang Xuan''s expression was a little unnatural.


    But Fang Xuan was trying to control himself, otherwise he would show a strange look.


    "Secretary Fang, you are my sister in name, it''s more convenient." Wang Haoran said.


    "Okay." Fang Xuan nodded.


    "Young Master Wang, what about me?" the workplace beauty asked.


    "Wait a mininute."


    After Wang Haoran finished speaking, he called Qin Yunhan over.


    "This is the person I am looking for for you. If your teacher asks, just say this is your sister. You should communicate in advance and let her know some information about you, so that you won''t be in trouble when it''s time."


    "Understood!" Qin Yunhan nodded, and smiled at the workplace beauty:


    "Sister, I''m sorry to trouble you, let''s go to the flower garden, it''s quieter there."


    "No trouble." The beauty in the workplace smiled and nodded.


    Although she temporarily left her job to hold a parent-teacher meeting for someone else, she still received her salary from the company, and Zhen Li would also give her a generous bonus. Anyone would be happy with such a thing.


    However, Fang Xuan frowned, seemingly not very happy.


    "Secretary Fang, are you uncomfortable?" Wang Haoran asked knowingly.


    "I was too tired yesterday, so I felt a little uncomfortable, but because of work, there is nothing I can do about it. I think I can handle it." Fang Xuan had something in his words.


    However, only Wang Haoran can understand this off-screen meaning.


    "This sister, come with me."


    Qin Yunhan was about to leave with the beauties in the workplace, but Wang Haoran suddenly called out.


    "Wait a moment."


    "What''s the matter?" Qin Yunhan asked.


    "This Secretary Fang is a little uncomfortable. Can you give me the key to your room? Let her go to rest for a while."


    "Yes." Qin Yunhan did not object.


    The teacher''s room was bought by Wang Haoran. Of course she would satisfy Wang Haoran''s small request.


    After giving the key, Qin Yunhan quickly left with that professional beauty.


    "Come on, I''ll take you there."


    Wang Haoran raised the key and walked ahead.


    Fang Xuan followed.


    After a while, they came to the room where Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao lived.


    "Thank you." Fang Xuan said slightly relieved.


    She is indeed uncomfortable, and it is quite uncomfortable to stand all the time.


    "You''re welcome." Wang Haoran locked the door behind him, with a smirk on his face.


    "You..." Fang Xuan was stunned.


    ¡­

 Chapter 69

    [Ding, the host captured Fang Xuan, one of the heroines, and gained 500 villain points, Fang Heng''s protagonist halo -25, Fang Xuan''s heroine halo -25, host villain halo +50! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran accepted the reward with satisfaction.


    The rewards captured can be repeatedly swiped, but compared to the first round, the rewards are much less.


    However, the reward of 500 villains and 50 halo points is considered very generous.


    There are still 15 minutes until the time for the parent-teacher meeting to start.


    Wang Haoran and Fang Xuan walked out of the room.


    After walking a few steps, he met Song Zhenyu.


    Wang Haoran was taken aback, but with his good psychological quality, he calmed down in a second and greeted with a smile.


    "Sister Zhenyu."


    "It''s not big or small, it''s called Teacher Song!" Song Zhenyu caught a glimpse of other people beside him, so he refuted it with a straight face.


    "This is my sister, not an outsider. She was a little uncomfortable just now, so I brought her here to rest for a while." Wang Haoran smiled.


    "Your sister." Song Zhenyu nodded, and then politely smiled and stretched out her white hand towards Fang Xuan:


    "Hi, my name is Song Zhenyu, and I''m Wang Haoran''s class teacher."


    "Hello, my name is...Wang Xuan." Fang Xuan almost said something, but she corrected it quickly.


    The two shook hands politely, and then let go.


    Song Zhenyu frowned, because she felt a little sticky after shaking hands with Fang Xuan.


    "I''m sorry, I just applied some hand cream and it didn''t spread evenly." Fang Xuan said apologetically, and took out a wet tissue from her bag and handed it to Song Zhenyu.


    "It''s okay." Song Zhenyu wiped his hands with a tissue, checked the time, and said:


    "The parent meeting is about to start, let''s go to the conference hall."


    "good."


    Fang Xuan was afraid to continue the chat, so after hearing what Song Zhenyu said, she immediately nodded and walked in front.


    "Miss Wang, your... stockings seem to be torn." Song Zhenyu reminded her in a friendly manner.


    "Ah?!" Fang Xuan was startled, turned around and took a quick look, and sure enough, she found a hole in the sock on the thigh.


    She glanced at Wang Haoran inadvertently, and then explained to Song Zhenyu in embarrassment:


    "It must have been accidentally scratched somewhere and scratched."


    She was wearing a knee-length professional dress with a hole in her sock that looked a little indecent.


    "Miss Wang, your figure is about the same as mine. I have socks in my room. If you don''t mind, you can wear mine."


    "Do you still have stockings?" Wang Haoran looked at Song Zhenyu in surprise.


    Because, he has never seen Song Zhenyu wear it.


    "I''m not a woman, why can''t I have this?" Song Zhenyu gave him a sidelong glance.


    Because of her occupation, it is not convenient for her to wear it, but this does not affect her owning it.


    After speaking, Song Zhenyu took Fang Xuan to her room.


    It took a while to come out.


    Fang Xuan''s original black socks were replaced with dark purple ones.


    These dark purple socks undoubtedly belonged to Song Zhenyu.


    In this regard, Wang Haoran is not surprised at all, after all, he is a person with clairvoyance.


    This Song Zhenyu seems to have a soft spot for purple.


    It is said that women who like purple are more romantic.


    I don''t know if Song Zhenyu is like this.


    Wang Haoran was a little curious.


    But of course, it was impossible for him to ask Song Zhenyu face to face.


    At least not right now.


    The three of them came to the large conference hall together.


    Many parents have already gathered here, and the conversations in the conference hall are converging, which sounds extraordinarily loud.


    Almost all the head teachers of each class have arrived.


    The conference hall is divided into areas by class, each area has forty to fifty chairs, and each chair has the student''s name written on it.


    Parents who come to the conference hall can be seated according to their numbers.


    There is an aisle next to these seats.


    Those aisles are for students to stand.


    When a parent meeting is held, students must stand by their parents.


    Waiting for the students is also the teacher''s praise, maybe the teacher''s criticism...


    As a parent, if you see your child being praised, you must be very happy and have a bright face.


    And if one''s own children are criticized, they will also lose face and feel ashamed.


    For poor students and their parents, this place is definitely no less than a trial ground.


    Of course, Wang Haoran doesn''t have to worry about this at all.


    "Haoran?"


    Wang Haoran was about to go to his place with Fang Xuan, but suddenly he heard someone calling from far behind.


    He looked back and saw the big beauty walking towards this side with brisk steps.


    "Hello, Director Tang."


    "Hello, Director Tang."


    ¡­


    Along the way, the beautiful woman walked, and some faculty and staff who knew her greeted her respectfully.


    But Tang Bingyun didn''t pay attention to any of them, and just walked straight in front of Wang Haoran.


    "Hello, Aunt Tang." Wang Haoran called out very politely.


    Hearing this address, Tang Bingyun''s rosy mouth twitched visibly.


    But she quickly returned to normal, looked at Fang Xuan, and asked Wang Haoran:


    "This is your..."


    "My sister."


    "Sister? As far as I know, sister Zhen Li seems to be your only son?"


    "Damn it, sister."


    "So that''s how it is." Tang Bingyun was stunned, and then looked at Fang Xuan very politely:


    "Hi, my name is Tang Bingyun."


    "Ah Tang... you... hello." Fang Xuan also wanted to call auntie along with Wang Haoran, but she seemed to be one or two years older than her, so calling the other party auntie was really uncomfortable. Appropriate, so it stopped in time.


    Fang Xuan retracted that hateful title in time, which greatly increased Tang Bingyun''s favor.


    "Hey, Miss Wang, your lipstick is so pretty, what color is it?" Tang Bingyun asked suddenly.


    She is about the same age as Fang Xuan, and Fang Xuan is Wang Haoran''s god-sister, so this is an excellent opportunity to lower her seniority.


    Of course Tang Bingyun would not miss it.


    "It''s maple leaf red." Fang Xuan replied.


    "This color matches you very well. Ms. Wang is not only so beautiful, but also very good at makeup." Tang Bingyun praised without hesitation.


    "No, I painted it casually by myself. The makeup is very rough. Miss Tang, you are the one who is really beautiful, and the makeup looks even better." Fang Xuan was a little cautious.


    She could hear it all just now, these faculty and staff called Tang Bingyun the school director.


    Obviously this Tang Bingyun''s status is very high.


    Fang Xuan thought she was just a small secretary, and she didn''t dare to talk freely with such a big man.


    "Miss Wang, don''t you know how beautiful you are? I really want to ask you how to dress up, but you don''t want to teach me, so you are pretending to be modest?" Tang Bingyun said seriously.


    Her expression seemed to be reproachful, but it sounded particularly comfortable.


    Women like to be praised for their beauty, especially by a beautiful woman.


    Hearing this, Fang Xuan immediately became more fond of her, and hurriedly said:


    "How come, Miss Tang, what do you know, I will answer everything."


    ¡­


    The two women chatted immediately.


    Tang Bingyun''s communication skills are not bad, and she intends to get closer to Fang Xuan. In just a few words, she has narrowed the distance with Fang Xuan.


    Wang Haoran didn''t dare to be interested in what the women were talking about, and directly glanced away.


    Inadvertently, he saw a person who should not have appeared here.


    "Xiao Yifeng?!"

 Chapter 70

    Xiao Yifeng didn''t wear that old set of clothes today, but a school uniform.


    He was not very old in the first place, and he was mixed among the students, so he looked no different from ordinary students.


    Today is the day of the parent meeting, there are many people coming and going, I think Xiao Yifeng must have slipped in by taking advantage of this opportunity.


    now.


    Xiao Yifeng looked around, squinting slightly to look at the beautiful girls around him.


    Soon, a very beautiful girl caught his attention.


    This girl is exactly Xu Muyan.


    In terms of appearance and figure, she is no less than Qin Yunhan.


    When Xiao Yifeng saw Qin Yunhan for the first time, he felt extremely amazed.


    Seeing Xu Muyan at this moment, the feeling in his heart is also the same.


    Xiao Yifeng was greedy, and immediately stepped forward to strike up a conversation.


    Wang Haoran watched from a distance, not surprised by this scene at all.


    The protagonist is like a dog, and the heroine is like a bun. How can a dog not be greedy when he sees a bun?


    Xu Muyan was originally the heroine in Chu Bai''s original plot, but after Chu Bai died, the original plot belonging to Chu Bai collapsed, but Xu Muyan''s heroine status is still there.


    Judging from the current situation, Xu Muyan should be included in Xiao Yifeng''s original plot as the world is changing imperceptibly.


    But Wang Haoran didn''t panic at all.


    He didn''t stop Xiao Yifeng from flirting with Xu Muyan.


    Because I am too lazy to do so.


    Xu Muyan is different from Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao, she already has her own heart.


    Even if the protagonist wants to attack her, it is a very difficult thing.


    really.


    That Xiao Yifeng didn''t even finish his flirtatious words, Xu Muyan walked away with disgust on his face.


    Xiao Yifeng''s nose was ashamed, and his face was ashamed, but he quickly looked away and regained his salivating look.


    Because he saw Missy.


    "That girl with a baby face and an explosive figure next to Missy must be Mu Zhaozhao, right? She looks really pretty!"


    Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help swallowing his saliva several times, and his heart became flirtatious.


    far away.


    Wang Haoran looked at Xiao Yifeng and couldn''t help but feel suspicious.


    The reason for his surprise was not that he found out that Xiao Yifeng was a pervert.


    Instead, he suddenly realized a problem.


    According to the law of urban novels, no good things will happen wherever the protagonist with high combat power goes.


    This is like Conan''s drama, wherever Conan goes, people die there!


    Wang Haoran can be sure that for Xiao Yifeng to appear here suddenly, something unusual must have happened.


    And this matter will most likely involve Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao.


    Xiao Yifeng cannot be allowed to stay here.


    Xiao Yifeng is not a student of this school, so it is not difficult to drive him away.


    But Wang Haoran was too lazy to do such a small matter by himself.


    He called the three brothers Fan Jian, Fan Tong and Qin Shousheng over and said something to them.


    After hearing this, the three brothers immediately walked towards Xiao Yifeng without stopping.


    Soon, there were strange cries from the three brothers in the crowd.


    "Who are you, you don''t seem to be a student of our school, where did you come from?"


    "Looking at how sneaky he is, he is not a good person at first glance, he must have come here to steal something!"


    "Security, where is the security?!"


    Hearing the movement, seven or eight security guards rushed over immediately and asked Xiao Yifeng for his student ID card.


    Water Ze Education Group has strong financial resources.


    And Shuizawa Middle School is a brand under the name of the education group.


    Therefore, the group''s defense force equipped here is very strong.


    Every security guard is well-trained, almost reaching the level of a professional bodyguard.


    Otherwise, the three youths who kidnapped Qin Yunhan before would not just wait outside.


    Of course, Xiao Yifeng couldn''t get something like a student ID card.


    When the security guards saw this, they immediately became suspicious and wanted to detain Xiao Yifeng.


    However, Xiao Yifeng''s battle strength was superb, and he was arrogant, so he wouldn''t be caught without a fight, and immediately broke through the siege of the security guards and escaped successfully.


    The security guards chased after him, but they couldn''t even eat a fart.


    Although these security guards are well-trained, Xiao Yifeng is really too strong. With 15 years of internal strength, he can push a strong man five meters away with a simple push.


    It was impossible for these security guards to catch Xiao Yifeng.


    For this result, Wang Haoran was not surprised at all.


    All he wanted was to chase Xiao Yifeng away, and now it was enough to achieve his goal.


    The matter of Xiao Yifeng caused some small disturbances.


    But it was soon suppressed.


    Parents will proceed as usual.


    The head teachers of each class walked in front of the stage to speak in turn, either praising or criticizing the students in their class.


    Wang Haoran, who had excellent grades, received a special commendation from Song Zhenyu.


    There are a lot of envious eyes around, if it were an ordinary student, he would have been so happy that his nose was upside down.


    But Wang Haoran didn''t have the slightest intention to experience this joy.


    His current attention is almost entirely on Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao.


    But after waiting for more than half an hour, nothing unusual happened.


    "Could it be that if Xiao Yifeng is driven away, the bad things will also disappear?"


    Wang Haoran secretly guessed.


    "on fire!"


    However, just when Wang Haoran had this thought, a panicked voice suddenly came from outside.


    The others in the conference hall were stunned for a while.


    But as some thick smoke drifted from the window, everyone''s expressions changed instantly.


    Gan!


    Sure enough, nothing good happened!


    Wang Haoran complained in his heart.


    "Run!"


    In the conference hall, people screamed in panic and the sound of chairs colliding with each other.


    "Slow down, slow down, everyone, don''t rush, leave in an orderly manner!"


    Tang Bingyun shouted loudly, trying to appease everyone''s emotions.


    However, thick smoke billowed in from outside, and it seemed that the fire was getting bigger and bigger.


    This meeting room is on the sixth floor of the top floor.


    If you don''t run, everyone may be gone!


    Can you be in a hurry? !


    The scene got out of control and suddenly became chaotic.


    Parents and children were in pairs, and they all ran towards the door in a swarm.


    There are more than 500 people in the conference hall, but there are only two doors out of the conference room.


    Crowded people, collisions and trampled things are inevitable, and some of them are unlucky to be trampled on.


    Although it is not likely to cause serious injuries from stepping on it, it is inevitable to hurt your feet.


    Unfortunately, Mu Zhaozhao is an unlucky guy.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Haoran couldn''t help muttering.


    She really deserves to be a person with the aura of a heroine, there are so many troublesome things.


    But this is exactly what Wang Haoran wanted.


    Qin Yunhan was very loyal and asked Mu Zhaozhao''s grandfather to follow everyone, and wanted to leave behind Mu Zhaozhao''s back.


    However, she was pampered and had no strength to restrain her. She couldn''t walk a few steps with Mu Zhaozhao on her back, so she had to use the method of supporting her instead.


    Qin Yunhan, the princess, is not seriously ill, but her character is really good. In this critical situation, she didn''t leave her sisters and run away by herself.


    Wang Haoran really wanted to go over and help, but Fang Xuan couldn''t walk easily, let alone run.


    They are all heroines, so it is impossible for Wang Haoran to leave Fang Xuan alone and go directly to help the other side.


    "I''ll carry you!" Wang Haoran suddenly leaned forward slightly, Fang Xuan said.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Xuan was stunned.


    She thought that Wang Haoran would abandon herself and run away.


    [Ding, Fang Xuan, one of the heroines, has increased her favorability towards the host by 10, and her current total favorability is 30 (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, and gets 200 villain points! ¡¿

 Chapter 71

    "What are you doing in a daze, hurry up?" Wang Haoran urged immediately.


    "Oh." Fang Xuan nodded quickly, and leaned on Wang Haoran''s back.


    Wang Haoran carried Fang Xuan on his back, ran from the sixth floor to the first floor in one breath, and then put her on the open space outside the building.


    It can be seen from the open space outside that the fire started from the second floor.


    Compared with before, the fire at this moment is even bigger.


    Wang Haoran took a deep breath and ran into the building again.


    "What else are you going in for?" Fang Xuan shouted anxiously when she saw this.


    But Wang Haoran didn''t have time to respond, nor did he bother to respond.


    He ran straight into the building, and then at the corner of the stairs on the fifth floor, he saw Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao who were slowing down.


    The speed of these two people was like a turtle. When they got down to the second floor, the fire and thick smoke would probably block the exit.


    There was no one else around, Mu Zhaozhao and Qin Yunhan were very anxious.


    So when the two saw Wang Haoran running back, they were both surprised and delighted at the same time.


    "Qin Yunhan, walk on your own without hurting your foot, I''ll carry you, Mu Zhaozhao, come up quickly!" Wang Haoran bent slightly.


    [Ding, one of the heroines, Mu Zhaozhao, has increased the favorability of the host by 20, and the current total favorability is 20 (very friendly)]


    [Ding, Qin Yunhan, one of the heroines, has increased his favorability towards the host by 10, and the current total favorability is 45 (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, and gets 500 villain points! ¡¿


    "Thank you!" Mu Zhaozhao was very grateful, and with Qin Yunhan''s support, he fell on Wang Haoran''s back.


    Wang Haoran immediately felt that his back was being suppressed by two soft mountains.


    What did you grow up eating?


    So far, Wang Haoran has never seen a heroine as fierce as Mu Zhaozhao.


    With Wang Haoran carrying Mu Zhaozhao on his back, Qin Yunhan can also move freely.


    The three of them soon came to the third floor.


    But at this time the fire was already very strong, and the flames from the second floor were almost spreading to the third floor.


    All the rooms on the third floor upwards have solid protective fences, and it is almost impossible to escape by jumping through the windows.


    The stairway is almost the only way to leave.


    However, judging from the intensity of the fire, it would be very dangerous to rush out directly from the stairs on the second floor. With such a high temperature, even if it was not burned by the fire, it would be scalded.


    Going back to the highest sixth floor to escape is equally dangerous.


    Flames are dangerous in a fire, but smoke is somehow even more dangerous.


    If you smoke too much, it will kill you.


    In most cases, those killed in a fire are choked to death first, and then burned.


    "What...how about this?"


    Although the temperature in the surrounding air was heated by the fire, Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao''s hands and feet were cold and their faces were pale because of fear and panic.


    Most women love beauty, especially beautiful women.


    If their faces were scalded, it would be worse for Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao than being burned to death.


    "You guys wait here!"


    Wang Haoran put down Mu Zhaozhao, quickly ran back to the conference hall on the sixth floor, and tore down all the curtains violently.


    Then rolled up all the curtains and returned to the third floor.


    "Mu Zhaozhao, you have trouble moving, I''ll carry you out first, Qin Yunhan, don''t rush yourself, wait for me to come back!"


    Faced with this situation, the two girls had already lost their minds. After hearing what Wang Haoran said, they naturally followed suit.


    Mu Zhaozhao fell on Wang Haoran''s back again.


    Another shocking sensation.


    But this time, Wang Haoran didn''t have the slightest intention to feel it.


    He stacked them with curtains and put them on Mu Zhaozhao and himself, covering their skin as much as possible.


    In addition, Wang Haoran also released his inner strength, that is, true energy, which once again gave him a more solid layer of protection.


    Wang Haoran is very glad that he did not upgrade the poison technique foolishly last night, but exchanged his true energy, otherwise, he might become a burning pig today.


    With the protective body shielded by the release of zhenqi, Wang Haoran rushed with Mu Zhaozhao on his back, walked through the high-temperature-covered stairs, and left the building unharmed.


    After putting down Mu Zhaozhao, Wang Haoran rushed into the building again.


    Qin Yunhan was brought out in the same way.


    After getting away safely, Wang Haoran left to recover his true energy.


    He instantly felt an indescribable sense of fatigue, and sat down on the ground.


    The reason for this feeling is that the use of zhenqi is a little bit overdone.


    After all, only six years of skill is still too meager.


    If there were another ten years of skill, then taking Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao away from the scene of fire would be like taking a walk.


    [Ding, the host intercepted the protagonist, successfully rescued Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao from the fire, and obtained 500 villain points! Xiao Yifeng''s halo of the protagonist is -25, and the host villain''s halo is +25! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran successfully received a wave of rich rewards.


    "Haoran, how are you? Are you hurt?" Tang Bingyun ran over and asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, just a little tired." Wang Haoran waved his hand.


    "You are so brave. As your class teacher, I am proud of you!" Song Zhenyu also walked over, and said excitedly and happily.


    "Don''t sit on the floor, it''s a bit dirty, I...let me help you up." Fang Xuan also came over and helped Wang Haoran up.


    But Wang Haoran was really tired, half of his body was leaning on Fang Xuan''s shoulder.


    Fang Xuan was unwell and felt a little hard to support, but she was trying to hold on.


    Because in her opinion, Wang Haoran''s performance just now is worthy of her doing so.


    Xu Muyan resisted her shyness and walked away from her mother, and ran to Wang Haoran.


    She bravely followed Fang Xuan''s example and supported Wang Haoran''s other arm.


    Wang Haoran glanced at her, and jokingly said in a small voice:


    "Didn''t you say I''m dirty, you''re still so close to me?"


    Because Xu Muyan was too worried, even seeing Wang Haoran came out safe and sound, her heart was still a little heavy, but after hearing Wang Haoran''s words, she couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "I came here to help you because I saw you were pitiful, so don''t think too much about it." Xu Muyan insisted.


    Wang Haoran smiled, but did not expose her.


    Why didn''t Wen Jing come over?


    Wang Haoran was a little strange, suddenly at this moment, the phone vibrated.


    It was Wen Jing who sent the message.


    "I don''t want to go back tonight!"


    Wang Haoran glanced at the message, and quickly pressed the screen button on the phone, without letting anyone see it.


    Good guy, as expected, the most enthusiastic one is this girl who is deeply in love with herself and cannot extricate herself.


    "Young man, thank you for rescuing my family Zhaozhao. The old man bows to you." An old man dressed as an ancient Confucian scholar bowed to Wang Haoran to thank him.


    The old man''s attire looked a bit weird among a group of parents in modern attire, but with his Confucian aura, he looked very harmonious.


    This temperament does not look like an ordinary person.


    "It''s just your duty, old man, don''t be so polite." Wang Haoran stretched out his hand to support the old man.


    "Hehe, young man, you are so self-sacrificing and humble and polite, it''s really rare, rare!" the old man praised.


    [Ding, the host improved the supporting role Mu Cong''s perception of himself, and gained 200 villain points! ¡¿


    Hey, this person is still a supporting role?


    After receiving the system prompt message, Wang Haoran was slightly taken aback.


    This reward was beyond his expectations.


    After Mu Cong, some teachers, staff and parents of other students came to greet Wang Haoran.


    The words spoken are all words of praise.


    Even if Wang Haoran feels tired at the moment, he still feels that these sacrifices are very worthwhile.


    If Xiao Yifeng hadn''t been driven away, then it would be Xiao Yifeng who received these compliments.


    You know, there are six heroines in this place alone!


    This shit, if Xiao Yifeng gets the limelight, he will probably be able to walk sideways in school in the future, which is simply a nightmare for him.

 Chapter 72

    Qin Group headquarters building.


    As soon as Qin Kai finished the meeting, he heard the secretary report that Xiao Yifeng had come to the company.


    Now is Xiao Yifeng''s "working time", but he suddenly ran here, which made Qin Kai slightly displeased.


    However, Qin Kai still asked his assistant to bring Xiao Yifeng to meet him.


    A few minutes later, Xiao Yifeng came to Qin Kai.


    "Why don''t you protect Yunhan and come here all of a sudden?"


    "I was protecting her originally, but something happened..." Xiao Yi''s face turned strange, and he began to explain.


    "You said you pretended to be a student and sneaked into the school, and then you were discovered, and the security guard asked you for your student ID card, but you beat someone and ran away?" Qin Kai frowned after hearing Xiao Yifeng''s words, and said slightly:


    "You are not going to be a thief, but to protect people. You can cooperate with them to check, and then I will make a call. Isn''t this resolved?"


    From Qin Kai''s point of view, Xiao Yifeng''s operation is really a bit confusing.


    It was originally a trivial matter of sesame and mung beans, but now that Xiao Yifeng has done something to someone, the nature of the matter is completely different.


    Xiao Yifeng was also a little embarrassed to be let down by Xiaoxiao, but he didn''t think he was wrong.


    Thinking that since his debut, apart from being beaten by the old man, has he ever suffered from anyone else?


    Those security guards who look like rotten fish and shrimp are also worthy of arresting themselves?


    Of course, I thought so in my heart, but Xiao Yifeng didn''t say it directly, but prevaricated with other reasons.


    "Uncle Qin, those security guards were too aggressive. I had no choice but to act."


    "Forget it, everything has been done, I can just find a lawyer to help you solve it, the problem is actually not that big."


    After speaking, Qin Kai called Uncle Li and asked him to prepare the car.


    "The lawyer didn''t show up, so don''t go to the school for now, so as not to make things worse. I just have an appointment, so you can go with me somewhere."


    Qin Kai said to Xiao Yi Fengfeng.


    ¡ª¡ª


    another place.


    The open space outside the fire site building was almost full of people.


    A teacher organized a roll call to check the number of students and parents in each class, and after the count, it was found that there were not many.


    Not long after, the fire brigade who received the call rushed over and quickly extinguished the fire.


    At the same time, some police officers also came to the scene.


    The cause of the fire is still unknown, it may be man-made, or it may be an accident, and the details need to be carefully investigated.


    The thick smoke gradually dissipated, and the forensic personnel began to enter the fire scene, preparing to collect evidence.


    Some other police officers asked some teachers, students and parents about the situation when the fire broke out at that time, trying to find any clues.


    Among this group of police officers, there is a heroic woman whose outstanding appearance is particularly eye-catching.


    Some male students and male parents couldn''t help casting appreciative glances.


    Among them, Wang Haoran was also included.


    However, apart from admiration, he also had some doubts.


    With the many previous experiences, now whenever he sees a woman who is too beautiful, he suspects that the other party is the heroine.


    Having doubts, he immediately spent 100 villain points to check.


    ¡¾Heroine: Ling Duanya¡¿


    ¡¾Combat power value: 188¡¿


    [Charm value: 201]


    [Heroine halo: 465]


    [Skill: Advanced Mixed Martial Arts]


    [The favorability of the host is 0 (like a stranger)]


    Sure enough, this is really a heroine.


    In this regard, Wang Haoran felt that this was really normal.


    Looking at the protagonists of those super-expert novels, nine out of ten will be matched with a policewoman.


    This Ling Duanya is obviously this type.


    Judging from combat power, Ling Duanya is quite strong.


    Very capable.


    You know, before Chu Bai only had 155 combat power, and he singled out the three brothers Fan Jian, directly hitting them without the slightest strength to fight back.


    According to Wang Haoran''s estimation, Chu Bai can fight almost ten people with average fighting strength under normal conditions of unarmed combat.


    And this Ling Duanya has a combat power of 188, and it is not a problem to fight more than a dozen or nearly twenty.


    "Excuse me, are you Wang Haoran?"


    Just as many thoughts flashed through Wang Haoran''s mind, Ling Duanya suddenly walked over.


    "Yes." Wang Haoran nodded.


    [Ding, one of the heroines, Ling Duanya, has increased her favorability with the host by 20, and the current total favorability is 20 (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the host changed the direction of the plot and got 200 villain points! ¡¿


    "You are very brave, you are really good!" Ling Duanya praised with a thumbs up.


    Seeing Ling Duanya''s expression, Wang Haoran also understood that she must have known about saving people in the fire when she was getting information from other faculty members, parents, and students just now.


    Ling Duanya, who has a strong sense of justice, of course cannot help admiring herself.


    Fortunately, Xiao Yifeng was driven away, otherwise, according to the normal routine, it should be Xiao Yifeng who won Ling Duanya''s appreciation.


    As they got closer, Wang Haoran could see Ling Duanya clearly.


    This Ling Duan is elegant and looks up to the sky, but her natural appearance and make-up are ordinary, she looks extraordinarily beautiful and moving, what about her figure...


    As soon as my heart moved, I used perspective involuntarily.


    Wang Haoran immediately felt that his blood flow speeded up, but soon he felt as if cold water had been poured on the top of his head, and he calmed down instantly.


    This Ling Duanya is sick...


    Routine, and Nima is a routine.


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help complaining.


    This Ling Duanya happened to be ill, but Xiao Yifeng possessed master-level medical skills.


    If Xiao Yifeng met Ling Duanya, it would not be difficult to find this problem. When Xiao Yifeng let Ling Duanya treat him, then Ling Duanya''s favor would definitely increase.


    Coupled with Ling Duanya''s dangerous profession, Xiao Yifeng helped Ling Duanya solve several crises by virtue of his combat strength.


    After this and that, Ling Duanya will have a ghost if she is not harvested by the protagonist.


    "I want to ask you about the case of the building being on fire. Is it convenient now?" Seeing that Wang Haoran seemed to be in a bad state, Ling Duanya asked in a questioning tone.


    "Yes, but I want to find a quiet place." Wang Haoran looked around, pointed to a building not far away and said:


    "Let''s go to the gym."


    Ling Duanya did not object to this.


    Wang Haoran still had no problem walking around. Seeing Ling Duanya nodding, he walked towards the sports room with her.


    There are some sports items in the sports room, such as basketball, football and so on.


    During the day, the sports room doors are open.


    If students want to pick up some sporting goods, they only need to register on the form at the door.


    "Sister Jinghua, you are sick!"


    After Wang Haoran came to the sports room, he said suddenly.

 Chapter 73

    Hearing this, Ling Duanya was stunned.


    If she just had a preconceived and friendly perception of Wang Haoran, she would definitely feel that the other party was scolding herself.


    "I''m sick, so tell me, what''s wrong with me?" Ling Duanya said calmly.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you injured your right knee."


    "You... how do you know?" Ling Duanya couldn''t calm down now, and asked in surprise.


    "When I saw you walking just now, you were a little uncoordinated, and this kind of incoordination is definitely not born, but acquired."


    Of course Wang Haoran didn''t say anything, he saw it through perspective, so he could only fool around like this.


    "I walk very steadily, is there any uncoordination?"


    "What ordinary people can''t see, only those with extraordinary eyesight and superb medical skills can see."


    "You... know medical skills?" Ling Duanya was even more surprised.


    "My ancestors were famous doctors, so I have learned a lot of medical skills since I was a child. Just now, when I saw you walking, I knew that you had been injured. I speculate that your injury has been going on for more than three years, and it was poisonous."


    This judgment belongs to Wang Haoran''s cognition from the Supreme Poison Sutra.


    Because he used a perspective to see that the bone on Ling Duanya''s right knee was slightly gray in color. It was the appearance after being poisoned and then cured, but the residual poison was not completely removed.


    Hearing Wang Haoran''s words, Ling Duanya was shocked:


    "Three years ago, I was stabbed by a poisonous dagger on my right knee, and it was cured later, but after half a year, my knee was always inexplicably painful. I went to the hospital several times for examination and treatment several times. But it''s not always good.


    Most of the time, though, I''m not too affected, so I haven''t paid much attention to it. "


    "In your situation, if you leave it alone and don''t treat it, you will definitely be paralyzed within a year." Wang Haoran is not alarmist.


    If Ling Duanya is allowed to go on like this, there will really be a big problem.


    "Then... what should I do then?" Seeing Wang Haoran''s tone was determined, even Ling Duanya had a good mental quality, so she couldn''t help but panicked:


    "Since you can see my condition, you should be able to heal it, right?"


    "Of course." Wang Haoran nodded.


    Poison art is designed to kill, but it can also save people, just like medicine is designed to save people, but it can also kill people.


    However, the way of poison art to save people is to fight poison with poison.


    "I don''t want to be paralyzed, can you help me? Tell me what reward you need." Ling Duanya begged.


    "My family''s ancestors have a rule of uploading medicine. They only charge one penny for the treatment fee. Of course, in order to keep pace with the times, it has been changed to one penny now. Besides, you can pay for the medicinal materials yourself, and you don''t need any other compensation." Wang Haoran said .


    "Then I thank you first." Ling Duanya breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But there is one thing you need to remember, I can help you with treatment, but you can''t tell others about my treatment, and you absolutely can''t let other people treat your disease." Wang Haoran reminded.


    "I will remember." Ling Duanya nodded her head heavily, without thinking too much, just thinking that this is another rule passed down by Wang Haoran''s ancestors.


    "As soon as I am free, I will prepare the medicine for treatment. Now I will ask you what you want to ask." Wang Haoran changed the subject.


    "Before the fire broke out, did you notice any suspicious people appearing?" Ling Duanya adjusted her mood and started to work.


    "Suspicious person?" Wang Haoran nodded heavily: "Yes!"


    "who is it?"


    "A man pretended to be a student and ran over. After being discovered by the security guards, he knocked him over and ran away in a hurry."


    "What does that man look like?" Ling Duanya asked.


    "I was far away at the time, so I didn''t see it very clearly, but someone knew." Wang Haoran said, and called the three brothers Fan Jian, Fan Tong and Qin Shousheng.


    The three brothers reported Xiao Yifeng at the time, and many people saw it. The credibility of what they said was much higher.


    After the three brothers received the news, they rushed to the sports room immediately.


    "Three students, may I ask what your guy pretending to be a student looks like, can you describe it?" Ling Duanya asked.


    "That person looks about 175, and looks about the same age as us."


    "The appearance is neither fat nor thin, and looks very delicate."


    "That man is very good at hitting, he can knock down two security guards at will!"


    The three brothers immediately started talking one after another, and the female policeman wrote down what they said, and then said:


    "Excuse me, some classmates, and let me go to the surveillance video at the gate of your school. I need you to help me identify that person."


    The three brothers immediately agreed and followed Ling Duanya out of the sports room.


    Wang Haoran watched Ling Duanya leave, smiled and looked forward to it.


    Do everything you can, and the next step is to wait for the harvest.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Uncle Li drove Qin Kai and Xiao Yifeng to the outside of a relatively simple manor.


    An old servant had been waiting at the gate of the manor for a long time. After seeing the guests coming, he led Qin Kai and Xiao Yifeng into the gate.


    Led by the old servant, Qin Kai and Xiao Yifeng came to a pavilion in the garden through elegant and curved corridors.


    An old man with a gray beard in the pavilion is holding a jade bracelet and looking at it carefully.


    "Sir, the guests have arrived."


    The old servant gave an announcement, then bowed and left.


    "Old Tang, long time no see, you are still as handsome as before." Qin Kai said in a hearty voice.


    The old man withdrew his eyes from the jade bracelet and looked at the two people in front of him.


    His gaze passed Xiao Yifeng, and fell directly on Qin Kai, with a slight smile:


    "Hehe, I''m old and old, brother Qin is the one who is truly in full bloom. I''m afraid that brother Qin can eat no less than 60% of the real estate cake in Qingling City by himself."


    "Mr. Tang praised you so much, so I''m lucky. Compared to Mr. Tang, you started from scratch and built an unstoppable country in the jade industry. This is nothing to me." Qin Kai waved his hand with a smile, full of reverence Said.


    When Mr. Tang heard this, he couldn''t help stroking his white beard. There was a look of pride in his eyes, and the smile on his face was even wider.


    Qin Kai is also a veteran of the world. He has worked hard in the business field and knows how to flatter and curry favor.


    With a few words, Elder Tang''s favor was doubled.


    "Brother Qin, don''t stand still, sit down quickly." Elder Tang motioned.


    Qin Kai sat down on the stone bench in the pavilion, and glanced at the bracelet Elder Tang was playing with:


    "The color and cut of this bracelet are really top-notch. If it is placed in the outside market, it will be worth at least 10 million, right?"


    "Brother Qin has good eyesight. The material of this bracelet is imperial green glass. It was made by the famous jade master Liu Feng. The value is between 11 million and 13 million, but I don''t plan to sell it." Speaking of this, Mr. Tang With a look of relief:


    "Because it was given by my granddaughter Bingyun."


    "It''s Ms. Tang Bingyun who is currently in charge of half of the Tang family''s business. She is not only one of the best in business management, she is also so filial. I really envy Mr. Tang for having such an excellent granddaughter." Qin Kai said enviously, and then Full of melancholy said:


    "In comparison, my daughter really worries me. Because of some business matters, I am afraid of retaliation from my peers, so I hired a bodyguard to protect her, but she is too willful and does not want to listen to my arrangements, so I plan to arrange the bodyguard to go to school in her class."


    Elder Tang was surprised, and understood what Qin Kailai meant, but he was a little puzzled.


    Shouldn''t he go to his granddaughter Tang Bingyun for this matter?

 Chapter 74

    "How old is the bodyguard?" Elder Tang asked.


    "It''s the one next to me." Qin Kai glanced at Xiao Yifeng beside him.


    "Oh, so young, it''s perfectly fine to go to school." Elder Tang nodded.


    He thought before that Qin Kai had found a man in his dozens of years old and wanted to arrange him into the school.


    If it was Xiao Yifeng in front of him, then there would be no problem at all.


    "Brother Qin, why didn''t you go find Bingyun?" Elder Tang asked.


    "If possible, I wouldn''t dare to bother Mr. Tang. In fact, Ms. Tang Bingyun blocked my mobile phone number, and I went to visit her company, and I was turned away without even meeting her face to face." Qin Kai smiled wryly:


    "I have never offended Ms. Tang Bingyun, and I really don''t know why, so I came to visit Mr. Tang."


    "Is that so..." Elder Tang paused, and said in embarrassment:


    "I have handed over all the affairs of the Water Ze Education Group to Bingyun, and I haven''t interfered for a long time. Since Bingyun did this, she must have her reasons. I am old, and it is not convenient for me to intervene more."


    Qin Kai couldn''t help scolding the old fox in his heart, but on the surface he still said kindly:


    "Mr. Tang, the real estate in Times Square under my company''s name is currently bidding for tenants. I wonder if you are interested, Mr. Tang?"


    "The Great Times Square is a place where every inch of gold is worth every inch of land. My Tang family has a small family business, so I''m afraid I can''t afford such a high rent." Elder Tang sighed.


    "Ninety percent of the rent, what do you think?"


    "The jade industry has been sluggish in recent years. Even if you stand in a golden position, the money you earn may not be enough to pay the rent."


    "Seventy percent."


    "Brother Qin, don''t embarrass the old man."


    "Fifty percent."


    "Bing Yun is very filial, I can''t force her to do things she doesn''t want to do."


    "Thirty percent!"


    "Bing Yun just gave me such an expensive necklace yesterday, can I make her unhappy?"


    "10%!" Qin Kai gritted his teeth.


    "Oh, that''s all. Since Brother Qin insists on doing this, I will try my best to hurt my relationship with my granddaughter, and I will help Brother Qin." Elder Tang reluctantly agreed.


    Qin Kai saw it in his eyes, and scolded the other party in his heart: Bad old man, old fox...


    Arranging a student to study in a private middle school under the name of the Tang family is nothing more than an insignificant matter.


    And Qin Kai reduced the rental price to 10%, and the economic loss caused by it was at least 30 million!


    Thirty million to buy a place for admission.


    This is simply bleeding.


    However, for the safety of his daughter, Qin Kai had no choice but to arrange Xiao Yifeng into the school.


    This old man Tang is obviously convinced of himself.


    It''s really a tree that grows into a demon, and a person grows into a spirit.


    Elder Tang took out his mobile phone, and immediately dialed Tang Bingyun in front of Qin Kai.


    It was obviously a matter of a few words, but Elder Tang chatted with Tang Bingyun for more than ten minutes before hanging up.


    "Old Tang, what''s the matter?" Qin Kai frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know why, Bingyun is particularly repulsed by you arranging Xiao Yifeng to enter the school, but I have already stated that I must let him in, but Bingyun didn''t reply immediately, saying that I will reply in ten minutes." Tang Lao explained, and then gave Express your own attitude:


    "Brother Qin, don''t worry, you are so sincere, I will definitely do this."


    Qin Kai nodded slightly.


    He was watching Elder Tang on the phone just now, the expression that Elder Tang showed did not seem to be fake, it seemed that Tang Bingyun had a disagreement.


    However, he couldn''t think of when he had offended Tang Bingyun.


    ¡ª¡ª


    School aspect.


    Although the fire was extinguished, the investigators left temporarily.


    But the turmoil still did not stop.


    The students and faculty members were all frightened, and their emotions have not calmed down until now.


    However, under the arrangement of the school, the parents went back one after another.


    The students returned to the classroom as usual to prepare for the afternoon classes.


    "Hao Ran, come here, I have something to say to you."


    When Wang Haoran was about to return to the classroom, Tang Bingyun suddenly walked over and said something.


    The two came to a quiet place where they could talk.


    "Qin Kai went to find my grandfather, and asked my grandfather to come forward and arrange that Xiao Yifeng into the school. I don''t know what benefits Qin Kai has given my grandfather. My grandfather seems determined to help Qin Kai do this. " Tang Bingyun spoke directly, his face full of embarrassment.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran thought about it.


    In the current situation, it seems that there is no way to prevent Xiao Yifeng from enrolling. If Tang Bingyun and her grandfather are forced to tear each other apart, they will try their best to prevent Xiao Yifeng from enrolling.


    Tang Bingyun might agree, but that would inevitably affect Tang Bingyun''s own feelings.


    If you really want to do this, it may be a small loss.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran immediately replied:


    "Then follow your grandfather''s wishes, but you can also make a request."


    "any request?"


    "Xiao Yifeng can enroll, but he has to go through the normal process."


    "What is the normal process?" Tang Bingyun didn''t quite understand.


    "It''s just..." Wang Haoran approached Tang Bingyun and whispered.


    After listening to Wang Haoran''s words, Tang Bingyun immediately showed a relaxed and gratified smile.


    She has a good relationship with her grandfather, and at the same time, she doesn''t want to go against Wang Haoran''s wishes. If she really has to choose, Tang Bingyun will definitely be in a dilemma.


    [Ding, Tang Bingyun, one of the heroines, has +5 favorability with the host, and the current total favorability is 55 (love from heart)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, and gets 100 villain points! ¡¿


    Tang Bingyun immediately took out his mobile phone.


    the other side.


    Elder Tang couldn''t help smiling when he received his granddaughter''s reply.


    "Old Tang, is the problem solved?" Qin Kai asked expectantly.


    "There is no problem in enrolling, but you have to start from..."


    Elder Tang showed a strange face and was about to answer, but the servant suddenly came to report.


    "My lord, there are people from the public house coming to handle business outside."


    "My Tang family is innocent, what are they doing here?" Elder Tang said displeased.


    "I asked, and they said they came to look for the little brother beside President Qin." The servant replied.


    "Go and see."


    Elder Tang frowned and walked ahead.


    Qin Kai and others followed.


    After a while, a group of people arrived outside the manor.


    Ling Duanya and several colleagues were waiting outside.


    "There are too many beauties in this city, another good-looking beauty." Xiao Yifeng saw Ling Duanya at a glance, and secretly coveted her.


    "Now I suspect that you are related to a beating incident and a fire incident. I want to ask you to go back to assist in the investigation. Please come with us." Ling Duanya and several colleagues walked in front of Xiao Yifeng and said.


    "Beauty, it''s okay for me to hit someone, but what''s wrong with me if I get caught?" Xiao Yifeng teased with a relaxed face.


    "I''ll find out if it''s related or not. Please come with me."


    "Beauty, I''m sorry, I don''t want to go anywhere now." Xiao Yifeng said with folded arms.


    "That may not be up to you." Ling Duanya greeted her colleagues, wanting to handcuff Xiao Yifeng and take her away by force.


    "You want to do it, but you are at your own risk." Xiao Yifeng still maintained a leisurely gesture of embracing his arms, but there was an unkind warning from his mouth.


    "Yifeng, don''t mess around, go with them, I will help you solve this matter." Qin Kai quickly persuaded.


    Attacking the security guards and attacking Ling Duanya and others are completely different things.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yifeng forcibly suppressed his desire to do something, and followed Ling Duanya and others into the car.


    at the same time.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the protagonist Xiao Yifeng to become a suspect and be arrested, and get 200 villain points! ¡¿

 Chapter 75

    In the interrogation room.


    "name?"


    "Xiao Yifeng."


    "gender?"


    "Such an obvious feature, can''t you see it?"


    "gender?!!!"


    "female."


    boom!


    "Please cooperate with my work, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!" Ling Duanya patted the table and said.


    "Beauty, being angry is bad for your health."


    "You don''t need to worry about it, you just need to answer my question." Ling Duanya said with a cool face.


    "Okay, but let your colleague go away, I will only let you interrogate alone."


    Ling Duanya held her own ability and was not afraid of Xiao Yifeng at all, so she obeyed Xiao Yifeng''s wishes and asked her colleagues to leave.


    "It''s just you and me now, can you cooperate with my work well?" Ling Duanya picked up a pen to record, and continued the topic just now:


    "gender?"


    "You are sick!" Xiao Yifeng said seriously.


    boom!


    There was another slap on the table.


    "Don''t be ignorant of good and evil, otherwise, don''t be rude to you!" Ling Duanya lost her temper.


    "What I said is true, you are really sick." Xiao Yifeng said solemnly:


    "Your right knee was seriously injured, most of the time it was normal, but when the pain started, it was piercing and unbearable."


    After finishing speaking, Xiao Yifeng looked leisurely, waiting for Ling Duanya to show a shocked expression.


    However, to his surprise, Ling Duanya was only slightly surprised, far from being shocked.


    This made Xiao Yifeng a little confused.


    "If your disease is not treated in time, you will need amputation within half a year to save your life." Xiao Yifeng exaggerated the condition, trying to scare Ling Duanya.


    "Oh, so?" Ling Duanya asked calmly.


    "I can help you heal, within half a month, the disease will be cured!" Xiao Yifeng said confidently.


    "Then how should I treat it?" Ling Duanya sneered.


    "There is no need to apply medicine, just cooperate with acupuncture and massage." Xiao Yifeng subconsciously swallowed his saliva.


    "Can acupuncture only work?" Ling Duanya asked casually.


    "Acupuncture alone is not clean." Xiao Yifeng opened his eyes and started talking nonsense.


    With his medical skills, acupuncture alone is actually enough to cure the disease, but he wants to add a massage item.


    "Then can we only use massage?" Ling Duanya''s brows were full of disgust.


    "It turns out that you are afraid of acupuncture and moxibustion. You can actually just use massage, but the treatment takes a little longer, more than two months." Xiao Yifeng replied seriously.


    "Hehe..." Ling Duanya sneered.


    boom!


    There was another sound of slapping the table, and the metal tabletop directly made Ling Duanya make a faint palm print.


    Xiao Yifeng was shocked, but at the same time puzzled.


    He didn''t understand why Ling Duanya was so angry.


    While a massage is a little hard to swallow, it''s nothing compared to spending the rest of your life in a wheelchair.


    Wouldn''t it just be taken advantage of? Why is Ling Duanya unwilling to agree?


    In another place, Wang Haoran received a system prompt message.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the protagonist Xiao Yifeng to borrow medical skills to fail the heroine Ling Duan''s elegant costume contest and get 200 villain points! ¡¿


    ¡­


    "You kid, you''re young, your mind is full of dirty things!" Ling Duanya said contemptuously, and directly handcuffed Xiao Yifeng.


    "It''s you who didn''t cooperate with the investigation. No wonder I. Then I will detain you for 47 hours, and I will interrogate you at the 48th hour."


    After finishing speaking, Ling Duanya turned on the air conditioner to the lowest temperature, then left the interrogation room directly, and closed the door tightly.


    "Hey, beauty, wait a minute, let me tell you the truth, you are sick, why don''t you believe it? Hey, hey?! Are you back?"


    Xiao Yifeng shouted at the top of his voice, but there was no response at all.


    He looked at the handcuffs in his hand and the closed environment of the interrogation room.


    A feeling of aggrieved suddenly rose from the bottom of Xiao Yifeng''s heart.


    Although the security here is tight, if he really wants to escape, no one here can stop him.


    But remembering Qin Kai''s warning, he still forcibly endured it.


    As time passed by, the temperature in the interrogation room also dropped a lot.


    "hiss......"


    The temperature of the air conditioner was too low, Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help shivering.


    He had to use his internal strength to speed up the blood in his whole body to protect himself from the cold.


    "It''s specially brewed. My internal strength can last up to 20 hours at most. That girl is so beautiful, but she has a bad heart. She''s planning to give me a frostbite."


    Xiao Yifeng estimated according to the current consumption rate of internal energy, and couldn''t help cursing, attributing the mistake to Ling Duanya.


    But he didn''t realize his mistake at all.


    He wanted to take advantage of Ya through the matter of seeing a doctor, but Ling Duanya restrained herself and didn''t call him loud, which was relatively restrained.


    However, Xiao Yifeng, who is the protagonist, prides himself on being an expert in the world and superior to others, so he doesn''t care too much about women''s thoughts at all.


    He just felt that Ling Duanya was ignorant, and he went to treat her with good intentions, and it was fine if she didn''t thank her, but he still punished him.


    It''s too much!


    ¡ª¡ª


    After self-study next night.


    Wang Haoran sent Song Zhenyu back to the rented residential building, and then prepared to turn back to the hotel.


    But suddenly received a message from the private detective.


    It''s about Fang Heng.


    This guy found another famous painting from Guhe Street. Some buyers offered a high price of three to four million yuan, but Fang Heng didn''t sell it like last time, but stopped a taxi with his things. .


    As for where to go, the private detective hasn''t said yet.


    Obviously, Fang Heng is still on the road, and there are too many directions to go. He will not give an accurate reply until he reaches his destination.


    "Hey, Xiao Heng, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Wang Haoran heard Fang Xuan''s call in the Bluetooth headset.


    "Sister, are you off work yet?"


    "I just finished my work. I''m going to the hospital to see my mother. What''s the matter?"


    "I have a surprise to tell you. You can wait for me downstairs in your company. I will pick you up in a taxi. Let''s go to the hospital together."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you."


    The call hangs up.


    "Don''t go to the hotel, go to Kangming Hospital." Wang Haoran said to the driver.


    Bumrungrad Hospital is a general hospital.


    Wang Haoran learned from private investigators that Fang Xuan''s mother was hospitalized in this hospital.


    "Good sir."


    The driver of the tool man responded and turned the car around.


    About ten minutes later, Wang Haoran came outside the hospital.


    There are vendors selling fruit outside the hospital gate.


    Wang Haoran conveniently bought a lot of fruit.


    Afterwards, he walked into the hospital and successfully found the bed where Fang Xuan''s mother was.


    Fang Xuan and Fang Heng have not come yet.


    On the bed, lay a woman with dull and even festering skin.


    Even if you are far away, you can smell a bad smell that is not very good.


    With the knowledge of the Supreme Poison Sutra, Wang Haoran can predict that even if this woman undergoes regular dialysis, she will definitely not live for three months.


    If you want to survive, unless you find a matching kidney source.

 Chapter 76

    The woman is awake at this time, but her mental state is very poor.


    Driver Cullinan placed the fruit basket by the bed.


    The woman looked in surprise at the two strangers who came suddenly.


    "Auntie, hello, I''m a friend of your daughter Fang Xuan, and I''m here to visit you." Wang Haoran greeted politely.


    "Thank you, please take a seat, please, but please remove the stool yourself."


    The woman was seriously ill and unable to get up, so she could only apologize and asked Wang Haoran to move the stool to sit on.


    There is no need for Wang Haoran to do this kind of thing.


    The driver immediately pulled a stool from the ward, wiped it carefully with a paper towel, and then put the stool in front of Wang Haoran.


    "Oh, what does it smell like? It smells so bad!"


    There was a disgusted sound at the door of the ward, and then a middle-aged aunt in her fifties walked in. She pointed at Fang Xuan''s mother, and screamed viciously:


    "You old man, you look like you''re going to die, you might as well die early, you''ve made the whole house full of stench, how can I live here!"


    "Sorry, sorry, to trouble you." Fang Xuan''s mother apologized very humblely.


    "You also know that you are causing me trouble, so why don''t you hurry up and die, it will be much quieter, and your daughter and son will be less burdened." The middle-aged woman continued to speak in a bitter tone.


    Fang Xuan''s mother remained silent.


    Treatment of uremia requires a lot of money, and the family''s money was almost exhausted because of her disease.


    And there is still a large amount of debt owed outside.


    Of course she knew that she was a burden to her son and daughter, and perhaps death was indeed a relief.


    "As far as your family''s conditions are concerned, even if you find a kidney source, you will have to pay for it. I am different. My son is much more useful. He has already contacted a kidney source. I will be able to get a kidney replacement soon." Aunt Nian saw Fang Xuan''s mother''s hurt expression, not only did she not show any compassion, on the contrary she sprinkled salt on Fang Xuan''s wound without hesitation.


    "Throw her out for me." As a villain, Wang Haoran couldn''t stand it anymore, and directly ordered to the driver.


    This Fang Xuan''s mother was so ill, and this middle-aged aunt also suffered from uremia, not only did she not feel any sympathy for her, but she crazily sprinkled salt on other people''s wounds.


    This stupid thing is really too much.


    The driver of the tool man immediately took orders, grabbed the smelly middle-aged aunt and threw him outside the ward.


    It''s not just Wang Haoran who can''t stand it anymore, even the tool man driver can''t stand it anymore.


    "Mom!" A man under 30 years old rushed over and shouted at the driver:


    "What are you doing, stop!"


    The man rushed over and punched the driver''s door.


    It''s a pity that the man''s physique was weak, and he was directly overthrown to the ground by the strong driver.


    "You...you bastard, do you know who I am? I''m the deputy general manager of Tiancheng Company, with an annual salary of one million, and you dare to mess with me. Just wait!" The man shouted angrily. .


    The driver''s heart remained unmoved, and he turned to look at Wang Haoran.


    I want to wait for Wang Haoran''s instructions.


    "Hey, Dad, is Tiancheng Company very powerful?" Wang Haoran called Wang Xiang.


    "Bah, it''s just a ruined company, with a valuation of less than 100 million." Wang Xiang said disdainfully, and then hurriedly said:


    "My dear son, Tiancheng Company has provoked you, right? I''m really impatient. Give me three days, and I will definitely bring Tiancheng Company out of business!"


    "Don''t be so troublesome. I just think that a deputy general manager of their company is not pleasing to the eye. Let them fire that deputy general manager and it''s over."


    "Alright, I got it!"


    "I still have something to do, let''s not talk about it."


    Wang Haoran hung up the call.


    "This kid really knows how to direct and act on his own? My son is dignified as a deputy general manager of the company, how can he be fired just by saying he''s fired." The middle-aged aunt didn''t care.


    "Mom, stop talking, you''re enough!" the aunt''s son gritted his teeth and said.


    Seeing that her son looked wrong, the smile on the aunt''s face froze instantly.


    At this moment, the aunt''s son is shaking all over.


    He was so angry just now that he didn''t pay much attention to Wang Haoran and the driver.


    Looking at it again now, he immediately recognized the identity of Wang Haoran was not easy.


    That temperament, that appearance, that tone of voice, are full of nobility.


    Especially when he was accompanied by a calm man, wearing a suit and white gloves, who was obviously a driver.


    Wearing white gloves to drive, such a ceremonial driver, can he drive an ordinary car?


    At a lower level, it is a Mercedes-Benz Maybach, and at a higher level, it is a Rolls Royce.


    "Young master, give...give me a chance, I...I was wrong." The son of the middle-aged aunt begged for mercy with his nose and tears.


    "Beep beep and kill you again." Wang Haoran said irritably.


    The man immediately shut up, as if it was sewn up, and dragged the aunt towards other places in the hospital, for fear of offending Wang Haoran.


    [Ding, the host Fang Heng, the main character of Juhu, successfully pretended to be Bobby, and gained 200 villain points, Fang Heng''s protagonist halo -10, and the host villain''s halo +10! ¡¿


    Huh.


    These middle-aged aunts and her sons were originally arranged to slap Fang Heng in the face?


    After receiving the prompt message from the system, Wang Haoran immediately reacted.


    "mom."


    Before anyone arrived, a call came first.


    Fang Xuan walked into the ward, and immediately panicked when she saw Wang Hao.


    She didn''t understand why Wang Haoran came here.


    "Xiaoxuan is here, your friend brought fruit to see me." Fang Xuan''s mother said with a smile.


    It turned out to be a friend...


    Fang Xuan reacted from the stupefaction, relaxed a little, and said to Wang Haoran:


    "Thank you for visiting my mother."


    "You''re welcome." Wang Haoran smiled.


    Fang Xuan trembled subconsciously.


    She feels panicked when she hears this word now.


    If this word is combined with the sound of locking the door, the panic will be even more panicked, and I am afraid that I will not even be able to stand firmly.


    "There''s nothing to entertain here. My brother is still shopping downstairs. What do you want to eat? I can call him." Fang Xuan said politely.


    "No, I''m not hungry."


    "oh."


    Fang Xuan was a little restless, so she didn''t dare to talk to Wang Haoran, so she focused her attention elsewhere.


    "Mom, when I first came here, I saw the vicious mother and son in the next bed looking very ugly, what happened?" Fang Xuan suddenly asked her mother.


    The mother and child in the next bed are indeed their own, their mouths are particularly broken, and they are also bad.


    Fang Xuan''s mother lived with the other party for several months, and she didn''t know how much she was angry with the other party.


    So Fang Xuan hated them very much.


    "Oh, it''s like this..." Fang Xuan''s mother told what happened here before Fang Xuan came.


    After listening, Fang Xuan looked at Wang Haoran in a daze.


    [Ding, Fang Xuan, one of the heroines, has increased her favorability with the host by 15, and the current total favorability is 45, (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, and gets 200 villain points! ¡¿

 Chapter 77

    "Mom, here I come."


    With a happy expression on his face, Fang Heng came to the ward with a large bag of things, but when he saw that there was another person in the ward that he didn''t want to see, he couldn''t help but put on a straight face.


    "Yo, what are you pampered and rich second generation doing here?" Fang Heng said eccentrically.


    "Xiao Heng, don''t be rude, he came here specially to visit his mother." Fang Xuan scolded.


    "There is nothing to be courteous about. Either rape or steal." Fang Heng curled his lips.


    Fang Xuan was a little displeased, but she didn''t continue to scold her. After all, Fang Heng was her younger brother, and she had no reason to help others to blame her younger brother.


    Besides, Fang Xuan thinks Wang Haoran is pretty bad.


    However, she couldn''t feel the slightest disgust towards Wang Haoran, and even had a feeling of wanting to get close.


    This is a very contradictory mentality.


    "Xiao Heng, this is your sister''s friend, you mustn''t be disrespectful to him, or I''ll knock your head off!"


    Fang Xuan''s mother was very grateful to him for coming out to teach the mother and son in the next bed, so she blamed her son in dissatisfaction.


    "Okay, I''ll be more polite." Fang Heng reluctantly agreed, took an apple out of the bag, and threw it at Wang Haoran.


    "Please eat!"


    Wang Haoran reached out and took it easily, but he didn''t eat it.


    First, he doesn''t like apples, and second, the apples haven''t been washed.


    This Fang Hengnima is deliberately doing things.


    If it wasn''t for the wool, Wang Haoran wanted to throw the apple back, which directly distorted Fang Heng''s face.


    But after thinking about it, Wang Haoran still didn''t do it.


    Let this kid be proud first, and he will suffer when the wool is finished.


    "Xiao Heng, this apple hasn''t been washed yet, why are you just serving it to the guests?" Fang Xuan''s mother scolded her severely.


    "Hey, how can a rich second generation like him like to eat apples, a common people''s food, even if he washes them, he won''t eat them. Why bother?" Fang Heng said sarcastically.


    Fang Xuan''s mother''s expression froze, and she wanted to criticize again, but Fang Heng took the first step and changed the subject:


    "What about the annoying mother and child in the next bed?"


    "I was kicked out, I guess I have changed the bed, and I won''t live here in the future." Fang Xuan said.


    "What''s going on?" Fang Heng asked.


    Fang Xuan relayed what she heard from her mother to Fang Heng.


    When Fang Heng heard this, instead of being grateful, he looked at Wang Haoran angrily.


    He was already ready to teach the annoying mother and child a lesson with his own hands, expressing the anger he had suffered for a long time.


    Who would want to be driven away by the troublesome Wang Haoran.


    Fang Heng was very depressed.


    "You are so kind to my family for no reason, I think you want to pursue my sister?" Fang Heng stared at Wang Haoran and said.


    "Pursue your sister? You think too much." Wang Haoran smiled.


    Does Fang Xuan still need to pursue? The bed sheets have been rolled twice, and they are still chasing a fart.


    "Pretending to be garlic, you don''t want to pursue my sister, so why are you so kind to my family?" Fang Heng didn''t believe it, and despised:


    "Don''t think that you are great just because you have a few stinky money. I have money too."


    As he said that, he took out a half-meter-long scroll that he carried with him, "Have you seen this thing? Someone asked for four million and I didn''t sell it!"


    Hearing this, Fang Xuan''s heart skipped a beat.


    The asking price is four million? This must be Wang Haoran''s babysitter!


    My brother is so stupid, why don''t you sell the things?


    "What is this?" Wang Haoran pretended to be surprised.


    "The picture of drinking horses in Zhao Mengfu, but you must not know it, maybe you don''t even know who Zhao Mengfu is." Fang Heng said sarcastically.


    The reason why this ancient painting was not sold was because Fang Heng wanted to use the ancient painting to smack the faces of the mother and child in the next bed.


    The aunt in the next bed was bragging all day long about her son''s annual salary of one million.


    If he went to Guhe Street to find a painting, it would be worth his son''s work for several years.


    It must be able to hit their faces with thunderbolts.


    It''s just a pity that people were driven away by Wang Haoran.


    aside.


    Fang Xuan just felt so ashamed.


    She knows this brother best. He didn''t study hard in middle school, and his grades were mediocre. Recently, after reading a few antique books, he felt that he was someone special.


    It''s just silly enough.


    In her opinion, if Wang Haoran didn''t find a babysitter, it would be difficult to sell this broken painting for dozens of dollars.


    "I have heard of Zhao Mengfu. The famous painters, calligraphers and poets from the end of the Southern Song Dynasty to the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty were called the crown of the Yuan people. They created a new style of painting in the Yuan Dynasty. Together with Ouyang, Yan and Liu, they became the four masters of regular script .¡± Wang Haoran said slowly.


    As a top student, I still have this bit of knowledge reserve.


    Fang Heng was stunned.


    He only found out by the Golden Finger that this is Zhao Mengfu''s picture of drinking a horse, and he doesn''t know much about Zhao Mengfu.


    "I didn''t expect you to know this, it''s not bad." Fang Heng commented on Wang Haoran in an old-fashioned way.


    "Xiao Heng, can this painting really sell for so much money?!"


    Fang Xuan''s mother asked in disbelief.


    "It''s absolutely true!" Fang Heng said in a firm tone:


    "Last time I sold an antique for 5 million yuan, but I still have time to tell you that this is my second treasure. Someone offered 4 million yuan. Your son and I have an extraordinary talent for appraising treasures. In the future, our family will definitely live a prosperous life!"


    "Besides, I have already spent money to ask people to go to various places to find kidney sources. After you find the kidney source, your illness, Mom, will be cured."


    "You can rest assured and enjoy the blessings when you are cured!"


    "Xiaoxuan, is this true?" Fang Xuan''s mother couldn''t believe it, so she asked Fang Xuan.


    "Mom, it''s true, the family has money, a lot of money, and our family will never worry about money again." Fang Xuan''s tone was firm.


    The family is indeed not short of money, half of the 10 million promised by Wang Haoran has already reached Fang Heng''s hands.


    "Great, great...my son is promising." Fang Xuan''s mother burst into tears with excitement.


    Seeing this, Fang Heng also felt extremely honored.


    Wang Haoran watched silently for a while, then suddenly said:


    "I''m quite interested in collecting paintings. Do you sell this picture of drinking horses?"


    "Someone offered 4 million and I didn''t sell it. How much can you offer?" Fang Heng asked.


    "5 million, if you want, I can send you the money now." Wang Haoran said cleanly.


    "Okay, deal!" Fang Heng didn''t ink.


    He had inquired about it a long time ago. This picture of drinking a horse was put on the market, and the highest price was about 4.5 million to 4.8 million.


    Wang Haoran bid 5 million, which is considered very high.


    Although Fang Heng hated the other party, he would not make things difficult for money.


    Wang Haoran immediately started to operate on the banking software, and soon a 24-hour dedicated account manager called to confirm the transfer.


    In less than ten minutes, 5 million was successfully transferred to Fang Heng''s account.


    Seeing this scene, Fang Xuan was relieved a lot.


    Wang Haoran is really trustworthy, saying that 10 million is really not a cent short.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the protagonist Fang Heng to show off his failure to the heroine Fang Xuan after earning the second pot of gold, and get 200 villain points! ¡¿


    "It''s yours." Fang Heng handed out the scroll.


    Wang Haoran didn''t pick it up, but asked the driver to do it for him.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t even open the scroll to take a look.


    Fang Heng was extremely surprised by this.


    However, Fang Xuan didn''t find it strange at all.


    Wang Haoran just wanted to give money in this way, and the paintings were not important at all.


    Of course there is no need to look.

 Chapter 78

    "You don''t even look at it?" Fang Heng couldn''t help asking.


    "Don''t look at it."


    "That''s up to you, but this picture of drinking a horse is indeed authentic, you don''t have to doubt it."


    "I believe, and if you find any treasures in the future, you can also come to me, and I will definitely give you a reasonable price." Wang Haoran said.


    "Then you have to prepare hundreds of millions or even billions, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t be able to pay the bill then." Fang Heng said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll accept whatever you bring."


    "Okay, that''s what you said!" Fang Heng was delighted.


    Those antiques are the most valuable.


    He felt that if he continued to search for treasures, it would not take long before he would be able to empty out half of Wang Haoran''s family property.


    At that time, Wang Haoran has no money to collect, so he can taunt him severely!


    "Come out, there is something I want to tell you." Fang Xuan secretly sent a message to Wang Haoran with a sad face.


    The two came to an empty ward.


    There was no one else around either.


    Fang Xuan asked suspiciously:


    "You have already given 10 million, why do you still promise my brother to collect the treasures he will find in the future?"


    "Otherwise, what should I do? If I don''t accept it, who will accept it? When he asks an expert, he will know that the previous one is a fake. Then he will have to pay 10 million to explain it, telling him that you actually earned it ?¡± Wang Haoran flickered for a while, and asked Fang Xuan instead.


    Fang Xuan was taken aback.


    She was a little confused just now, her thoughts were complicated, and she really didn''t realize this problem.


    Now after what Wang Haoran said, Fang Xuan couldn''t help admiring Wang Haoran, considering things really properly and thoughtfully.


    "But after you have been a trustee twice, my brother naively thinks that he can really appraise treasures. If he finds treasures in the future, are you really going to continue to spend tens of millions to buy them?" Fang Xuan realized another problem. .


    Just kidding, still spend money to buy?


    How can this be!


    "I will continue to charge, but I will call you for the money for buying antiques." Wang Haoran said.


    Fang Xuan suddenly realized.


    Wang Haoran doesn''t need to give a penny, but she can lie and tell her brother that she has received the money.


    If the younger brother asks for money, he can find a reason to prevaricate.


    After all, this younger brother still respects his elder sister very much. If he is unwilling to take it out, his younger brother will definitely not force it.


    Fang Xuan thought Wang Haoran''s idea was very good!


    "You are so smart, no wonder your grades are so good!" Fang Xuan couldn''t help but praise.


    [Ding, the host successfully fooled the heroine Fang Xuan, which affected the plot direction and gained 200 villain points, Fang Heng''s protagonist halo -10, and the host villain''s halo +10! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran secretly smiled.


    Of course I am smart, I can go whoring for nothing with the antiques that Fang Heng bought in the future, and then resell them for a huge profit.


    It''s up to Fang Heng to become a multi-billion or even tens of billionaire!


    ¡ª¡ª


    After leaving the hospital, Wang Haoran took Cullinan to the hotel where he usually lives.


    As soon as the door was opened, a beautiful figure rushed towards him.


    The moon and stars are sparse outside, the flames of war are raging inside, and time passes quietly.


    When Wang Haoran picked up his phone and looked at it, he found that it was already twelve midnight.


    Wen Jing fell asleep tiredly, obediently like a kitten.


    Although Chu Bai is cold, Xu Muyan''s favorability is also very high, and Wen Jing is no longer of much use value.


    However, Wang Haoran did not turn his face and be ruthless, and directly abandoned him.


    Wen Jing is so obedient that she can do whatever she wants without causing trouble to him.


    Compared with those heroines, Wang Haoran felt that being with Wen Jing was the least stressful, the most comfortable, and the most pleasant.


    Wang Haoran was still not sleepy at the moment, so he opened the property panel to have a look.


    The villain point item has grown to a new height of 3600.


    He once again spent 3000 villain points in exchange for six years of internal strength.


    At the same time, the property panel has also changed.


    ¡¾Host: Wang Haoran¡¿


    ¡¾Combat power value: 829¡¿


    [Charm value: 268]


    [Villain Halo: 651]


    [Villain points: 600]


    [Skills: master-level calligraphy and painting copying skills, master-level combat-style Wing Chun, song god-level singing skills, actor-level acting skills, perspective, advanced poison techniques, top hacking skills, 12 years of internal strength,]


    ¡ª¡ª


    the next morning.


    In the interrogation room.


    Xiao Yifeng was in a very bad mood and his mental state was not good.


    The temperature of the air conditioner in the interrogation room was too low, and he needed to use his internal energy to keep out the cold, so he didn''t have a good rest last night.


    Moreover, the stools in this interrogation room are also hard, and the buttocks are numb after sitting for so long.


    In addition, since he came in yesterday, he drank every drop of water, let alone food.


    Very uncomfortable.


    So after someone came to work this morning, Xiao Yifeng called out loudly.


    There is surveillance in the interrogation room, and the movements made by Xiao Yifeng can be seen by people outside.


    Not long after, Ling Duanya walked in.


    "Willing to confess?"


    "It''s okay, but I''m very hungry now."


    "Get someone and some food." Ling Duanya said to her colleagues.


    After a while, water and food were brought over.


    Xiao Yifeng ate a full meal and patted his bulging stomach very satisfied.


    "Let''s talk." Ling Duanya turned on the interrogation recorder.


    "What are you talking about?" Xiao Yifeng shaved his teeth with his little nails.


    With a bang, there was another slap on the table.


    "Are you kidding me?!" Ling Duanya said angrily.


    "Don''t be angry, let me tell you what I say." Xiao Yifeng smiled and said: "Beauty, you are sick, and it''s not serious. Most people can''t cure it, but I can cure it. It only needs a massage. There is no pain. Keep your hands until you are cured." .¡±


    Ling Duanya took a deep breath, resisting the urge to hit someone.


    It is true that she is sick, but with Wang Haoran treating her, she is not worried at all.


    What Xiao Yifeng said about massage therapy was simply to take advantage of it on purpose.


    It was also about treating illnesses, Wang Haoran only talked about using medicines, and didn''t say that he needed massage therapy at all.


    But Xiao Yifeng said that he must need a massage.


    This is obviously nonsense.


    "Stay here and turn on the air conditioner." Ling Duanya didn''t want to waste time with Xiao Yifeng.


    "Beauty, you believe me, your illness can''t be cured by ordinary people, and there is no one else in Qingling City who can cure your illness except me. If you don''t accept my treatment, you will be paralyzed... ..¡±


    Boom!


    A sound of closing the door directly stopped Xiao Yifeng''s chatter.


    Interrogation outside.


    "The guy inside will be detained for another 36 hours. During this time, don''t give him water or food." Ling Duanya said to a newcomer colleague in the interrogation room.


    "Sister Ling, I''m afraid this is against the rules?" The colleague was a little suspicious.


    "This guy is very thieves. Don''t follow the standard procedure when dealing with this kind of person. I''ll take care of anything." Ling Duanya said.


    "Okay, Miss Ling." The colleague responded.

 Chapter 79

    After Ling Duanya finished talking to her newcomer colleagues, she was ready to start working.


    But the boss suddenly sent a message.


    Ask Ling Duanya to let Xiao Yifeng go.


    Ling Duanya went to the office to ask the reason, only to find out that Qin Kai had hired a lawyer to release Xiao Yifeng on bail.


    In desperation, Ling Duanya could only let him go.


    "Beauty, I''m leaving first. If you need medical treatment, you can come to me at any time. I''m on call and provide 24-hour door-to-door service."


    When Xiao Yifeng regained his freedom, he felt extraordinarily happy, and when he left, he still wanted to take advantage of Ling Duanya.


    "Get out!" Ling Duanya snorted coldly.


    This expression and attitude are extremely cold, and even have a deep disgust.


    Xiao Yifeng was deflated, the smile on his face slowly disappeared, and he followed the lawyer helplessly into the stretched luxury car.


    In the car, Qin Kai was waiting for him.


    "The matter of enrolling has been settled." Qin Kaiwei frowned and said.


    "Are you ready to enroll? That''s great!" Xiao Yifeng was very excited and jumped up from his seat.


    Seeing this, Qin Kai glanced at him in surprise.


    "I feel that I can finally protect the eldest lady better, so I am very happy." Xiao Yifeng quickly calmed down and explained with a smile.


    In fact, the reason why he was so excited was that he was finally able to get along with the eldest lady day and night.


    With the opportunity to get along with the eldest lady day and night, then it is not far from stealing the eldest lady.


    No wonder he wasn''t excited.


    "Although I can enroll, there is a small problem." Qin Kai said.


    "What little problem?"


    "That is, after you entered school, you and Yunhan were not in the same class."


    "Not in the same class?" Xiao Yifeng was slightly disappointed, but soon recovered his smile and said:


    "It''s okay to be in the same grade."


    "It''s not the same grade either." Qin Kai''s expression became strange.


    "A sophomore?" Xiao Yifeng asked blankly.


    "It''s the first day of junior high school." Qin Kai said it with difficulty.


    "What?!" Xiao Yifeng turned pale with shock, "Let me go to the first grade of junior high school? Are you kidding me!"


    He is nineteen years old, and if he goes to study in a class with a group of eleven or twelve-year-old children, others may think that he is mentally retarded and make people laugh out loud.


    "Although Mr. Tang agreed to enroll, he asked to follow the normal process. You haven''t read any books in the village, and your education level is not up to the third year of high school. At most, you can only study in the first year of junior high school." Qin Kai earnestly said road.


    He wanted to arrange Xiao Yifeng in Qin Yunhan''s class, but Mr. Tang couldn''t talk about it at all.


    This is also impossible.


    But even though he is in the first year of junior high school, the middle school and high school are both on the same campus, so it is better for Xiao Yifeng to sneak into the school for protection than to stay outside.


    "Uncle Qin, do you think it''s suitable for me to go to the first grade of junior high school at my age?" Xiao Yifeng said with a face full of reluctance.


    "Of course it''s not suitable, but you don''t really go to study. You want to protect Yunhan. It doesn''t matter what grade you are in."


    "But......"


    "Don''t be sorry, as long as you can protect Yunhan well, I will definitely make it up to you." Qin Kai persuaded.


    "Then... that''s fine." Xiao Yifeng reluctantly agreed.


    Going to the first grade of junior high school at my age, although people might laugh at me, but if I can save the young lady a few times and make the young lady have a good impression of me, it is definitely worth it.


    at the same time.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the protagonist Xiao Yifeng to enter the first year of junior high school, affecting the direction of the plot, and getting 200 villain points! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran, who had just arrived at the door of the classroom, suddenly received a notification message from the system.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "I''ll have someone send you to school." Qin Kai said.


    "No need, this place is not far from the school, I can just walk there by myself." Xiao Yifeng was not in a very happy mood and wanted to take a walk.


    "Alright then." Qin Kai nodded.


    After Xiao Yifeng got out of the car, he walked along the road and headed towards the school.


    On the way, I passed a park.


    It was early morning.


    The air in the park is very fresh.


    Xiao Yifeng walked into the park and sat on a park bench for a while, breathing fresh air and adjusting his mood.


    After an unknown amount of time, an old man who was jogging in the morning passed by and sat down on the bench.


    I saw that the old man''s face was slightly pale, and his breath was also very short.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yifeng immediately stood up and helped the old man massage.


    In less than two minutes, the old man''s face returned to normal, and his breathing became calm.


    "Young man, thank you." The old man said gratefully.


    "It''s easy to do." Xiao Yifeng waved his hand and reminded:


    "Old man, you are so old, you should not come out for morning exercises this early in the morning, it is very dangerous."


    "It''s because I''m getting older, so I want to exercise more, otherwise my old bones will be rusted." The old man sighed.


    "Although what you said is correct, your method is wrong."


    "Young man, it seems that your massage technique just now is very clever, don''t you know medical skills?" the old man asked in surprise.


    "I studied medicine since I was a child, and I dare not say that my medical skills are number one in the world, but it is definitely not a problem to be number two." Xiao Yifeng said boldly.


    He asked himself that he was not bragging. In his heart, the old man''s medical skills are the best in the world. As the only successor, he has won 80% or even 90% of the old man''s true inheritance, saying that there is absolutely no problem in being second.


    "Little friend, let me ask you, how should I exercise?" Seeing that the other party was so confident, the old man couldn''t help asking for advice.


    "Let me teach you a set of Jiuduanjin, this suits you." Xiao Yifeng replied after thinking about it.


    "I have heard of Ba Duan Jin, but I have heard about Jiu Duan Jin." The old man was surprised.


    "This is an improvement on the basis of Baduanjin, but the effect of exercise is at least five times higher than that of Baduanjin. Old man, take care, I will demonstrate it for you!"


    As Xiao Yifeng said, he immediately got up from the bench, unfolded his posture and started to show off.


    This is a set of slow exercise methods, which looks similar to campus gymnastics, but when Xiao Yifeng has internal strength, it is very powerful. There are faint phantoms appearing between the stretched hands and feet, just like a hero in a martial arts drama showing martial arts generally.


    The old man was startled.


    He had doubts about Xiao Yifeng''s words before, but now all doubts in his heart are gone.


    This young man is definitely not a simple character!


    Heroes come from teenagers!


    After finishing the display, Xiao Yifeng stood up and asked:


    "Do you remember?"


    "I''m old and dull, I only remember half of it." The old man said with shame.


    "It''s not bad if I can remember half of it, but I still have to report to school, so it''s inconvenient to continue teaching you." Xiao Yifeng said.


    "The school near here is Shuize Middle School. Are you going to Shuize Middle School?" the old man asked.


    "Yes." Xiao Yifeng nodded.


    "My granddaughter is also studying there. She is about the same age as you. Maybe you will meet again." The old man smiled.


    "Then what''s your granddaughter''s name?" Xiao Yifeng asked casually.


    "My surname is Mu, and my name is Mu Zhaozhao. My old name is Mu Zong." The old man replied.


    "Mu Zhaozhao?!" Xiao Yifeng was startled.


    Isn''t this the eldest lady''s hardcore best friend?


    The old man in front of him is actually Mu Zhaozhao''s grandfather.


    "Master Mu, I think you and I are destined. I''ll teach you Jiu Duan Jin when I''m free in the afternoon. It''s in this park. Do you have time this afternoon?"


    After learning that the other party was Mu Zhaozhao''s grandfather, Xiao Yifeng''s attitude became much more enthusiastic.


    "I''ve lived in vain for seventy years, and I happen to be celebrating my birthday today, I''m afraid it''s..." Mu Cong suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    "Well, I''ll come to you!" Xiao Yifeng changed his words.


    "It''s so good." Mu Cong nodded with a smile.


    Xiao Yifeng also smiled, happier than Mu Cong.


    Mu Cong''s birthday, as a granddaughter, Mu Zhaozhao will definitely not be absent.


    According to Qin Kai, the Qin family and Mu Zhaozhao''s family are friendly, and it is very likely that Qin Yunhan will be there.


    Mu Cong has something to ask of himself, and if he shows his abilities when the time comes, he will definitely impress the eldest lady and Mu Zhaozhao!

 Chapter 80

    Before morning class.


    After Qin Yunhan finished washing, she was going to ask Mu Zhaozhao to go to the classroom together.


    "Sister Yunhan, what do you think of my handwriting?"


    Mu Zhaozhao spread out the long paper carefully on the table, revealing a brush calligraphy.


    The handwriting on it is the words of blessing for longevity.


    This is what Mu Zhaozhao wrote last night until the early hours of the morning.


    She has written no less than 30 times in total, and this one is the best one among all the calligraphy.


    "If Grandpa Mu knew that you only slept for two or three hours last night, and gave it to him for the sake of writing a beautiful calligraphy, he would surely be grinning from ear to ear, and he wouldn''t care about how well you wrote it," Qin Yunhan said. .


    "This is very important. My grandfather is a famous calligrapher. She taught me how to write. If I can''t write well, I will lose his face."


    "I don''t know calligraphy at all. To be honest with you, I think the ones you wrote are pretty good, and I don''t see any difference." Qin Yunhan smiled sarcastically.


    "Forget it, I''ll just choose this one."


    Mu Zhaozhao dismissed the idea of ??asking Qin Yunhan for advice, and directly chose the one he thought was the best, and then carefully rolled it up.


    "Sister Yunhan, let''s go, let''s have breakfast and go to class after eating." Mu Zhaozhao took out the key and prepared to lock the door.


    Qin Yunhan left the room, stepped out, and said:


    "Don''t eat it, let''s save some stomach for the birthday banquet."


    ¡­


    "Grandpa Mu Zhaozhao celebrates his birthday today."


    Hearing the conversation in the headset, Wang Haoran got an important message.


    Wang Haoran guessed.


    At Mu Zong''s birthday banquet, there is a high possibility that it will not be too peaceful.


    Because looking at those urban cool novels, places like KTV, bars, birthday banquets, etc. are all high-incidence areas for the protagonist to pretend to face the face.


    Mu Cong himself is also a supporting role.


    When adding the birthday banquet, the two heroines, Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao, will be there.


    There is a great possibility of drama happening.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran immediately took out his mobile phone and called Wang Xiang.


    "Baby son, are you short of money? How much do you want? I''ll call you directly." Wang Xiang said directly after answering the phone.


    "It''s not that I''m short of money, I have something to ask you, do you know Mu Cong?"


    "Did Mu Cong offend you? I''m really impatient. A calligraphy artist is so arrogant. He is looking for death. Baby son, tell me, how do you want me to deal with him?" Wang Xiang said angrily.


    Wang Haoran was surprised by Wang Xiang''s brain circuit.


    "He didn''t offend me. I know he''s celebrating his birthday today, so I want to ask if you know him. If so, I want to use your name to celebrate his birthday with you."


    "I can''t talk about knowing each other, but I have a friend who bought calligraphy from him, and I met him several times at that time."


    "That''s enough. You prepare a congratulatory gift and bring a medical team and a bodyguard team to celebrate Mu Cong''s birthday."


    "I understand the congratulations, but what does it mean to have a medical team and a bodyguard team?"


    "Don''t worry about it, just bring it and you''re done. You want the top one. If someone asks, you just say it''s for self-defense."


    "Oh well."


    "I will also go after class, and I will contact you then."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Haoran hung up the call.


    The morning class is over soon.


    After the bell rang, the students left the classroom one after another.


    Wang Haoran walked slowly towards the school gate.


    On the way, Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao were "encountered" by chance.


    "Hey, Wang Haoran, are you going out for dinner?" Qin Yunhan greeted and asked.


    "My dad said he was going to attend a birthday banquet of a famous calligrapher, and he wanted to take me to see it." Wang Haoran replied.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhaozhao''s heart moved, and he couldn''t help asking:


    "The famous calligrapher your father mentioned is not surnamed Mu?"


    "Yes, how do you know?" Wang Haoran pretended to be surprised.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you''re talking about my grandfather. My grandfather is hosting a birthday banquet at the Dahao Hotel today."


    "Yes, I''m going there. Speaking of which, I met your grandfather yesterday. I didn''t expect your grandfather to be a famous calligrapher." Wang Haoran suggested:


    "Since we are going to one place, let''s go together."


    The gangster who wanted to kidnap Qin Yunhan let him go last time, and he guessed that the other party would continue to attack Qin Yunhan.


    Of course Wang Haoran had to take precautions.


    If he could save Qin Yunhan one more time because of this, he would be able to increase his favorability.


    "OK."


    Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao naturally did not object to Wang Haoran''s proposal.


    After leaving the school gate, the three of them boarded Cullinan and headed towards the Dahao Hotel.


    Along the way, Wang Haoran used perspective to check the surrounding vehicles, trying to find the traces of the gangsters.


    But when Cullinan arrived at the Dahao Hotel, no suspicious person was found.


    The banquet hall on the first floor of the hotel has been fully booked.


    The guests who came here to congratulate took out their invitation cards and handed them to the greeters outside the banquet hall, and walked into the banquet hall one after another.


    Wang Haoran, Qin Yunhan, and Mu Zhaozhao didn''t have any invitation cards, but the people in the banquet hall knew Mu Zhaozhao and Qin Yunhan, so they naturally respectfully let them go.


    As for Wang Haoran, it was because Wang Xiang came to say hello in advance.


    The welcome staff knew that he was the son of the Wang Group.


    Even if they were given a hundred guts, they would not dare to stop them.


    The three were invited into the banquet hall.


    But not far away, they heard arguing behind them.


    "Where are the middle school students from? Do you want to come and eat?"


    "I''m a distinguished guest invited by your old man Mu."


    "Dignified guest? What about the invitation card?"


    "There are no invitations."


    "If you don''t have an invitation, get out of the way. Don''t get in the way here. You can''t afford to offend other distinguished guests."


    "A dog''s eyes look down on people, are you sure you won''t let me in? Don''t regret it."


    "Walk, go, go a little farther away, don''t block the door."


    "Okay, I won''t block you, I''ll wait by the side, and you''ll see me later!"


    "You are quite good at bragging, then I will wait and see how you make me look good."


    Wang Haoran, Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao looked back and saw Xiao Yifeng.


    Both Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao were surprised.


    Obviously, they were very surprised that Xiao Yifeng appeared here.


    Wang Haoran''s expression was normal, and he didn''t find it strange at all.


    The birthday banquet is ready, and the two heroines are here, how could the protagonist not rush over to pretend to be competing?


    "What is this country bumpkin doing here? Isn''t he following us?" Qin Yunhan felt annoyed when he saw Xiao Yifeng.


    "He doesn''t seem to have noticed us yet, it doesn''t look like it." Mu Zhaozhao said.


    "Forget it, don''t care, he can''t come in anyway, let''s go see your grandpa." Qin Yunhan said.


    Wang Qinyunhan and Mu Zhaozhao left first.


    Wang Haoran did not leave.


    Since the protagonist came to the birthday banquet, how could he not come in?


    The greeter with a bad attitude is probably a tool person who was beaten in the face.


    Thinking like this, Wang Haoran immediately walked towards the entrance of the banquet hall.


    "I know this person, let him in." Wang Haoran said to the welcomer.


    "Yes, Young Master Wang." The greeter didn''t write a single word, and nodded respectfully in agreement, no longer obstructing Xiao Yifeng.


    [Ding, the host stopped the protagonist Xiao Yifeng from slapping the snobby greeter, and got 200 villain points! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran happily received a wave of small rewards.


    What about the protagonist, who wants to pretend to be a slap in the face in my field of vision?


    no way!

 Chapter 81

    Seeing that no one stopped him, Xiao Yifeng was not happy, but rather bored.


    The greeter just now looked down on people, he originally wanted to wait for Mu Zong to come over, and then teach the snobbish greeter a lesson, so that he could vent his anger.


    But suddenly a stranger came and was troublesome, which was really annoying.


    Xiao Yifeng glanced at Wang Haoran, and was not at all grateful for his help.


    Wang Haoran sensed the emotion in the other party''s eyes, and secretly sneered.


    This shit, he really deserves to be the protagonist, even if he helps him as a villain, he can still be upset with him.


    Simply natural enemies.


    But Wang Haoran didn''t care either.


    His starting point was not to help Xiao Yifeng, but to prevent Xiao Yifeng from pretending to be a contestant.


    Wang Haoran ignored Xiao Yifeng, turned around and walked towards the banquet hall, and successfully found Wang Xiang somewhere in the banquet hall.


    At this moment, Wang Xiang had a sullen face, as if he was not in a very good mood.


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "I am the boss of a listed company, a business tycoon with a net worth of tens of billions, but old man Mu actually neglected me and refused to invite me to sit at the table." Wang Xiang complained.


    "You came here suddenly, maybe the table is full, so I didn''t arrange it for you." Wang Haoran said with relief.


    "So what if it''s full, he can be let out by others, can his friends be more honorable than me?" Wang Xiang said contemptuously.


    "Then what do you want?" Wang Haoran asked helplessly.


    "Let''s not be angry, let''s go."


    "After the birthday party, I''ll find a way to help you out." Wang Haoran didn''t want to leave.


    "Baby son, what can you do to help me vent my anger?"


    "Don''t old man Mu have a beautiful granddaughter? I''ll get her granddaughter at that time, play with her and then get rid of her." Wang Haoran started talking nonsense, trying to stabilize Wang Xiang.


    "Okay!" Wang Xiang slapped his thigh and praised: "Good idea, baby son, I support you, you have to work hard, it''s best to make her beautiful granddaughter''s belly bigger before abandoning her Fuck this old man Mu."


    "Keep your voice down!" Wang Haoran''s face twitched, and he quickly stopped him.


    "Yes, yes, boo!" Wang Xiang''s mood improved a lot.


    "Have you brought the medical team and bodyguard team?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Take it. The medical team was found by Tianhui. There are 8 people in the team, and they are good at first aid. The bodyguards are also regular. There are 10 people in total. They are even equipped with weapons. They are guarding outside the banquet hall and are on standby at any time." Wang Xiang said.


    the other side.


    After Xiao Yifeng successfully entered the banquet hall, he looked around for it.


    Some guests around saw him wearing a school uniform, looking out of place here, and couldn''t help but look at him in surprise.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t care about these gazes at all.


    Not long after, he found the trace of Mu Cong.


    At this moment, Mu Cong was talking with several distinguished guests.


    Xiao Yifeng stepped forward directly.


    "Master Mu."


    When Mu Cong heard the sound, he immediately left those guests and walked directly towards Xiao Yifeng.


    Obviously, Mu Cong takes Xiao Yifeng very seriously.


    "Little friend, you are here." Mu Cong pointed and said:


    "There is a guest seat over there, which is specially reserved for you, and you will sit there later."


    Mu Cong planned to ask Xiao Yifeng about Jiuduanjin after the banquet.


    The surrounding guests couldn''t help being surprised when they saw Mr. Mu''s attitude towards Xiao Yifeng. They wondered who Xiao Yifeng was, and Mu Cong treated him so respectfully.


    For a moment, Xiao Yifeng became the focus of everyone.


    "Then thank you, Mr. Mu." Xiao Yifeng raised his head and chest, and smiled heartily.


    At this time, Wang Xiang and Wang Haoran also came over, and the latter said in a congratulatory voice:


    "Grandpa Mu, I respectfully wish you such blessings as Donghai Shoubi Nanshan."


    Wang Xiang was neglected just now, and was very upset with Mu Cong, so he didn''t speak.


    "Young man, is it you?!" Mu Cong was greatly surprised, curious why Wang Haoran appeared here.


    "I came with my father." Wang Haoran explained.


    "My father is..."


    "Wang Xiang." Wang Haoran gestured to the last person.


    "It turns out that Wang Xiang of the Wang Group is your father." Mu Cong was slightly surprised.


    As a literati, he upholds the character of a literati, and never flatters those rich bosses, so he arranged for Wang Xiang, who came uninvited, to be at the bottom.


    But he didn''t expect that Wang Xiang and Wang Haoran who saved his granddaughter were father and son.


    Wang Haoran is so self-sacrificing, and a father who can teach such a son must have good morals. He is not an ordinary businessman who values ??profit and righteousness.


    Thinking of this, Mu Cong immediately changed his previous attitude and said to Wang Xiang:


    "Mr. Wang, please don''t mind how negligent you were just now. I will open another seat. I will offer you a few drinks as an apology."


    Wang Xiang''s face softened a little, and he wanted to say: You old boy is on the way!


    But remembering what his son said to be more polite to Mu Cong, he waved his hand and said with a smile:


    "Hehe, it''s okay, it''s okay."


    At this time, two beautiful figures walking hand in hand suddenly appeared.


    But it was Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao.


    The two congratulated Mu Cong respectively.


    "Grandpa, I wrote this and I give it to you." Mu Zhaozhao took out the calligraphy he had written all night and handed it to Mu Cong.


    Mu Cong opened it with a smile, looked at it, and nodded in satisfaction.


    Mu Zhaozhao''s calligraphy is all taught by him, and this calligraphy has two or three points of his calligraphy charm.


    Compared to Mu Zhaozhao''s usual level, this is an extraordinary performance.


    Mu Cong could guess that Mu Zhaozhao must have spent a lot of time for this calligraphy.


    Reminiscent of how she is currently busy preparing for the college entrance examination, she actually took such trouble to prepare this calligraphy.


    Mu Cong laughed from ear to ear.


    "Alright, Zhao Zhao has a heart."


    "As long as Grandpa is satisfied." Mu Zhaozhao''s baby face was beaming with joy, looking extremely cute.


    On the side, Xiao Yifeng was stunned.


    "Master Mu, I forgot just now, I will also prepare a birthday gift for you." Xiao Yifeng suddenly stepped forward and said.


    In fact, it''s not that he forgot, but he wanted to wait until there were more people before taking out the birthday gift.


    After all, this birthday gift is very expensive, and it is a elixir specially prepared by him.


    It can prolong life after taking it. It is very suitable for the elderly, and it cannot be bought with money outside.


    Giving it to Mu Cong when there are many people will surely make a big splash.


    The presence of Miss Qin and Mu Zhaozhao at this moment is considered the most suitable time.


    Of course Xiao Yifeng couldn''t sit still.


    "Little friend, I can''t accept this birthday present." Mu Cong declined politely.


    Xiao Yifeng taught Jiuduanjin. In Mu Cong''s view, this gift is already precious enough, and it is really inappropriate to accept a birthday gift, and Xiao Yifeng cannot be made to spend money.


    "Master Mu, you must give this gift..." Xiao Yifeng insisted.


    "Student, I think you should take this birthday gift back." Wang Haoran suddenly stopped it.


    According to the routine used in Shuangwen''s novels, he can be 100% sure that the gift in Xiao Yifeng''s hands is definitely not ordinary.


    Once it is taken out, it will definitely shock everyone, and it will properly pretend to be Bobby.

 Chapter 82

    "It''s none of your business that I gave you my birthday gift?" Xiao Yifeng glanced at Wang Haoran displeased.


    "We are still students, so don''t engage in these formalisms. Qin Yunhan and I came here empty-handed, but now you are giving gifts. Isn''t this deliberately embarrassing us?" Wang Haoran said.


    "That''s right, it''s normal for Zhaozhao to bring gifts from his own granddaughter, and you''re not the grandson of Grandpa Mu, so why bother doing this?" Qin Yunhan also echoed.


    As a student, I don''t have much financial ability, even if I prepare a gift, I still use my parents'' money to buy it, which is completely meaningless and dishonest.


    Hearing the eldest lady speak, Xiao Yifeng was in a dilemma for a while.


    If it was just Wang Haoran''s opinion, Xiao Yifeng could not take it seriously, but the eldest lady also got involved, which made Xiao Yifeng embarrassed.


    If he insisted on giving the gift to Mu Cong, wouldn''t it be a slap in the face of the eldest lady?


    "Little friend, I appreciate your kindness. I am already very happy that you think highly of me, an old man. Take the gift back." Mu Cong smoothed things over.


    "Then... that''s fine." Xiao Yifeng felt aggrieved and had no choice but to take back the gift.


    The reason why he wanted to give Mu Cong a birthday present was mainly to win the favor of the eldest lady and Mu Zhaozhao.


    Insisting on giving presents now will only make the young lady even angrier.


    [Ding, the host prevents the protagonist Xiao Yifeng from pretending to be a villain, and gets 200 villain points, Xiao Yifeng''s protagonist halo -10, and the host villain''s halo +10! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran received a wave of rewards as he wished.


    At this time.


    Qin came over with a smile, congratulated Mu Cong and offered a birthday present.


    Mu Cong hurriedly stepped forward to greet him, and greeted him for a long time.


    Due to the relationship between Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao, the two families have close contacts, and the relationship between Qin Kai and Mu Cong is quite good.


    After exchanging greetings with Mu Cong, Qin Kai walked towards his daughter.


    "Is the bedroom easy to live in?" Qin Kai asked with a chuckle.


    "It''s a good place to live. It''s very comfortable. I plan to live there until graduation." Qin Yunhan snorted.


    To this, Qin Kai just laughed.


    Only when Qin Yunhan spoke in anger.


    He knows his daughter too well, and she has been pampered and pampered since she was a child, so it is impossible for her to get used to living in the dormitory of the school.


    It was only a matter of time before they returned to living in the cottage.


    If Qin Yunhan could survive until graduation, Qin Kai wouldn''t believe anything he said.


    "Master Mu''s calligraphy is getting better and better."


    "Such wonderful calligraphy, I can''t overestimate the price of a single word."


    "What is a word of gold, I think it will be famous in the future."


    ¡­


    There are some recent calligraphy works of Mu Cong hanging in the banquet hall. Some guests who are interested in calligraphy began to talk about them while admiring them.


    Mu Cong is a well-known contemporary calligrapher. His calligraphy works have various styles, including running script, cursive script and regular script.


    Among them, the most talked about and admired is his running script.


    "Sister Yunhan, let''s go and have a look too." Mu Zhaozhao suggested.


    She has been influenced by her grandfather''s calligraphy since she was a child, so she has a strong interest in calligraphy, but she is a bit lazy and hasn''t learned much.


    But this did not affect her interest in calligraphy.


    "OK."


    Qin Yunhan nodded, and walked towards the hanging calligraphy in the banquet hall together with Mu Zhaozhao.


    She is not interested in calligraphy, but from a distance, those calligraphy really look elegant and smart, so she also wants to go and have a look.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yifeng followed without hesitation.


    He is not interested in calligraphy at all, but he is very interested in Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao.


    While admiring the calligraphy, Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao whispered words of admiration from time to time.


    After Xiao Yifeng approached the two of them, he interjected:


    "These words are so well written, you really deserve to be a master."


    "You country bumpkin haven''t even read a book for a few years, do you know calligraphy?" Qin Yunhan scorned.


    "I haven''t read any books, but I can still write, and I think I can write well." Xiao Yifeng boasted.


    "Ghosts believe you." Qin Yunhan pouted.


    "Little friend, do you know calligraphy?" Mu Cong was nearby, and after hearing Xiao Yifeng''s words, he couldn''t help but came over and asked.


    "Yes." Xiao Yifeng nodded, "But my calligraphy is not written with a pen, but with a sword."


    With Mu Cong''s exquisite calligraphy standing here, Xiao Yifeng certainly didn''t dare to play tricks, so he wanted to show his talent in another way.


    He has practiced martial arts for many years, wielding a sword like an arm, and writing with a sword is no different from writing with a pen.


    But for ordinary people, this can be regarded as a stunt.


    Combined with swordsmanship, it will definitely amaze the audience.


    "Oh?!" Mu Cong was surprised.


    He also knows some calligraphy colleagues, among whom there are mavericks who don''t need to use a brush to write calligraphy.


    However, there was no calligraphy written with a sword. After hearing Xiao Yifeng''s words, he couldn''t help becoming very interested and wanted to appreciate it.


    "Master Mu, can you bring me a sword, it should not be less than 30 catties, the heavier the better." Xiao Yifeng made a special request.


    In fact, for him, the words written with any sword are the same.


    It''s just that using an epee seems to be more difficult, and the force will be higher.


    When Mu Cong heard this, he was even more surprised.


    With such a heavy sword, it is estimated that it is very difficult to hold it, and it is difficult to write with the heavy sword.


    Mu Cong looked forward to Xiao Yifeng''s performance more and more in his heart.


    "Well, I..."


    "Today is Grandpa Mu''s birthday. This is a very auspicious day. Sword dancing seems a bit unlucky." Wang Haoran interrupted Mu Cong on purpose.


    "This..." Mu Cong hesitated.


    The older you get, the more particular you are.


    It is indeed not a good sign that there are swords and swords at the birthday banquet.


    "Sword dancing is just writing calligraphy, it''s not fighting, so there''s nothing inauspicious about it." Xiao Yifeng looked at Wang Haoran, very dissatisfied.


    "It''s not your grandfather, of course you think it''s nothing." Qin Yunhan saw that Xiao Yifeng was very upset, and couldn''t help but slap Wang Haoran.


    "Grandpa, I also don''t think sword dancing is appropriate, so let''s forget it. If you really want to demonstrate calligraphy, you can use the brush in the same way." Mu Zhaozhao cared more about grandpa, so he also persuaded him aloud.


    "That''s true." Seeing that his precious granddaughter had spoken, Mu Cong immediately dismissed the idea of ??letting Xiao Yifeng demonstrate calligraphy.


    He looked at Xiao Yifeng and said:


    "Little friend, how about using a pen instead of a sword?"


    "I''m used to writing calligraphy with a sword, but I can''t find the feeling with a brush, so forget it." Xiao Yifeng found an excuse, but while speaking, he stared at Wang Haoran unhappily for a few times.


    [Ding, the host prevents the protagonist Xiao Yifeng from pretending to be a villain, and gets 200 villain points, Xiao Yifeng''s protagonist halo -10, and the host villain''s halo +10! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran felt very relieved after receiving a wave of rewards.


    Immediately, he took a few steps forward, glanced at the calligraphy works around him, and suddenly praised:


    "Grandpa Mu''s calligraphy is rich in the strengths of ancient and modern calligraphy, and he is self-contained. I really admire it."


    "Hao Ran, do you know calligraphy too?" Mu Cong couldn''t help asking.


    "In front of the master, I don''t dare to say a single word." Wang Haoran moved modestly, then changed the subject:


    "However, I have also dabbled in calligraphy. For example, the works of the four masters of regular script, the four masters of Song Dynasty, and the masters of running script and cursive script. I have copied at least a thousand times, and learned the essence by myself."

 Chapter 83

    "Hehe, Haoran is a bit arrogant to say that." Mu Cong laughed.


    Obviously, he didn''t believe it, and was even a little disdainful.


    Calligraphy is easy to learn and difficult to master, especially in modern society, people are used to writing with ballpoint pens, so how can they get used to brush calligraphy.


    Not only Mu Cong, but even Qin Yunhan, Mu Zhaozhao and other guests looked at Wang Haoran suspiciously.


    To say that the only person present who trusted Wang Haoran was Wang Xiang.


    There is no reason for his trust, anyway, he just thinks his son is awesome.


    "Do you have the Four Treasures of the Study?" Wang Haoran took Mu Cong''s expression into his eyes, and did not argue, but asked cleanly.


    "I always have these things ready wherever I go."


    Mu Cong immediately asked someone to fetch a pen, ink, paper and inkstone.


    Clear a table in the ballroom and cover it with paper.


    All the guests gathered around and focused their attention on Wang Haoran.


    Pen and paper are ready, but the ink has not yet been ground.


    Wang Haoran walked up to Mu Zhaozhao, showed a sunny smile, and asked:


    "Can you grind the ink for me with your slender hands?"


    Grinding ink is also a technical activity.


    Mu Cong is definitely good at this, but it is a bit condescending for him to grind ink.


    Mu Zhaozhao has learned calligraphy since he was a child, so he must be very experienced in it, so she is the most suitable.


    "Yes... yes." Mu Zhaozhao was very friendly to Wang Haoran, and of course he directly agreed to this request.


    After a while, the ink has been worn.


    Wang Haoran picked up the pen and dipped the ink, and immediately began to write on the paper.


    The pen moves between dragons and snakes, and the elegant and smart fonts stand out on the paper one by one.


    Take a closer look and you can see the writing on it:


    In the ninth year of Yonghe, at the age of Kuichou, at the beginning of late spring, I met at the Orchid Pavilion in Shanyin, Kuaiji, to do auspicious things.


    A group of virtuous men arrives, and young men and women gather together.


    ¡­


    Not long after, a 324-word article was written.


    Wang Haoran didn''t stop writing at this point, but changed to another new paper and started writing.


    The article just now used cursive script, but the calligraphy style of the new article has changed to cursive script.


    A few minutes later, another article was written.


    Replace with a new sheet of paper again.


    This time, it is another calligraphy style.


    The attention of the people around was all attracted by the calligraphy, and the time passed quietly.


    About half an hour later, Wang Haoran wrote the last word of the last article.


    The ink stops.


    Looking at the ground, more than a dozen large sheets of paper have already been laid out.


    Each piece of paper has exquisite calligraphy with different styles.


    Wang Haoran, who has master-level copying skills, is not too easy to copy the calligraphy of these famous masters.


    Mu Cong glanced at the calligraphy handwriting on the ground, he was extremely shocked, and lost his voice:


    "Wang Xizhi''s Preface to the Orchid Pavilion, Ouyang Xun''s Thirty-Six Methods, Yan Zhenqing''s Story of Magu''s Immortal Altar, Huai Su''s self-narrative post, Liu Gongquan''s epitaph of Mrs. Su, Su Shi''s post about dark clouds in the sky..."


    For Mu Cong, these calligraphy articles are extremely familiar, they are all masterpieces of famous masters.


    When he first learned calligraphy, he also started by imitating those calligraphers in ancient times, and finally he learned from others'' strengths and created his own unique style.


    The charm and calligraphy style of these calligraphy articles written by Wang Haoran are very close to the original author.


    If Wang Haoran''s calligraphy is put together with the original author''s calligraphy, Mu Cong may not be able to tell the difference just by comparing the handwriting.


    How can it be possible for a person to imitate calligraphy of famous masters to such an extent?


    This is really incredible!


    Except for Mu Cong, the other guests around were also shocked.


    Among them are people who know calligraphy, so they can see the way from Wang Haoran''s calligraphy.


    Everyone was not stingy with words of praise, and praised Wang Haoran.


    Wang Xiang only felt very proud, and couldn''t help saying loudly:


    "That''s my son, my son!"


    Wang Haoran didn''t pay attention to the booing around him, and just said to Mu Cong:


    "Wang Xizhi, the number one master of running script, Master Huai Su, the master of cursive script, the four masters of regular script, Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, Liu Gongquan, Zhao Mengfu


    Su Shi, Huang Tingjian, Mi Fu, Cai Xiang, the four famous calligraphers of the Song Dynasty, I copied one each. From the perspective of Grandpa Mu, is my level okay? "


    "Hao Ran, I didn''t expect you to have such attainments in calligraphy. My old man is blind, and I underestimated you before." Mu Cong exclaimed.


    In fact, Wang Haoran has only seen the works of these famous calligraphers, and has never copied them.


    It is the first time to copy, and there are still some minor flaws.


    If you have practiced it, you can definitely confuse the fake with the real one.


    But even if there are flaws, it still doesn''t affect Mu Cong''s shock.


    "It''s mainly because of the beauties who rubbed the ink, which made me perform exceptionally well. I may not write so well at ordinary times." Wang Haoran did not forget to cast a provocative look at Mu Zhaozhao with a pair of peach blossom eyes when he was speaking.


    When everyone heard the words, they all subconsciously looked at Mu Zhaozhao.


    Being stared at by so many people, Mu Zhaozhao felt very embarrassed, a blush inadvertently appeared on his face.


    [Ding, Mu Zhaozhao, one of the heroines, has increased his favorability with the host by 10, and the current total favorability is 30 (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, and gets 200 villain points! ¡¿


    "Even if it drops a level, it''s still very good. When I come to copy, I think I can''t be better than you." Mu Cong praised, and looked at those calligraphy works again.


    One of the works made him feel a little astonished.


    "Hao Ran, the last work was copied by a famous calligrapher in ancient times?" Mu Cong couldn''t help asking.


    "Grandpa Mu, can''t you tell that I''m copying you?" Wang Haoran smiled.


    Mu Cong is of course very familiar with his own calligraphy style, in fact, he has already seen it, but he wants to hear Wang Haoran say it himself.


    "Hao Ran, you think highly of me when you put my works together with those of these famous calligraphers handed down from generation to generation." Mu Cong said ashamedly.


    "This statement is wrong. Grandpa Mu, you are a master of calligraphy in this world. There are countless excellent works. After many years, you will also be famous for thousands of years, and you will be on an equal footing with the four Song families." Wang Haoran said seriously.


    When Mu Cong heard it, every cell in his body felt refreshed.


    As a famous calligrapher, he most hopes that his works will be handed down to the world and be praised by future generations.


    He really loves to hear Wang Haoran''s words! ! !


    If he wasn''t afraid of losing his composure, he really wanted to hug Wang Haoran, a younger generation, and kiss him a few times.


    After a long time, Mu Cong''s excitement calmed down a little, and he suddenly asked Wang Haoran tentatively:


    "You are so good at copying calligraphy from famous masters. You must be very interested in calligraphy, and you have also put in a lot of hard work. I wonder if you want to be more diligent in this way?"


    Wang Haoran heard that Mu Cong wanted to accept disciples, but he didn''t have this idea at all, so he politely declined:


    "Calligraphy is just one of my hobbies. I don''t plan to spend too much energy and incorporate it into my future plans."

 Chapter 84

    Hearing this, Mu Cong also understood Wang Haoran very well.


    In his opinion, Wang Haoran still has a tens of billions of companies to inherit, and there are many things in the future, so it is too normal not to choose to study calligraphy.


    But Mu Cong still suppresses his obsession to accept Wang Haoran as his disciple.


    He also had other apprentices, but there was not a single outstanding one.


    This has always been his regret, and now that he has found a piece of jade in the rough, he is really unwilling to give it up.


    Mu Cong had an idea, and directly pulled Mu Zhaozhao to his side:


    "Haoran, Zhao Zhao is also very interested in calligraphy, and you are both young people. I think you must have a lot of common topics. You should get in touch with them."


    "Grandpa!" Mu Zhaozhao had the illusion of being sold out, and immediately protested a little.


    "Okay, when I have time, I will definitely ask Zhaozhao for advice on calligraphy." Wang Haoran pretended to agree.


    "My level is very average, please give me some advice." Mu Zhaozhao was also stunned by his copying skills, and he felt a lot of admiration for Wang Haoran in his heart, so he asked for advice.


    "It''s easy to say." Wang Haoran smiled, and couldn''t help but look at Mu Zhaozhao a few more times.


    I thought to myself, I don''t have time to teach you calligraphy, but if I teach you posture, I''m still very free.


    "Wang Haoran can do it, I didn''t expect your calligraphy to be so good." Qin Yunhan couldn''t help but praise.


    "I''ll get a lot more."


    "Really? Then tell me quickly, what else do you want?" Qin Yunhan asked.


    Last time Wang Haoran overthrew the gangster with his excellent fist and kick skills, and this time he showed such a beautiful and amazing calligraphy.


    Qin Yunhan became more and more curious about Wang Haoran, and couldn''t help but want to know more about him.


    "Well, if you get along with me for a long time, you will find out slowly."


    "Cut, forget it." Qin Yunhan snorted dissatisfied.


    aside.


    Xiao Yifeng was already very unhappy when he saw Wang Haoran showing off.


    Especially seeing Mu Zhaozhao and Wang Haoran humbly asking for advice, and Qin Yunhan flirting with Wang Haoran again.


    This made Xiao Yifeng feel hatred towards Wang Haoran.


    The damn rich second generation dared to snatch a girl from my young master, I''m really impatient.


    Xiao Yifeng thought to himself, he wanted to find a chance to teach Wang Haoran a good lesson, he must keep him away from Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao in the future.


    At this time, a hotel manager came to Mu Cong and whispered something to him.


    After hearing this, Mu Cong said loudly: "The banquet has almost begun, please take your seats."


    Hearing this, the guests slowly walked towards their seats.


    Mu Cong was afraid that those high-quality copied works on the ground would be trampled and dirty, so he bent down to pick up those papers.


    But after he picked up three cards, he suddenly tilted his head and fell directly to the ground.


    "grandfather?!"


    Mu Zhaozhao was shocked and rushed over.


    When the other guests saw it, they immediately came over one after another, wanting to check the situation.


    I saw that Mu Cong was unconscious, and couldn''t wake up no matter how much he screamed.


    Mu Zhaozhao was so anxious that tears came out.


    Someone immediately called the emergency number, but the emergency personnel would definitely not be able to get through this time.


    This sudden situation caught everyone present by surprise.


    After Wang Haoran was stunned for a moment, he immediately complained secretly.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t have any sense of presence for this shit, and he stole all the limelight.


    In this case, there was another chance for him to come back.


    That Mu Cong was obviously suffering from a sudden illness, Xiao Yifeng''s opportunity to perform, isn''t it here?


    "Get out of the way, let me take a look!"


    Just when Wang Haoran complained, Xiao Yifeng yelled, pushed away the crowd and walked to Mu Cong''s side.


    "Mu Zhaozhao, don''t worry, I can save your grandfather." Xiao Yifeng said in relief.


    "You know medical skills?" Mu Zhaozhao, with tears on his cheeks, looked up at him in astonishment.


    "En." Xiao Yifeng nodded, and comforted him again:


    "With me here, your grandpa will be fine."


    Mu Zhaozhao panicked, nodded nana, and was about to move away to let Xiao Yifeng come to see grandpa.


    "You said you know medical skills, so do you have a doctor''s license?" Wang Haoran immediately came in to stir up trouble.


    "I don''t have this thing, and I don''t need it." Xiao Yifeng frowned.


    Seeing Xiao Yifeng''s admission, Wang Haoran turned his eyes, looked at Mu Zhaozhao and said:


    "Did you hear that, he said he didn''t have a license, do you dare to let him treat him? He is about the same age as us, and you actually believe that he knows medical skills. Maybe it''s not a big problem at first, maybe if you give him a toss, you can get it out What happened, I''m afraid you will regret it for the rest of your life."


    After Wang Haoran''s analysis, Mu Zhaozhao, who was in a panic, immediately reacted.


    "No, I can''t let you cure it. If I hurt my grandfather, can you afford it?"


    "Your grandfather is very dangerous now. If you don''t give me medical treatment, your life may be in danger. I can assure you that if I can''t cure it, I will give you this life." Xiao Yifeng said in order to reassure Mu Zhaozhao. Harsh words.


    Mu Zhaozhao was shaken in his heart.


    "Zhao Zhao, these professional emergency doctors, let them come." Wang Haoran hurriedly said.


    In fact, he can also heal Mu Cong, but the way poison saves people is weird.


    So he doesn''t want to use it in full view.


    Besides, this poison technique is a trump card, and it is likely to be used against Xiao Yifeng in the future.


    Xiao Yifeng doesn''t know that he knows poison.


    With the help of this information gap, he will definitely be caught off guard by then.


    "Where is it?" Mu Zhaozhao asked hurriedly.


    Wang Haoran did not respond immediately, but looked at Wang Xiang:


    "Dad, where''s your medical team?"


    "Just wait outside, I''ll call them over right away!" Wang Xiang immediately dialed a number and went out.


    Ten seconds later, a group of doctors in white coats and carrying some first aid equipment ran over.


    This posture looks like a professional team.


    And on their white coats, there is the word "Tianhui".


    Some discerning rich people immediately recognized that they were the first-aid team of Tianhui Clinic.


    What Tianhui Clinic represents is the top medical level.


    The crowd automatically separated to let these emergency doctors go in.


    When Mu Zhaozhao saw a professional doctor coming, he naturally wouldn''t stop him, so he stepped aside immediately.


    Xiao Yifeng was dumbfounded, he froze in place, and was directly pulled away rudely by the guests.


    [Ding, the host prevents the protagonist Xiao Yifeng from dressing up, and gets 300 villain points, Xiao Yifeng protagonist halo -15, host villain halo +15!¡¿


    Having received the reward as he wished, Wang Haoran couldn''t help showing some smiles.


    Xiao Yifeng is proficient in medical skills and has amazing combat power. According to the usual routines of those Shuangwen novels, if you want to pretend to be compared, you must use one of these two methods.


    That''s why Wang Haoran asked Wang Xiang to bring the medical team and bodyguards over.


    Now it seems that it really comes in handy.


    I saw a few doctors with quick hands and feet, and quickly performed operations such as sounding the heart with a stethoscope, opening Mu Cong''s eyelids to look at the pupils, and so on.


    In less than a minute, the doctors had a preliminary judgment.


    The doctor immediately adopted treatment measures, and after a while, Mu Cong woke up leisurely.


    "I... what''s wrong with me?" Mu Cong looked around blankly.

 Chapter 85

    "Grandpa, you passed out when you were picking up something just now." Mu Zhaozhao quietly breathed a sigh of relief and responded.


    "The old man''s blood flow is not smooth, and the blood vessels are aging. It must be that when he bent over just now, a large amount of blood flowed to the brain, causing acute shock. If the rescue is not timely, it is easy to cause a stroke. Fortunately, the treatment is timely, but for safety For the sake of it, I suggest you go to the hospital for a comprehensive examination."


    A doctor headed by the emergency team immediately made an accurate judgment on Mu Cong''s condition after hearing Mu Zhaozhao''s words.


    "Thank you for saving my grandfather." Mu Zhaozhao said gratefully.


    "We only use money to do things. If we want to thank you, we should write Mr. Wang." The leading doctor said.


    Mu Zhaozhao turned his gaze to Wang Xiang:


    "Uncle Wang, thank you."


    "You''re welcome, niece. I rarely lead an emergency team. It''s all thanks to my precious son who mentioned something today. If you really want to thank me, you should thank my son." Wang Xiang gave Wang Haoran an assist.


    Mu Zhaozhao didn''t speak, but took a deep look at Wang Haoran, his moist eyes were full of gratitude.


    Wang Haoran can feel it from far away.


    At this time, the system also sent a prompt message.


    [Ding, one of the heroines, Mu Zhaozhao, has increased her favorability with the host by 10, and the current total favorability is 40 (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the host changed the direction of the plot and got 300 villain points! ¡¿


    With the escort of the emergency team, Mu Cong was not worried about the danger that would happen to him, and insisted on going to the hospital for an examination after the banquet was over.


    Mu Zhaozhao persuaded him a few times, but after seeing no results, he could only rely on Mu Cong.


    The banquet is going on as normal.


    There are ten seats in the chief office.


    Mu Cong couldn''t drink alcohol, so he offered several cups of tea to Wang Xiang.


    Many guests in the chief''s other seats knew Wang Xiang''s name, so they flattered him in various ways.


    Qin Kai, who sits at the head, is a bigwig in the business world with Wang Xiang, so they can be regarded as friends, so there is no need to say anything to flatter them.


    However, Qin Kai admired Wang Haoran because of his calligraphy, and had a lot of verbal interactions with him during the meal.


    Xiao Yifeng also sat at the head, but almost no one paid attention to him.


    This made him feel like he was sitting on the bench.


    Xiao Yifeng drank the wine on his own.


    Suddenly at this time.


    Boom!


    There was a sudden loud noise outside the banquet hall.


    In the banquet hall with a lively atmosphere, there was a sense of panic in an instant.


    This is, Mu Cangsheng!


    The guests who were near the entrance of the banquet hall were shocked, their buttocks jumped up from their seats, and they all moved away from the entrance of the banquet hall.


    The banquet hall was full of people knocking over chairs and making various collision sounds as they walked around, as well as people screaming in panic.


    The scene became a little chaotic for a while.


    Seeing this movement, Wang Haoran was taken aback for a moment, and then had the urge to scold.


    Gan!


    It''s fine if Mu Cong suddenly fell ill, so why come here? !


    The sand sculpture author who constructed this novel with Xiao Yifeng as the main character is enough of a real Nima!


    In order to create opportunities in the plot to compare Xiao Yifeng, he really did everything he could, which was totally unreasonable!


    This is a five-star hotel, which itself has a good defense force.


    What happened to that gunshot?


    Could it be that some bandits came here to rob?


    Bang bang bang!


    The noises outside became more intense. Listening to the movement, it seemed that there was a conflict between two parties.


    Wang Haoran quickly used perspective to check.


    He quickly recognized that it was two groups of people fighting, one of which was the bodyguards brought by Wang Xiang, and the other was gangsters.


    Among the gangsters, Wang Haoran had seen three faces before.


    These were the three young men who wanted to kidnap Qin Yunhan on the commercial street.


    Perhaps because of the last defeat, these guys actually came with hot weapons this time.


    What a professional!


    But it''s a pity that the 10-person professional bodyguard team brought by Wang Xiang is also equipped with guys, and they are definitely worthy of them.


    The two sides borrowed cover to cover and shot at each other, but it was completely like human body strokes, and neither side suffered any casualties.


    But with these bodyguards blocking them, the gangsters had no chance to rush into the banquet hall.


    Wang Haoran relaxed slightly.


    If the gangsters can''t get in, then Xiao Yifeng won''t have a chance to perform.


    However, Wang Haoran knew that there was no danger, but others did not.


    The loud noise outside the banquet hall made people panic.


    Everyone didn''t dare to rush outside to see the situation, so they could only shrink in the banquet hall and wait anxiously.


    "Zhao Zhao, don''t we have a bad year? Just escaped from the fire, why did we encounter such unlucky things again?" Qin Yunhan''s face was pale, but he still didn''t forget to complain.


    "Maybe it''s really bad luck." Mu Zhaozhao was also very depressed about this.


    Hearing this, Mu Cong on the side also felt the same way.


    There are so many troubles recently.


    Qin Kai has seen the big world, he is still calm, and hurried to his daughter, wanting to give her some sense of security.


    "Miss, Uncle Qin, with me protecting you, everything will be fine!"


    Xiao Yifeng saw that there was an opportunity to perform, so he immediately stood by Qin Yunhan and Qin Kai''s side.


    Qin Kai nodded towards Xiao Yifeng, with a kind of trust in his eyes.


    He was quite at ease about Xiao Yifeng''s ability.


    "The last time you went to school, we encountered a big fire. This time when you came to the banquet, there were bandits again. I think you are a broom star!"


    Seeing Xiao Yifeng was very upset, Qin Yunhan couldn''t help but spit out in desperation.


    "How can this be my fault." Xiao Yifeng looked innocent.


    Wang Haoran heard it from the side, and he really wanted to curse:


    Damn, it''s because of you! If you were not the main character, how could you go anywhere, and accidents would happen wherever you go!


    "Anyway, it won''t be a good thing if I meet you, stay away from me, I''ll be annoying when I see you." Qin Yunhan said to Xiao Yifeng.


    "No, I want to protect you by your side." Xiao Yifeng said.


    "The gangster is outside. What''s the use of standing here? If you want to protect me, you should stand by the door." Qin Yunhan didn''t want to see Xiao Yifeng, so he wanted to drive him away from her side.


    "Then I''ll go and guard the door." Xiao Yifeng saw that the eldest lady was angry, so he didn''t object, but followed her wishes.


    There is only one door to the banquet hall, as long as I guard this place, it will be a gate for everyone, and no one will be able to come in.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yifeng grabbed a handful of chopsticks as hidden weapons and went to guard the gate.


    Seeing Xiao Yifeng go away, Wang Haoran also felt peaceful.


    But the battle outside continued.


    This made Wang Haoran a little puzzled.


    Those gangsters are too stupid, right? Obviously can''t rush in, why run away?


    Are you waiting to be caught? !


    There can be no such cerebral palsy.


    Then if they didn''t have cerebral palsy and didn''t leave, did they think they could kidnap Qin Yunhan?


    But they couldn''t get in, so why kidnap Qin Yunhan?


    Could it be...


    Wang Haoran suddenly thought of a possibility.

 Chapter 86

    Wang Haoran withdrew his attention from the battle outside, and immediately scanned the people around Qin Yunhan with perspective.


    I saw a male waiter who was serving food was walking towards Qin Yunhan inadvertently, carrying a plate.


    The dinner plate was covered with a dark cloth, making it difficult to see what was on the plate.


    But this cannot be hidden from Wang Haoran who has clairvoyance.


    The male waiter came to Qin Yunhan''s side, and slowly reached for the dark cloth on the dinner plate.


    But he hadn''t had time to make a move yet.


    Wang Haoran picked up a wine bottle and opened it with lightning speed.


    With a bang, accompanied by a scream, the waiter lay on the ground covering his head.


    The people around were startled, and at the same time felt a little dazed.


    Everyone didn''t understand why Wang Haoran wanted to beat someone suddenly.


    But everyone''s eyes quickly gathered on the dropped dinner plate.


    The dark cloth had come off the plate due to the force of the fall.


    The wooden warehouse on the dinner plate is also exposed to everyone''s vision.


    After the gangster was opened, he covered his head and screamed, as if he had lost the ability to resist.


    However, for the sake of caution, Wang Haoran still kicked the weapon a little farther away.


    Qin Kai was sensitive and immediately realized that this was probably a gangster who wanted to kidnap his daughter.


    "Dad, this is..." Qin Yunhan was a little frightened and a little dazed.


    "Now you understand why Dad wanted to find a bodyguard for you?" Qin Kai said in a deep voice.


    Qin Yunhan still had lingering fears in her heart. If it wasn''t for Wang Haoran, she would have been held hostage by now.


    The last time he was caught in a fire, Wang Haoran saved himself once, and now that he was about to be kidnapped, Wang Haoran saved himself again.


    In the fairy tale world, when the princess is in danger, the prince will always come forward to save her.


    Wang Haoran, maybe he is his prince?


    Thinking like this, Qin Yunhan stared at Wang Haoran uncontrollably.


    In terms of image and family background, isn''t Wang Haoran a prince in reality?


    [Ding, the host intercepts the protagonist, stops the bandits from kidnapping Qin Yunhan, gets 400 villain points, Xiao Yifeng protagonist halo -20, host villain halo +20! ¡¿


    [Ding, Qin Yunhan, one of the heroines, has increased his favorability towards the host by 10, and the current total favorability is 55 (love from heart)]


    [Ding, the host has greatly affected the direction of the plot, and gained 600 villain points, Xiao Yifeng''s protagonist''s halo -30, and the host''s villain''s halo +30! ¡¿


    After receiving three system messages in a row, Wang Haoran was so happy that he almost flew up.


    1000 villain points plus a reward of 50 halo points, these are next.


    The main reason is that Qin Yunhan''s favorability towards him has undergone a qualitative change.


    In this way, it will be easier to deal with Xiao Yifeng.


    "Hao Ran, thank you very much for your quick response and timely action, otherwise something serious would happen, thank you so much!" Qin Kai said gratefully.


    At this time, Xiao Yifeng also ran over.


    However, all he could do was to tear apart the gangster who had been fired, making the gangster completely lose the ability to resist.


    "Miss, are you okay?" Xiao Yifeng asked with concern.


    "The gangsters have been dealt with, and you just came here to intervene. What do you think is the use of your bodyguard?" Qin Yunhan said to Xiao Yifeng with contempt.


    "Miss, this is the one you asked me to guard the door just now. If you let me stay by your side, this person will already be lying down when he is three meters away from you." Xiao Yifeng said.


    "Blame me? If I tell you to guard the gate, you will guard the gate. If I tell you to die, will you die too?" Qin Yunhan is used to being savage and self-willed, and he is even more tricky when he fights people.


    Xiao Yifeng was directly stunned speechless.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Outside the banquet hall.


    Mu Cang''s voice gradually died down.


    The supplies of both sides are limited, if they continue to fight, the one who runs out of supplies first will be finished.


    The gangsters were covered by the pillars of the hotel, and there were seven of them in total.


    Three of them were the three youths who failed to kidnap Qin Yunhan before.


    A tall one, a short one, and a pockmarked face.


    "Damn it, why are there so many bodyguards here? And they brought some guys!" The battle stopped temporarily, and the irritable pockmarked young man let out a low growl.


    "Maybe it was brought by Qin Kai. This person is really not simple, but he still has such precautions." The tall young man said in surprise.


    "Then...then what should we do now?" The short young man asked in a flustered manner with an ugly face.


    "It''s all your fault, if you accidentally exposed the wooden warehouse, how could the group of bodyguards notice that something is wrong with us!" The pockmarked youth complained.


    "Now is not the time to quarrel. The bastard Xiaomeng hasn''t come out for so long. Something must have happened. Let''s not wait any longer. Let''s find a way to get out of here!" The tall young man made a decisive decision and said to his accomplice:


    "Cover retreat!"


    Hearing this, the gang immediately launched fire with the last supply and retreated in an orderly manner.


    Seeing this, the bodyguards did not try their best to stop them.


    Their main purpose is to protect their employers, not to fight these gangsters.


    beep beep...


    The whistle sounded suddenly.


    "The note is here, let''s go in two ways!" The tall young man commanded.


    A group of thieves got into two cars and fled in opposite directions.


    Xu Zheng led the team to arrest people.


    "I''ll go after the black van, Xiao Lin will go after the white van, and Xiao Ling will go to the banquet hall to see if any hostages have been taken. If there are any hostages, the safety of the hostages is the most important thing!"


    After seeing this scene, he immediately divided the people into three groups, two of which were to chase the bandits'' vehicles, and the other one was to go to the banquet hall.


    After finishing speaking, Xu Zheng and Xiao Lin went to chase the culprits.


    "follow me!"


    Ling Duanya gave a heroic command, and rushed into the banquet hall with her colleagues, weapons in hand.


    But when they entered the banquet hall, they found that there were no bandits threatening the crowd.


    The only gangster was subdued.


    After confirming that there was no danger, Ling Duanya and her colleagues put down their guard immediately.


    Immediately afterwards, Ling Duanya and her colleagues hurriedly made a simple preliminary record for the bodyguards and some guests in the banquet hall.


    After understanding the general history of the incident, Ling Duanya looked at Xiao Yifeng and frowned slightly.


    Xiao Yifeng did strike again, but that was when the gangster had been subdued.


    In Ling Duanya''s view, this is a little superfluous, even a little extreme.


    Gangsters also have human rights.


    When Xiao Yifeng had no ability to resist, he split him into pieces.


    This gangster can find a lawyer to sue Xiao Yifeng.


    But then again.


    Xiao Yifeng has the backing of Qin Kai, a bigwig in the business world, and the chance of this gangster winning the case is close to zero.


    But this is not something Ling Duanya should worry about.


    Ling Duanya hated Xiao Yifeng very much, so naturally she didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    She ignored Xiao Yifeng directly, and looked at Wang Haoran with admiration.


    In this gaze, there is consternation, admiration, and admiration.


    [Ding, Ling Duanya, one of the heroines, has increased her favorability with the host by 5, and the current total favorability is 25 (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, and gets 100 villain points! ¡¿

 Chapter 87

    Ling Duanya was working at the moment, and it was inconvenient to talk to Wang Haoran, so she just gestured towards Wang Haoran with kind eyes.


    Wang Haoran nodded slightly, as a response.


    At this time, Ling Duanya''s cell phone rang.


    It was Captain Xu Zheng who received the news.


    The culprit in the black van has been caught, while the culprit in the other white van has run away.


    "Close the team."


    Ling Duanya greeted her colleagues and was about to leave.


    "This police officer, please stop." Qin Kai walked up to Ling Duanya and said aloud.


    "Is there anything Mr. Qin can do?" Ling Duanya asked calmly.


    She was still a little bit worried about Qin Kai''s release of Xiao Yifeng on bail.


    "I would like to ask, have those bandits been caught?" Qin Kai asked.


    "Sorry, according to the rules, I''m afraid it''s not convenient for me to answer this question." Ling Duanya declined politely.


    Qin Kai is also a fine person. Hearing Ling Duanya''s tone, he knew that those gangsters were probably caught.


    "I can understand you very well." Qin Kai first agreed with the other party''s thoughts, but suddenly changed the topic and said:


    "However, there is a high possibility that these gangsters are targeting my daughter. I may be able to provide you with some useful information for the case."


    Ling Duanya was really moved when she heard the words:


    "Since Mr. Qin is willing to assist, we absolutely welcome him."


    Qin Kai nodded with a smile, and was about to leave with Ling Duanya.


    "Officer Ling wait a moment." Wang Haoran suddenly said.


    Ling Duanya turned her head and looked at Wang Haoran with doubtful eyes.


    Wang Haoran did not answer immediately, but looked at Wang Xiang and said:


    "The gangsters are not necessarily the ones who kidnapped Qin Yunhan. They may have something to do with our Wang family. You can go and see, maybe they can help solve the case."


    "What''s the matter with our Wang family?" Wang Xiang was stunned.


    "I received a threatening letter a few days ago." Wang Haoran flickered with a sad face.


    Those bandits must have come after Qin Yunhan.


    The reason why he is so foolish.


    First, I want to relieve Qin Kai''s tension. Because he was afraid that Qin Kai would be too emotional, he directly and forcibly arranged Xiao Yifeng to be beside Qin Yunhan for personal protection.


    The second is to let Wang Xiang understand the case.


    Those bandits must have been instigated by others, if they could learn the clues of the mastermind behind the scenes from the bandits.


    Then he can start from here and find a way to get rid of the mastermind behind the scenes.


    In this way, the crisis of Qin Yunhan being kidnapped was immediately resolved.


    And Xiao Yifeng''s job as a bodyguard must have been ruined, and he lost the chance to stay by Qin Yunhan''s side.


    Hearing his son''s words, Wang Xiang suddenly realized that his son wanted to lead the medical team and bodyguard team because of the threatening letter.


    "Which bastard dares to touch my son, I''m so impatient!"


    Wang Xiang was very angry and did not doubt what Wang Haoran said.


    Because in business, it is too easy to offend people.


    If the enemy wants to deal with him, he chooses to attack his own son, which is really normal.


    "Is that threatening letter still there?" Ling Duanya asked with concern, trying to find clues through the threatening letter.


    "I threw it away after reading it." Wang Haoran was just talking nonsense, and of course it was impossible to produce the threatening letter.


    Ling Duanya regretted a little, then left with Qin Kai and Wang Xiang.


    Because of the gangsters, the guests were all restless.


    It was a good birthday banquet, and it broke up like this.


    Wherever you come from, you will go back there.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the afternoon recess.


    Wang Haoran received a WeChat message from Fang Heng.


    It is a photo of a blue and white porcelain vase with a line of text:


    "Tang blue and white porcelain vase, are you interested?"


    Obviously, with the help of Golden Finger, Fang Heng found another treasure.


    Wang Haoran doesn''t know the value of these antiques, but things from the Tang Dynasty must be worth a lot of money.


    "Of course I''m interested." Someone offered him money, how could Wang Haoran refuse.


    "Let''s make an appointment to meet at a place. Tell me the time and place." Fang Heng replied immediately.


    "At six o''clock in the evening, we met at the gate of Shuizawa Middle School."


    "no problem."


    After finishing the chat with Fang Heng, Wang Haoran made a phone call.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The national beauty and heavenly fragrance headquarters building.


    Fang Xuan rested well last night and had a good night''s sleep, so she worked very seriously and devotedly today.


    "Mr. Zhen, this is the planning case for the new season''s moisturizing cream handed over by the planning department. Would you like to have a look?" Fang Xuan stood at the desk and handed a document to Zhen Li.


    "It''s much better than last time." After looking through it, Zhen Li nodded slightly, but she was still not completely satisfied.


    She pointed to several details of the plan: "Here, and here, let the planner make changes."


    "Okay." Fang Xuan wrote down what Zhen Li said.


    Zhen Li was still looking at the plan, obviously still picking out the shortcomings.


    Fang Xuan bent slightly, waiting patiently.


    Suddenly, her cell phone rang.


    Looking at the caller ID, Fang Xuan panicked subconsciously.


    "Mr. Zhen, I want to go outside to take a private call, is that okay?" Fang Xuan asked cautiously.


    "Is it your first day to do anything?" Zhen Li frowned and asked back.


    It''s not the rule to take personal calls during work hours.


    Fang Xuan hesitated for a while, and could only confess:


    "Yes...it''s your son calling."


    "Oh, then go and answer the phone, it''s not a matter of work." Zhen Li''s face suddenly softened.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhen." Fang Xuan nodded, and ran outside the office to answer the phone.


    "Your brother found some good stuff again. I''ll ask him to make a deal outside the school." Wang Haoran said straight to the point on the other end of the phone.


    "Well, I''ll ask Boss Zhen for leave, but I don''t know if she will agree." Fang Xuan has a lot of work, and she took half a day off a few days ago, so she is worried.


    "If she doesn''t agree, you can say that I asked you to ask for leave."


    "All right."


    When Fang Xuan heard this, he immediately felt that there was no problem at all.


    Given how much Zhen Li loves her son, she will definitely agree to this request.


    "Six o''clock in the evening, at the gate of our school." Wang Haoran reported the time and place, and then ordered:''


    "By the way, when you came here, your brother might be suspicious. You''d better find a suitable excuse to come here, and let your brother think that you just met him by chance."


    "Then I pretend to be working for the company and pass by near the school?" Fang Xuan said.


    "How about this, when you come, go to a five-star hotel to pack some more food and bring it here." Wang Haoran gave a suggestion.


    At Mu Cong''s birthday banquet at noon, such a thing happened, he even ate a few mouthfuls of rice, and was so hungry in the afternoon.


    "Okay, what dish do you want to eat?" Fang Xuan asked.


    "Look at it, I''ll transfer the money to you, that''s all."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Haoran hung up the call.


    A few seconds later, Fang Xuan received a WeChat transfer.


    The amount is thirty thousand.


    Fang Xuan was stunned.


    Is this the life of the rich? Thirty thousand for a dinner? !

 Chapter 88

    After finishing the call with Fang Xuan, Wang Haoran took advantage of some time, so he called Wang Xiang.


    "What''s the matter, who are those gangsters targeting?" Wang Haoran asked knowingly.


    "It''s not aimed at our family, it''s aimed at Qin Kailai, planning to kidnap Qin Yunhan." Wang Xiang responded.


    "Oh, so it is like this." Wang Haoran pretended to be stunned, and then asked again:


    "Then who is the person responsible for these bandits?"


    "I don''t know. The people behind the scenes were very careful. They only sent contacts to talk to them. The gangsters didn''t even meet the person behind the scenes. They were all clues. Talked about."


    "That is to say, the clues are completely broken..." Wang Haoran sighed.


    "Not quite."


    "how to say?"


    "Although those gangsters have never met the contact person, they know that the contact person has a nickname called Eagle. After investigation by the bureau, they learned that this Eagle is one of Black Peony''s subordinates."


    "Who is Black Peony?"


    "A woman with a more ruthless heart than a man, enjoys a lot among the underground forces in Qingling City. She is a frightening figure. However, in recent years, she has gradually washed her face and started to do some legal business."


    "Where is this black peony usually active?"


    "There is a Black Peony Bar on Nineteenth Street in Qingling City, which is opened by her. Normally, she will be there at night." After Wang Xiang answered the question, he was a little curious:


    "My dear son, what are you asking these for?"


    "It''s nothing, I''m just curious." Wang Haoran responded vaguely. At this moment, the class bell just rang, he took advantage of the momentum and said:


    "I''m going to class, let''s not talk for now, bye."


    "Okay, baby boy."


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Haoran returned to his seat in the classroom, thoughtful.


    According to what Wang Xiang said, the mastermind behind the kidnapping of Qin Yunhan should be related to Black Peony.


    Even if the mastermind behind the scenes is not Hei Mudan, with such a background, Hei Mudan must have seen the mastermind behind the scenes.


    If he wanted to completely solve Qin Kai''s troubles and smash Xiao Yifeng''s job as a bodyguard, this Black Peony was a very crucial person.


    "Looks like I''m going to the Black Peony Bar."


    Wang Haoran secretly made up his mind.


    Thinking like this, he also opened the attribute panel and checked the villain''s points.


    The Black Peony Bar might be a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den, so it''s best to improve your strength if you want to go there.


    The villain points have accumulated to 3200 again.


    Wang Haoran spent 3,000 villain points to exchange for another six years of internal strength.


    At this time, the property panel also changed.


    ¡¾Host: Wang Haoran¡¿


    ¡¾Combat power value: 1099¡¿


    [Charm value: 268]


    [Villain Halo: 736]


    [Villain points: 200]


    [Skills: master-level painting and calligraphy copying skills, master-level combat-style Wing Chun, song god-level singing skills, actor-level acting skills, perspective, advanced poison techniques, top hacking techniques, 18 years of internal strength]


    Combat power has increased to 1099, and the improvement brought about is very huge.


    Wang Haoran''s physical fitness, reaction ability, and shooting speed have all been greatly strengthened.


    Within thirty meters, even when facing an enemy with a hot weapon in his hand, he could dodge in time, approach the enemy with ease, and deal with it cleanly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    A few minutes before six in the evening.


    Wang Haoran came to the school gate as scheduled.


    An online car-hailing car and a Ferrari stopped at the school gate almost at the same time.


    In the online car-hailing, go to Xiaheng.


    In the middle of the Ferrari, Xia Xuan walked.


    "Sister, why are you here? Still driving such a cool supercar?!" Fang Heng was surprised.


    Fang Xuan opened the front trunk of the Ferrari, revealing some exquisite packing boxes:


    "Our boss asked me to deliver meals to her son. For convenience, the boss asked me to drive her car."


    After she explained, she pretended to be curious and asked her brother:


    "What about you, what are you doing here?"


    Fang Heng gestured to the two-foot-high bottle wrapped in soft cloth in his arms, and said happily:


    "I found another treasure. Last time he told me that he would accept the treasures he finds in the future. Why don''t I come and trade with him now?"


    While speaking, Fang Heng glanced at Wang Haoran.


    Seeing his younger brother''s happy look, Fang Xuan couldn''t help sighing in his heart, but on the surface he pretended to be surprised and smiled along with him.


    Wang Haoran took the different expressions of the two siblings into his eyes, smiled secretly, and then looked at the other side and said:


    "Open it and let me see."


    Fang Heng put a soft cloth on the ground as a cushion, and then carefully placed the bottle on it.


    Wang Haoran squatted on the ground, pretending to study it, as if he was judging the authenticity of it.


    After a while, he slowly said:


    "It does look like blue and white porcelain from the Tang Dynasty. Please make a price."


    Fang Heng said all this information, he just repeated it.


    But this is something that can''t be helped, he really doesn''t know how to appreciate treasures.


    "I''ve already asked experts. The market price of this blue and white porcelain vase is around 8 million." Fang Heng said.


    "8 million?!" Fang Xuan couldn''t help losing her voice.


    My younger brother is really stunned, his appetite is getting bigger and bigger, this broken bottle actually costs 8 million?


    Wang Haoran looked as usual, secretly even a little happy.


    Because the more expensive the bottle, the more he earns.


    "We will have a long-term cooperation in the future. Do you think it is appropriate to sell it to me at the market price?" Wang Haoran didn''t agree to it directly like last time, but bargained for a while.


    Because he was afraid that if he was too straightforward, Fang Heng would become suspicious.


    "Make an offer, and I''ll see if I can accept it." Fang Heng said after hesitating for a moment.


    "7.5 million." Wang Haoran lowered the price slightly.


    "A cut of 500,000 is too much, I can only accept a cut of 200,000."


    "Let''s take a step back, how about 7.7 million?"


    Fang Heng was silent for a few seconds before nodding: "Okay."


    Although the market price of this blue and white porcelain is 8 million, it will take a certain amount of time to sell it at the market price. If the loss of 300,000 can be sold quickly, it is not bad.


    After all, the other party agreed to a long-term acquisition, and this small loss was acceptable to Fang Heng.


    "Then I''ll transfer the money to you."


    Seeing that Fang Heng agreed, Wang Haoran began to fumble on the phone.


    After a while, the transfer was not completed.


    "Is there something wrong with your account, the money can''t be transferred in?" Wang Haoran said.


    "How is this possible?" Fang Heng immediately questioned:


    "You don''t want to lie to my blue and white porcelain, do you?"


    "Ask your sister, how much is my family''s assets? I need to lie to you for a mere 7.7 million?" Wang Haoran sneered.


    "Xiao Heng, maybe there is something wrong with your account." Fang Xuan chimed in.


    "It''s impossible. I recently withdrew the money, and everything is normal." Fang Heng was puzzled.


    "Let''s do this." Wang Haoran felt that the time had come, so he proposed:


    "I''ll try to transfer the money to your sister''s account."


    "Okay, try it quickly." Fang Heng nodded without hesitation.

 Chapter 89

    Seeing Fang Heng''s promise, Wang Haoran immediately operated normally on the phone.


    Within ten minutes, 7.7 million was transferred to Fang Xuan''s account smoothly.


    In order to convince Fang Heng, Wang Haoran really sent the money.


    "Brother, look, I have received the transfer." Fang Xuan showed Fang Heng the bank notification message on his mobile phone.


    "Just receive it." Fang Heng was completely relieved, and stretched out his hand to Wang Haoran:


    "Pleasant cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation!" Wang Haoran smiled jokingly in his heart, and reached out to shake his hand.


    "Sister, your food is delivered, let''s go together." Fang Heng looked at the Ferrari parked on the side of the road, his heart was very moved, and he wanted to try the feeling of riding a supercar.


    He even thought about buying a Ferrari sometime.


    "Brother, you should go back first, I have to go out to deal with some work matters after delivering the meal." Fang Xuan declined his brother''s proposal politely.


    This car belongs to Zhen Li, and with Wang Haoran present, she doesn''t want to use a Ferrari to carry people.


    Because she was afraid that her younger brother would mess around and break the car, and Zhen Li would make trouble for herself later.


    "Okay then, I''ll stop the car and go by myself." Fang Heng also understood the difficulty of his sister, so he didn''t force it.


    A taxi just passed by, Fang Heng stretched out his hand to stop it, and soon disappeared from Fang Xuan''s sight.


    "I''ll go to the nearby bank and transfer the money back to you." Fang Xuan said.


    Her bank account is of an ordinary level, and the speed of online transfers is far lower than that of top-tier bank customers like Wang Haoran. Normally, it will be processed within 24 hours.


    With such a large sum of money in his pocket, Fang Xuan felt a lot more nervous, so he wanted to go to a nearby business office and quickly transfer the more than seven million yuan back to Wang Haoran.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll go with you after dinner."


    "Ah?" Fang Xuan didn''t understand.


    "Aren''t you happy to be told to wait here for a while?" Wang Haoran complained.


    "No...not." Fang Xuan quickly shook her head.


    She is still very moral, and she is willing to work hard after accepting Wang Haoran''s benefits.


    "You guard the blue and white porcelain vase, I called the driver to come and pick it up."


    "That means, after the driver takes the blue and white porcelain, I can leave, right?"


    "Of course not, you wait for me to come out, I have something to tell you."


    "Oh, I see."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wang Haoran carried the food and headed towards the classroom.


    "What are you carrying?"


    When they came to the door of the classroom, Qin Yunhan, who was watching the scenery in the balcony corridor next to the door, asked Wang Haoran curiously.


    Qin Yunhan was originally looking at the scenery from the balcony of the corridor beside her classroom, but she saw Wang Haoran coming up from the downstairs, so she came to Wang Haoran''s only way back to the classroom by accident.


    "I don''t want to eat in the cafeteria today, so I asked someone to pack some meals from the hotel and send them over." Wang Haoran explained, and then asked politely:


    "Have you finished your meal, do you want to come together?"


    "Okay, I haven''t eaten yet!" Qin Yunhan couldn''t wait to agree.


    "Sister Yunhan, why did you come here?" Mu Zhaozhao suddenly walked over from a distance and asked in confusion.


    "This side has a wide view, so it''s convenient to see the scenery downstairs." Qin Yunhan started talking nonsense.


    "Really?" Mu Zhaozhao stood in Qin Yunhan''s position and took a few glances, feeling nothing at all.


    "Since you haven''t eaten yet, let''s eat together in my classroom." Wang Haoran said to Qin Yunhan.


    "Sister Yunhan, didn''t you go to the cafeteria to eat with me?" Mu Zhaozhao asked in surprise without knowing the situation.


    Qin Yunhan became ashamed and annoyed, scratched this good sister with her eyes, and said angrily:


    "I''m not full, I want to eat more, is there a problem?!"


    "No, I''m not full after all." Mu Zhaozhao touched his stomach, hinting.


    "There''s a lot of food, why don''t you come along?" Wang Haoran said.


    "Okay!" Mu Zhaozhao nodded immediately.


    Wang Haoran came to the classroom and used several desks to form a simple dining table.


    Open the packing box completely, and all the dishes inside are exposed.


    In an instant, the fragrance overflowed.


    "So rich?!"


    Both Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao were surprised.


    These dishes are no worse than the birthday banquet at noon today.


    Wang Haoran was also a little surprised.


    He transferred 30,000 yuan to Fang Xuan, a small part was for food, and the vast majority was for Fang Xuan''s errands.


    But Fang Xuan was quite upright, she only thought that Wang Haoran was going to have a luxurious dinner, so she didn''t think about taking money from it, but spent all 30,000 yuan.


    [Ding, the host made Xu Muyan, one of the heroines, jealous, and got 200 villain points! ¡¿


    The sudden system prompt message made Wang Haoran stunned for a moment.


    He immediately looked up, and it turned out that Xu Muyan had returned to the classroom.


    Hey, Vinegar King, come on, give me more villain points!


    Wang Haoran secretly called out, but on the surface he pretended not to notice Xu Muyan, and continued to have dinner with Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao.


    "This guy is really good for women." Xu Muyan hummed softly.


    Wen Jing, who walked into the classroom with her, joked:


    "Xu Xiaohua is jealous?"


    She has a broad heart and is very obsessed with Wang Haoran. Seeing that Wang Haoran is so sought after by beautiful women, this further proves Wang Haoran''s excellence.


    Not only was Wen Jing not jealous, she was a little happy anyway.


    "Who is jealous, I am not." Xu Muyan''s mouth was as stubborn as ever.


    "You are so beautiful, and you are worthy of them. You come over, or else the school beauty of our class will be snatched away by the school belle of another class. Where will you save your face?" Wen Jing couldn''t help instigating.


    When Xu Muyan heard it, she felt it was very reasonable.


    Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao were in another class, and they didn''t feel embarrassed when they came to their own class to have dinner with Wang Haoran, so why should I be afraid?


    Thinking of this, Xu Muyan also walked towards Wang Haoran''s desk.


    "Seeing how delicious your food is, I''m hungry." Xu Muyan said to Wang Haoran with a sweet smile.


    "Do you want to eat too? But there are no chopsticks."


    Fang Xuan took three sets of bowls and chopsticks, all of which were used.


    Xu Muyan took a deep breath, went all out, and said with a smile:


    "I want to eat stewed pork feet with papaya, can you sandwich it for me?"


    "Uh...Okay." Wang Haoran was stunned by Xu Muyan''s words, but he still nodded in agreement, picked up a piece of papaya and pig''s foot with his own chopsticks, and sent them to Xu Muyan''s ruddy mouth.


    Xu Muyan chewed and swallowed gracefully, and said with a little joy:


    "It''s delicious, I still want to eat it."


    Wang Haoran glanced at Xu Muyan in surprise.


    There is something wrong with the jealous king today, there are so many people in the classroom, and she is so thin-skinned to take the initiative.


    Could it be that he was stimulated by Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao?


    Qin Yunhan ate happily at first, but Xu Muyan really got tired of it, she couldn''t help but said:


    "You are not boyfriend and girlfriend, are you ashamed to ask Wang Haoran to bring you food?"


    [Ding, the host made Qin Yunhan, one of the heroines, jealous and got 100 villain points! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran was surprised and delighted, the new Vinegar King was born!

 Chapter 90

    "Although we are not boyfriend and girlfriend, we are very good friends. It''s just a snack. Is there anything hindering you?"


    Facing Qin Yunhan, Xu Muyan fought back not to be outdone.


    "It doesn''t bother me, but I just want to say something, can''t you?" Qin Yunhan confronted.


    "Then what you said, I''ll just pretend I didn''t hear it." Xu Muyan snorted softly, looked at Wang Haoran and said with a smile:


    "I still want to eat papaya."


    "Okay, I''ll pick it up for you." Wang Haoran picked up the vegetables with chopsticks.


    Qin Yunhan didn''t say much this time, but she looked slightly displeased.


    [Ding, the host made Qin Yunhan, one of the heroines, jealous and got 100 villain points! ¡¿


    Xu Muyan ate several mouthfuls, her little eyes were full of complacency.


    "Sister Yunhan, you should also eat more papaya, this one has the longest body."


    Mu Zhaozhao was silent for a long time, then suddenly said something out of the blue, and even picked up several large pieces of papaya with chopsticks and poured them into Qin Yunhan''s bowl, lest Xu Muyan eat them all.


    "Zhao Zhao, if you don''t know how to speak, don''t say it..." Qin Yun rolled her eyes angrily.


    His curves don''t look as good as Xu Muyan''s, maybe eating more papaya can make up for it, but this can''t be said in public.


    I don''t want to lose face? !


    "I''m full, so I won''t eat. I''d better give it to those in need." Xu Muyan took Qin Yunhan''s look into her eyes, tried her best not to laugh, and turned her head to Wang Haoran.


    "Are you big? There is a way to compare with her!" Qin Yun couldn''t help feeling cold, and directly grabbed Mu Zhaozhao to stand up, and pushed him to Xu Muyan''s side.


    Mu Zhaozhao is F, which cannot be compared with ordinary women.


    Xu Muyan is between C and D.


    "I''m ashamed of myself, but I''m not as good as I am, but I''m more than inferior." After Xu Muyan finished speaking, she didn''t stop any longer, she was in a good mood, and went directly to Wen Jing''s side.


    Qin Yun was so cold that his teeth itch.


    "Sister Yunhan, can I sit down?" Mu Zhaozhao muttered with food still in his mouth.


    "The ass grows on your body, if you want to sit, will you sit on your own?" Qin Yunhan stared at Mu Zhaozhao with hatred.


    Xu Muyan just pissed herself off, but this big and brainless best friend didn''t help her back, but she even poked her own shortcomings, making Xu Muyan laugh at herself.


    They are simply pig teammates!


    "Sister Yunhan, calm down, eat more wood..." Mu Zhaozhao comforted, but before he finished speaking, Qin Yunhan stared over with big eyes again.


    Mu Zhaozhao quickly shut up, and went to eat in suspense.


    Qin Yunhan withdrew his gaze, stared at those papayas bitterly, and immediately picked out the papayas out of them, and ate them all in one go.


    She also knew that the curves in front of her were not outstanding, and she used to see it quite openly. Although Mu Zhaozhao often told her to eat more papaya, she didn''t take it seriously at all.


    In her opinion, it is enough for her to be happy, why should she deliberately change herself.


    The curve is more outstanding, it is nothing more than attracting the attention of stinky boys.


    She is not happy.


    But now, she has a strong urge to improve her curves.


    She also wants to be a big woman.


    The 36D kind!


    Alas, Miss Yunhan is crazy, crazy...


    Mu Zhaozhao sighed beside him.


    Although she was a bit naive and not very good at speaking, she could tell that Qin Yunhan clearly regarded Xu Muyan as a rival in love.


    Sister Yunhan seems to be in love for the first time, this is to make changes for Wang Haoran...


    But speaking of it, this Wang Haoran is really outstanding. He is handsome, has a good family background, and is so brave.


    Thinking of this, Mu Zhaozhao couldn''t help but look at Wang Haoran a few more times.


    There was some commotion in the classroom.


    There was originally a school belle in this class, but now two school belles have come in.


    The three school beauties of Shuize Middle School unexpectedly all gathered in one classroom today, and surrounded Wang Haoran.


    All the boys envied and hated Wang Haoran.


    The girls hate themselves for not being beautiful enough, otherwise, they would be so close to the school girl.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After dinner, Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao took the initiative to clean up the mess.


    Wang Haoran was also happy and relaxed, taking advantage of some time before evening self-study, he went to the school gate.


    Fang Xuan was still waiting at the school gate, chatting in every possible way.


    "Let''s go." Wang Haoran got into the co-pilot of the Ferrari.


    "Where are you going?" Fang Xuan also got into the car and asked blankly.


    "You changed your stockings again, how is the quality?" Wang Haoran looked down and said with a smile.


    Fang Xuan was taken aback, and started to start the Ferrari.


    No need for Wang Haoran to say, she already knew where to go.


    For some things, if there is a first time and a second time, then there can be countless times.


    Fang Xuan is not very repulsive now.


    ¡­


    [Ding, the host captured Fang Xuan, one of the heroines, and gained 500 villain points, Fang Heng''s protagonist halo -25, Fang Xuan''s heroine halo -25, host villain halo +50! ¡¿


    ¡­


    A few minutes before get out of class after evening self-study.


    Before the bell rang for the end of get out of class, Wang Haoran tidied up and left the classroom.


    With the relationship between him and Song Zhenyu, it was a trivial matter to end get out of class a few minutes earlier.


    After leaving the classroom, Wang Haoran took the Ferrari key and walked towards the school gate.


    This Ferrari was driven by Fang Xuan.


    Wang Haoran decided to go to the Black Peony Bar at night, but he didn''t want to let Wang Xiang know about it, lest he worry, so he didn''t plan to ask the driver to take him there.


    So he left the car and asked Fang Xuan to take a taxi back to the company by himself.


    During the holidays, Wang Haoran took the driver''s license test, and his experience is not very sophisticated, but there is absolutely no problem in driving normally.


    But when Wang Haoran came to the school gate, he saw Qin Yunhan coming out of the security room with a courier box.


    Qin Yunhan was obviously taken aback, subconsciously hid the small box behind her back, and then smiled:


    "Wang Haoran, you haven''t finished class yet, you are leaving."


    "Yeah, I have something to do, so I plan to leave early." Wang Haoran explained casually.


    "Oh," Qin Yunhan nodded, suddenly caught a glimpse of the Ferrari car key in Wang Haoran''s hand, and hurriedly said:


    "You drove the car yourself, where are you going?"


    "Go home, where else can I go?"


    "I don''t believe it. You are usually picked up by the driver when you go home, but today you are driving by yourself. There must be something wrong!" Qin Yunhan became suspicious.


    "Well, actually, I think studying all day is a bit boring, so I want to find a place to relax." Wang Haoran responded half-truthfully.


    "Where are you going? Take me with you. I''ve been feeling really bored recently." Qin Yunhan frowned.


    Wang Haoran immediately hesitated.


    He was going to do business, so it would be inconvenient to take Qin Yunhan with him.


    "I''m planning to go to the bar, this kind of place is not suitable for you, you''d better not go." Wang Haoran wanted her to quit despite the difficulties.


    "I''ve grown up so much, I''ve never been to a bar, take me there, take me there!" Qin Yunhan not only didn''t flinch, but became more interested.

 Chapter 91

    "You can go if you really want to, but this matter must be kept secret."


    Seeing that Qin Yunhan was so interested, Wang Haoran didn''t object, but just gave a warning.


    It''s inconvenient to take Qin Yunhan to the bar.


    But this is a good opportunity to be alone with Qin Yunhan.


    Moreover, the place like the bar is full of fish and dragons. If he meets a few gangsters who rape Qin Yunhan, Wang Haoran can also take action to drive away the gangsters and save the beauty, so as to win Qin Yunhan''s favor.


    "If my dad finds out that I''m going to this kind of place, he''ll scold me to death. Don''t worry, I''ll keep it a secret. Come pull the hook!" Qin Yunhan stretched out her little finger.


    Wang Haoran felt so naive, but he still reluctantly pulled the hook with her.


    The two went out of the school together.


    "What are you holding in your hand?" Wang Haoran couldn''t help being curious when he saw the way she was hiding the courier box.


    "Express delivery."


    "Of course I know it''s a courier. I asked you what''s inside."


    The express box had an English trademark, but Wang Haoran had never seen it before.


    "Snacks, it''s snacks." Qin Yunhan said with a smile.


    Wang Haoran didn''t believe it.


    Qin Yunhan dismissed get out of class early, obviously to get the courier.


    If it''s snacks, she can''t hide them like this.


    Wang Haoran immediately used perspective to check.


    Only then did I discover that the courier box contained clothes.


    Close-fitting clothing.


    According to the ABCDE classification, it is estimated to be B grade, which is the most common grade for oriental women.


    Obviously the size Qin Yunhan wears.


    The color is black.


    Black represents allure and mystery.


    On the surface, this young lady is unruly, self-willed and unreasonable, but she is quite sullen inside...


    ¡ª¡ª


    A red Ferrari galloped on the road for about twenty minutes before stopping in front of a bar.


    The scissor door opened, and a pair of handsome men and beautiful women came out of it.


    Supercars, handsome men and beautiful women, this combination is particularly eye-catching.


    These two people are naturally Wang Haoran and Qin Yunhan.


    Seeing the supercar stop at the door, a parking boy came over immediately and asked respectfully if he wanted to help park the car.


    The business of this bar is very good, Wang Haoran came all the way, but he didn''t see a parking space.


    He threw the key out, gave a tip of several hundred yuan, and asked the parking boy to park the car.


    Wang Haoran, who was standing outside the bar door, could hear the smell of alcohol and the roar of music coming out of the bar.


    Wang Haoran didn''t go in immediately, but said to Qin Yunhan:


    "Can I hold your hand?"


    "Ah?" Qin Yunhan was stunned by the question.


    "There are a lot of gangsters in the bar, we go in holding hands, others will think we are a couple, so no one will strike up a conversation and harass you." Wang Haoran flickered without changing his face.


    "Okay, okay, it''s up to you." Qin Yunhan nodded shyly.


    Seeing Qin Yunhan agreeing, Wang Haoran reached out and grabbed her weak and boneless little hand.


    Wang Haoran clearly felt that this little hand trembled nervously.


    [Ding, the host flirted with the heroine Qin Yunhan''s heart, and got 100 villain points! ¡¿


    "Let''s go in."


    Wang Haoran dragged Qin Yunhan into the bar.


    The air is filled with the smell of alcohol, the sound of music shaking the eardrums is in the ears, and the dazzling lights are in front of the eyes.


    On the dance floor in the bar lobby, there are many men and women dancing.


    Wang Haoran brought Qin Yunhan to Santai, and the little girl selling wine came over immediately and asked them what drinks they wanted.


    Qin Yunhan is a newcomer, so she doesn''t know what drinks are available.


    Wang Haoran actually wanted to help Qin Yunhan make the decision, order her a glass of high-alcohol wine, and get her drunk.


    But it''s a pity, he came here with a business to do, even if he managed to get Qin Yunhan drunk, he couldn''t take her away immediately.


    This might cause him trouble.


    Wang Haoran had to temporarily give up this thought, and only ordered two low-alcohol drinks.


    The wine seller quickly brought the drinks over.


    Qin Yunhan came to a place she had never been to before, like a curious baby, looking around while drinking a drink.


    Qin Yunhan, who is tall, handsome, and has a pure and pleasant appearance, has attracted the attention of many sex critics around her.


    But no one came up to strike up a conversation.


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    Damn, isn''t there a lot of gangsters in the bar? Come here instead, Qin Yunhan.


    Otherwise, how can I be a hero to save the beauty?


    Is it because I''m in the way!


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran pretended to go to the bathroom, and secretly observed Qin Yunhan''s side.


    But after waiting for a long time, still no one came to kiss Qin Yunhan.


    Gan!


    This kind of plot where the hero saves the beauty really doesn''t match the villain.


    Wang Haoran gave up directly, and said to Qin Yunhan:


    "The stage is too noisy, let''s find a box to sit."


    The reason why he came to Santai was because there were many people here, and Qin Yunhan could attract people to come over.


    And I can be a hero to save the beauty, but now it seems that I have no chance.


    That being the case, there is no need to stay here.


    It''s still important to do business.


    "En." Qin Yunhan nodded.


    Wang Haoran left for a while and went to open two boxes.


    After returning to Santai, he took Qin Yunhan to one of the boxes.


    The sound insulation inside the box is very good, and the loud music outside the hall can hardly be heard, which is much quieter.


    "When I went to open the box, I saw an acquaintance. I went to say hello and I''ll be back later." Wang Haoran had to do business, and it was inconvenient to be in front of Qin Yunhan, so he could only find an excuse to leave.


    "Okay, then come back quickly after you say hello." Qin Yunhan felt a little timid to be alone, so he gave a warning.


    Wang Haoran nodded, and after leaving the box, he came to another box.


    He pressed the messenger bell in the box, and soon a wine girl came to the box.


    "Handsome guy, may I ask what kind of drink do you want?" the drink girl asked.


    "What''s the best wine in your bar?" Wang Haoran asked.


    Hearing this, the wine girl couldn''t help but beam with joy.


    She has a commission for the wine sold, and the more expensive the wine, the higher the commission.


    "Ace of spades, there are 6888 and 10888, may I ask which one do you want handsome?" the wine girl asked hastily.


    "10888 Ace of Spades, ten bottles." Wang Haoran said casually.


    "Handsome guy, can you drink so much by yourself?" The wine girl was stunned.


    "I can''t drink it, can''t I ask someone to come over and drink it?" Wang Haoran smiled meaningfully.


    As soon as the wine girl heard it, she immediately understood and asked:


    "Handsome guy, do you need my help to call some beauties over to drink and chat with you?"


    "There is no need, one is enough." Wang Haoran put the cash check that he had prepared long ago on the table, and gently pressed the corner of the Ferrari''s car key.


    The wine girl couldn''t help but scratched her head to read the cash check, and counted the amount on it.


    Ten million?


    She thought she had counted wrongly, so she counted five times in a row.


    Finally, she was sure.


    It''s really a check for ten million.


    The handsome guy in front of him turned out to be a super rich second generation.


    "Handsome guy, who do you want to come over and drink with you?" the wine girl regained her composure and hurriedly asked.


    "Black Peony."


    "Our boss never drinks with you..." The wine girl was startled, her eyes widened.


    "You go and send me a message, just say that I will give her one million for a bottle of wine."

 Chapter 92

    A bottle of wine gives a million...


    When the wine girl heard this, she was stunned.


    The monthly net profit of this bar is only a few hundred thousand.


    Giving one million dollars for a bottle of wine is a good thing that anyone is willing to do.


    And as far as she knew, the boss still wanted to be quite drinkable.


    Thinking like this, the wine girl also immediately left the box to pass on the message.


    Wang Haoran waited quietly in the box.


    After about a minute or two, the phone rang suddenly.


    He picked up his phone and saw that it was Qin Yunhan calling.


    "I want to chat with my acquaintances for a while, and I will come back later."


    Wang Haoran only thought that Qin Yunhan was bored waiting alone, so he called to remind her.


    "There are two mean-spirited men stopping me and not letting me go, you...you come and save me."


    Qin Yunhan''s trembling voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help being surprised, but also a little happy.


    The plot of the hero saving the beauty can be regarded as coming.


    What a great time!


    "Where are you? Are you in the box?" Wang Haoran asked hastily.


    "I''m now hiding in the women''s bathroom and they''re waiting for me outside."


    "Don''t hang up, I''ll be right over."


    Said, Wang Haoran immediately got up from the sofa in the box.


    There is only one bathroom in this bar. Wang Haoran pretended to go there just now, so he knows the location of the bathroom.


    But on the way to the bathroom, Wang Haoran saw Xiao Yifeng.


    Wang Haoran was stunned for a moment, and then blamed himself for his carelessness.


    Wang Xiang and Qin Kai went to the bureau together.


    Since Wang Xiang knew that the mastermind behind the kidnapping of Qin Yunhan had something to do with Black Mudan, then Qin Kai would definitely know about it too.


    Qin Kai knew, and of course Xiao Yifeng would know too.


    This Xiao Yifeng obviously came for the same purpose as himself.


    After sorting out the information, Wang Haoran had to complain.


    It seems that Qin Yunhan was raped, this plot was completely arranged for Xiao Yifeng.


    So that the hero Xiao Yifeng can save the beauty.


    Wang Haoran noticed Xiao Yifeng, Xiao Yifeng naturally also saw Wang Haoran.


    However, Xiao Yifeng just glanced at Wang Haoran, with a look of disdain on his face, and then headed towards the men''s bathroom on his own.


    Obviously, Xiao Yifeng didn''t know that Qin Yunhan was here for the time being, he just came to the bathroom for convenience.


    When Wang Haoran came outside the bathroom, he immediately saw two young men with gaudy hair.


    The two youths were smoking while talking.


    "What if the pretty girl hides inside and can''t come out?"


    "Wait a few more minutes. If she doesn''t come out again, we''ll go in and find her."


    "She probably didn''t come alone. There won''t be any trouble, right?"


    "This is our boss''s territory, who dares to mess with us?"


    "Exactly."


    Wang Haoran didn''t immediately pay attention to the two young people, but said something to Qin Yunhan on the phone.


    "I''m just outside the bathroom, don''t be afraid, come out."


    "Um."


    Qin Yunhan nodded, quickly ran out of the women''s bathroom, and hid behind Wang Haoran in fear.


    The two youths immediately surrounded Wang Haoran.


    "Is it just the two of them?" Wang Haoran didn''t pay attention to them first, but asked Qin Yunhan.


    "right."


    "Did they touch you?"


    "No, I just said some nasty things."


    Wang Haoran nodded, then looked at the two young men, and said in a commanding tone:


    "Kneel down and apologize to my friend, then slap myself ten times, and I will let you go."


    "Haha, I heard you right, you little... poof!"


    Among them, the young man was about to taunt Wang Haoran a few words, but before he finished speaking, he was kicked by Wang Haoran and flew four or five meters away, blood came out of his mouth.


    The other young man was stunned, his legs were trembling, and he quickly lowered his head and said:


    "I say..."


    Before he could even say the word "sorry", he followed in the footsteps of his companions.


    [Ding, the host cuts off the protagonist, and teaches the **** heroine Qin Yunhan''s bastard a lesson, and gets 300 villain points, Xiao Yifeng''s protagonist halo -15, and the host''s villain halo +15! ¡¿


    "It''s okay to beat someone so hard, right?"


    Seeing the miserable appearance of these two young people, Qin Yunhan felt very relieved, but was more worried that he would cause trouble for Wang Haoran.


    "How dare they rape you, I can''t wait to kill them!" Wang Haoran seemed to be dazzled by anger, and he was about to rush forward and kill the two youths who had been kicked until they vomited blood.


    When the actor-level acting skills are brought into play, anyone who sees it will believe it.


    "Wang Haoran, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive!"


    Qin Yunhan pulled Wang Haoran with all her strength, but she was weak and couldn''t hold it, so she hugged Wang Haoran''s waist from behind and used her body weight to hold him.


    Wang Haoran finally "calmed down" and looked back at Qin Yunhan who was hugging him.


    Qin Yunhan blushed, like a frightened little rabbit, and immediately let go of her hands. She didn''t dare to look Wang Haoran directly, but her heart was full of emotions.


    He was raped by words, and he was so angry, as if he wanted to kill someone.


    I am so important to him...


    [Ding, Qin Yunhan, one of the heroines, has increased his favorability towards the host by 10, and the current total favorability is 65 (love from heart)]


    [Ding, the host changed the direction of the plot and got 300 villain points! ¡¿


    On the other side, the two injured youths helped each other and left in embarrassment.


    "Fortunate for them." Wang Haoran pretended to be angry, and couldn''t help snorting, then turned around:


    "Qin Yunhan, are you not scared?"


    "No." Qin Yunhan shook her head, changed from her former unruly and self-willed young lady, and whispered softly, "You can call me Yunhan from now on."


    "OK."


    Wang Haoran nodded, knowing that Qin Yunhan''s heart was in full swing, and he wanted to get closer to him, so that he would appear closer.


    At this time, he noticed with perspective that Xiao Yifeng was about to walk out of the bathroom.


    "Let''s go back to the box." Wang Haoran directly took Qin Yunhan''s hand.


    Qin Yunhan felt her small hand being held by a big one, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth unconsciously.


    "Miss?!"


    Qin Yunhan and Wang Haoran had just walked a few steps, when a suspicious voice came from behind.


    Qin Yunhan could tell that the voice belonged to Xiao Yifeng.


    Qin Yunhan pretended not to hear, and even quickened her pace of leaving.


    However, Xiao Yifeng ran over quickly and came in front of Qin Yunhan.


    "Miss, it''s really you!"


    Xiao Yifeng was shocked all over, a little unbelievable.


    Why did the eldest lady come to such a chaotic place as a bar? She came with Wang Haoran.


    Moreover, the two were holding hands.


    Seeing that the eldest lady showed no resistance at all.


    Obviously the eldest lady is willing to let Wang Haoran hold her hand.


    In other words, the eldest lady fell in love with this rich second generation!


    Xiao Yifeng''s heart couldn''t help but ignited a raging fire of jealousy.


    [Ding, the host caused the protagonist Xiao Yifeng''s mentality to become unbalanced, and gained 300 villain points! ¡¿

 Chapter 93

    Black Peony is 29 years old this year.


    Her real name is Zuoqiu Chenyu, Chen Yu of Shen Yu Luoyan.


    When she was six years old, her parents were killed because of a gang dispute.


    Since then, she has been following the gangster grandpa.


    The death of her parents dealt a great blow to Zuoqiu Chenyu, it cast a deep shadow in her heart, and it also planted hatred.


    Her ruthless character is also created because of this.


    After his grandfather died, 18-year-old Zuoqiu Chenyu took over the territory laid down by his grandfather and became the head of the underworld.


    In the next 5 years, Zuoqiu Chenyu''s reputation was completely established, and he became a frightening existence, and because of this, he was nicknamed "Black Peony".


    The peony is unparalleled in beauty and elegance, and the word "peony" describes the beauty of Zuoqiu Chenyu.


    As for the word black, it was naturally because of Zuoqiu Chenyu''s cruelty.


    This is where the nickname Black Peony comes from.


    When Zuoqiu Chenyu was in the limelight, all the big businessmen in Qingling City trembled when they saw her.


    However, as the society gradually stabilized, Zuoqiu Chenyu''s influence gradually weakened, and he did not dare to be as presumptuous as before.


    At the same time, the gray business that Zuoqiu Chenyu was engaged in before could not continue.


    So she had to go back to normal work.


    But Zuoqiu Chenyu didn''t read any books, and he really didn''t have much experience in business. He lost a lot of money in investment, almost nine out of ten times.


    This bar is the only successful investment business of Black Peony.


    But even so, the profit of this bar is only a few hundred thousand per month, and it can barely support the little brother under him and maintain a living.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu also thought about disbanding this group of younger brothers and letting them find their own way of life.


    But before his grandfather died, he told Zuoqiu Chenyu to inherit the territory he laid down.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu didn''t want his grandpa to die in peace.


    Moreover, if they really want to disband, these little brothers are not willing.


    These bastards have no skills, let alone read any books. The only ability they have is a little strength. If they really want to find a job, they can only go to the construction site to do some work like moving bricks.


    But these guys are used to being carefree, so how could they be willing to move bricks?


    In order to continue to maintain the "territory" left by his grandfather, Zuoqiu Chenyu is worried and wants to get rich even in his dreams.


    In the past, she was a beautiful big sister, but now, she is just a female boss who worries about money.


    If seven years ago, Zuoqiu Chenyu heard that someone asked her to accompany her for a drink.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu must have said nothing, and directly asked his younger brother to chop him up.


    But now, Zuoqiu Chenyu bowed his head for life.


    It''s a great thing to drink a bottle of wine for a million dollars.


    She can drink very well, at least she can drink about five bottles.


    Drinking five bottles is five million.


    This money is so easy to earn.


    As for saying that the other party might take advantage of him? Zuoqiu Chenyu was not worried at all.


    She grew up so big, she had never been taken advantage of by a man.


    "lead the way!"


    Zuoqiu Chenyu said to the wine girl.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Miss, why did you come to a place like a bar? It''s too depraved. How sad it would be for your father to know that you came to a place like this!"


    Xiao Yifeng said coldly to Qin Yun.


    "Why do I become depraved when I come to the bar?" Qin Yunhan couldn''t help feeling a little funny, and then warned with an angry face:


    "I can tell you, don''t make small reports at my father''s place, otherwise you will look good!"


    "It''s fine if you want me to keep it a secret, but you have to promise me that you will keep a distance from this Wang Haoran in the future." Xiao Yifeng bargained.


    "It''s really funny, how are Wang Haoran and I doing, what''s your business?" Qin Yunhan pouted.


    "He doesn''t look like a good person. He must have no good intentions in bringing you to the bar. Maybe he wants to get you drunk and bully you!" Xiao Yifeng said.


    "You think too much, I am the one who wants to come with him." Qin Yun smiled coldly, and said impatiently:


    "What do I tell you so much, you should stay away from me, every time I see you, it''s always bad."


    As soon as the words fell, a dozen or so young people walked towards this side quickly, surrounding Wang Haoran and Qin Yunhan.


    Among them, the two stumbling youths were the two who were kicked away by Wang Haoran.


    Apparently they''re here to seek revenge.


    "I just said you''re a broom star!" Qin Yunhan was nervous and glared at Xiao Yifeng angrily.


    "Miss, don''t worry, I will protect you."


    These dozen or so young men were aggressive, but Xiao Yifeng didn''t care at all.


    "Brothers, it''s that kid!" The two young men pointed at Wang Haoran angrily.


    "Aren''t you good at fighting? Hurry up and deal with them." Qin Yunhan commanded Xiao Yifeng.


    "Miss, I am only responsible for protecting you, other things have nothing to do with me." Xiao Yifeng shook his head and refused.


    This group of people obviously came to trouble Wang Haoran. He wished that Wang Haoran would be beaten up violently, so why would he help Wang Haoran.


    "Xiao Yifeng, I order you to go, otherwise I will let my father fire you!" Qin Yunhan said urgently.


    "Miss, there are too many people on the other side. I will put your safety first. I believe Uncle Qin will understand me." Xiao Yifeng looked like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water.


    "You!" Qin Yun stomped her feet angrily.


    "I don''t need his help, I can solve it by myself." Wang Haoran patted Qin Yunhan''s fragrant shoulder lightly to calm her down.


    With his current combat strength, even Xiao Yifeng is no match for him, so how could he be afraid of these dozen or so punks.


    "What happened?!"


    Before Wang Haoran could make a move, a domineering female voice came from the crowd.


    A path was automatically separated from the crowd, and a charming woman was walking towards.


    "Boss."


    "Boss."


    ¡­


    A group of young people saluted respectfully.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Haoran''s eyes moved slightly, subconsciously looking at this enchanting woman.


    An off-the-shoulder dress with black and red patterns fully set off her graceful figure.


    A head of burgundy wavy hair, naturally scattered on the shoulders.


    There was no expression on that flawless snow-white face, but there seemed to be an indescribable infinite obsequiousness.


    The snow-white slender legs are charming as they walk around.


    Wang Haoran just took a few glances, and his heartbeat and blood speeded up a lot unconsciously.


    Then, he couldn''t help using perspective again.


    This figure is...to die for...


    Afraid of making a fool of himself, Wang Haoran immediately withdrew his perspective.


    Judging by the reactions of those young people, this woman must be that Black Peony.


    She looks so beautiful, and her background is so special.


    Looking at those urban cool novels, among them are the underworld big sister and the head heroine.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu fits these conditions very well.


    Wang Haoran immediately consumed 100 villain points to check it out.


    ¡¾Heroine: Zuoqiu Chenyu¡¿


    ¡¾Combat power value: 191¡¿


    [Charm value: 279]


    [Heroine halo: 453]


    [Skills: Natural Charisma, Advanced Assassination]


    [Favourability towards the host: 0 (like a stranger)]


    It''s really a heroine...

 Chapter 94

    There are so many beauties in this city...


    Xiao Yifeng stared at Zuoqiu Chenyu intently, and kept swallowing his saliva.


    He didn''t even try to hide the appearance of Brother Pig.


    He even forgot the real purpose of this visit.


    After Zuoqiu Chenyu noticed this gaze, she couldn''t help frowning, but she didn''t pay attention to him, but looked at Wang Haoran.


    She originally asked the wine girl to take her to the box, but on the way, the wine girl saw Wang Haoran.


    Only then did Zuoqiu Chenyu come over.


    Looking at the surrounding situation, Wang Haoran seemed to have clashed with his younger brother, or to be more precise, Wang Haoran hit his younger brother.


    "You two, tell me what''s going on."


    Zuoqiu Chenyu glanced around at the younger brothers, and his eyes fell on the two youths who were obviously beaten.


    "Boss, it''s like this..."


    The two young men respected Zuoqiu Chenyu like a god, and they did not dare to lie, they told the whole story in detail.


    "I seem to have told you that you can hang out at the bar, but the premise is that the girl is willing, but now you are deliberately harassing the guests." Zuoqiu Chenyu said coldly.


    She opened this bar, since she opened the door to do business, she had to follow proper rules.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu had warned his younger brothers about these things long ago.


    "Boss, we made a mistake, how to deal with it is up to you to order."


    The two youths immediately knelt down and confessed.


    Of course they knew the rules set by the boss, but seeing that Qin Yunhan was so beautiful, they couldn''t hold back their thoughts, and wanted to take advantage of it with a fluke mentality that the boss would not find out.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t succeed, and now the matter has been revealed, and it has reached the ears of the boss.


    "What about the others? Knowing that these two guys violated the rules, why do you still help them out?" Zuoqiu Chenyu questioned the other younger brothers.


    Seeing this, the younger brothers bowed their heads and admitted their mistakes.


    "The two who violated the rules, went to kneel in front of the Guan Gong statue for three days by themselves, and were not allowed to eat anything except water, and the rest helped to kneel for a day." Zuoqiu Chenyu became angry at the group of younger brothers.


    "Yes, boss."


    The younger brothers all looked mournful, but no one questioned Zuoqiu Chenyu''s decision.


    After the younger brothers left, Zuoqiu Chenyu walked up to Wang Haoran.


    She was slightly taken aback.


    The drinking girl didn''t mention Wang Haoran''s age, so Zuoqiu Chenyu''s subconscious partner was a middle-aged boss.


    However, I didn''t expect that the one who threw tens of millions was a boy under twenty years old.


    And what made her feel even more strange was that this little boy was accompanied by a young and beautiful little girl.


    interesting......


    "Take a step to speak?"


    Zuoqiu Chenyu didn''t point out that Wang Haoran spent tens of millions of dollars to find her for a drink.


    Wang Haoran nodded in acquiescence, but he did not leave with Zuoqiu Chenyu immediately, but brought Qin Yunhan back to the previous box.


    "Wait here for me, I''ll be back in a while."


    Wang Haoran exhorted.


    "Um."


    Qin Yunhan had many questions in his mind, but he didn''t ask any more questions at the moment, but nodded dully.


    Wang Haoran came to another box.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu was already sitting on the sofa waiting for him.


    "Was that your little girlfriend just now? You brought a beautiful little girlfriend over here, but found other women to drink, you rich second generations are really interesting." Zuoqiu Chenyu teased.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran was slightly taken aback.


    This Zuoqiu Chenyu didn''t seem to know Qin Yunhan, so in that case, she should have no enmity with the Qin family.


    Because if there is a real grudge, it is impossible for Zuoqiu Chenyu not to get to know Qin Kai''s only daughter, Qin Yunhan.


    There must be someone else behind the kidnapping of Qin Yunhan.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu is just an informed middleman.


    "Stop talking about this, let''s talk about something interesting." Wang Haoran changed the subject.


    "Okay." Zuoqiu Chenyu glanced at the ten bottles of Ace of Spades on the table, "Let''s stop talking nonsense, come and drink, a bottle of one million, that''s what you said."


    "There are only ten bottles of wine here, even if you have the ability to drink them all, you can only earn 10 million. Why are you so impatient to earn such a small amount of money?" Wang Haoran smiled with great interest.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu frowned suddenly, and said coldly:


    "Although you are rich, if you come to mock and humiliate me today, you will regret it."


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m actually here to discuss business with you." Wang Haoran said.


    "I''m only doing legitimate business now."


    "Legal business? Is it legitimate business to find someone to kidnap the daughter of the Qin Group?" Wang Haoran narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu said calmly:


    "I do not understand what you are saying."


    "I want to know who asked you to kidnap the daughter of the Qin Group. As a reward, I will pay you 10 million for the news." Wang Haoran said straight to the point.


    His original plan was to directly use force to force Zuoqiu Chenyu to get the news of the mastermind behind the kidnapping of Qin Yunhan for nothing.


    But after knowing that Zuoqiu Chenyu was one of the heroines, he temporarily changed his mind.


    "Ten million to buy a piece of news, this is indeed a super cost-effective deal, but unfortunately, I am really only doing legitimate business now, and the kidnapping of the Qin Group''s daughter has nothing to do with me." Zuoqiu Chen Yu said The face said regretfully.


    "As far as I know, you seem to have a man named Eagle under your command?" Wang Haoran asked tentatively.


    "Yes, but I ordered the younger brothers under my command to engage in legitimate business. Eagle took jobs privately and broke the rules. I kicked him out a month ago. He is no longer my younger brother. What did he do? It has nothing to do with me." Zuoqiu Chenyu said.


    When Wang Haoran heard this, he couldn''t help frowning.


    If this matter had something to do with Zuoqiu Chenyu, he could have received the check and said false news, but she is now saying such things.


    Then the kidnapping of Qin Yunhan seems to have nothing to do with Zuoqiu Chenyu.


    In this way, wouldn''t the clue be broken again?


    Gan!


    "Okay, I believe what you said, but since Lao Ying was your little brother before, you should know something about him, I want you to help me find this person as soon as possible." Wang Haoran said again.


    "I''ve grown up so much, no one has ever dared to speak to me in such an orderly tone, are you looking for death?!" Zuoqiu Chenyu''s charming eyes showed a fierce light.


    "Three days, I will give you three days, and you will know the eagle''s trace after three days, or you will be responsible for the consequences." Wang Haoran was not frightened, but intensified his threats.


    So what about Big Sister?


    So what about the many younger brothers under him?


    I''m a super villain, a top boss, and I''m afraid you''ll scare me?


    Even if all your younger brothers come here, I can wipe them all out by myself.

 Chapter 95

    "You brat doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth!" Zuoqiu Chen Yu was furious.


    Although she is doing legitimate business now, her ruthlessness has not changed, and now she is about to be bullied face to face, how can she bear it.


    A pale jade hand grabbed an ashtray and slapped it on Wang Haoran''s forehead.


    An ashtray weighs two to three catties. If it is slapped on someone''s head, the head will bleed at the slightest level, and it can kill the person at the severest level.


    This Zuoqiu Chenyu''s attack was really ruthless.


    However, before the ashtray in Zuoqiu Chenyu''s hand fell down, his neck was pinched by a strong hand.


    Immediately, this hand exerted force upwards, directly making Zuoqiu Chenyu''s feet off the ground.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu couldn''t help but let go of the ashtray, and used his hand to move the palm that was pinching his neck.


    However, it couldn''t move the slightest.


    For the sake of Zuoqiu Chenyu being the heroine, Wang Haoran wanted to adopt a kind attitude, but this girl was too ruthless.


    Such a heavy ashtray, if you hit it like that, even if you don''t die, you will become mentally disabled.


    In desperation, Wang Haoran was too lazy to reason with Zuoqiu Chenyu.


    Are you cruel? I am more ruthless than you!


    I don''t believe it, it can''t cure you?


    "In three days, I want to know the news about Eagle, is there a problem?" Wang Haoran asked coldly.


    "I...I never...will not be coerced by others!" Zuoqiu Chenyu struggled to breathe, his face turned purple, but he still clenched his teeth tightly.


    "You have backbone, I appreciate you, but unfortunately, you will go to hell with this backbone." Wang Haoran''s palm gradually exerted strength, revealing his murderous aura.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu felt extremely uncomfortable, and her head became dizzy due to lack of oxygen. In an instant, she even felt that she was touching the edge of death.


    "I...I promise you..." Zuoqiu Chenyu struggled to utter a few words.


    When the words fell, he fainted directly.


    When she regained consciousness again, she found herself lying on the sofa.


    Sitting next to Wang Haoran.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu was extremely horrified in his heart, he really didn''t understand that this little boy who looked less than twenty years old actually had such terrifying force.


    At any rate, the elder sister who had been in charge of the crowd, but in front of Wang Haoran, she had no strength to resist at all.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu''s heart was surging.


    Wang Haoran was also very restless.


    Just now Zuoqiu Chenyu fainted, he was the one who rescued him.


    The rescue measure is the usual artificial respiration.


    Of course, Wang Haoran also kindly helped him check the whole body.


    The starting point is simple.


    After all, she is the heroine of Xiao Yifeng''s plot line.


    Xiao Yifeng is a miracle doctor.


    With the example of Ling Duanya, Wang Haoran certainly has enough reasons to suspect that Zuoqiu Chenyu is also sick.


    But after checking it, he found that Zuoqiu Chenyu was in good health.


    However, one of the inspection results really shocked Wang Haoran.


    Can you believe it?


    This Zuoqiu Chenyu is almost 30 years old, but he is still a beginner!


    Growing up in such a chaotic environment, it was simply incredible how she could maintain her innocence.


    Sure enough, it complied with the setting of the heroine must be the first.


    "It seems that life is more important than backbone." Wang Haoran suddenly broke the silence and said jokingly.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu gritted his teeth, clenched his hands tightly, and did not speak.


    "Don''t make that expression, look at your right hand." Wang Haoran said suddenly.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu didn''t know what it meant, but subconsciously raised his right palm to look at it


    I saw a red dot on the palm of my hand.


    Did she remember that she didn''t have anything in her palm? What''s the matter with the red dot?


    "What did you do to me?!" Zuoqiu Chenyu exclaimed in surprise.


    "In order to make you more obedient, I gave you something to eat, but you don''t have to be nervous, I will give you the antidote regularly, and I won''t let you die." Wang Haoran explained.


    This medicine was prepared by him after he possessed advanced poison, and he had nothing to do in his free time, and it came in handy today.


    "You!" Zuoqiu Chenyu was shocked and angry, wishing to strangle Wang Haoran to death, but she was still clear-headed, knowing that she couldn''t beat her, so she didn''t do it.


    "You are very proficient in assassination, right? I did this just to sleep more peacefully at night." Wang Haoran said abruptly.


    Zuoqiu Chen Yu''s delicate body shook.


    She was almost strangled to death by Wang Haoran just now, she couldn''t swallow this breath, she was really thinking about killing Wang Haoran while he was sleeping.


    "How do you know that I am proficient in assassination?" Zuoqiu Chenyu was a little puzzled.


    Even the younger brother didn''t know this information, she didn''t understand why Wang Haoran would know.


    "You don''t have to worry about it, you just need to do things according to my orders," Wang Haoran paused, and then said:


    "If you behave well, I will consider setting up a legitimate business that can make a lot of money for you to do, which is much better than running this shabby bar."


    "Really?" Zuoqiu Chenyu couldn''t help being moved.


    Who doesn''t want to make a lot of money?


    But she is not capable enough, so she can make some money by running the bar.


    And earning this little money is barely enough to support the younger brother.


    She also wants to live in a luxury house, drive a supercar, buy the best cosmetics, and wear the most expensive clothes.


    "Of course it''s true." Wang Haoran responded affirmatively.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu was overjoyed, but soon calmed down again, and said:


    "Then what do I need to pay?"


    Her appearance is so good that many big bosses in Qingling City have thrown olive branches at her, but she drove them away with a knife.


    The little boy in front of me, doesn''t he mean the same thing?


    "I want you." Wang Haoran said bluntly.


    Hearing this, Zuoqiu Chenyu finally confirmed the other party''s thoughts, she resolutely said:


    "Then you might as well just kill me."


    This attitude is obviously rather death than obedience.


    Wang Haoran felt sorry for a moment.


    This Zuoqiu Chenyu did not have a weakness that was more important than life like Fang Xuan.


    It seems that when dealing with the heroine Zuoqiu Chenyu, one cannot use the same method as Fang Xuan.


    After clarifying his thoughts, Wang Haoran suddenly said calmly:


    "Don''t worry, I won''t even touch one of your fingers until you are willing."


    "Heh, little boy, you don''t think that I will fall in love with you in a whimsical way, do you?" Zuoqiu Chenyu laughed.


    "Little boy? After you fall in love with me, I will definitely let you see it well. Then you won''t think I''m a little boy." Wang Haoran said with deep meaning in his eyes.


    "There won''t be such a day." Zuoqiu Chenyu raised his red lips and sneered slightly.


    "Give me a message within three days, and I''ll leave as soon as I have something to do." Wang Haoran got up from the sofa, picked up the Ferrari key and prepared to leave.


    "You won''t take the check?" Zuoqiu Chenyu asked suspiciously.


    "That''s your pocket money for this month." Wang Haoran left a charming smile and disappeared from Zuoqiu Chenyu''s sight.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu was stunned on the spot.


    Ten million pocket money a month?


    When Zuoqiu Chenyu became the eldest sister, the money belonged entirely to her, and it had never reached the figure of ten million.


    But now ten million is within reach.


    She only agreed to help Wang Haoran because of coercion, and she didn''t really obey him.


    She really wanted to strengthen her spine and directly treat the tens of millions of checks as air.


    But in retrospect, I am 29 years old this year.


    It is said that after the age of 25, a woman''s appearance, skin and figure begin to decline. Although she takes good care of herself, she still looks twenty-four or five-year-old, but after a few years?


    The spare money in her hand is not rich, with this ten million, she can buy the best skin care products and go to the best beauty salon.


    You''d be too spineless if you used this money!


    How much is a catty of backbone? It''s nothing compared to beauty!


    In Zuoqiu Chenyu''s mind, two villains were fighting, and in the end, his backbone lost to his beauty.


    At the same time, Wang Haoran also received a notification message from the system.


    [Ding, one of the heroines, Zuoqiu Chenyu, has increased his favorability towards the host by 20, and the current total favorability is 20 (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot and gets 400 villain points! ¡¿

 Chapter 96

    After leaving Zuoqiu Chenyu''s sight, Wang Haoran came outside Qin Yunhan''s box.


    Xiao Yifeng was guarding the position at the door of the box.


    Xiao Yifeng looked a little aggrieved.


    After Wang Haoran thought about it for a while, he knew that he should have entered the box and was driven out by Qin Yunhan.


    That''s why I had to stay outside the door.


    Wang Haoran passed Xiao Yifeng and walked directly into the box.


    "Go, don''t come in, I''m annoyed when I see you... Ha, it''s you."


    Qin Yunhan lowered her head and played with her mobile phone. When she heard the sound of the door opening, she immediately uttered impatiently, but when she raised her head and saw a boy''s face that made her heart flutter, she took the words back and couldn''t help but smile.


    "It''s late, let''s go back."


    "Yeah." Qin Yunhan got up from the sofa and left with Wang Haoran.


    When going out and passing by Xiao Yifeng, she warned with a cold pretty face:


    "I tell you, don''t tell my dad about this!"


    "Miss, I promise you, but can you stop being so cruel to me in the future?" Xiao Yifeng said with a smile.


    "Okay, I promise you, remember not to tell about my coming to the bar!" Qin Yunhan reminded again.


    "Definitely." Xiao Yifeng nodded sharply.


    After talking with Xiao Yifeng, Qin Yunhan followed Wang Haoran and left.


    After leaving Xiao Yifeng''s sight, Qin Yunhan hurriedly explained to Wang Haoran:


    "I''m tired of that Xiao Yifeng. The reason why I gave him a good face just now is to hope that he will keep it a secret and not tell my dad about coming to the bar."


    "I understand." Wang Haoran smiled.


    Qin Yunhan specially explained it, obviously because he cared about his own thoughts, and was afraid that he might misunderstand something.


    The two went out of the bar and left in a Ferrari.


    Wang Haoran was not afraid that Xiao Yifeng would stay here, so he went to ask Zuoqiu Chenyu for some news.


    Thinking about it in another way, if he were Xiao Yifeng, then he would definitely not rest assured that Qin Yunhan would leave alone with him.


    At the moment, it is estimated that it is behind Ferrari''s ass.


    Wang Haoran didn''t bother to care about him for a while.


    Qin Yunhan''s favorability towards her has already reached 65, and she needs to improve a little bit to make a qualitative leap.


    Wang Haoran thought for a moment, then suddenly said to Qin Yunhan:


    "Do you think it''s strange that I will talk to Zuoqiu Chenyu privately?"


    "That beautiful female boss is called Zuoqiu Chenyu. The name is quite nice. If I only use this name, I will definitely not be able to connect her with the female boss." Qin Yunhan sighed a little, and then responded to Wang Haoran''s words:


    "I think it''s a bit strange, you and such a person, logically, you can''t get along with each other, right?"


    "I don''t want to deal with such a person, but she has something to do with the person who kidnapped you." Wang Haoran''s words were half-truths and half-false.


    "You came here because of me?" Qin Yunhan asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Wang Haoran nodded.


    It was true, he came here because of Qin Yunhan, although it was only part of the reason.


    Qin Yunhan''s heart was surging, unable to calm down for a long time, she asked in a whisper:


    "Why would you do such a dangerous thing by yourself?"


    "I''m not too worried about you, I don''t want you to have something to do..." Wang Haoran looked sincere, as if confiding his heart.


    Qin Yunhan''s tender body shook, and she looked at him in disbelief:


    "You...why are you being so nice to me?"


    Wang Haoran didn''t speak, but grabbed Qin Yunhan''s small hand with one free hand.


    Qin Yunhan naturally understood the meaning, and her heart jumped for joy.


    The scene fell silent for a while, and the two did not speak, but at this time, silence is better than sound.


    [Ding, Qin Yunhan, one of the heroines, has increased his favorability towards the host by 10, and the current total favorability is 75 (deep affection)]


    [Ding, the host has greatly affected the direction of the plot, and gained 800 villain points, Xiao Yifeng''s protagonist''s halo -30, and the host''s villain''s halo +30! ¡¿


    Really okay?


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help but secretly smiled when he received the notification message from the system.


    He deliberately said that he came to Zuoqiu Chenyu to solve Qin Yunhan''s troubles, just to see if he could win Qin Yunhan''s favor.


    However, it is not certain whether this method is effective.


    But now it seems that Qin Yunhan really likes her so much.


    But just think about it, Qin Yunhan didn''t know his true abilities, and thought it would be dangerous for him to go to Zuoqiu Chenyu''s territory.


    A boy would rather take such a big risk for her, how could she not be moved.


    Speaking of which, Qin Yunhan had unknowingly already had the highest affection for him among several heroines, reaching a full 75 points, 5 points higher than Xu Muyan.


    75 favorability, tolerance should be very high, right?


    Wang Haoran thought about it, and suddenly let go of Qin Yunhan''s hand, and put it tentatively on Qin Yunhan''s long fair legs.


    Qin Yunhan trembled, but didn''t say anything.


    Wang Haoran squeezed it with his hands, but Qin Yunhan still didn''t speak, as if nothing happened.


    Wang Haoran was very interested and wanted to go further, but his driving skills were limited, and it was a bit dangerous to drive a Ferrari with one hand.


    That''s why I had to forcefully suppress my bad thoughts.


    The future is long, don''t rush this moment.


    The Ferrari galloped on the road, and soon came to the gate of Shuizawa Middle School.


    After Qin Yunhan got off the car, Wang Haoran watched her walk into the school.


    Wang Haoran turned back to the Ferrari, but did not leave immediately, but looked around with a perspective.


    He soon found Xiao Yifeng''s figure in a taxi behind him.


    Xiao Yifeng was really worried that Qin Yunhan would be alone with him, so he followed him from the bar.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "It''s a good thing that the eldest miss is still self-loving, and she doesn''t stay out all night to go to other places with Wang Haoran." Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Qin Yunhan enter the school.


    He could see that the eldest lady seemed to like Wang Haoran, but judging from the actions of the eldest lady, she was still innocent.


    Suffered, business has been forgotten!


    Xiao Yifeng suddenly couldn''t help but patted his thigh.


    He focused on Qin Yunhan''s side, completely forgetting the purpose of going to the Black Peony Bar.


    Xiao Yifeng wanted the taxi driver to turn back to the bar.


    But then his cell phone rang suddenly.


    The caller ID is Qin Kai.


    "Yifeng, how is the investigation going?" Qin Kai asked after the call was connected.


    "I haven''t found out yet." According to the agreement, Xiao Yifeng didn''t say anything about Qin Yunhan''s going to the bar.


    "You have been away for so long, what have you been doing?" Qin Kai''s tone was slightly surprised.


    He even doubted Xiao Yifeng''s ability.


    "Uncle Qin, don''t worry, give me some time, and I will definitely find out the matter." Xiao Yifeng promised.


    "Forget it if you don''t find it. I got some reliable news from here. That eagle has left Black Peony''s influence. It may not be very useful to check from Black Peony. I might as well spend some money to find someone to buy it." That eagle is the message."


    "Since I can''t find anything from Hei Mudan, I won''t go to her. If there is any news about the eagle, you must tell me, Uncle Qin." Xiao Yifeng was eager to help the young lady solve this crisis.


    At that time, the eldest lady will definitely change her attitude greatly.


    That Wang Haoran was able to win the heart of the eldest lady, didn''t he just save the eldest lady a few times by chance?


    In terms of real ability, Xiao Yifeng didn''t take Wang Haoran seriously at all.


    What Xiao Yifeng didn''t know was that Wang Haoran learned what Xiao Yifeng said by reading his lips through perspective.


    Wang Haoran was a little relieved.


    Because he poisoned Zuoqiu Chenyu, he wasn''t sure if Xiao Yifeng could cure it.


    Now it seems that Xiao Yifeng has no intention of getting close to Zuoqiu Chenyu for the time being, so naturally he doesn''t have to worry about it in a short time.

 Chapter 97

    Wang Haoran gave Zuoqiu Chenyu three days to check the news about the eagle.


    While waiting for the news, Fang Heng bought several small antiques, with a total value of 12 million.


    For the money to buy antiques, Wang Haoran also called Fang Xuan like last time.


    In just a few days, Fang Heng''s cash cow generated nearly 20 million.


    According to the momentum, Wang Haoran estimates that he can earn 100 to 200 million in a month.


    The money really came rushing like a big river.


    Now he can maintain a luxurious life without taking money from his family.


    Having earned so much money, Wang Haoran really wanted to celebrate and try some of the rich and sleazy life.


    After the evening self-study that day, he sent a message to Wen Jing, telling her not to go back at night.


    Without further ado, Wen Jing happily agreed.


    On the other side, Wang Haoran called Fang Xuan again and asked her out as well.


    Wen Jing is so well-behaved, she must be able to accept doing something too much.


    Fang Xuan, with her temperament, it might be difficult to accept.


    But Wang Haoran doesn''t care about her thoughts, let alone her heart.


    Of course, Wang Haoran still intends to be courteous before fighting.


    In order to give them some psychological preparation, he also opened two presidential suites and housed Wen Jing and Fang Xuan respectively.


    Wang Haoran was very excited and planned to do Fang Xuan''s ideological work first, but before he opened the door, the phone rang suddenly.


    He was a little annoyed immediately.


    It''s all over, who the hell is still disturbing people''s good things?


    Wang Haoran wanted to hang up the phone directly, but when he looked at the call, he found that it was from Zuoqiu Chenyu.


    He couldn''t help suppressing his pleasure, and answered the phone first.


    "My younger brother found the eagle''s activity near the Tianxin community." Zuoqiu Chenyu reported directly.


    "Is the news true?"


    "Do you think I dare to lie to you?" Zuoqiu Chenyu said mockingly.


    She was poisoned by Wang Haoran, and her life was held in Wang Haoran''s hands, so how dare she fool Wang Haoran.


    "You send the picture of the eagle to my phone."


    "good."


    After hanging up the call, Wang Haoran thought about it.


    Now everyone is looking for the eagle outside, and the eagle is probably hiding in the Tianxin community.


    However, with so many residents in a community, it is not an easy task to find the eagle out.


    After all, there are so many residents in the community.


    Tianxin District?


    Wang Haoran felt that the name sounded familiar, so he quickly checked the map and found that this community was near Shuize Middle School.


    He had been there when he sent Song Zhenyu back to the residential building last time.


    Song Zhenyu lives in Tianxin Community.


    According to the setting that the heroine attracts danger, will she encounter an eagle?


    Wang Haoran secretly guessed.


    The eagle does not hide in a place as big as Qingling City, but only hides in the Tianxin community where the heroine lives.


    And Qin Kai must be trying to find the eagle.


    With Qin Kai''s financial resources, it is not difficult to get through the relationship to get news about Eagle.


    If Qin Kai knew about the eagle''s trail, Xiao Yifeng would definitely know about it too.


    In this way, Xiao Yifeng might go to Tianxin Community.


    If all this information is integrated, the possibility of triggering the original plot in Tianxin District is very high.


    Looks like I have to go right away.


    Wang Haoran secretly made up his mind, thinking this way, he opened the door and walked into the presidential suite where Fang Xuan lived.


    I saw Fang Xuan sitting beside the bed in a slippery silk nightgown, her hair was not completely dry, obviously she had just taken a shower.


    Her eyes were a little dull, and she waited dully for what was about to happen.


    "I have already paid the rent, you can rest by yourself, if you have to go to work tomorrow morning, just leave." Wang Haoran said to Fang Xuan.


    He didn''t know how long he would be busy tonight, and he wasn''t sure if he would come back.


    After seeing Wang Haoran leave, Fang Xuan was stunned, and it took him a long time to recover.


    what does he mean?


    He specially called himself out, and left without doing anything.


    Could it be that he is tired of me?


    Thinking of this, Fang Xuan felt a sense of sadness and loneliness inexplicably.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wang Haoran took a taxi and quickly arrived outside Tianxin Community.


    However, he didn''t get out of the car immediately, but first looked at the surrounding environment with perspective.


    Soon, he saw Xiao Yifeng''s figure in the security booth at the gate of the community.


    The protagonist is really here.


    It seems that the possibility of triggering the original plot here is almost 100%.


    Wang Haoran found a hidden place to stay and got off the car, avoiding Xiao Yifeng''s sight, and slipped into the community.


    He has been here several times, and he is no stranger to this place, so he quickly found the residential building where Song Zhenyu was renting.


    It was very late now, and if he went to Song Zhenyu rashly, he didn''t know how to explain it.


    Song Zhenyu lives on the third floor, which is not high.


    Wang Haoran climbed directly from the pipe on the edge of the building, and came to the eaves outside the window of Song Zhenyu''s bedroom.


    There was still light in the room, and Song Zhenyu obviously hadn''t rested yet.


    Wang Haoran looked directly at the situation inside with a perspective.


    After seeing clearly, he couldn''t help sighing, what a coincidence that he came here.


    Song Zhenyu was not in the bedroom, but in the shower room.


    There is nothing special around at the moment.


    It seemed that he had arrived in time, and Song Zhenyu was obviously still safe and sound.


    The bedroom windows were ajar, but had iron bars.


    Wang Haoran directly used brute force to pull the protective fence open, and then entered the bedroom.


    Immediately afterwards, he straightened the guardrail with brute force.


    The suite Song Zhenyu lived in was not big, and the places where people could hide were too limited.


    Wang Haoran looked around, and finally hid under the bed.


    Song Zhenyu came out of the shower quickly, and turned off the lights to rest after a while.


    Wang Haoran hid under the dirty bed, his body pressed against the cold floor, feeling very uncomfortable.


    I hope there will be a harvest tonight, otherwise, Wang Haoran plans to search the neighborhood tomorrow, and he must find the eagle out.


    Time passed quietly, and soon it was three o''clock in the morning.


    Song Zhenyu''s faint and even breathing could be heard in the room.


    She slept soundly.


    Wang Haoran was in a terrible situation, he just stayed awake.


    Time continued to pass, and it was half past three in the morning.


    At this time, there was a slight sound of unlocking the door.


    Wang Haoran was startled, he quickly pulled himself together, and looked at the door through perspective.


    There was a sneaky man at the door, who was using a wire to pry the lock. After a few seconds of fiddling, the lock was opened directly.


    The sneaky man slipped into the room, and soon tiptoed to the bedroom.


    Immediately, instead of approaching Song Zhenyu first, he took out a gas mask from his body and put it on, then lit a cigarette and put it in the bedroom.


    Looking at the behavior of the sneaky man, it is obvious that there is something wrong with the smoke, it is probably a fan of smoke.


    Wang Haoran didn''t stop it immediately, but chose to hold his breath to avoid inhaling the smoke.


    After all, he also sneaked into Song Zhenyu''s room, even if he stopped the sneaky man, how could he explain it to Song Zhenyu?

 Chapter 98

    After the smoke dispersed in the room for a while, the sneaky man walked into the room swaggeringly, laughing triumphantly without any scruples:


    "Hey, I''ve been hiding in Tibet for several days and I''ve been suffocating. I can finally feel at ease."


    This sneaky man is the eagle, he is rather perverted, he almost has sex with women every night, and he has been hiding in hiding for the past few days, he is almost suffocated to death.


    This morning, I accidentally found a beautiful woman in the community. After asking around, I found out that this is a teacher who lives alone.


    The eagle couldn''t help but move his mind immediately.


    But just to be on the safe side, he chose to start in the early morning.


    After all, this point is when people sleep the most deeply.


    He successfully sneaked in and used smoke to ensure that the beautiful teacher would not wake up for a while.


    "Take her out of here first."


    The eagle man muttered to himself, and fumbled for the light switch in the room with his hands.


    This woman is so beautiful, Eagle doesn''t want to just use it once, but wants to taste more.


    It is the best way to leave here with a woman.


    If he starts here, he can only be refreshed for a while, but the traces will be exposed.


    Because he couldn''t guarantee that the woman wouldn''t go crazy and shout after the smoke lost its effect.


    Taking this woman to a place where the heavens should not be called the earth is not working in the early morning, and then she can do whatever she wants.


    The eagle groped for a while, and finally touched the switch.


    Click.


    The room suddenly brightened.


    However, contrary to Eagle''s expectations, besides the woman who had passed out, there was also a boy under twenty years old standing in this room.


    And what made the eagle feel trembling and horrified was that the other party was still looking at him with a smile.


    "You... who are you?!" the eagle asked in surprise.


    "Sorry, you are not qualified to ask questions." Wang Haoran directly kicked the eagle in the crotch.


    [Ding, the host cuts off Hu Xiao Yifeng, saves the heroine Song Zhenyu, gets 300 villain points, Xiao Yifeng protagonist halo -10, host villain halo +10! ¡¿


    The eagle fainted from the pain.


    The strength of this kick is not light, and the eagle will be able to abstain from sex forever.


    Wang Haoran squatted on the bed and slapped the eagle ten big mouths to wake him up.


    Cold sweat poured down Laoying''s forehead, and he looked at Wang Haoran in horror.


    "Now I ask you questions, whatever you ask, you answer whatever you want, understand?" Wang Haoran said lightly.


    "Ming...understood." Eagle nodded.


    "Where are you taking this woman?" Wang Haoran pointed to Song Zhenyu, who was unconscious, and asked the eagle.


    "Take an abandoned factory."


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran secretly complained.


    Routine, another routine.


    Xiao Yifeng was standing guard at the security booth at the gate of the community.


    Eagles don''t know how to fly over eaves and walls, so if they really want to take Song Zhenyu away, they must pass through the gate of the community, and then they will definitely meet Xiao Yifeng.


    In this way, the matter of the hero saving the beauty fell on Xiao Yifeng''s head.


    "Who ordered you to kidnap Qin Yunhan, the daughter of the Qin Group?" Wang Haoran asked straight to the point.


    "I don''t know... ah!!!"


    After the eagle finished answering, he was hit again in the crotch and passed out with a scream.


    In less than a minute, Wang Haoran woke him up again with a big mouth slap.


    "Who ordered you to kidnap Qin Yunhan, daughter of the Qin Group?" Wang Haoran repeated the question just now.


    "I really don''t recognize... ah!!!"


    The eagle fainted again, but was soon awakened again.


    "Who ordered you to kidnap Qin Yunhan, daughter of the Qin Group?" Wang Haoran repeated the question again.


    "Don''t do anything yet, listen to me!" the eagle said sternly.


    Wang Haoran''s kicked foot stopped in the air.


    The eagle was so frightened that its soul almost flew away, so it quickly said in a very fast voice:


    "It''s a woman. When we met, she was wearing a veil. I couldn''t see what she looked like at all, but I remembered that she had a red mole between her eyebrows, and it was Danfeng eyes. Judging from the crow''s feet at the corners of her eyes, she should be around four years old." About ten years old."


    After speaking, Eagle added again, "Believe me, I really don''t know that person!"


    Wang Haoran pondered for a moment, then kicked out with his foot that stopped in mid-air.


    The eagle screamed and passed out again.


    But this time, Wang Haoran didn''t continue to wake him up.


    The reason why he asked so many times and slapped him so hard was to verify whether the eagle was lying.


    The Eagle''s preface and the afterword are consistent, and it seems that what he said is the truth.


    However, the information about a woman in her forties with phoenix eyes and a red mole between her eyebrows is too general.


    To rely on this information to find such a woman from Qingling City, it would undoubtedly be a needle in a haystack.


    But knowing this information is better than nothing.


    Wang Haoran put away his thoughts and looked at the fainted Eagle.


    He didn''t intend to let the eagle pass these news to Xiao Yifeng''s ears.


    Although it was just some general news, it was not necessary for Xiao Yifeng to know it.


    Wang Haoran pressed a few times directly on the eagle''s head with zhenqi.


    Relying on the knowledge of the human body learned from the Supreme Poison Sutra, Wang Haoran has just destroyed a small part of the eagle''s brain structure.


    After the eagle wakes up again, it will become stupid and will not remember anything.


    After doing this, Wang Haoran checked Song Zhenyu''s body, and found that she just fainted from the mist. When the effect of the mist dissipated at dawn, she would naturally wake up.


    Song Zhenyu is in a coma at the moment, which is a good opportunity to take advantage of the danger.


    But Wang Haoran disdain to do so.


    He is a super villain, and he still needs to be forceful. It is okay to intimidate and lure the heroine, but taking advantage of the heroine''s coma and taking advantage of others'' danger, this kind of behavior is too disgusting.


    And it''s also very boring, after all, Song Zhenyu doesn''t move, and he doesn''t know how to cater and cooperate.


    It''s so boring.


    This kind of thing can only be done by those soy sauce villain tools.


    Just like this eagle.


    Taking advantage of the early morning before dawn, Wang Haoran carried the eagle to avoid the monitoring of the community, and directly threw him beside the flowers and plants in the community.


    Then, he climbed over the wall and left the community.


    Before leaving, Wang Haoran glanced at the entrance of the community from a distance with perspective.


    That Xiao Yifeng was still foolishly waiting in the security booth.


    Wang Haoran secretly smiled, and then went back to the hotel.


    It was already four o''clock in the morning.


    Wang Haoran''s originally brewing interest in experiencing the rich man''s free life has also been tossed away.


    He dialed Wen Jing''s number, and went back to her to have a rest before dawn.


    But after lying on the bed, Wang Haoran didn''t close his eyes immediately, but opened the attribute panel to check it first.


    ¡¾Host: Wang Haoran¡¿


    ¡¾Combat power value: 1099¡¿


    [Charm value: 268]


    [Villain Halo: 841]


    [Villain points: 3500]


    [Skills: master-level painting and calligraphy copying skills, master-level combat-style Wing Chun, song god-level singing skills, actor-level acting skills, perspective, advanced poison techniques, top hacking techniques, 18 years of internal strength]

 Chapter 99

    Wang Haoran has been secretly remembering the halo points that Xiao Yifeng won.


    So far, the total number of halo points that has been captured is 165.


    Xiao Yifeng''s initial halo points are 726, subtract the stolen ones, then it can be easily judged that Xiao Yifeng''s current halo points are 561.


    His villain halo has reached 841, and his halo points have surpassed Xiao Yifeng by 280.


    It''s time to get rid of Xiao Yifeng completely.


    It is a good choice to exchange 3000 villain points for six years of internal strength and increase combat power by 270, but this method is not safe.


    Xiao Yifeng''s combat power value of 983 is not weak. Even if Wang Haoran increases his combat power value, he is not absolutely sure that he can kill Xiao Yifeng.


    Maybe Xiao Yifeng escaped by scaring the snake, and that would be a big deal.


    It''s better to use poison properly.


    Using the supreme poison technique is the best choice, even Xiao Yifeng''s master-level medical technique can''t resist it.


    If it is used to deal with Xiao Yifeng, it is simply a dimensionality reduction blow.


    It''s just that the advanced poison art has been upgraded to the supreme poison art, and it''s still 4000 villain points short.


    And he only has 3500 now, still short of 500, where can he get 500 villain points at this time?


    Hey, there seems to be a tool girl next door who can be used to get villain points...


    It can provide exactly 500 villain points at a time.


    With this idea, it is natural to do what you say.


    ¡­


    [Ding, the host captured Fang Xuan, one of the heroines, and gained 500 villain points, Fang Heng''s protagonist halo -25, Fang Xuan''s heroine halo -25, host villain halo +50! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran got the reward as he wished.


    The villain points have accumulated to 4000, and the advanced poison art has been directly upgraded to the supreme poison art in one breath.


    After upgrading the poison art to the supreme level, Wang Haoran obviously felt that the poison art knowledge he had comprehended was more profound.


    If advanced poison art is compared to comprehending the cultural knowledge of high school students, then supreme poison art is comprehending the knowledge of doctoral academic tutors.


    The gap between the two is like a gap.


    Wang Haoran digested the newly acquired knowledge for a while, and soon found a poison against Xiao Yifeng from the Supreme Poison Sutra.


    However, some materials for making this poison are very rare, and Wang Haoran doesn''t have so much time to collect these materials.


    After thinking about it, Wang Haoran will definitely find someone obedient to run errands.


    For now, Zuoqiu Chenyu is obviously the best candidate.


    First of all, her life is in her own hands, and she will definitely not reveal her affairs.


    Secondly, she has so many younger brothers under her command, so many eyeliners, so it is convenient for her to handle affairs.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It was just dawn the next day.


    Residents of Tianxin community got up for work, and when they were walking, they found a comatose and injured person lying on the ground, and they almost tripped over.


    The resident screamed in panic and made quite a commotion.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t sleep all night, and his nerves were very sensitive. After hearing the movement, he ran over to have a look, and found that the injured and unconscious person was the eagle he was looking for.


    He woke the eagle up immediately and wanted to question him about something.


    But after waking up, the eagle''s eyes were dull and lifeless.


    Xiao Yifeng felt it was weird, so he checked it immediately and found that the eagle was abnormal.


    He couldn''t help being surprised.


    Not long after, Ling Duanya brought people over.


    Xiao Yifeng didn''t want to cause trouble, so he left before Ling Duanya saw him.


    After leaving Tianxin Community, Xiao Yifeng had breakfast, and finally went directly to Qin''s Group.


    "Did you find the eagle?" Qin Kai asked immediately after meeting Xiao Yifeng in the office.


    "The person was found, but he didn''t ask anything." Xiao Yifeng said regretfully.


    "Why?"


    "A master with deep inner strength destroyed the eagle''s brain. Now the eagle has become a fool and can''t ask anything."


    "There is such a thing..." Qin Kai was surprised.


    "I guess, that master''s internal strength is not weak, and he has a deep understanding of the structure of the human body, and he is probably proficient in medical skills." Xiao Yifeng''s face was slightly dignified.


    "What is the purpose of this master of internal skills? Why did he attack the eagle? Is this person related to the mastermind behind the scenes?" Qin Kai couldn''t help guessing.


    "Turning the eagle into a fool is probably an act of silence. In my opinion, this master of internal skills must be related to the mastermind behind the scenes." Xiao Yifeng judged.


    "Compared with a master of inner strength, who is higher or lower?" Qin Kai couldn''t help asking.


    "If I find this person, I will definitely capture him alive." Xiao Yifeng smiled confidently.


    According to his judgment, that person may have some internal strength, but it should be relatively superficial, so how could he be his opponent.


    Hearing Xiao Yifeng''s words, Qin Kai couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    But soon he was scowl again.


    Once the clues on Eagle''s side are broken, the identity of the mastermind behind the scenes will be unknown.


    If the mastermind behind the scenes is not found out for a day, the daughter will be in danger.


    After thinking about it, Qin Kai took out three documents from the desk drawer:


    "Yifeng, check these three people."


    "This is..." Xiao Yifeng was a little puzzled.


    "Those who want to kidnap Yunhan are probably my business enemies. These are the three people I selected from these business enemies who are most likely to deal with me." Qin Kai handed over the information.


    Xiao Yifeng reached out to take it and flipped through it.


    Qin Kai explained:


    "These three people are engaged in the real estate industry. They are all big real estate bosses with a net worth of more than 2 billion. They entered the industry much earlier than me. They made a fortune more than ten years ago. However, with the development of my Qin''s real estate, Their commercial space is squeezed, so they have always hated me."


    "These bosses, why are all of them greasy-faced, and all so fat, are they just three greasy uncles?" Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help smiling after looking at the information.


    "Of course it''s good to be rich, plus middle-aged and put on weight, it''s natural to be like this." Qin Kai laughed.


    Also as a business leader, Qin Kai needs to be more self-disciplined. Although he is in his forties, except for the uncontrollable wrinkles on his face, he maintains a good figure and hair volume, and he is neither bald nor obese.


    "Yunhan is usually in school during class and won''t run around. There should be nothing wrong. You take this time to investigate these three people." Qin Kaidao.


    won''t run around? Your daughter went to the bar with the boys last night.


    Hearing Qin Kai''s words, Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help complaining secretly.


    He really wanted to tell Qin Kai directly about Qin Yunhan''s going to the bar.


    But he was afraid that Qin Yunhan would hate him even more if he found out afterwards, so he endured it.


    After all, he promised Qin Yunhan not to tell Qin Kai about it.


    "Uncle Qin, Missy and Wang Haoran are very close, I think you need to find some time to do her ideological work."


    I can''t talk about going to the bar, but Xiao Yifeng still wants to spoil the relationship between Qin Yunhan and Wang Haoran.


    Otherwise, if the eldest lady and Wang Haoran get along like this, something will happen.


    The eldest lady is his own, absolutely cannot be snatched away by Wang Haoran.

 Chapter 100

    "Yunhan and Haoran have known each other for a long time, it''s normal for them to get close."


    Hearing Xiao Yifeng''s words, Qin Kai said it as a matter of course.


    "Uncle Qin, I''m talking about being very close, not the closeness of friends, but the closeness of lovers." Xiao Yifeng said bluntly.


    "Did Yunhan and Haoran see each other?!" Qin Kai was startled at first, and then smiled in relief:


    "Yunhan is also an adult, it''s normal to have these thoughts, Haoran is a pretty good kid."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yifeng''s face almost turned dark.


    Qin Kai''s attitude is obviously not against Qin Yunhan and Wang Haoran''s affairs, and judging from his expression, there is a faint tendency to support it.


    But having said that, Wang Haoran and Qin Yun are in the same family, a handsome man and a beautiful woman, it is indeed a match made in heaven.


    But Xiao Yifeng definitely held strong objections.


    "Since Uncle Qin has no objection, then take it as me being a villain in vain."


    Although Xiao Yifeng was upset in his heart, he didn''t show it on the surface.


    He wanted to steal the eldest lady, but Qin Kai must not let Qin Kai know about it.


    Otherwise, Qin Kai would drive him away in minutes.


    "Yifeng, I''m still busy here, so I won''t greet you." Qin Kai said to Xiao Yifeng when his assistant reminded him that there was a meeting.


    "Uncle Qin, then I''ll check the information on these three people." Xiao Yifeng nodded, and then left the office.


    After leaving the Qin Group, Xiao Yifeng did not follow what he told Qin Kai to investigate the three real estate bosses who were suspected of being behind the scenes.


    The reason why Qin Kai hired him as a bodyguard was because Qin Yunhan was in danger. If Qin Yunhan''s danger was relieved, then he would be able to retire.


    So Xiao Yifeng was not in a hurry about the investigation.


    What he is most afraid of now is that the eldest lady will be taken advantage of by Wang Haoran.


    Xiao Yifeng can still bear holding hands and the like.


    But Xiao Yifeng would definitely not be able to stand any more kisses or more violent actions.


    Since Qin Kai didn''t do anything, he had to do it.


    Xiao Yifeng also thought of the way to deal with Wang Haoran.


    To prevent a man from hooking up with women, the best way is undoubtedly to make the boy lose that ability.


    The ancients have given an excellent method for this matter, so a special profession was born: eunuch.


    Of course, Xiao Yifeng didn''t intend to cut it directly, because doing so made too much noise.


    It''s still unnoticed, so it''s better to let it be incapacitated.


    Xiao Yifeng believes that with his own medical skills, few people in this world can cure Wang Haoran well.


    After making up his mind, Xiao Yifeng went directly to the school, ready to look for an opportunity to attack Wang Haoran.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Evening self-study class.


    "Sister Yunhan, I''m going home to visit my grandpa after evening self-study."


    "Grandpa Mu is okay, right?"


    "Exercising in the sun during the day caused excessive heat stroke, and I''ve already received needles, but I still want to go back and watch it, after all, it''s been too long since I went back."


    "It''s fine." Qin Yunhan was a little relieved, but soon his face collapsed:


    "In that case, wouldn''t I have to sleep alone tonight?"


    Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao have lived together for several years, and they are used to it, plus she is afraid of the dark.


    Now that I suddenly have to sleep alone, I can''t help but feel a little scared.


    "It''s okay, once you turn off the lights and close your eyes, tomorrow will be tomorrow after you wake up." Mu Zhaozhao reassured.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to sleep." Qin Yunhan was a little depressed.


    "Why don''t you ask a female classmate to come over, so that you won''t be afraid." Mu Zhaozhao gave a suggestion.


    "Let''s forget it, I''m only used to living with you." Qin Yunhan shook her head and refused, then summoned up her courage:


    "It''s only one night anyway, I should be fine."


    ¡­


    "Qin Yunhan is alone tonight..."


    Wang Haoran heard the conversation between Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao through the earphones, and couldn''t help but feel moved.


    He was worried that he would not have a good chance to get close to Qin Yunhan, and now the opportunity came suddenly.


    It seems that God is helping me. If I don''t act, I will be sorry for God''s arrangement.


    The three-quarter evening self-study ended soon, and the students left the classroom one after another.


    Qin Yunhan walked towards the teacher''s dormitory with a few books in her arms.


    After a while, she came to the door of the bedroom and took out the key to open the door.


    "Qin Yunhan?"


    Not far away, suddenly there was a call.


    Qin Yunhan turned her head and saw Wang Haoran walking over.


    He was still holding some plastic bags in his hand, and there was still some fragrance wafting out of them.


    Qin Yunhan sniffed it with her nose, and quickly recognized the aroma of food.


    "Why are you here?" Qin Yunhan asked happily.


    "I packed some supper, do you want to eat?" Wang Haoran shook the things in his hand.


    "It''s just after class, why did you come back with packed supper so soon?" Qin Yunhan asked in surprise.


    "I left get out of class early and went outside," Wang Haoran actually asked the driver to pack it.


    Qin Yunhan believed it, and couldn''t help being a little moved.


    He was too kind to himself for skipping class to buy supper for himself.


    [Ding, the host flirted with Qin Yunhan, one of the heroines, and got 100 villain points! ¡¿


    "Come in." Qin Yunhan opened the door.


    Qin Yunhan walked in and put the supper on the small table in the room.


    "Where''s Mu Zhaozhao?" Wang Haoran asked knowingly.


    "She''s coming home tonight."


    "Really, I packed a lot of things, it seems that you have something to eat by yourself." Wang Haoran smiled and opened all nine packing boxes.


    With so many things, it would be good for Qin Yunhan to eat a third of them.


    "I packed so much, how can I finish it all by myself." Qin Yunhan couldn''t help asking, "Are you hungry?"


    "A little."


    "Then let''s eat together."


    "Okay." Wang Haoran waited for Qin Yunhan to send out an invitation.


    After speaking, he closed the door behind him.


    Qin Yunhan didn''t feel wrong about this.


    This is the teacher''s dormitory, and people would pass by the door from time to time.


    Qin Yunhan was also afraid of being seen by the teacher eating supper with a boy in the dormitory.


    Coupled with her guilty conscience, she was even more afraid of being seen getting along with Wang Haoran in private.


    Wang Haoran took out his mobile phone and deliberately opened a sadomasochism love movie to play.


    Watching a movie while eating supper with Qin Yunhan.


    While eating and watching, the speed is very slow.


    In addition, in order to maintain elegance, Qin Yunhan was very particular about eating, so he ate even more slowly.


    Before I knew it, I had finished watching a 90-minute movie, but I hadn''t finished my supper yet.


    But Qin Yunhan was also very full and didn''t want to continue eating.


    "It''s already eleven o''clock." Wang Haoran looked at the time on his phone, pretending to be surprised.


    "Yeah, it''s so late." Qin Yunhan smiled and sighed.


    Watching a movie while eating with someone you like is a very enjoyable and enjoyable thing.


    Unknowingly, time flies so fast.

 Chapter 101

    Qin Yunhan was still a little unsatisfied, and wanted to stay with Wang Haoran for a while longer, but it was too late.


    "Let me call the driver." Wang Haoran picked up the phone and pressed it, and dialed a fake number.


    He put the phone to his ear, and put it down again after a while.


    "Is no one answering the phone?" Qin Yunhan saw that Wang Haoran didn''t seem to get through the phone, so he asked.


    "Yeah, I don''t know what the driver is doing." Wang Haoran looked sad:


    "It''s so late, and there are almost no taxis on the road outside the school. It seems that I have to walk back with my legs."


    "Where do you live?" Qin Yunhan asked.


    "Over there at Lishui Villa."


    Lishui Villa is a wealthy area in Qingling City. It takes about 20 minutes to drive from here. If you walk, you may have to go until a few hours in the morning.


    "It''s too far to walk, how can I do this?" Qin Yunhan was also worried about Wang Haoran.


    "Why don''t I stay with you for one night, and I can just sleep on the floor." Wang Haoran felt that it was time.


    "Ah? This..." Qin Yunhan hesitated.


    "In fact, I just want to talk to you more. Since you are worried, I''d better walk back." Wang Haoran walked towards the door with a lonely expression on his face.


    "Wait a minute." Qin Yunhan couldn''t bear it, so he stopped Wang Haoran:


    "It''s not that I''m worried about you, it''s just that I was frightened just now, you...you can stay here for one night."


    She happened to be afraid of the dark, but if there was someone beside her, she would not be so afraid.


    Moreover, she actually wanted to stay with Wang Haoran for a while longer.


    It''s just because of girls'' reserve, I''m too embarrassed to say it.


    "You can sit whatever you want, I... I''m going to take a shower." Qin Yunhan blushed and grabbed some clothes, and went to the shower room.


    It''s summer now, and it''s hard to go without a bath for a day.


    Of course, Qin Yunhan, who loves cleanliness, can''t bear to rest without taking a shower.


    Seeing Qin Yunhan temporarily disappearing from sight, Wang Haoran couldn''t help but secretly smiled.


    Don''t go back to sleep on the ground, this is the first step of the plan.


    And the next steps are:


    It''s so cold on the ground, let''s sleep on the bed, we are on one side, the well water does not interfere with the river water.


    I can''t sleep, let me hold your hand, I will meet you in my dream.


    Still can''t, I''ll still hold you.


    I just put my hands here and never move.


    I''ll take a look, just take a look!


    I promise, just rub it, definitely just rub it!


    Then, it will be a matter of course.


    The routine is just such a routine, and according to Qin Yunhan''s deep and unswerving favorability, it is likely that he will be caught by his own routine.


    The waiting time was a bit boring, so Wang Haoran turned on the perspective to take a look.


    Originally, he wanted to know how long it would take for Qin Yunhan to finish washing, but his eyes accidentally caught a glimpse of Xiao Yifeng who was eavesdropping on the wall in the teacher''s dormitory next door.


    Wang Haoran was startled.


    The room next door belonged to Song Zhenyu, but this room was very small and the infrastructure was not complete, so Song Zhenyu only took a nap here occasionally at noon.


    She won''t be here at night.


    This Xiao Yifeng is really worthy of being the protagonist, he is really capable, and unexpectedly went to the next door to eavesdrop.


    I saw Xiao Yifeng eavesdropping with his ear against the wall, with an angry expression on his face, and there were finger marks on the wall where he scratched in anger.


    Looks like this guy is very angry.


    Presumably he has been eavesdropping here for a long time, and knowing the process of Qin Yunhan talking with himself, he naturally ate a lot of dog food.


    It''s strange if you are not angry.


    "This guy is in the way here..."


    Wang Haoran suddenly became a little annoyed.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu hadn''t prepared all the materials to deal with Xiao Yifeng''s poison, so naturally he couldn''t use poison to deal with Xiao Yifeng.


    If they fight directly, they can beat Xiao Yifeng, but this will definitely cause a lot of trouble.


    In this way, the routine Qin Yunhan''s matter will definitely come to naught.


    After thinking about it, Wang Haoran decided to play it by ear.


    This Xiao Yifeng may have come following him, or he may have come for Qin Yunhan.


    But whether it is the former or the latter, he must take action.


    Wang Haoran didn''t believe that this guy could stand next door and eavesdrop all night.


    After a while, Qin Yunhan finally came out.


    "I''ll go wash up too." Wang Haoran smiled and walked into the shower room.


    The weather is very hot, I sweat during the day, my body is sticky, and I can''t sleep well, so I definitely need to take a bath.


    It''s just that there is no change of clothes, but it doesn''t matter, anyway, I''m here to do something important.


    After entering the shower room, Wang Haoran didn''t shower immediately, but used a perspective to monitor Xiao Yifeng''s actions.


    After sticking to the wall for a while, he suddenly pulled the towel to cover his face, then sneaked away from the next room, and after making sure that there was no one outside, he came to knock on Qin Yunhan''s door.


    "Who is it?" Qin Yunhan asked.


    "I''m Teacher Qi, can you open the door? I''m out of tissues in my room, and I want to borrow some from you." The voice that answered sounded like a middle-aged woman.


    Wang Haoran saw clearly through perspective, and it was Xiao Yifeng who spoke.


    Damn, this protagonist is really good.


    How could he pretend to be a woman''s voice?


    the other side.


    Qin Yunhan didn''t know who this teacher Qi was, but he immediately judged that the other party was a woman from the voice.


    She didn''t have any precautions, so she took a pack of paper, moved the door a little and handed out the paper towel, trying to send Teacher Qi away.


    After all, Wang Haoran is here, Qin Yunhan naturally does not want to be discovered by others, so some gossip spreads.


    However, before Qin Yunhan saw the other party, he stretched out a hand directly through the crack of the door.


    Then tap on her shoulders.


    Qin Yunhan only felt drowsiness surge up, and she was so soft that she fainted on the ground.


    Xiao Yifeng hurried into the room, and the room was locked.


    "What is he going to do?"


    Wang Haoran, who noticed Xiao Yifeng''s movements in the shower room, couldn''t help being a little puzzled.


    He read on.


    I saw Xiao Yifeng walking towards the shower room, took out a silver needle from his body, and then reached out to knock on the door.


    "Wang Haoran, open the door." The voice was ninety percent similar to Qin Yunhan''s.


    Show, why don''t you continue to show!


    He can actually imitate Qin Yunhan''s voice!


    Wang Haoran secretly complained about Xiao Yifeng.


    With his current combat strength, he can beat Xiao Yifeng in a frontal battle, but the possibility of killing him is extremely slim.


    The best situation for a frontal battle is that Xiao Yifeng is seriously injured and escapes.


    However, Xiao Yifeng has medical skills himself, and he can heal himself, so it doesn''t make much sense to do so.


    Moreover, Xiao Yifeng couldn''t be dealt with at once, and it would make him somewhat defensive, so it''s better to find a chance to sneak attack.


    Wang Haoran quickly made a decision in his mind.


    "Wang Haoran, you open the door, I took a towel to wipe your body."


    Outside the door, Xiao Yifeng actually imitated Qin Yunhan''s voice and acted coquettishly.


    Wang Haoran almost vomited on the spot.


    This protagonist, can you be more disgusting?


    It''s enough to pretend to be a woman, but she still acts like a woman!

 Chapter 102

    "Okay, I''ll open the door right away."


    Wang Haoran pretended not to know, while gently moving the door away, he used perspective to pay attention to Xiao Yifeng''s movements.


    I saw Xiao Yifeng pointing at acupuncture points.


    Obviously, he wanted to make himself dizzy by tapping acupuncture points like he did with Qin Yunhan.


    It would be a good choice to attack Xiao Yifeng with a sneak attack before Xiao Yifeng made a move, but Xiao Yifeng looked very cautious.


    This is not safe.


    Wang Haoran decided to give up.


    Xiao Yifeng reached in and touched Wang Haoran''s acupuncture points.


    Wang Haoran secretly used his true energy to resist, pretending to faint, until he was so soft on the floor.


    He was ready to wait for the perfect opportunity to make Xiao Yifeng lose his ability to resist with one blow.


    Seeing Wang Haoran fainted, Xiao Yifeng stood and looked down, sneered and said to himself:


    "Hmph, the eldest lady is mine. You, a rich second generation, dare to take advantage of the eldest lady. I will destroy your man''s ability. Let''s see if you still don''t have the face to attack the eldest lady. You asked for it!"


    Gan!


    It''s really you who can think of such a way!


    Hearing Xiao Yifeng mutter, Wang Haoran was secretly stunned.


    The protagonist, Zhen Nima, is a talented person with a dark heart. In order to grab the heroine, she actually wants to use her medical skills to deal with herself.


    You are the protagonist, a positive person.


    Medical skills are used to save lives and heal the wounded, not to be used in crooked ways.


    But in retrospect, in those urban cool novels, there are indeed some protagonists who are dark-hearted, but they are mainly aimed at the villains. As readers, when reading it, they will not feel that the protagonists are evil-hearted, and even feel that the protagonist should do this. The protagonist has dealt with the villain After that, I even felt quite cool.


    But Wang Haoran is a villain, from his point of view, this shit is not happy at all.


    Gan!


    Sneak attack and kill him directly!


    Wang Haoran immediately came up with this idea.


    He has clairvoyance, even though his eyelids are closed, he can actually see Xiao Yifeng''s actions.


    After a few glances, Wang Haoran suddenly felt a little distressed.


    Xiao Yifeng''s body was in a defensive posture, and there was almost no chance for him to sneak attack.


    Of course, Wang Haoran didn''t think it was Xiao Yifeng who knew he was fake.


    His defensive posture is obviously a subconscious behavior, a kind of combat experience.


    Even in the face of seemingly harmless people, the body is always in a defensive posture.


    After thinking about it, Wang Haoran decided to follow suit.


    Xiao Yifeng squatted down slowly, and stabbed Wang Haoran''s kidney with a silver needle.


    A burst of true energy slowly invaded with the silver needle.


    Wang Haoran understood that he was using the silver needle to introduce zhenqi, and he wanted to use zhenqi to destroy his own ability.


    Wang Haoran was not afraid at all.


    In terms of the strength of true energy, he is stronger than Xiao Yifeng.


    Soon, Xiao Yifeng closed the needle.


    "I really look forward to the expression on your face when you know you can''t do it, but it''s too late now, and I have to go back, so I won''t appreciate your wonderful expression."


    The smile on Xiao Yifeng''s face was very bright.


    However, what he didn''t know was that just as he was speaking, the true energy he had introduced into Wang Haoran''s body with the silver needle had already been expelled by Wang Haoran.


    Xiao Yifeng opened the door and looked at the movement outside, but found that there was no one there, so he closed the door, quickly left the teacher''s building, and his body merged into the night.


    Xiao Yifeng thought that Wang Haoran was going to die, so he was assured that Wang Haoran and Qin Yunhan would be alone.


    For this, Wang Haoran just wanted to laugh.


    He stood up from the ground and went to shake Qin Yunhan awake.


    "I... what''s wrong with me?" Qin Yunhan asked in a daze.


    "Someone broke in just now and knocked me out, are you okay?" Wang Haoran pretended to be half confused.


    "Yes, I remembered, is that Teacher Qi?!" Qin Yunhan quickly woke up, remembering what happened before he fainted.


    "No, it''s not Teacher Qi, it''s Xiao Yifeng. I saw his face when I fainted just now." Wang Haoran said in an affirmative tone.


    "It''s that country bumpkin Xiao Yifeng, but why did he make us dizzy?" Qin Yunhan said angrily.


    "It must be aimed at me, look at my waist."


    Qin Yunhan took a closer look and found a small blood hole on his skin, which seemed to have just been pricked with a needle.


    "What''s going on?!" She asked in a panic.


    "I was in a daze just now, and felt that he pricked his waist with a silver needle." Speaking of this, Wang Haoran''s expression suddenly became extremely painful:


    "I read some medical books before. It is said that a person with excellent medical skills can destroy a man''s normal ability with just a silver needle. I think Xiao Yifeng must be jealous that I am too close to you, so... ..¡±


    Before he finished speaking, Wang Haoran was already "choked up" and couldn''t continue.


    "This damn country bumpkin dares to do such a thing to you!" Qin Yunhan was furious: "I''ll tell my dad about it, and let my dad deal with him!"


    "Don''t!" Wang Haoran said with a sad face: "If this matter gets out, what kind of person will I be in the future, and I don''t have conclusive evidence, Xiao Yifeng can quibble and deny it."


    "But...do you just let that bumpkin go like this?" Qin Yunhan was confused and angry.


    "Of course I don''t want to let him go, but since the incident has already happened, it is useless. I have lost the ability of a man, I...I don''t want to live anymore." Wang Haoran''s face was ashen.


    "No, don''t, you have to be strong!" Qin Yunhan was so anxious that tears came out, and comforted:


    "Your family is so rich and has a bright future, you can''t just give up on yourself."


    "If you can''t be with the girl you love, what''s the use of having money, you might as well die." Wang Haoran sighed deeply.


    Hearing this, Qin Yunhan felt as if a knife was piercing his heart.


    Because she directly substituted Wang Haoran''s "beloved girl" into herself.


    "No, I will be with you. I will marry you as my wife in the future, and we will never be separated for the rest of our lives." Qin Yunhan was afraid that he would be overwhelmed, so she let go of her reserve and shyness, and immediately expressed her heart.


    "Really? But you...don''t you despise me?"


    "Haven''t you heard of platonic love? Two people who love each other deeply don''t have to be like that." Qin Yunhan blushed.


    "But I don''t want it to be just a platonic love." Wang Haoran felt that the acting was almost done and the emotions were in place, so he changed the subject:


    "I read in the medical book that it will take three days to fully take effect after being pricked, that is to say, I will lose that ability after three days, or..."


    Qin Yunhan was taken aback, and her face soon turned red.


    Of course she understood what Wang Haoran meant.


    It''s just that this was a bit too sudden, she wasn''t prepared for it at all.


    But she thought about it again, Wang Haoran was like this, if she refused, wouldn''t it hurt his heart too much.


    What if you want to die again?


    and......


    And she has already made up her mind to marry Wang Haoran in the future, so why not think about it while Wang Haoran is capable?


    It''s better than being a beginner when you''re old, right?


    "Haoran, you...can you say, say you love me? I...I want to hear it." Qin Yunhan wanted a sense of ceremony.


    After all, Wang Haoran has never confessed to himself.


    As a villain, lying is only a basic operation, and Wang Haoran immediately confessed affectionately:


    "Yunhan, I love you, I will love you all my life, I will love you forever and ever."


    Hearing this, Qin Yunhan felt sincere.


    She felt as if her heart was about to melt.


    "Brother Haoran, I love you too, I will love you all my life, I will love you forever and ever, I will love you for life and life..."

 Chapter 103

    [Ding, the host captured Qin Yunhan, one of the heroines for the first time, and gained 1000 villain points, Xiao Yifeng''s protagonist halo -50, Qin Yunhan''s heroine halo -50, and the host''s villain halo +100! ¡¿


    [Ding, Qin Yunhan, one of the heroines, has increased his favorability towards the host by 15, and the current total favorability is 90 (until death)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot and gets 300 villain points! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran got his wish and received a lot of rewards.


    Looking down, Qin Yunhan was nestled in his arms.


    At the corners of her eyes, there were two faint tear stains.


    This is the tears of happiness.


    ¡ª¡ª


    the next day.


    Xiao Yifeng came to Qin Group.


    "Yifeng, what happened to the three real estate owners?" Qin Kai asked directly.


    "I haven''t found anything wrong yet, but I will continue to investigate. If anyone has any abnormalities, I will definitely find out." Xiao Yifeng started talking nonsense.


    He only went to deal with Wang Haoran last night, and he didn''t investigate the three suspicious real estate owners at all.


    Qin Kai didn''t doubt it, but suddenly changed the subject and asked:


    "By the way, you said before that you saw Yunhan and Haoran getting very close, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, I saw them holding hands, very close." Xiao Yifeng said.


    Although he promised Qin Yunhan not to tell Qin Kai about going out to the bar, he didn''t promise Qin Yunhan not to tell other things.


    "It seems that I need to find some time to have a good talk with Yunhan." Qin Kai sighed.


    Hearing this, Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help being elated, but also somewhat puzzled:


    "Uncle Qin, didn''t you take the attitude of letting nature take its course before? Why did you suddenly change your mind now?"


    "I was chatting with an old friend of mine yesterday, and I heard him complain that his daughter, who was less than 20 years old, was pregnant by a boy, so..." Qin Kai did not continue.


    But he obviously substituted that friend into himself.


    Qin Yunhan happened to be 18 years old too.


    He was afraid that this kind of thing would happen to his daughter.


    Although he has no objection to his daughter falling in love, if something like his friend happens, Qin Kai can''t accept it anyway.


    After all, Qin Yunhan''s age is enough to fall in love, but it''s too early to talk about having children.


    In addition, Qin Kai is also a prominent figure in Qingling City. If his only daughter becomes pregnant out of wedlock, the reputation of the Qin Group will be greatly affected.


    And more importantly, he worried about the psychological harm he would do to his daughter.


    At that time, it will be too late to regret.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yifeng was slightly taken aback, and then he couldn''t help but smiled and comforted him:


    "Uncle Qin, you worry too much about this matter, it will never happen."


    He has used silver needles to guide the true energy into Wang Haoran''s body, and now Wang Haoran''s function is gone.


    Even if the eldest lady took the initiative, Wang Haoran would not be able to do anything to the eldest lady.


    Qin Kai is completely unfounded.


    "Why are you so sure?" Qin Kai was a little surprised by Xiao Yifeng''s tone.


    "Uncle Qin, didn''t you say it all? That Wang Haoran has a very good character. Even if he fell in love with the eldest lady, how could he easily do deviant things? And the eldest lady is not a casual person, so I said, Uncle Qin There is no need to worry about what you are worried about."


    Of course Xiao Yifeng couldn''t tell the truth, so he made up a reason to explain it.


    "You''re right, Haoran is unlikely to do such a thing, and although Yunhan is difficult and capricious, he is also a measured person." Qin Kai gradually felt relieved.


    "President Qin, there is a woman in her forties at the front desk who came to see you. She didn''t make an appointment, and she didn''t say her name. She just said she came from a place called Fengxi Mountain." The assistant came to the office to report to Qin Kai.


    When Qin Kai heard the word "no appointment" in the first half of the sentence, he wanted his assistant to send him away, but of course when he heard "Fengxi Mountain" in the second half of the sentence, his whole body was shocked and his expression changed drastically.


    "Hurry up and bring her to see me!" Qin Kai hurriedly said to his assistant.


    The assistant was startled by Qin Kai''s reaction.


    It was the first time he saw Qin Kai lose his composure, but as an assistant, it was taboo to inquire about the boss.


    "Yes, Mr. Qin." The assistant hurried out to do some work.


    "Uncle Qin, are you... okay?" Xiao Yifeng also felt that Qin Kai''s expression was a little strange.


    After asking this question, it took Qin Kai a long time to come back to his senses, and said "it''s okay".


    Xiao Yifeng felt even more strange.


    Not long after, the assistant brought a middle-aged woman over.


    This middle-aged woman has a pair of red phoenix eyes, an oval face, and a red mole between her eyebrows. Although she is a bit old, judging from her figure, face and facial features, she should have been a beauty when she was young.


    "No...it''s not her, yeah, how did she come here..."


    After seeing the woman with red phoenix eyes, Qin Kai sighed in a low voice, with a look of regret and disappointment on his face.


    However, he quickly adjusted his mood.


    "You said you came from Fengxi Mountain, so who are you? What is your relationship with her...and her?" Qin Kai asked aloud.


    "My name is Feng Rong. I''m her younger sister. This time, I''m here to visit my daughter instead of her." The woman with phoenix eyes replied.


    Qin Kai nodded slightly.


    People in Fengxi Mountain take Feng as their surname, and his wife is also Qin Yunhan''s mother, named Fengyun.


    However, due to some reasons, Fengyun couldn''t leave Fengxi Mountain.


    Counting it, Qin Kai has been separated from his wife for 18 years.


    "Is she okay?" Qin Kai''s eyes showed nostalgia.


    "Sister is fine, you don''t have to worry." Feng Rong responded lightly, and then asked:


    "Where''s my sister''s daughter?"


    "You have come from a long way, let me show you the friendship of a landlord, and I will take you to see Yunhan later." Qin Kai wanted to ask Feng Rong for more information about his wife.


    After finishing speaking, he ordered his assistant to find a hotel to accommodate Feng Rong.


    "She knows martial arts."


    After the assistant and Feng Rong left, Xiao Yifeng suddenly said something to Qin Kai.


    Feng Rong didn''t deliberately hide herself, her steps were light when she walked, and her breath was long and deep.


    This is obviously a manifestation of practicing internal strength.


    It would be strange if Xiao Yifeng couldn''t see it.


    "En," Qin Kai nodded lightly, not surprised.


    "I heard the old man talk about Fengxi Mountain, which is a hermit martial arts sect that has been passed down for a hundred years, but this sect has many rules. Unexpectedly, Uncle Qin, your wife is actually a member of the martial arts sect." Xiao Yifeng was very surprised.


    Because this kind of hidden martial arts sect is very fond of martial arts talents, so there is a lot of intervention in the mate selection of the sect members.


    Its purpose is to let the younger generation inherit the talent of martial arts.


    Qin Kai is a businessman, so it stands to reason that he wouldn''t have anything to do with people from Fengxi Mountain.


    "These things are a long story." Qin Kai sighed in a complicated tone, but didn''t mention it much.


    Seeing Qin Kai''s complex expression, Xiao Yifeng knew that there must be a story in it.


    But Qin Kai didn''t want to talk about it, and he didn''t ask too much.


    "Uncle Qin, besides protecting the eldest lady, you can tell me about other things you need me from now on." Xiao Yifeng wanted to please the future father-in-law he believed, so he showed his kindness.

 Chapter 104

    Qin Kai was overjoyed at first, then shook his head and said, "Maybe it''s hard for you to help."


    "There are mountains outside the mountains, and there are people outside the people. Although Fengxi Mountain has many masters, it cannot be unscrupulous. For example, Feng Rong just now. Although he is good at martial arts, if I want to attack her, I can''t use three moves. You can subdue her." Xiao Yifeng was full of confidence.


    The old man is an expert in the world. Although he is alone, he is enough to overwhelm ninety-nine percent of the hidden sects in the world.


    How could Xiao Yifeng be afraid of Fengxishan, relying on the old man''s backing.


    "Then I would like to thank Yifeng, but the most urgent thing is to find out the mastermind behind the premeditated kidnapping of Yunhan." Qin Kai said with a smile.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Night fell.


    In a good bar.


    On the stage, a man with neat short hair was shaking a red wine glass.


    The man looked about 35 years old, with a light stubble, a very tough facial contour, and a rebellious and unruly expression on his face.


    He was wearing a white shirt, and his muscular lines were looming.


    At the place under his neck that was not covered by the clothes, there was a hideous round hole scar faintly visible.


    If someone with sharp eyes saw it, he would be able to tell that it was left by Mu Cang''s healing injury.


    In addition, there is a mace hanging around the man''s neck, which adds to his wild charm.


    On the whole, this man is not handsome, but there is a hormonal aura all over his body, which is very masculine.


    This kind of unruly man is fatally attractive to some women.


    The unruly man had only been sitting here for less than five minutes, when several women with heavy make-up came over and struck up a conversation.


    However, the unruly man has a high vision and is very picky, and he doesn''t like ordinary things.


    At this moment, the unruly man was looking around.


    Or to be more precise, he was looking at the women in the bar.


    He prefers to be the hunter, not the prey.


    After a while, he set his sights on a woman.


    That woman looks 28 years old, her appearance is not particularly high, and her body is of that kind of slightly fat. If you are an ordinary boy, you will definitely not like this kind of thing.


    But for a veteran like him, he knows how wonderful that kind of woman is.


    The woman''s expression was full of melancholy, and there was a huge diamond ring on the ring finger of her right hand holding the wine glass.


    Judging by the size of the diamond on the diamond ring, it must be at least over a million.


    The unruly man saw that there were seven or eight people trying to strike up a conversation with this woman in the bar, but they got nothing.


    The unruly man immediately made some judgments about this woman.


    This woman is from a good family and has no shortage of money. She comes here to get drunk, not to be happy.


    And most of the reasons why women are troubled are emotional problems.


    Drag the good housewife into the water, and persuade the lost daughter to be good.


    This is the favorite thing for romantic men throughout the ages.


    He is also included.


    However, being experienced, he didn''t act immediately, but planned to wait for an opportunity to strike up a conversation.


    Otherwise, it will only touch a nose.


    buzz...


    The mobile phone placed on the table in Santai suddenly vibrated, the unruly man reached out to pick up the mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, paused for a few seconds, and answered the call reluctantly.


    "If you are looking for me to go back, you''d better shut up." The unruly man said lightly.


    "The bastards of the Lucifer mercenary group are too arrogant. Within three months, the blood wolf mercenary group you created may be disbanded. How can you be so calm?" The voice on the other end of the phone was very impatient.


    "I''m going to retire, and I don''t want to worry about those things." The unruly man said calmly.


    "I really can''t believe that this kind of words will come from the mouth of the Blood Prison Wolf King who is at the top of the mercenary list. Can I ask why?" The tone on the other end of the phone was full of disbelief.


    "I...I''m going to get married soon." Said the unruly man, who was called the Blood Prison Wolf King by the person on the other end of the phone.


    "Are you kidding, which woman can hold the heart of the Blood Prison Wolf King?"


    "As a junior, I should respect the marriage contract made by the elders." The wolf king explained casually.


    In fact, he had never even seen the woman''s face, and he didn''t know what she looked like or how tall she was.


    The only information I got was that the woman''s surname was Tang.


    "When you were in Sinida Ridge in country M, you were surrounded by more than 50 teams with heavy weapons. You destroyed their entire team with just one person. Who in the world can stop you? I don''t believe that a marriage contract can bind you. Got the Blood Prison Wolf King." The person on the other end of the phone said.


    "The title of Blood Prison Wolf King is a thing of the past for me. My name is Yan Guishan now, and I live in Qingling City." The Wolf King gradually lost his patience and said:


    "If you ask me to drink, I welcome it very much. If you come to me to do other things, then you are ready to lie in the hospital bed for three months. That''s it, let''s not talk."


    Yan Guishan hung up the phone impatiently.


    Because he saw a few punks surrounding the woman he was looking for.


    No matter how the woman drove them away, those little gangsters would not leave.


    It''s time to play by yourself.


    Yan Guishan drank the red wine in the wine glass in one gulp, with a wicked smile on his lips, then got up and walked towards the woman he had his eyes on.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Evening self-study class.


    "Sister Yunhan, did you fall asleep alone last night without me by your side?" Mu Zhaozhao asked with a smile.


    "Of course I fell asleep."


    "You''re so afraid of the dark, I thought you wouldn''t be able to sleep all night." Mu Zhaozhao joked.


    "Didn''t you say that, when I lay down on the bed and closed my eyes, that''s what I did. I woke up naturally this morning." Qin Yunhan smiled.


    She is quite afraid of the dark, but she did fall asleep last night, and she slept soundly.


    However, he was so tired that he fell asleep.


    "Sister Yunhan, I''m so sad. You were able to fall asleep without me by my side. I tossed and turned last night and hardly slept all night." Mu Zhaozhao felt sorry for himself.


    "It''s okay, you go home tonight, you''ll get used to it after one more night of sleep," Qin Yunhan said.


    Wang Haoran fooled her, saying that he would lose that ability within three days.


    It is proposed to take advantage of these few days to spend more time with each other, so as to leave good memories for the future.


    Qin Yunhan readily agreed.


    Of course she couldn''t let Mu Zhaozhao ruin a good thing.


    "I went back to see grandpa yesterday, so I won''t go back today." Mu Zhaozhao shook his head.


    "Zhao Zhao, you should go back to sleep tonight. Think about it, we can''t live together forever, we will be separated one day. Now it''s time to get used to it, so that we won''t be able to fall asleep when we are separated." Qin Yunhan Fudge up.


    "Sister Yunhan, I don''t want to be separated from you, I want to sleep with you for the rest of my life." Mu Zhaozhao smiled and took Qin Yunhan''s arm.


    "You''re stupid, I''m going to marry someone in the future, why are you sleeping with me?" Qin Yunhan poked the silly girlfriend''s forehead with her finger.


    Mu Zhaozhao groaned and said in surprise:


    "Sister Yunhan, how old are you, yet you want to marry someone? Are you ashamed?"


    "You''re still laughing at me, don''t you think you''ll never get married?" Qin Yunhan shot back.


    "I haven''t thought about these things yet." Mu Zhaozhao shook his head.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, you can think about it later."


    "But I don''t want to be separated from you," Mu Zhaozhao frowned, but suddenly his eyes lit up, as if thinking of something, and said:


    "Sister Yunhan, how about this, I will marry the same person as you in the future."


    "You are stupid, how can a man marry two wives? It''s against the law." Qin Yunhan was stunned by Mu Zhaozhao''s brain circuit.


    "Just marry you, I don''t need to argue, just be wronged and be your husband''s concubine, Sister Yunhan." Mu Zhaozhao said with a grin.


    "You really..." Qin Yunhan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "How is it?" Mu Zhaozhao asked.


    Qin Yunhan was used to this girlfriend being nervous, so she only thought she was joking.


    "You go back to live tonight, do you hear that?" Qin Yunhan was in no mood to joke, so he turned back to the topic and said fiercely to Mu Zhaozhao.


    "Okay." Mu Zhaozhao agreed aggrieved.

 Chapter 105

    "This Qin Yunhan is pretty good at fooling people, but is Mu Zhaozhao telling the truth? If it is the truth, I have no objection at all."


    Wang Haoran had heard of the monitoring virus and heard the conversation of two girls, so he couldn''t help but smile.


    The day''s class passed quickly.


    After the bell rang for the end of evening self-study, Wang Haoran slowly left the classroom, preparing to slip into Qin Yunhan''s bedroom.


    the other side.


    With anticipation and nervousness, Qin Yunhan also prepared to return to her dormitory quickly.


    But on the way, she suddenly received a call from Qin Kai.


    "Father, if you want to persuade me to go back to the villa, then I''ll just hang up the phone." Qin Yunhan said with a sullen face.


    "Yunhan, Dad asked Xiao Yifeng to come here to protect you, are you still angry with Dad?" Qin Kai asked gently.


    "Don''t mention that Xiao Yifeng, I can''t wait for him to die!" Qin Yun was very cold.


    Xiao Yifeng harmed her beloved and indirectly ruined her future happiness, how could she not be angry.


    "What''s the matter, why did he provoke you?" Qin Kai asked quickly when he heard his daughter''s tone was not right.


    "He...he..." Qin Yunhan really wanted to tell the story of Xiao Yifeng''s dealing with Wang Haoran, but he was afraid that it would make Wang Haoran unable to hold his head up in the future, so he forcibly endured it down.


    "What happened to him?" Qin Kai asked again.


    "It''s nothing, I just hate this person anyway." Qin Yunhan said vaguely.


    "Okay, let''s not talk about it for now," Qin Kai changed his tone and talked about the business:


    "Someone wants to see you, come to the school gate, Dad is waiting for you here."


    "I don''t want to see anyone, so I won''t go." Qin Yunhan pouted.


    "This person is related to your mother, and can be regarded as your aunt." Qin Kai revealed a little information.


    "Mom?" Qin Yunhan''s expression changed.


    She heard from her father that her mother left their side after giving birth to herself and went to a far away place.


    In Qin Yunhan''s life, the word "mother" was very unfamiliar to her, but in her heart, there was always a vague and gentle figure.


    "Wait a while, I''ll come right away." Qin Yunhan changed his words.


    After hanging up the call, she edited a message and sent it:


    "Brother Haoran, my father is here. He told me to go to the school gate to do something. I''ll go back to the dormitory later."


    "Okay." Wang Haoran replied the message in seconds.


    By monitoring the virus, he had actually heard the conversation between Qin Kai and Qin Yunhan.


    After replying to the message, Wang Haoran immediately walked towards the school gate.


    Because he heard from the conversation just now that Qin Yunhan''s aunt came to find her.


    This made him suddenly remember the message from the eagle.


    Danfeng eyes, red mole between eyebrows, middle-aged woman.


    He has never met Qin Yunhan''s aunt, but the description clearly fits the third information point, a middle-aged woman.


    Multiple minds are always right.


    After all, Qin Kai came, so Xiao Yifeng should be there too.


    According to the law that it is never good for the protagonist to haunt, maybe something will really happen.


    Of course Wang Haoran wanted to take a look.


    After a while, he came near the school gate.


    Borrowing the far-sighted effect of perspective, Wang Haoran saw a luxury business car at the school gate.


    The driver is Li Bo, and there are Qin Kai, Xiao Yifeng and a middle-aged woman inside.


    The middle-aged woman had Danfeng eyes and a red mole between her eyebrows.


    Wang Haoran immediately confirmed that this strange woman was the mastermind behind the scenes that Lao Ying mentioned.


    ¡ª¡ª


    school gate.


    After Qin Yunhan came over.


    Qin Kai, Xiao Yifeng and Feng Rong got out of the car one after another.


    "Dad, I don''t want to see him, let him get out!" Qin Yunhan pointed at Xiao Yifeng angrily, and said to Qin Kai.


    When she thought of how Xiao Yifeng had hurt Wang Haoran like that, she felt so angry that she couldn''t bear it.


    Seeing Qin Yunhan''s reaction, Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    Does the eldest lady know what she has complained about?


    But don''t be so angry.


    He did follow the agreement, he didn''t say anything about the young lady going to the bar, he just said that the young lady and Wang Haoran were holding hands.


    "Miss, we agreed before that you will not be so fierce to me in the future, you will be my guest..." Xiao Yifeng wanted to borrow the matter of going to the bar to beat and threaten Qin Yunhan.


    "Get lost!" Qin Yunhan lost control of his emotions and directly interrupted Xiao Yifeng''s words.


    Xiao Yifeng''s expression immediately became uneasy.


    "Yunhan, be polite, there are guests here."


    Qin Kai also felt that his daughter was abnormal, but now it was not a matter of questioning, so he wanted to smooth things over and give Xiao Yifeng a step down.


    "I don''t care that much. If he doesn''t leave, I''ll just leave." Qin Yunhan was dizzy with anger, and his tone was very decisive.


    Qin Kai saw that there was no room to speak, so he said tactfully:


    "Yifeng, you are tired today, why don''t you go back and rest first."


    "Also."


    When Xiao Yifeng saw that there was a step down, he naturally didn''t want to make fun of himself, and immediately disappeared from Qin Yunhan''s sight.


    But before leaving, Qin Kai secretly played tricks on Xiao Yifeng.


    Xiao Yifeng understood, and did not leave, but observed secretly.


    "There are many people here, let''s go to the river." Qin Kai wanted to find a suitable place to talk.


    Several people got into the commercial vehicle and headed towards the nearby river.


    This place is very close to the river, and the few people quickly reached a quiet and uninhabited area by the river.


    Xiao Yifeng also followed quietly, hiding in the dark flower garden where the street lights couldn''t reach.


    As a bodyguard, he must of course protect Qin Yunhan''s safety.


    After all, the person behind the kidnapping of Qin Yunhan hasn''t been found yet, and Qin Yunhan is probably in danger outside.


    If you can really bump into the person who kidnapped the eldest lady, then you can save her by yourself, and the eldest lady will definitely change her opinion.


    Xiao Yifeng stared closely at Qin Yunhan''s movements, but what he didn''t notice was that there was a figure quietly approaching him.


    Click.


    There was a sound of stepping on flowers and dead branches.


    The voice was inaudible, but it couldn''t be hidden from Xiao Yifeng''s ears.


    Xiao Yifeng immediately turned around and looked behind him, but it was dark in the flower garden, he couldn''t see anything, but he felt the footsteps became quicker.


    He was shocked, and wanted to leave a dark flowerbed and go to a place where there was light.


    But there was a palm wind in the air.


    "He''s still a master of inner strength?"


    Xiao Yifeng was surprised for a moment, and then disdain flashed in his heart.


    He is not afraid of competing for internal strength.


    He concentrated, listened to the sound to identify the position, and judged the direction of the opponent''s move, and then used all his skills to hit the palm.


    Take a hard shot!


    Xiao Yifeng''s body trembled, he only felt the energy and blood in his body surge, and he had the tendency to vomit blood.


    He was horrified.


    This person''s internal strength should be higher than his own? !


    Shocked, Xiao Yifeng poured all his true energy into his legs, trying to jump out of the dark area without light.


    However, a severe tearing pain came from the dantian of his body, which made him unable to circulate his true energy.


    There is poison in his palm!


    Xiao Yifeng, who has master-level medical skills, immediately recognized it.


    He also pointed towards himself, wanting to seal his acupoints and suppress the onset of toxicity.


    However, a figure in the darkness had already flashed over and slapped his neck with a palm.


    Xiao Yifeng''s consciousness gradually blurred.


    "There is darkness all around, why does the other party seem to be able to see my position?"


    At the moment before fainting, Xiao Yifeng was very confused.


    But before he could think about it, his consciousness was completely blurred, and he directly plunged into the soil of the flower garden.


    [Ding, the host successfully captured the protagonist Xiao Yifeng, and gained 1000 villain points, Xiao Yifeng protagonist halo -50, host villain halo +50! ¡¿

 Chapter 106

    After receiving the prompt message from the system, Wang Haoran secretly smiled in the dark.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu had handed over the collected materials to Wang Haoran this morning.


    It took Wang Haoran some time to prepare the poison against Xiao Yifeng.


    He was thinking about using Qin Yun as a bait to create the best chance to attack Xiao Yifeng.


    Unexpectedly, in order to protect Qin Yunhan, Xiao Yifeng hid in this dark flower garden, indirectly creating opportunities for Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran''s perspective not only has a distant vision effect, but also has a certain night vision effect.


    Xiao Yifeng couldn''t see clearly, but Wang Haoran could see very clearly.


    In the case of stronger combat power than Xiao Yifeng, Wang Haoran took advantage of his vision and borrowed poison. If Xiao Yifeng is not captured by this, then he will be too useless.


    However, the mastermind behind the kidnapping of Qin Yunhan has not yet been resolved, and Wang Haoran has no time to deal with Xiao Yifeng for the time being.


    After arriving by the river, Qin Yunhan''s mood gradually stabilized, and she couldn''t help but look at the middle-aged woman next to her, and said to Qin Kai in a questioning tone:


    "Dad, this is..."


    "It''s your mother''s sister. You can call her Aunt Rong." Qin Kai said.


    Qin Yunhan nodded and greeted Feng Rong politely.


    "It''s really beautiful, very similar to your mother." Feng Rong looked at Qin Yunhan, showing some faint smiles.


    "Is my mother doing well?" Qin Yunhan suddenly choked up.


    "She''s doing well, but she misses you very much. I''m actually here this time to take you to see her." Feng Rong said.


    "Really?!" Qin Yunhan said in surprise.


    She remembered that her father said that her mother was in a far away place, and her father and herself could not go there. Unless her mother came to find her, she would not be able to see her.


    At this moment, she heard that she had the opportunity to meet her mother, and she couldn''t believe it for a while.


    "Of course it''s true." Feng Rong replied with an affirmative tone.


    "Then when are we going?" Qin Yunhan was overjoyed.


    "We can start now." Feng Rong suddenly smiled, a little weirdly.


    Compared to Qin Yunhan, Qin Kai had a calm face, not half happy at all, but looked at Feng Rong with vigilant eyes, and questioned her.


    "You didn''t call Fengyun, who are you?"


    "I''ve already said that Feng Yun and I are good sisters." Feng Rong said.


    "If Fengyun really has the right to let Yunhan go to Fengxi Mountain, she can come here in person, and she will never let someone I have never seen come to take Yunhan away. You are lying." Qin Kai snorted coldly road.


    "It''s no wonder that the business is so big, and my mind is quite clear, but I want to take your daughter away, and you can''t stop me." Feng Rong smiled.


    "I''m a businessman, and I''ve always been very cautious. Since I can stand here and talk to you, do you think I''ll be defenseless?" Qin Kai was confident.


    Seeing this, Feng Rong couldn''t help frowning.


    "Yifeng, come out." Qin Kai called out.


    Qin Kai''s call fell, and the surrounding area was still quiet, and no one appeared.


    "Yifeng, come out!" Qin Kai raised his voice.


    The river wind blew gently, but the surrounding area was still silent.


    "Yifeng?!"


    Qin Kai turned his voice to the loudest.


    Unfortunately, no one showed up.


    For a moment, the scene became a little awkward.


    What''s the matter with Yifeng? I even winked at him. Why doesn''t he have any vision? Could it be that he really went back to rest? !


    Qin Kai complained secretly.


    "President Qin, besides doing business, do you also work part-time as a cross talk actor?" Feng Rong couldn''t help mocking.


    "Yunhan, run!" Seeing that something was wrong, Qin Kai immediately rushed towards Fengrong, trying to entangle her and buy time for his daughter to escape.


    But just as he moved his foot a step, Feng Rong tapped his acupoints, and he couldn''t move for a while.


    "master......"


    "dad......"


    Li Bo and Qin Yunhan panicked, but before their voices fell, they followed in Qin Kai''s footsteps.


    "If I had known it earlier, I would have shot it myself, why bother to invite such trash." Seeing that the target was captured so easily, Feng Rong couldn''t help complaining.


    "Are you the mastermind behind the kidnapping of Yunhan?!" Qin Kai lost his voice.


    He always thought that the person who wanted to kidnap his daughter was his business enemy, but he never thought it would be someone from his wife''s side.


    "Feng Yun is really powerful. Her popularity in Fengxi Mountain has risen and she is now competing for the position of elder. In order to make her less arrogant, I was sent to invite her daughter to Fengxi Mountain." Feng Rong saw The situation has been settled, and I don''t mind having a few words with Qin Kai.


    "You guys are so despicable!" Qin Kai said coldly.


    From Feng Rong''s words, she could roughly guess that this is a struggle within Fengxi Mountain. Feng Rong and her wife are enemies in front of her, but Feng Rong''s side seems to be unable to fight on the face of it. restrain her.


    "What''s so despicable about this, this kind of thing is the same as your business, in order to achieve the goal, use any means." Feng Rong sneered.


    "Hmph, my business has always been a fair competition, and I won''t do such low-level things." Qin Kai shot back.


    "Forget it, I didn''t come here to argue with you." Feng Rong clicked on Qin Kai''s acupuncture point again, making him speechless, and then looked at Qin Yunhan.


    "It''s quite far from Fengxi Mountain, and I won''t be able to take you there for a while, but I can give Fengyun a little gift in advance to give her a surprise." Feng Rong looked Qin Yunhan up and down, and said coldly :


    "Which position should I choose for you, fingers, ears or eyeballs?"


    "You...don''t act recklessly...otherwise my mother will never let you go!" Qin Yunhan turned pale with fright.


    "Crazy woman, crazy woman, stop, don''t hurt..." Uncle Li roared.


    When the words fell, Uncle Li was knocked out.


    Immediately afterwards, Feng Rong clicked on Qin Yunhan''s acupuncture points, making her speechless.


    "I think it''s the eyes. Your eyes really look like your mother''s. I hate them very much." Feng Rong''s eyes were cold, and she took out a knife from her body.


    There was no one around here, she wanted to dig out Qin Yunhan''s eye first, and then take her away.


    It''s a long way from here to Fengxi Mountain, but it''s still very fast to send a video.


    She was going to record the process of gouging Qin Yunhan''s eyes and send it back for Fengyun to enjoy.


    However, before Feng Rong had time to set up the phone, a small stone suddenly flew in the air.


    The small stone was wrapped in true energy, full of power and penetrating power, it directly penetrated Feng Rong''s right thigh.


    Feng Rong was bleeding profusely, half kneeling on the ground, she said in a startled voice:


    "Where is the expert?"


    No one around showed up, and she was answered by two small stones.


    One hit Feng Rong''s left leg, and the other hit her dantian.


    The three small stones directly disabled Feng Rong''s left and right legs and dantian.


    call out.


    A few emerald green leaves flew out and hit Qin Kai and Qin Yunhan.


    The acupoints of the two were untied and they regained their freedom.


    [Ding, the host abolished the mastermind behind the kidnapping of the heroine Qin Yunhan, relieved the crisis of the heroine Qin Yunhan, and obtained 300 villain points! ¡¿

 Chapter 107

    After receiving the system prompt, Wang Haoran picked up Xiao Yifeng who had fainted, and disappeared into the dark night.


    There are four reasons why he did not show up.


    First, Qin Yunhan''s favorability has reached 90, and the bed sheets have been rolled, so there is no need to continue showing up as a hero to save the beauty to brush her favorability.


    Second, he lied to Qin Yunhan that he had been deceived by Xiao Yi and took Qin Yunhan''s lead. If he revealed his true strength, then Qin Yunhan would inevitably doubt himself, and of course he had to do all the acting.


    Third, he didn''t want to expose his true strength, so Qin Kai suspected that Xiao Yifeng''s disappearance was related to him.


    Fourth, and the most important point, even if Wang Haoran solves the protagonist Xiao Yifeng, there will still be other protagonists, who may be even stronger than Xiao Yifeng. It is very important to hide one''s hole cards.


    He learned this from the protagonists in urban cool novels, because some protagonists are obviously very strong, but they deliberately hide their secrets.


    It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Yunhan, are you okay?" Qin Guan asked earnestly.


    "I''m fine." Qin Yunhan shook her head with lingering fear.


    Qin Kai checked Uncle Li and found that he was just knocked out, and there was nothing serious about him.


    Fortunately, there was no danger.


    It''s just that Qin Kai is very puzzled, who is the person who secretly rescued him.


    Xiao Yifeng?


    This seems impossible.


    If it was him, he could show up to meet her directly, there is no need to hide.


    But apart from Xiao Yifeng, he didn''t know any martial arts masters.


    Could it be someone secretly sent by his wife Fengyun to help?


    Qin Kai can only think so.


    Otherwise, why would the other party come to the rescue?


    Qin Kai glanced angrily at Feng Rong, who had lost the ability to resist, wishing to tear her into pieces and throw them into the river to feed the fish.


    However, he is a well-behaved businessman, so he suppressed this idea in the end, and immediately called the police, intending to let the law judge Feng Rong.


    the other side.


    Ling Duanya, who happened to be on the night shift, immediately rushed to the scene with her colleagues in a police car after hearing the news.


    There are not many vehicles on the road at night, and the person driving the car is Ling Duanya.


    She got her driver''s license a long time ago. She has five years of driving experience and her driving skills are very good.


    Pass multiple cars one after another along the way.


    "Sister Ling is amazing, this car is really stable and fast, and I can even participate in the driver competition!"


    Colleagues all praised it.


    "When I''m free someday, I''ll definitely sign up and get a champion back." Ling Duanya smiled triumphantly, high-spirited.


    However, her voice fell.


    Suddenly, a gray Mercedes-Benz GTR overtook Ling Duanya''s car.


    The speed of the GTR was so fast that it almost drove to more than 250 yards by visual inspection.


    In the blink of an eye, Ling Duanya was left far behind.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.


    Ling Duanya''s colleagues also looked weird.


    Ling Duanya possessed high driving skills, of course she was not convinced, and subconsciously stepped on the accelerator and chased after her.


    But that GTR was so fast that Ling Duanya soon couldn''t even see the rear of the car.


    "Which bastard!"


    Seeing that there was no hope of catching up to the GTR, Ling Duanya patted the steering wheel angrily,


    But after the car drove for a while, Ling Duanya saw a GTR on the side of the road.


    The GTR is gray, and it is obviously the one that overtook his car just now.


    The door next to the driver''s seat of the GTR was open, and there was a half-drunk woman in the passenger seat.


    Next to the GTR, a man had just hissed to the flowers and plants on the roadside.


    This is Yan Guishan, the woman on the co-pilot is the prey he saw in the bar before.


    Ling Duanya stopped the car and went down with a few colleagues.


    Yan Guishan was about to return to the driving seat, but Ling Duanya stopped him with his hand.


    "Now I suspect that you are driving dangerously, please show your driver''s license and driving license," Ling Duanya added as she got closer and smelled the alcohol on the other party:


    "One more thing, if you suspect that you are driving drunk, please show your ID."


    Yan Guishan looked Ling Duanya up and down.


    He has seen countless women, but this is the first time he has seen such a heroic and beautiful woman like Ling Duanya.


    "Looking at your clothes, it doesn''t seem like you''re in charge, right?" Yan Guishan smiled unruly and questioned.


    "It''s all in the same unit. It''s okay to temporarily change the function. Hurry up and show your driver''s license and driving license." Ling Duanya said coldly.


    Just now the GTR drove to more than 250 yards, and the person in front of him had drunk again, if there was a car accident, he would either die or be seriously injured.


    Ling Duanya doesn''t want to let this person who endangers society go.


    "Okay, I''ll bring it to you."


    Yan Guishan slowly got into the GTR, pretending to take his documents, but suddenly he stepped on the accelerator and walked away.


    Before leaving, Yan Guishan pulled out his head and said to Ling Duanya:


    "Beauty, goodbye by fate."


    Yan Guishan doesn''t have a driver''s license, not even an ID card, and the GTR belongs to the woman beside him.


    He couldn''t get anything out, so it would be strange if he didn''t run away.


    Besides, he was still in a hurry to get down to business with the woman around him.


    This is even more impossible to stay.


    Seeing that the GTR quickly disappeared.


    Ling Duanya jumped her feet in anger.


    But she still has business to do, and she won''t be able to chase Yan Guishan for a while.


    And even if you chase it, you can''t run the GTR.


    You can only report this matter to the traffic control side and let them handle it.


    Not long after GTR left Ling Duanya''s sight, he came to Dahao Hotel.


    Although the woman was half drunk, she was still conscious.


    She took out a black gold card and directly opened a presidential suite.


    Soon, Yan Guishan and the woman came to the hotel room.


    "Woman, this will be a night you will never forget." Yan Guishan''s sharp lips twitched slightly, rebellious and evil.


    "Don''t you even ask me my name?" The woman mocked with fascinated eyes.


    "Why did you ask your name? I won''t be responsible." Yan Guishan''s words were very straightforward.


    The woman nodded with a sneer.


    Indeed, the other party will not be responsible, and I will not let the other party be responsible.


    The reason why she came here with Yan Guishan was just to get revenge on her husband.


    Because her husband is promiscuous outside, and he can''t even go home a few times throughout the year.


    So, she wants to give a hat to her husband.


    Why can men mess around, but women have to stay at home properly?


    "My husband''s name is Shen Kang. He runs a hotel chain. This Dahao Hotel is his property." The woman planned to give the other party a psychological preparation.


    "Woman, you are really brave." Yan Guishan was slightly taken aback, and said in surprise.


    "Are you afraid?" The woman sneered.


    "Afraid? Hehe, in your eyes, maybe those rich and powerful people with power and money are scary, but in my eyes, they are like ants." Yan Guishan cast a contemptuous gaze.

 Chapter 108

    Under the cover of the dark night, Xiao Yifeng poured his true energy into his legs and ran vigorously. Ten minutes later, he brought Xiao Yifeng to a nearby abandoned factory.


    Wang Haoran directly woke up Xiao Yifeng.


    "It''s...it''s you?!"


    After slowly waking up, Xiao Yifeng could not help but turn pale with shock after seeing a face clearly through the dim light coming from outside the abandoned factory.


    "Are you surprised? Are you surprised?" Wang Haoran joked.


    "I''ll kill you..." Xiao Yifeng was furious, and wanted to rush towards Wang Haoran, but he fell to the ground, knocked out his teeth, and ate a mouthful of ashes.


    He turned pale in astonishment, and glared at Wang Haoran: "You...what did you do to me?!"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a little poison on you, this poison will slowly dissipate your true energy and destroy your meridians." Wang Haoran looked at the time and said.


    "You''re despicable, you''re shameless!" Xiao Yifeng said with clenched teeth.


    "Aren''t you despicable, aren''t you shameless? Have you forgotten what you did yourself?" Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help laughing.


    Xiao Yifeng was startled.


    "Then let me remind you, it''s in Qin Yunhan''s bedroom." Wang Haoran said.


    "You...you were sober at that time?" Xiao Yifeng was shocked.


    "That''s not right, otherwise you thought you could stick a needle in me, but speaking of it, the needle still hurts, but it''s okay, fortunately, there will be rewards." Wang Haoran said, taking out the prepared recording :


    "Let you listen to something."


    Wang Haoran pressed the button to play.


    Soon, some voices rang from the phone.


    This is the sound without a complete word, but the timbre clearly belongs to Qin Yunhan.


    It is Qin Yunhan''s love monologue.


    Only when facing Wang Haoran alone, there will be a love monologue.


    Xiao Yifeng felt as if struck by lightning, with an "ah", he lost control of his emotions and yelled crazily.


    [Ding, the host caused the protagonist Xiao Yifeng''s mentality to become unbalanced, and gained 500 villain points, Xiao Yifeng''s protagonist''s halo -20, and the host''s villain''s halo +20! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host caused the protagonist Xiao Yifeng''s mentality to become unbalanced, and gained 500 villain points, Xiao Yifeng''s protagonist''s halo -20, and the host''s villain''s halo +20! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host caused the protagonist Xiao Yifeng''s mentality to become unbalanced, and gained 500 villain points, Xiao Yifeng''s protagonist''s halo -20, and the host''s villain''s halo +20! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host caused the protagonist Xiao Yifeng''s mentality to become unbalanced, and gained 1000 villain points, Xiao Yifeng''s protagonist''s aura -50, and the host''s villain''s aura +50! ¡¿


    [Ding, Xiao Yifeng''s mentality exploded, the protagonist''s halo shattered, and he lost his identity as the protagonist. ¡¿


    Wang Haoran received a series of system prompt messages.


    While he was delighted, he was also a little speechless.


    The reason why he listened to the recording for Xiao Yifeng was because he wanted to play with Xiao Yifeng''s mentality, so as to get villain rewards.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Yifeng''s mentality is really too bad.


    If Xiao Yifeng had been stronger, he should have been able to provide a lot of villain points and halo points as rewards.


    According to Wang Haoran''s estimate, if Xiao Yifeng''s protagonist halo is not broken, he should still have more than 300 halo points.


    It''s a pity that it exploded directly, and now it''s all gone.


    What a pity.


    Wang Haoran made up his mind that if he encounters a similar situation in the future, he must try his best to squeeze out all the rewards that can be obtained from the protagonist before he can deal with the protagonist in one fell swoop.


    "Wang Haoran, you have the guts to kill me, kill me quickly!" Xiao Yifeng yelled madly.


    Now that his cultivation base has been abolished, the eldest lady he has been thinking about has become someone else''s woman, and he doesn''t want to live at all.


    "It''s too cheap to kill you. I think it''s more interesting to let you live like a walking dead."


    Wang Haoran is well aware of the novel routines of those super masters.


    A young master like Xiao Yifeng must have an extremely powerful master.


    He only has 18 years of internal strength, which is definitely far inferior to that of Xiao Yifeng''s master.


    What if one day, Xiao Yifeng''s master came out of the mountain to find him.


    Then the trouble will be big.


    Keeping Xiao Yifeng alive is equivalent to keeping a life-saving hole card.


    This is also one of the reasons why Wang Haoran did not choose to show his strength in front of Qin Kai.


    After all kinds of thoughts flashed by, Wang Haoran first used his true energy to destroy Xiao Yifeng''s brain, turning him into a fool like an eagle.


    Then he found silver needles from Xiao Yifeng''s body, and found some plant juice from a nearby abandoned chemical factory to use as paint, and tattooed some birthmark-like patterns on Xiao Yifeng''s face to cover up Xiao Yifeng''s appearance.


    In this way, even people who are familiar with Xiao Yifeng will not be able to recognize him.


    After doing all this, Wang Haoran took advantage of the darkness and threw it to a beggar activity area under the overpass when no one was paying attention.


    When he wakes up tomorrow, Xiao Yifeng will blend in and become one of the beggars.


    "Done."


    Wang Haoran returned at night and came to Qin Yunhan''s bedroom.


    Through monitoring the virus, Wang Haoran knew that Qin Yunhan and Qin Kai''s affairs had just been dealt with.


    Feng Rong was taken away by Ling Duanya.


    The kidnapping of Qin Yunhan was also over.


    Not long after, Qin Yunhan quickly returned to the dormitory.


    With lingering fear in her heart, Qin Yunhan vividly described what happened to Wang Haoran tonight.


    Wang Haoran very cooperatively gave various shocking and unexpected reactions.


    Before I knew it, it was one o''clock in the morning.


    "It''s getting late." Wang Haoran stared into Qin Yunhan''s eyes and said suddenly.


    Qin Yunhan immediately understood and blushed involuntarily.


    After a fierce battle, Wang Haoran successfully obtained a wave of villain points and halo point rewards.


    However, he felt a little sore in his waist.


    During this period of time, I was tired of coping, and I was a little bit overwhelmed.


    Although he is young, his body is not made of iron.


    Sighing, he checked his panel attributes, wanting to see what he had gained.


    ¡¾Host: Wang Haoran¡¿


    ¡¾Combat power value: 1099¡¿


    [Charm value: 268]


    [Villain Halo: 1151]


    [Villain points: 5700]


    [Skills: master-level painting and calligraphy copying skills, master-level combat-style Wing Chun, song god-level singing skills, actor-level acting skills, perspective, advanced poison techniques, top hacking techniques, 18 years of internal strength]


    The number of villain points has increased to 5700, and there are many things that can be exchanged in the system mall. Roughly speaking, there are more than one hundred kinds in total.


    It can be described as dazzling.


    Wang Haoran carefully checked the items in these malls.


    Soon, a "Dragon and Tiger Great Bubble Pill" worth 5,000 villain points caught his attention.


    He carefully checked the introduction text of "Dragon and Tiger Great Bubble Pill".


    There are a lot of these words, Wang Haoran summed it up, it is probably that after taking the Dragon and Tiger Great Bud Pill, it can increase the skill for two years, of course this is secondary.


    The most important thing is that after taking Longhu Dabu Dan, the internal organs and bones will be greatly strengthened.


    The kidney is also one of the human organs.


    The kidneys are strong, and the benefits are obvious.


    Wang Haoran was overjoyed, and couldn''t wait to spend 5,000 villain points in exchange for a dragon and tiger pill.

 Chapter 109

    the next day.


    sunny.


    In a small pavilion in the Tang Family Manor.


    Elder Tang and Yan Guishan sat facing each other.


    Old Tang made a pot of good tea and poured a cup for Yan Guishan.


    "Try the top-notch snow-top silver shuttle." Elder Tang said with a smile.


    Yan Guishan picked up the teacup, took a few sips and savored it carefully, with a happy expression on his face:


    "This kind of thing can only be drunk in China."


    "Life abroad is hard, right?" Old Tang said with deep meaning.


    He has some understanding of Yan Guishan''s life abroad, and knows that Yan Guishan is famous abroad, but this is because Yan Guishan worked hard with his life.


    Elder Tang was also from the army, so he admired Yan Guishan very much, even admired him.


    "It''s okay." Yan Guishan dismissed it lightly and didn''t mention it much.


    "Where is your old man, how is your health?" Elder Tang suddenly remembered his old man, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Lying on the hospital bed, I don''t think it will be long before I live well." Yan Guishan sighed.


    "What are your plans for the future?" Old Tang''s mind moved, and he got to the point.


    "Since I''m back, of course I want to live a more comfortable life."


    "Then you don''t object to the marriage contract?"


    "I want to give my old man one wish before he dies, and I agree to the marriage contract." Speaking of this, Yan Guishan''s expression was somewhat helpless and unwilling.


    He intends to live a quiet life, but he just wants to play in the flowers, and he doesn''t really want to get married.


    If it weren''t for the old man who was running out of time, he would always talk about getting him married.


    He may never have the idea of ??marriage in his life.


    He was a prodigal son, and his heart was never tied to just one woman.


    Besides, he didn''t think that there was any woman in this world who was qualified to be his wife.


    Mr. Tang is a fine person. Seeing Yan Guishan''s expression, he could see through the other''s thoughts.


    "Look at this." Old Tang took out his phone and opened the photo album, then handed the phone to Yan Guishan.


    Yan Guishan didn''t know what he meant, but he still picked up the phone and glanced at the phone screen.


    All I saw on the screen of the phone was a beautiful woman with a cool demeanor.


    Yan Guishan''s heart seemed to be seized in an instant, his fingers subconsciously slid the phone screen, and began to look at other photos in the album.


    In this album, there are about a hundred photos of this beautiful woman.


    It wasn''t enough for Yan Guishan to look through it once, but actually turned it over ten times.


    Old Tang smiled and said nothing.


    His granddaughter is so outstanding, if Yan Guishan doesn''t fall in love with her, then there''s nothing wrong with her.


    "This is..." Yan Guishan regained consciousness after a long time, and asked Elder Tang excitedly.


    He has been to many places in the world, and has seen many beauties of different colors, but there has never been a woman who can make him so moved.


    "My granddaughter, Tang Bingyun." Elder Tang said with a smile.


    "May I ask, how many granddaughters do you have, old man Tang?" Yan Guishan heard from his old man that he was engaged to be married to old Tang''s granddaughter.


    "Just one."


    Hearing this, Yan Guishan couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, and secretly became excited.


    "My son and daughter-in-law passed away in a car accident many years ago. The remaining two sons and one daughter, Bingyun''s two elder brothers have no talent or virtue, and have no ability to manage a business. I don''t want the business I worked so hard to be given by my two grandsons. It''s ruined, so I plan to hand it over to my granddaughter Bingyun, who has outstanding business skills, and hope she can pass on the Tang family."


    Elder Tang''s face covered with traces of time showed a look of distress:


    "However, I am a little worried about letting Bingyun, a woman, bear such a heavy responsibility. First, I am afraid that his two dude brothers will be dissatisfied with my arrangement and do something to hurt Bingyun. People, always watching our Tang family make mistakes."


    Yan Guishan nodded slowly, comprehending Elder Tang''s meaning, so he solemnly said:


    "Mr. Tang, don''t worry, with me here, I won''t let anyone touch Bingyun, and I won''t let anyone bully her."


    "Hehe, I feel relieved with your words." Elder Tang smiled in relief.


    In fact, part of the reason why he got married at the same time was because of his promise with his old friend, and part of the reason was because he hoped to find Tang Bingyun to rely on.


    He knew something about Yan Guishan abroad.


    With the promise from the Blood Prison Wolf King himself, he can feel completely at ease.


    "Master Tang, I don''t know what Bingyun is thinking?" Yan Guishan suddenly remembered another key point of the marriage.


    "She doesn''t know about it yet," Tang Lao said.


    "Don''t know yet?!" Yan Guishan was startled and worried.


    Marriage is free in this day and age. As a modern woman, she must be quite repulsed by elders arranging marriages.


    In case Tang Bingyun is unwilling to agree to this matter, what should he do?


    "Don''t worry, even if Bingyun is dissatisfied with this marriage, I have a way to get her to agree." The wrinkles on Tang Lao''s face were crowded together, revealing an old fox-like smile.


    Da da da......


    There was a sound of high heels stomping on the ground.


    Yan Guishan''s hearing was excellent, and when he heard the sound, he immediately looked away subconsciously.


    I saw a tall beauty with long legs coming.


    On that beautiful woman''s face, there was indifference and coldness, and she looked a little difficult to touch.


    Yan Guishan recognized at a glance that this was the woman in the photo just now.


    Now that I have seen a real person, in comparison, a real person is more beautiful than a photo.


    Especially that cold and indifferent temperament.


    With Yan Guishan''s many years of experience, he knows that this kind of woman is very difficult to pursue.


    But that''s why it''s even more challenging.


    Tang Bingyun came to the small pavilion and glanced at one of the strangers.


    The stranger looked at her eyes, which made her a little unhappy.


    Tang Bingyun ignored him directly, and asked Elder Tang:


    "Grandpa, what did you call me for?"


    "Introduce someone to you." Tang Lao gestured to his face with his hand.


    "Ms. Tang Bingyun, hello, my name is Yan Guishan." Yan Guishan stood up from the stone bench and greeted Tang Bingyun with his hand.


    Tang Bingyun just glanced at him lightly and ignored him.


    Yan Guishan''s hand froze in mid-air, but he didn''t care, he just shrugged his shoulders and naturally withdrew his hand.


    "Grandpa, the company is very busy, and I don''t have time to meet idlers." Tang Bingyun said.


    "He''s not an idler, he''s your...your future husband." Old Tang said.


    "What?!" Tang Bingyun thought she had heard wrong.


    "That''s right, this is an agreement your grandfather and I made with our old friend many years ago." Elder Tang explained.


    "Grandpa, what age is this? Do you still like these old antiques? I will arrange my marriage myself, and I don''t need you to worry about it, Grandpa." Tang Bingyun felt a little ridiculous.


    "I''ve already decided on this matter. You have to marry if you marry, or you have to marry if you don''t." Old Tang said sternly.


    Tang Bingyun was stunned.


    Because of her grandpa''s appearance, this is the first time she has seen him at such a big age.


    Ever since she was a child, her grandfather had never lost her temper like this.


    "Grandpa, I can promise you everything else, but this is the only thing I can''t do!" Tang Bingyun said decisively.


    "Say it again?!" Elder Tang supported his body with a cane, stood up from the stone bench, and said angrily.


    "I won''t marry, grandpa, you like it, you can marry yourself."


    After finishing speaking, Tang Bingyun turned around and prepared to leave, not wanting to waste any more time.


    "You...you...poof!" Elder Tang''s face turned red, he spit out a rain of blood, and then lay down on the ground.


    "Grandpa?! Grandpa!"


    Tang Bingyun turned his head and turned pale with shock.

 Chapter 110

    Xiao Yifeng''s threat was gone.


    The other main character, Fang Heng, is also nothing to worry about.


    In Wang Haoran''s view, Fang Heng is a protagonist of the money-giving boy type.


    Not only is there no threat to yourself, but it will continue to make money for yourself, so that your wealth can continue to accumulate.


    At noon, Wang Haoran was very leisurely.


    He is now thinking about how to extend his devil''s claws to Xu Muyan and Mu Zhaozhao.


    As for Qin Yunhan, he didn''t care much about it.


    This is like, a delicious dish, you have already tasted it, although it is delicious, you want to continue to eat it, but you are not as greedy as before.


    Wang Haoran wanted to change his taste.


    In comparison, Xu Muyan''s strategy with a 70 favorability point is much less difficult.


    But, how to create opportunities for raiders?


    Wang Haoran was thinking about this question in his mind.


    And at this moment, the phone suddenly rang.


    Looking at the caller ID, it was Tang Bingyun calling.


    Wang Haoran answered the phone directly, and greeted her heartily:


    "Aunt Tang, why did it suddenly ring and call me?"


    "Hao Ran..." Tang Bingyun''s voice sounded choked and hoarse.


    Wang Haoran was slightly stunned.


    Could it be that because she said "Aunt Tang", she was stabbed in the heart, and that''s it?


    "Aunt Tang, what''s the matter with you, you seem unhappy?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "My grandpa asked me to marry a man I never knew. The man was thirty-five years old. I was only twenty-three. He was so much older than me. I really don''t understand what my grandpa was thinking. I will marry such a man." Tang Bingyun began to cry with great aggrievedness.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran''s heart moved.


    Will there be another protagonist?


    "Do you know the background of that man?" Wang Haoran asked immediately.


    "I don''t know much about it. It is said that I have been a soldier before and just came from abroad." Tang Bingyun said.


    Served as a soldier and came back from abroad, so he can''t be a soldier king, right?


    Tang Bingyun''s conditions are a perfect template for the heroine of President Bingshan.


    Looking at urban cool articles, there are novels such as "My Bingshan Beauty CEO Wife", "My Wife Is the CEO" and "Beautiful CEO Wife", and the hero in it is the king of soldiers.


    At the beginning of the plot, the heroine is forced to marry at the beginning.


    Tang Bingyun''s current situation seems to be very suitable.


    "This is the 21st century, what time is it, why is there such a ridiculous thing, Aunt Tang can refuse." Wang Haoran suggested.


    "Of course I didn''t want to agree, so I quarreled with my grandpa. Grandpa was so angry that I vomited blood, so I called a doctor to come over for an examination. After the examination, I found that grandpa has...has... "The more Tang Bingyun spoke, the more her voice became choked up, and in the end she couldn''t continue.


    "Is it terminally ill?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Well, the doctor...the doctor said...that grandpa''s lung cancer is at an advanced stage." Tang Bingyun burst into tears after finishing speaking.


    Wang Haoran immediately smelled a sense of routine.


    Damn it, which sand sculpture author created the plot?


    The heroine refused to agree to the marriage contract, and actually used such a bad way to coerce the heroine to promote the plot.


    Gan!


    "Lung cancer is in the late stage, it''s so serious, I''ll tell my mom to come and visit you, Mr. Tang, with her." Wang Haoran was going to see it himself.


    In fact, looking at Mr. Tang is the second priority. He mainly wants to meet the protagonist of the soldier king and get to know him.


    After finishing the call with Tang Bingyun, Wang Haoran immediately called Zhen Li.


    Zhen Li''s national beauty has a business cooperation with the Tang family, and she also knows Mr. Tang. Now that Mr. Tang has such a serious illness, it is appropriate to go and see.


    After Zhen Li received the news, she left immediately without saying a word.


    Wang Haoran called the driver and sent him to the Tang Family Manor.


    The two met at the gate of the manor.


    Tang Bingyun heard that Wang Haoran and Zhen Li were coming, so she came to the door early and waited.


    Tang Bingyun''s cool and pretty face was a little more haggard, her eyes were red, obviously she had cried many times.


    "Aunt Zhen." Tang Bingyun called out the title subconsciously.


    Zhen Li frowned obviously displeased, she was obviously not happy to hear this title.


    Because it feels old to be called.


    But seeing Tang Bingyun''s situation, she didn''t argue with Tang Bingyun.


    "Bing Yun, maybe there is still a chance to save her. Don''t be too sad, take care of your health." Zhen Li comforted.


    "Thank you Aunt Zhen for your concern, please come inside." Tang Bingyun stretched out her jade hand and gestured.


    Because of Zhen Li''s presence, Tang Bingyun felt guilty, so he didn''t say anything to Wang Haoran, but just looked at Wang Haoran with burning eyes.


    Immediately, Tang Bingyun led Zhen Li and Wang Haoran towards the manor.


    Several people walked through the garden path, and soon came to a quiet and elegant room.


    In the antique room, some top-quality sandalwood can be smelled in the air.


    Elder Tang was lying on the bed, pale and sickly.


    On the stool beside the bed, Yan Guishan sat upright, looking around with piercing eyes, full of a feeling of looking down on the world.


    Wang Haoran saw it, and immediately made a judgment.


    Just sitting like this, you can pretend like this, and you are probably the protagonist.


    He immediately spent 100 villain points to investigate.


    ¡¾Protagonist: Yan Guishan¡¿


    ¡¾Combat power value: 539¡¿


    [Charm value: 148]


    [Protagonist halo: 421]


    [Skills: Grandmaster-level individual combat skills, master-level assassination, master-level gun proficiency, master-level sniper, master-level mixed fighting, master-level reconnaissance]


    With this attribute and skill, he is definitely a super soldier king.


    In terms of combat strength alone, Wang Haoran could rub this soldier king on the ground.


    But this guy can snipe, if he lay down on the roof and sniped with a weapon hundreds of meters away, Wang Haoran might be injured.


    Yes, it is possible to get hurt.


    Because Yan Guishan''s protagonist''s halo is only 421, Wang Haoran''s villain''s halo is more than twice that of his.


    The higher the halo points, the higher the luck value.


    Yan Guishan''s luck value is far worse than Wang Haoran''s.


    The possibility of Yan Guishan wanting to kill Wang Haoran is almost negligible.


    In a word, the protagonist of this soldier king is not very threatening.


    In Wang Haoran''s mind, he had already labeled Yan Guishan as a "fat sheep", which could be plucked.


    The expert behind Xiao Yifeng is always a hidden danger.


    In addition, he learned from the conversation between Qin Kai and Qin Yunhan that there are hidden martial arts sects in this world.


    Wang Haoran has only 20 years of skill at the moment, so he must not be able to defeat the top masters of those hermit martial arts sects.


    He wants to touch the ceiling of this world''s force, of course the fastest way is to exchange for skill by accumulating villain points.


    If you can accumulate skills for one or two hundred years, then you don''t have to be so scruples. At that time, you can just see the protagonist and kill one by one.


    Of course, this is a relatively optimistic view, and it is only limited to the case of martial arts.


    If you look at it pessimistically, it is more than that simple.

 Chapter 111

    Wang Haoran found that in the system mall, a large amount of true energy can be exchanged for a very small amount of spiritual energy according to a certain ratio.


    Reiki is something that only immortal cultivators have.


    Looking at it pessimistically, there may be protagonists who are cultivating immortals in this world.


    Because of some Xiuxian novels, the protagonists in the early stage of the plot are all pretending in the city. After the city is done pretending, they then rush out of the earth and go to other planets to pretend.


    For example, in such novels as small farmers gaining the inheritance of cultivation, the immortal god returns to the city, the immortal emperor returns to the city, the immortal king returns to the city, and the devil emperor returns, all the protagonists in it are cultivators.


    The protagonists of these cultivating immortals are very indifferent to life, treating human life as nothing, relying on themselves as cultivating immortals, killing villains is like chopping vegetables, and they will not leave any evidence.


    Simply lawless.


    If he really met this kind of immortal cultivating protagonist, even if Wang Haoran''s internal strength is high, he will only be killed in seconds.


    How could someone who cultivated martial arts beat someone who cultivated immortality?


    It''s always good to plan ahead.


    In order not to be cut up like a dish by the protagonists of cultivating immortals, he must make himself stronger as soon as possible.


    Try to squeeze as much villain points as possible from the weaker protagonist, as long as you exchange for a large amount of true energy, then you can convert these true energy into spiritual energy.


    From cultivating martial arts to cultivating immortals.


    Just when Wang Haoran was thinking this way, Zhen Li came to the hospital bed and had finished condolences to Mr. Tang.


    Immediately, she gestured to her son with her eyes.


    Seeing this, Wang Haoran immediately put away his thoughts and prepared to say hello to Mr. Tang.


    "Grandpa Tang, I am..."


    Wang Haoran gently grabbed Elder Tang''s hand, and was about to introduce himself first, and then say some words of condolence, but before he finished speaking, he suddenly looked at Elder Tang with a strange expression.


    Although Old Tang''s complexion was waxy and he looked like he was about to die, his pulse was calm and healthy.


    This guy is obviously pretending to be sick, and using this to force Tang Bingyun to marry.


    The bad old man is really bad, even his own granddaughter! ! !


    Wang Haoran saw through Mr. Tang, but he remained calm on the surface.


    To expose Old Man Tang''s words to his face would be like slapping him in the face, and if not done well, his relationship with Old Man Tang would become tense.


    This is not worth the candle.


    It is enough to know the key information about Mr. Tang pretending to be sick.


    The question of whether the marriage contract will be successful or not lies with Tang Bingyun.


    As long as Tang Bingyun can withstand it, then this marriage will definitely not work out.


    After sorting out these thoughts.


    Wang Haoran expressed condolences as a junior, and then he suddenly said to Tang Bingyun:


    "Aunt Tang, I asked you to help me pick out that jade necklace last time. It should be done, right?"


    heard the words.


    Tang Bingyun was startled for a moment, then realized instantly, nodded seriously and said:


    "I''ve chosen it. It''s in my room. Come and get it with me."


    The two left everyone''s sight and came to Tang Bingyun''s room.


    "Now there is no one else, what do you want to tell me?"


    Tang Bingyun is Bingxue smart, of course she understands that Wang Haoran wants to talk to her in private.


    "Your grandfather is pretending to be sick." Wang Haoran said straight to the point.


    "Pretending to be sick...how did you know that?" Tang Bingyun was astonished.


    "How was your grandfather''s health before? How was his appetite when he ate?"


    "Blood pressure is a bit high, and I have a bit of rheumatism, but my appetite is pretty good when I eat." Tang Bingyun thought about it, and then responded.


    "People with gastric cancer, and those who are still in the advanced stage of gastric cancer, will not have such a good appetite." Wang Haoran guided Tang Bingyun''s thoughts:


    "And think about it for yourself, your grandfather doesn''t get sick sooner or later, but when you proposed the marriage contract, when you didn''t agree, he suddenly fell ill, and he was still terminally ill. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    Hearing this, Tang Bingyun also became suspicious.


    "Then let me ask you again, who is the person who checked your grandfather?" Wang Haoran asked while the iron was hot.


    "It''s Grandpa''s exclusive personal doctor. He has been treating Grandpa for about 15 years."


    "We are so familiar, isn''t it a simple thing for your grandfather to tell that doctor to lie?" Wang Haoran said.


    Tang Bingyun nodded in agreement, but still had some doubts.


    "But I clearly saw Grandpa spitting out blood."


    "The actors in the TV series are still spitting blood."


    "It seems that grandpa guessed that I would not agree, so he made a plan early..." Tang Bingyun''s thoughts were completely cleared up, and all doubts were gone.


    "Grandpa, really, he pretended to be sick to trick me into marrying someone. I''m going to expose him right away." The sadness in her heart was gone, replaced by anger.


    "If you go to expose your grandfather now, he can turn around and threaten you by jumping off a building. Then what will you do? Your method will only treat the symptoms but not the root cause. It will not change your grandfather''s determination to marry you. You should give up on exposing you." Grandpa''s diorama idea." Wang Haoran dissuaded.


    "Then...then what should I do?"


    Because of Tang Bingyun''s marriage contract and her grandfather pretending to be sick, she was a little confused, and she lost her mind for a while, so she could only ask Wang Haoran for advice.


    "Don''t worry, I will find a way to help you." Wang Haoran said with confidence.


    Tang Bingyun was moved in his heart, and looked at Wang Haoran blankly.


    [Ding, Tang Bingyun, one of the heroines, has increased his favorability towards the host by 5, and the current total favorability is 60 (love from heart)]


    [Ding, the host wins the heroine Tang Bingyun''s heart and gets 100 villain points! ¡¿


    "Why are you so nice to me?" Tang Bingyun''s cold eyes became extraordinarily soft at this moment, staring at Wang Haoran and asked.


    "Aunt Tang, you are so beautiful, like a fairy, that man is not worthy of you at all, I really can''t see it, of course I want to help you." Wang Haoran couldn''t tell his true inner thoughts, so he made it up casually. A reason to come.


    It''s just that...


    Tang Bingbing was a little disappointed, but she concealed it very well.


    "Has that man ever asked you out?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "He wanted to ask me out for dinner, but before I thought grandpa was seriously ill, I was not in the mood, and I don''t like this person, so how could I agree to him."


    "No, you promise him." Wang Haoran smiled mysteriously.


    "Ah?!" Tang Bingyun thought he heard it wrong, and couldn''t help but froze for a moment.


    "I will go with you then." Wang Haoran blinked at Tang Bingyun.


    "You mean..." Tang Bingyun understood and vaguely guessed.


    "Yes, let him get out of trouble."


    "But, will he believe it?" Tang Bingyun felt that this method was not very good.


    "I will find a way to convince him, but Aunt Tang, you must cooperate with me." Wang Haoran wanted to give her a vaccination.


    "How to cooperate?"


    "Look at my winks and actions when the time comes, and you will understand." Wang Haoran said vaguely.


    "Okay." Out of trust in Wang Haoran, Tang Bingyun didn''t ask any further questions, and nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 112

    Night fell.


    Grand Hotel.


    In the restaurant, a man and a woman sat facing each other.


    The man is Yan Guishan, and the woman is Tang Bingyun.


    The place was chosen by Yan Guishan.


    He came to Qingling City not long ago, and he didn''t know any good restaurants.


    But after he visited the Dahao Hotel last night, he felt that the environment here was good and quite high-end, so he decided to stay here.


    "This is a five-star wine hotel. The consumption is not low. Will you be able to pay the bill soon?" Tang Bingyun''s tone was very cold, even with a hint of sarcasm.


    Except for Tang Bingyun''s soft face in front of Wang Haoran, she has an indifferent and cold iceberg face to other irrelevant people.


    "Miss Tang, you can rest assured about this. After staying abroad for so long, I still made some money. Although I dare not say that I am a billionaire, I still have billions." Yan Guishan revealed a man full of charm. smile.


    Immediately afterwards, he habitually took out a cigarette from his body, but soon realized that sitting in front of him was not his prey, but his future wife.


    Yan Guishan still wanted to take care of her feelings, so he quickly put the cigarette back.


    "What do you do abroad to make so much money?" Tang Bingyun asked casually.


    "Start your own business." Yan Guishan put it lightly.


    But this is the truth.


    He founded a mercenary group abroad, recruited members, and took on some employment tasks. After completing the employment tasks, he could get a very generous commission.


    That''s how the billions were earned.


    Tang Bingyun was not interested in Yan Guishan, and naturally she wouldn''t ask if he didn''t explain what he did in detail.


    "Order." Yan Guishan said.


    "No rush, there''s still someone who hasn''t come." Tang Bingyun said.


    "Isn''t it just you and me?" Yan Guishan was a little surprised.


    "I promised to come out with you to eat, but did I say that I was the only one? If you don''t want to, then cancel the dinner." Tang Bingyun picked up her bag and pretended to leave.


    "It''s nice to have more people to have fun." Although Yan Guishan didn''t like having others, he had no choice but to agree.


    While talking, Wang Haoran, who was late, arrived and walked towards this side.


    "Bingyun." Wang Haoran came to Tang Bingyun''s side and called out gently.


    Tang Bingyun was moved for no reason.


    It can be regarded as not calling the annoying title "Aunt Tang".


    "Haoran, sit beside me." On Tang Bingyun''s pretty face like an iceberg, a smile like melting spring snow bloomed, and she pulled Wang Haoran to sit beside her.


    Wang Haoran vaguely mentioned before that Tang Bingyun knew that he wanted to pretend to be a couple with him.


    Of course Tang Bingyun acted more intimately.


    "What''s your relationship?" Yan Guishan narrowed his eyes slightly and asked.


    "Can''t you see it?" Tang Bingyun held Wang Haoran''s hand a little tighter.


    "At noon, I heard him call you Aunt Tang."


    "That''s just a title. I''m actually not a few years older than him. We''ve been dating for a year or two, but due to some worldly eyes, we only dated in private. Even my grandfather didn''t know about it. " Tang Bingyun started talking nonsense.


    "Looking at him, he''s not even in his 20s. Do you think I''ll believe this kind of thing? Even if you want to find a shield, you don''t have to find someone so young to look down on me?" Yan Guishan sneered slightly.


    "You don''t believe it?" Wang Haoran said suddenly.


    "Little kid with no hair yet, you still go back to school..."


    Before Yan Guishan could finish speaking.


    Wang Haoran let out a chirp, and kissed Tang Bingyun''s snow-white cheek abruptly.


    Yan Guishan''s words stopped abruptly, with a look of incredulity on his face.


    Tang Bingyun was stunned.


    Fortunately, Wang Haoran had been vaccinated in advance and asked her to cooperate according to the situation.


    She was on the verge of riding a tiger, so she could only say to Wang Haoran in embarrassment:


    "There are outsiders, don''t do this."


    "Didn''t he not believe that we are a couple? Let me prove it to him." Wang Haoran did it on purpose. After replying to Tang Bingyun, he looked at Yan Guishan:


    "Do you believe it now?"


    Yan Guishan frowned tightly, anger flashed in his eyes, but his surface was still calm.


    Wang Haoran was amazed.


    But he is the King of Soldiers, and his psychological quality is really good enough.


    "It seems that you still don''t believe it, then you should open your eyes and see clearly."


    Wang Haoran hugged and kissed Tang Bingyun.


    Tang Bingyun was shocked.


    She really wanted to push Wang Haoran away, but in this way, the matter would be messed up.


    Therefore, she can only cooperate with Wang Haoran passively.


    However, Tang Bingyun always missed Wang Haoran, and he didn''t reject Wang Haoran''s actions, and even became intoxicated unconsciously.


    For a moment, Tang Bingyun almost forgot what kind of environment the deep place was in.


    Click.


    A porcelain cup was directly shattered into pieces under the grip of a big callused hand.


    [Ding, the host caused the protagonist Yan Guishan''s mentality to become unbalanced, and gained 400 villain points, Yan Guishan''s protagonist''s halo -20, and the host''s villain''s halo +20! ¡¿


    "Enough!" Yan Guishan couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Wang Haoran pretended not to hear.


    Squeak.


    The sturdy table hummed under Yan Guishan''s palm.


    [Ding, the host caused the protagonist Yan Guishan''s mentality to become unbalanced, and gained 400 villain points, Yan Guishan''s protagonist''s halo -20, and the host''s villain''s halo +20! ¡¿


    Kaka.


    The table is cracked.


    [Ding, the host caused the protagonist Yan Guishan''s mentality to become unbalanced, and gained 400 villain points, Yan Guishan''s protagonist''s halo -20, and the host''s villain''s halo +20! ¡¿


    The so-called thing but three.


    Wang Haoran was afraid that Yan Guishan''s mentality would explode like Xiao Yifeng''s, resulting in no more fun, so he reluctantly let go of Tang Bingyun.


    The wool should be pulled slowly, and the sheep cannot be killed at one time.


    A long flow of water is the kingly way.


    Tang Bingyun panted heavily, feeling her heart beating very fast and her cheeks on both sides were hot.


    At the same time, she glanced at Wang Haoran with some resentment.


    She has no experience at all, she is passive throughout the whole process, completely guided by Wang Haoran.


    I think she is twenty-three years old, and she is still a novice.


    And this bad boy is five years younger than her, and he has a lot of experience.


    This bad boy must have had a lot of love affairs.


    Yan Guishan looked at Tang Bingyun with disappointed eyes, and said:


    "I know you are dissatisfied with this marriage, but you don''t have to sacrifice yourself so much, just find such a brat to act with you."


    Tang Bingyun was dazed for a moment, a little surprised that Yan Guishan could see through him, but he still bit the bullet and pretended:


    "I''ve been with him for a long time, believe it or not."


    "I''m not a fool. Although you were very cooperative with him just now, your cooperative posture was very blunt. I think it''s obviously the first time for you to act this way."


    Wang Haoran was calm on the surface, but he thought to himself, this soldier king is still an old driver, did he see it?


    If I had known earlier, I would have rehearsed with Tang Bingyun in advance.

 Chapter 113

    After Tang Bingyun was exposed, she couldn''t help being a little embarrassed, and didn''t know how to deal with it for a while, so she subconsciously looked at Wang Haoran.


    "Since you have seen through me, I won''t pretend anymore. We are indeed not a couple."


    Wang Haoran took another cup, poured a cup of tea and handed it to Yan Guishan, but in the process of passing the cup, he added something to it.


    The poisoning method of the Supreme Poison Art is invisible, even if it is face to face, it will not be discovered.


    "Drink a sip of tea to calm down the anger." Wang Haoran said.


    Yan Guishan has a lot of opinions on Wang Haoran, but he holds his own status as a soldier king, and Tang Bingyun is also present, so he doesn''t intend to haggle with such a little boy.


    Because that would make him look bad.


    In his opinion, the last thing a man should lose in front of a woman is his demeanor.


    After all, the two just kissed a few times.


    Yan Guishan has been outside these years, and he has had countless women with hands and feet combined.


    Naturally, he would not ask, Tang Bingyun must be like a blank sheet of paper.


    Yan Guishan picked up the teacup, took a sip and then put it down, which was to show Tang Bingyun that he didn''t care about what happened to Wang Haoran just now.


    Wang Haoran secretly laughed in his heart, but he remained calm on the surface, and just said:


    "I''m hungry, let''s order."


    The waiter brings the menu.


    Wang Haoran only picked the expensive ones, and he ordered five of the hotel''s signature dishes by himself.


    Yan Guishan frowned, but he didn''t make a sound to stop him.


    After all, Tang Bingyun was here, so he had to be more generous.


    "Mr. Tang is here, why didn''t he know that he would say something?"


    Tang Bingyun picked up the menu and was about to order, but suddenly there was a laughing greeting from the side.


    Looking around, I saw a pair of men and women coming to the dining table arm in arm.


    The man was potbellied, in his fifties, and had small, squinting eyes.


    The woman is young and beautiful, with the air of an intellectual beauty.


    This pair looks like a father and daughter, but in fact, they are an old husband and young wife.


    This potbellied man is none other than Shen Kang, and this grand hotel is one of his properties.


    "So it''s Mr. Shen and Mrs. Shen. Hello."


    Tang Bingyun greeted them with a smile. When she looked at Mrs. Shen, she smiled out of politeness, but when she looked at Shen Kang, there was a kind of disgust hidden in her smile.


    Mrs. Shen also smiled at Tang Bingyun, and couldn''t help but look at her more, feeling a sense of jealousy in her heart.


    She can be regarded as a beauty, but compared with Tang Bingyun, she is at least two grades inferior.


    Madam Shen turned her eyes and looked at the other two people at the table.


    That handsome guy who is less than twenty years old is eye-catching.


    But before she could take a closer look, she suddenly caught a glimpse of Yan Guishan on the opposite side.


    It''s him!


    Mrs. Shen was shocked.


    The two had a ridiculous night in this hotel last night.


    Madam Shen originally thought that she would never see Yan Guishan again in this life, but she didn''t know that this world is so small.


    Mrs. Shen tried her best to suppress her panic, trying to calm herself down.


    Compared to Mrs. Shen''s nervousness, Yan Guishan was calm and composed.


    The reason for these two very different mentalities is actually very clear.


    Mrs. Shen wanted to take revenge on Shen Kang, but she didn''t dare to take revenge blatantly.


    She was afraid that Shen Kang would vent his anger on her after knowing about being hated by her.


    Mrs. Shen absolutely dare not bear it.


    Yan Guishan, as the king of mercenaries, has high self-sufficiency and is capable of running across the city.


    Even if Shen Kang found out that he was having an affair with his wife, Shen Kang would have nothing to do with him.


    Even Yan Guishan deliberately harassed Mrs. Shen with his eyes.


    He was reminiscing about what happened last night.


    "What does this guy''s eyes mean?"


    Wang Haoran was not interested in the Shen Kang couple at all, so he didn''t pay attention to the two of them, but just looked at Yan Guishan.


    Yan Guishan''s strange expression made Wang Haoran feel a little strange.


    Following Yan Guishan''s gaze, she saw Mrs. Shen dodging her gaze, and a look of panic flashed across her face.


    Do these two have a story?


    Wang Haoran secretly guessed.


    The protagonists of those novels by the King of Soldiers used to live a bloody life. In such a living environment, once they relax, they will inevitably indulge in pleasure.


    And women are the best spices.


    Therefore, almost every soldier king is a sea king, very romantic.


    If it is said that Yan Guishan has an affair with Mrs. Shen, it is really not surprising at all.


    And judging from Shen Kang''s background and identity, it is obvious that he is a wealthy tool man who has been slapped in the face.


    Because, Shen Kang is famous for being romantic in Qingling.


    You can often see scandals between Shen Kang and a certain young model and a certain star on the lace news.


    Shen Kang didn''t notice Yan Guishan and Mrs. Shen''s anomalies at all.


    Because his attention was all on Tang Bingyun''s body, and there was a look of coveting on his face.


    This old pervert was obviously trying to trick Tang Bingyun.


    Not to mention Wang Haoran, even if Yan Guishan made a move, this old pervert would be too much to eat.


    However, before Shen Kang could react, he suddenly received a call.


    Shen Kang avoided it for a while, and went to answer a phone call.


    After a while, he came back:


    "Mr. Tang, the bill is on my head. I still have something to do here. I''ll come back later."


    After finishing speaking, he turned to Mrs. Shen and said coldly:


    "Don''t follow me. The general manager of the hotel called and asked me to deal with some business. You can walk around the hotel by yourself."


    "Understood." Madam Shen responded obediently on the surface, but sneered in her heart.


    She was very clear about Shen Kang''s urination.


    Business?


    I''m afraid it''s going to have a private meeting with some little bitch in a certain room of the hotel.


    "Everyone take your time, I''m leaving first." Mrs. Shen said politely to Tang Bingyun and others, and walked aimlessly to other parts of the hotel.


    "I''m going to a bathroom." Yan Guishan got up suddenly, left his seat after leaving a word.


    "He doesn''t believe that we are lovers at all. Isn''t our play for nothing." Seeing that there were only two of them, Tang Bingyun said to Wang Haoran with a sigh.


    "Plan A doesn''t work, there is still Plan B." Wang Haoran said in relief.


    "So there are two plans, so what is plan B?" Tang Bingyun only felt that there was another village, and couldn''t help asking in amazement.


    "Temporary secrecy." Wang Haoran also got up from his seat and said:


    "I''m going to the bathroom, I''ll be back in a minute."


    After speaking, Wang Haoran quickly left Tang Bingyun''s sight.


    He wasn''t in a hurry, but because he saw Yan Guishan chasing after Mrs. Shen through perspective.


    Just now he noticed that the eyes of these two people were not right, and there was obviously a story. Since Wang Yanguishan, the romantic soldier, chased after him, it was definitely not just for the sake of reminiscing about the old days.


    Relying on his perspective, Wang Haoran quickly found the two in the cubicle in the men''s washroom on the same floor.


    He also pretended to go to the bathroom and sneaked to the next door to Yan Guishan.


    Get ready for a good show.

 Chapter 114

    Wang Haoran heard a voice from next door.


    "You''re crazy, why did you drag me here?!" Mrs. Shen lowered her voice and said angrily.


    "Seeing that you are in a bad mood, I want to comfort you." Yan Guishan said in a high-sounding manner.


    In fact, he was a little aggrieved because of Tang Bingyun and Wang Haoran''s acting, so he just wanted to find a place to vent.


    "No need." Madam Shen''s voice was cold.


    "Woman, you are telling lies, you really need comfort." Yan Guishan showed a wicked smile.


    Hearing this, Mrs. Shen was silent for a while, and then she went all out and said:


    "Then show your skills."


    Shen Kang left just now with an excuse, leaving himself behind, he must have gone to secretly meet his little lover.


    He doesn''t take me seriously, why should I defend myself like a jade for him?


    Anyway, the hat is given to him, so it doesn''t matter a few more times.


    Hearing Mrs. Shen''s consent, Yan Guishan was moved, but he soon realized that something was wrong.


    Mrs. Shen also noticed something was wrong.


    "you?!"


    "I don''t know what''s going on, I guess it''s because I didn''t rest last night." Yan Guishan explained with a dusty face.


    After a while.


    "Trash, what a waste of old lady''s expression." Madam Shen was extremely disappointed, she opened the door secretly, seeing no one in sight, she just dropped a word and left angrily.


    Yan Guishan''s face was extremely pale, and his head was full of question marks.


    Why can''t I do it myself?


    [Ding, the host used poison to destroy the male ability of the protagonist Yan Guishan, and gained 800 villain points, Yan Guishan protagonist halo -40, host villain halo +40! ¡¿


    After receiving the system prompt message, Wang Haoran secretly laughed.


    He learned this trick from Xiao Yifeng.


    It''s just that Xiao Yifeng used silver needles, while he used poison.


    This kind of poison is very hidden, even with modern top medical equipment, it cannot be detected.


    It can be said that people do not know it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wang Haoran returned to the dining table.


    About half an hour later, Yan Guishan came back in a daze.


    Obviously, this blow was too great for him, even the resolute Blood Prison Wolf King couldn''t resist it.


    At this moment, Wang Haoran and Tang Bingyun had finished their meal.


    Moreover, Wang Haoran even took time to find a computer in the hotel, and found some information about the last time Mrs. Shen and Yan Guishan fooled around.


    "Mr. Yan, why did it take you so long to come back?" Wang Haoran asked intentionally.


    "I just ran into an acquaintance in the bathroom, and we chatted for a while longer." Yan Guishan regained his composure and responded.


    "There is still a little food left here, you can eat it yourself, we will leave first." Wang Haoran finished.


    "Okay." Yan Guishan replied dully.


    Now he just wants to figure out what is the reason for his abnormal body, and he has no time to take care of other things.


    Wang Haoran and Tang Bingyun walked out of the hotel.


    "Why does Yan Guishan have such a lost expression, does it have something to do with you?" Tang Bingyun asked.


    "Probably." Wang Haoran nodded.


    "This is your plan B, what did you do?" Tang Bingyun was curious.


    "Aunt Tang, don''t ask me about this, I''m doing it for your own good anyway, don''t you believe me?" Wang Haoran didn''t want to mention this matter with her.


    "Of course not, I believe you, but, can you stop calling me Aunt Tang? I''m really afraid that I''ll be called too old by you." Tang Bingyun said with a bitter face.


    "No, no, if I don''t call you Aunt Tang, won''t I mess up your seniority? That''s absolutely impossible."


    Wang Haoran still remembers Tang Bingyun''s hatred for taking advantage of his seniority, and he is not willing to change his words yet.


    "You kid, do you know how to talk about seniority now? Then you treated me like that just now..." Tang Bingyun suddenly became anxious, and wanted to use the matter of acting as a couple just now to fight back, but when the words came to his lips, he suddenly said something No more exports.


    "Yan Guishan probably won''t take the initiative to bother you, now only your grandfather is left." Wang Haoran stopped teasing Tang Bingyun, and suddenly turned back to the topic.


    "Then what should I do next?" Tang Bingyun also put away the small emotions in her heart and asked seriously.


    "I''ll send you a video." Wang Haoran started operating on his phone and sent Tang Bingyun a video via WeChat.


    He found out that Yan Guishan was having an affair with Mrs. Shen, and after having dinner with Tang Bingyun, he left alone for a while and used the hotel''s computer to check the room opening records of Yan Guishan and Mrs. Shen.


    Of course, these records are normally not available.


    However, as long as it is a formal accommodation place, the name will be registered with the ID card.


    After registration, these records will be uploaded to the computers of relevant departments.


    He used top hacking techniques to hack in and search for the records of Yan Guishan and Mrs. Shen.


    However, there is no record about Yan Guishan, because this guy doesn''t even have an ID card.


    Instead, they found a few records of Mrs. Shen, most of which were from a few years ago, and she only has one record recently.


    Just last night, she opened a room at the Dahao Hotel.


    According to this record, Wang Haoran hacked into the hotel''s surveillance record again, and found the picture of Yan Guishan and Mrs. Shen coming here.


    What Wang Haoran intercepted was the scene of Yan Guishan and Mrs. Shen entering a room at night and coming out the next day.


    A grown man and woman entered a room at night and came out the next day.


    Think with your toes, you know what happened.


    After receiving the video, Tang Bingyun opened it and watched it, and immediately understood it, only feeling very disgusted:


    "It''s no wonder Yan Guishan and Mrs. Shen''s eyes were wrong just now, so it''s because of this."


    After she sneered, she looked at Wang Haoran suspiciously, "Where did you get this video?"


    "Of course I didn''t come on the right way. If you catch someone, you may be fined or even detained for a few days. You don''t want to report me, do you?" Wang Haoran joked.


    "What are you thinking, of course not." Tang Bingyun gave him a blank look.


    "Show this video to your old man."


    "Okay, I''ll go back now, thank you very much." Tang Bingyun naturally understood what he meant, and a spring-like smile appeared on her frosty pretty face.


    [Ding, Tang Bingyun, one of the heroines, has increased his favorability towards the host by 5, and the current total favorability is 65 (love from heart)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, and gets 200 villain points! ¡¿


    "Wait a minute, since your old man will agree to the marriage contract, he should have some understanding of Yan Guishan''s behavior. If this video achieves the effect you want, you don''t have to quarrel with him. You can choose to ask for Yan Guishan''s Physical examination report." Wang Haoran said.


    "Ask for the physical examination report... why?" Tang Bingyun was a little confused.


    "Think about it, Yan Guishan likes to play outside so much, who knows if he has contracted some disease, if the physical examination finds that Yan Guishan has something wrong, your old man will definitely cancel the engagement." Wang Haoran made up a reason Come.


    In fact, with the protagonist''s luck value, it is almost impossible to contract that unclean disease.


    But it is a fact that Yan Guishan is abolished.


    He didn''t believe it anymore. Old man Tang knew that Eunuch Yan Guishan would still bite the bullet and insist on the marriage contract.


    "You''re right, this Yan Guishan is so disgusting, maybe there is something wrong with him."


    Tang Bingyun nodded in agreement, but felt goosebumps all over her body, and immediately hated Yan Guishan to the extreme.

 Chapter 115

    night.


    In the open space downstairs of a slightly dilapidated residential building, a group of aunts were dancing in the square.


    Fang Xuan came back after get off work on a shared bicycle.


    These aunts are all neighbors nearby, and they all know Fang Xuan.


    Fang Xuan politely greeted several familiar aunts.


    One of the aunts came over and wanted to match Fang Xuan, and the eloquent chatter began to expand.


    It is said that the man is an executive of a certain company, has an annual salary of 500,000 yuan, is married twice, and has two children at home.


    For this, Fang Xuan definitely refused verbally.


    Even if she was crazy, she would not marry such a person.


    But the aunt who said the matchmaker was a little upset.


    Because the man was his relative, seeing Fang Xuan''s reluctance, he immediately accused him.


    It is said that Fang Xuan''s family owes a whole lot of debts, a 20-year-old brother who is not working, and two parents who are struggling.


    With such conditions, it would be nice for someone to ask for it, but he actually despises that someone is a second marriage.


    These aunts were very sharp-tongued, and Fang Xuan couldn''t speak up at all, so he could only choose to avoid their edge.


    But the aunt didn''t want to let her go, and actually stopped Fang Xuan.


    And at this moment, the sound of a car engine roaring came.


    Everyone looked around and saw a golden supercar coming and stopped in front of the aunt.


    The aunts were stunned. They had only seen this kind of supercar on TV before, but they didn''t expect to see it with their own eyes today.


    Fang Xuan was also very curious.


    There are some dilapidated residential buildings nearby, and the people living here are the bottom class.


    How could such a luxurious supercar drive here?


    Which rich second generation is it?


    Everyone is very puzzled.


    Soon, the scissor doors of the supercar opened, and a person who made everyone''s eyes drop came out of it.


    It was Fang Heng!


    "Brother, this car..." Fang Xuan showed a puzzled expression.


    "How about Lamborghini, is this car cool?" Fang Heng showed off proudly.


    "You... you bought it?!" Fang Xuan said in shock.


    "Yes." Fang Heng nodded.


    "How much?"


    "It''s all top-end matching. If you get it down and add procedures, it''s only about 9.8 million." Fang Heng looked relaxed.


    Wow! ! !


    All the aunts around were stunned.


    Is this kid from the Fang family so developed? You can actually buy a 9.8 million supercar.


    A group of aunts stopped dancing in the square, and immediately gathered around, eager to introduce someone to Fang Heng.


    Fang Heng is often teased and teased by these aunts, but now seeing them like this makes him feel refreshed.


    It feels good to be rich.


    However, before Fang Heng was happy for a long time, he saw his sister''s pretty face tensed up.


    This appearance is obviously unhappy, even angry.


    at the same time.


    Wang Haoran, who was elsewhere, suddenly received a system notification message.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the protagonist Fang Heng to fail in pretending in front of the heroine Fang Xuan, and got 300 villain points! ¡¿


    This made Wang Haoran stunned for a moment.


    He had just parted with Tang Bingyun and was about to go to Qin Yunhan''s bedroom.


    After receiving the reminder message, he quickly manipulated the phone and began to monitor Fang Xuan''s movements.


    "Sister, I just bought a car for 9.8 million. It''s a bit expensive, but it''s nothing. I made so much money." Fang Heng couldn''t help but said.


    Hearing this, Fang Xuan became even angrier.


    He made so much money?


    If he hadn''t sacrificed himself, this idiot brother might not even be able to earn a dime.


    Fang Xuan''s original plan was to give the 10 million to her parents for medical treatment.


    Fortunately, Fang Heng used the money to buy a supercar.


    And even if you buy a supercar, you still buy such an expensive one.


    According to Fang Xuan''s understanding, the Lamborghini''s big beef is low, and more than 6 million can be won.


    This guy is good, he directly got a top match.


    It''s crazy!


    "Go and return this big bull tomorrow." Fang Xuan said.


    "Sister, why do you want to return it?" Fang Heng was puzzled.


    "I received a call today. I found a matching kidney source for my mother, and now I can arrange surgery. However, the various costs of kidney replacement plus post-treatment care are very expensive, and the calculation may cost nearly two million." Fang Xuan said.


    "Have you found the kidney source? That''s great." Fang Heng was pleasantly surprised, and then said:


    "Sister, don''t you have nearly 20 million left over there, just use what you have there."


    "I..." Fang Xuan was speechless.


    She has no money at all.


    Fang Heng found some fake antiques and sold them to Wang Haoran. Of course, Fang Xuan didn''t want Wang Haoran to be taken advantage of, so he sent the money to Wang Haoran later.


    Faced with Fang Heng''s question, Fang Xuan didn''t dare to speak out about his disgrace.


    "A car is just a means of transportation. Why do you buy such a good supercar? You can return it tomorrow." Fang Xuan could only say.


    "This is not allowed. If I return it, I will lose a lot of money, and I like this supercar very much, so I don''t want to return it!" Fang Heng looked stubborn.


    "You don''t even listen to me, do you?" Fang Xuan put on a straight face.


    "Sister, I earned the money, and I can spend it however I want." Fang Heng curled his lips.


    "You!" Fang Xuan was impatient, and raised her palm, wanting to slap this silly brother with a big mouth.


    But in the end, he put his hand down and didn''t hit it.


    Fang Xuan sighed, and after leaving Fang Heng''s sight silently, she took out her mobile phone and made a call.


    Fang Heng will not sell the car, so where will he get the money to treat his mother?


    The only thing she can think of now is Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran, who was at another place, also saw Fang Xuan''s call.


    Just now, Fang Xuan and Fang Heng were arguing over whether to sell the car, and they heard all of this.


    Wang Haoran can naturally judge Fang Xuan''s purpose of calling.


    However, he deliberately tantalized and deliberately refused to answer Fang Xuan''s call.


    Fang Xuan thought that Wang Haoran had something to do, and after a while, he called Wang Haoran again.


    Wang Haoran still didn''t answer.


    Fang Xuan was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, jumping up and down.


    Wang Haoran felt that it was almost done, so he called Fang Xuan back.


    "I want to see you at the hotel we often go to, is that okay?" Fang Xuan said proactively.


    "I have an appointment with someone, let''s try another day." Wang Haoran started talking nonsense.


    "It''s okay, I can wait for you, it doesn''t matter how long." Fang Xuan said.


    "They''re all grown-ups, and I said I''ve dated someone, don''t you understand?" Wang Haoran wanted to do Fang Xuan''s trick.


    Hearing this, Fang Xuan suddenly realized.


    That''s right, he is so bad, how could he be the only woman?


    "You...can you refuse? I''ll accompany...accompany you?" Fang Xuan didn''t care about her embarrassment anymore.


    "I treat everyone equally, and it is impossible to drive others away because of you." Wang Haoran''s attitude was firm, and after a pause, he suddenly changed the subject:


    "However, if you like, I can eat the fish and the bear''s paw together."


    Fang Xuan was dumbfounded when he heard this, and remained silent for a long time.


    "Excuse me, bye." Wang Haoran didn''t write.


    "Don''t hang up the phone." Fang Xuan hurriedly stopped her, took a deep breath, and asked, "Where is it?"


    "old place."

 Chapter 116

    night.


    Tang Manor.


    In the quiet and elegant room, Elder Tang leisurely sipped tea.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, accompanied by a questioning voice.


    "Grandpa, are you asleep?"


    Recognizing that it was his granddaughter''s voice, Elder Tang immediately put away the tea and lay on the bedside, pretending to be sick.


    "No, come in."


    Hearing this, Tang Bingyun pushed the door open and entered.


    "Bing... Bingyun, Grandpa may not have much time. Before he dies, I just want to see you get married. Can you...can you promise Grandpa?"


    Tang Lao looked as if he was about to die, as if confessing his dying regrets.


    Tang Bingyun knew that Grandpa was only pretending and there was no fluctuation in his heart, but on the surface he was very cooperative and said:


    "I can marry, but I also need to find a good home. I don''t want to marry myself casually."


    "Yan Guishan is... your best... good home." Tang Lao said eagerly.


    "Really?" Tang Bingyun smiled indifferently, took out the video Wang Haoran gave to Grandpa to watch, and continued:


    "This woman is Shen Kang''s wife. They are all married. Yan Guishan is completely destroying her family. Does grandpa think that such a disgusting person can be entrusted to her for life?"


    After seeing that video, old man Tang was secretly dissatisfied with Yan Guishan, but he didn''t change his mind, and said:


    "This kind of thing can''t be slapped, and Mrs. Shen must be willing. It can''t be blamed on Yan Guishan."


    "Grandpa means that Yan Guishan is still forced?" Tang Bingyun sneered.


    "For a man, it''s normal to play tricks every time. Besides, he is not married yet. When he gets married in the future, he will definitely not do this." Tang Lao excused Yan Guishan.


    Tang Bingyun was a little speechless.


    Grandpa is really, even in this situation, he is still facing Yan Guishan?


    Fortunately, Wang Haoran had already reminded him.


    Tang Bingyun still has second-hand preparations.


    "Let''s put this aside in advance, let''s not mention it for the time being, but this Yan Guishan''s behavior is so disorderly, there is no guarantee that he has contracted some disease, and wants me to consider the marriage contract. He will come up with a detailed health experience report."


    "It''s okay, I''ll call him and tell him."


    After speaking, Elder Tang immediately picked up his cell phone and made a call.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In a hotel.


    "Looking at your strength, it turns out that you are incompetent, so what are you doing out there to play? Go to hell! Useless thing!"


    A beautifully dressed woman picked up her coat and bag, lashed out at Yan Guishan, and stormed away angrily.


    Yan Guishan''s complexion was mournful.


    When facing Mrs. Shen before, he still had a fluke mentality, thinking that he was too tired, so he was not very interested.


    After adjusting his mood, he went to the bar again, trying to find a woman to experiment with.


    But the result is still the same.


    He really has a problem!


    hum.


    The phone vibrated.


    Yan Guishan was not in the mood right now and didn''t want to answer the phone, but seeing that the call was from Mr. Tang, he reluctantly pressed the answer button.


    "Go back to the mountain, great news, you go to the hospital for a detailed physical examination, after you get the physical examination report, send it to Bingyun to have a look, if there are no problems, she will consider the matter of marriage." Tang Lao directly announced the good news .


    physical examination...


    Yan Guishan''s face turned dark.


    He is not normal at all now, how could he give a healthy medical report.


    "I will go to the hospital for a physical examination as soon as possible." Yan Guishan responded, trying to stabilize Elder Tang.


    After finishing talking with Mr. Tang, Yan Guishan picked up his cell phone, hesitated for a while, and made an international long-distance call.


    "Smith, I have a problem with my body and I need your help. Come to Qingling City in Yan Kingdom."


    "Oh Maikar, Lord Wolf King, I am so happy to hear your voice. I heard that you have retired. I thought I would never see you again in this life. Qingling City, Yan Country? I will take mine as soon as possible. The medical team rushed over to look for you." A foreigner on the other end of the phone said in English.


    "Okay, call me when you arrive in Qingling, and I will pick you up."


    After finishing the call, Yan Guishan heaved a sigh of relief.


    Smith is an internationally renowned doctor, and his medical team is also top-notch.


    In the past, Yan Guishan was injured during a mission, and was on the verge of death several times, but Smith and his medical team were able to save him.


    With Smith''s help, I believe that my disease will be cured.


    At that time, you can come up with a detailed health examination report.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It''s still around nine o''clock in the evening.


    The senior third department of Shuizawa Middle School is still doing self-study in the evening.


    Wang Haoran asked for leave and was absent from the evening self-study.


    At this moment, he came to the Dahao Hotel and opened a room, and then sent a message to Wen Jing, telling her not to go back tonight, and to meet at the old place.


    Wen Jing happily agreed.


    Afterwards, he edited another message and sent it to Qin Yunhan, telling her that he would go find her later.


    Time passed quietly.


    Fang Xuan and Wen Jing arrived almost at the same time.


    The two looked at each other, both a little confused.


    The scene was also a bit embarrassing.


    However, Fang Xuan and Wang Haoran talked on the phone, so they were mentally prepared and reacted first.


    "You... hello." Fang Xuan greeted, wanting to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    "Hello." Wen Jing responded stupidly, then looked at Wang Haoran suspiciously:


    "Why are there outsiders?"


    "My own people."


    Wen Jing was startled, but soon understood.


    She has no objection to this either.


    She thought of herself as his kitten.


    The setting of the kitten is to listen to the owner, and what the owner says is what the owner says.


    ¡­


    the next day.


    Time management master Wang Haoran woke up from the bedroom where Qin Yunhan lived.


    After rushing to the field continuously, he slept for less than three hours, but he was still full of energy.


    This made him have to lament the magical effect of the Dragon and Tiger''s Great Replenishment Pill, the 5000 villain points are too worthwhile, it is simply an excellent investment.


    Check the panel properties and find that the villain points have accumulated 4300 again.


    This increase is really fast.


    Collecting rewards from the tool heroine is much more interesting than dealing with the protagonist.


    From cultivating martial arts to cultivating immortals, you can count on these toolmen and heroines.


    Of course, when you meet the protagonist, you still have to shoot the hammer.


    "Today is the third day, after that we will..." The aftertaste of happiness on the corner of Qin Yunhan''s mouth gradually turned into a sigh.


    "This world is so big, maybe there is a genius doctor with superb medical skills who can cure my disease." Wang Haoran froze.


    He had planned this way a long time ago, first to trick Qin Yunhan, and then find a suitable opportunity to say that he was healed by a god.


    Remind Qin Yunhan now, when she returns to normal, she won''t feel so abrupt.


    Hearing this, hope was rekindled on Qin Yunhan''s face.


    Wang Haoran paid attention to her reactions before and after, and couldn''t help but slander her.


    This savage young lady seems to have a good taste, and she is greedy.

 Chapter 117

    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran couldn''t help asking:


    "If my illness can''t be cured in the future, will you still follow me?"


    Hearing this, Qin Yunhan was on the verge of crying, with a firm tone:


    "Why do you ask such a question? Don''t you understand my heart? In this life, I will never love anyone else except you!"


    "I''ll just talk casually." Wang Haoran said a word of relief.


    Thinking about it in my heart, the favorability of 90 (until death) is really extraordinary.


    Qin Yunhan''s love for her probably won''t change even if she dies.


    In other words, her tolerance must be quite high.


    This unruly young lady used to point fingers and treat herself like a younger brother, but now that the feng shui turns, she has to bear it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    During recess the next morning.


    Wang Haoran transferred 3 million to Fang Xuan.


    In less than ten seconds, Fang Xuan called.


    Wang Haoran walked to a quiet place to listen to the phone.


    "I''m not a woman who is greedy for money. The money this time is considered to be a loan from you, and I will return it to you in the future." Fang Xuan said.


    In Fang Xuan''s view, Wang Haoran had already given 10 million before, and this was considered his own price, and there was no reason to continue asking for money.


    "You don''t need to pay it back, I gave it to you." Wang Haoran responded generously.


    "Give it to me directly?" Fang Xuan couldn''t believe it.


    "That''s right, it''s for you." Wang Haoran repeated again.


    Waiting for Fang Xuan to pay back the money, I don''t know that he will have to wait until the year of the monkey.


    Wang Haoran is not short of this money.


    Besides, because of the existence of Fang Heng, the rich boy.


    Wang Haoran even made a lot of money, it''s like prostitution for nothing.


    It''s just a few million, he doesn''t care at all.


    And if Fang Xuan''s goodwill can be earned because of this, and rewards can be earned, it will be even more profitable.


    "No, I can''t ask for your money anymore, I borrowed it from you." Fang Xuan insisted with a bit of backbone.


    "I''ve told you I''ll give it to you, and I''ll give it to you. If you talk too much, I''ll take all the money back." Wang Haoran didn''t bother to argue with her, and his tone became tough.


    Upon hearing this, Fang Xuan was immediately frightened, and quickly changed her words:


    "That''s fine, but 2 million yuan is enough for my mother''s treatment. I don''t need 3 million yuan. I''ll call you back the 1 million yuan."


    "The extra 1 million is for you to use, buy some better clothes to wear, those low-quality clothes are easy to sag if you wear too much." Wang Haoran said suddenly.


    On the other end of the phone, Fang Xuan didn''t speak for a long time, but Wang Haoran received a system message.


    [The heroine Fang Xuan''s favorability with the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 55 (love from heart)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot and gets 300 villain points! ¡¿


    "Thank you, I will remember your kindness for the rest of my life." Fang Xuan was very moved.


    "I don''t need you to remember my kindness. You might as well be more honest. When I look for you in the future, don''t keep a sullen face and be a little more enthusiastic."


    Wang Haoran remembered what happened last night, and immediately held back his complaints.


    "I will in the future. If you need it, I... I will be there anytime." When Fang Xuan said this, her face was flushed.


    "This is what you said, remember."


    Wang Haoran happily ended the phone chat with Fang Xuan.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ching Ling Airport.


    At the exit of the airport, a foreign medical team came out.


    There are about ten people in these medical teams, eight of them are foreigners.


    The leader is a fifty-year-old man with a hooked nose and a pair of glasses hanging on the bridge of his nose.


    Yan Guishan, who was waiting at the exit, saw this group of people, and immediately greeted them happily, walking up to the leader man.


    "Smith, welcome to Yan Kingdom." Yan Guishan smiled.


    "My lord, long time no see, you are still... as handsome as ever, is my idiom correct?" Smith said in broken Yan Mandarin.


    "Haha, your Yan Guo language is not bad." Yan Guishan praised.


    "Yan Kingdom is a big country in the east, so I wanted to come here to experience it, but I didn''t expect it to be in such a situation." Smith sighed, and then asked:


    "My lord, what''s wrong with your body?"


    "This..." The smile on Yan Guishan''s face restrained, it was a bit difficult to say, and he could only say:


    "This is not a place to talk. You are tired from traveling so far. I have already booked the hotel. Please."


    Smith nodded.


    Yan Guishan arranged for Smith''s medical team to stay at the Dahao Hotel.


    In the afternoon, the top medical equipment of Smith''s team also arrived.


    Yan Guishan also adjusted his mood and told Smith the truth.


    Smith and his team members began to check Yan Guishan.


    After a while, the test results came out.


    Yan Guishan couldn''t understand the inspection, so he could only ask Smith:


    "What the hell is going on with me?"


    "Judging from the inspection report, your body''s functional organs are all normal, and there are no organic lesions." Smith said.


    "But I... it''s a fact that I can''t stand up, how can I still lie to you about this kind of thing?" Yan Guishan said anxiously.


    "Listen to me, although there is no organ disease, but from the test data, your kidneys should be exhausted, so you have lost that ability. After you return to China, you should live a very indulgent life, right?"


    Smith has also studied the theories of Yan Guo doctors'' treatment of diseases, so he said in words that Yan Guishan could understand more.


    Yan Guishan thought about it for a while, and some cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    It has been half a month since he came back, and it is true that he sings and sings every night, without taking any rest.


    But during the time abroad, he was also like this.


    Why was nothing wrong then?


    Now there is a problem when I come back.


    Could it be that the women here are poisonous?


    "Smith, is there any way to cure it?" Yan Guishan asked anxiously.


    "My lord, we are also old acquaintances. Let me tell you the truth. There is no possibility of a cure for your condition." Smith said bluntly.


    "No, you must be cured, absolutely, as long as I am cured, it doesn''t matter how much I give you." Yan Guishan was emotional, shaking Smith''s shoulder with his big hand, and roared.


    He has been romantic all his life, even in the face of death, he is not afraid, but that is the only thing he is afraid of.


    For him, this is ten times and a hundred times more uncomfortable than death.


    He absolutely cannot accept it.


    "My lord, calm down, I will try my best to help you. My medical team and I will think of a solution immediately, and there will be a solution."


    Smith was shaken to such an extent that he was afraid that Yan Guishan would break his bones due to excessive force, so he quickly changed his words.


    "Okay, then go quickly." Yan Guishan let go of his hand, but his mood was still unstable.


    Smith nodded, and immediately left the room to find other team members.


    But he didn''t intend to think about the treatment plan, but planned how to run away in his mind.


    Because Yan Guishan''s condition cannot be cured at all.


    If Yan Guishan went crazy, he would have to kill them all.


    After all, this is the most vicious blood prison wolf king on the mercenary list.


    The blood prison wolf king can do anything when he is angry.

 Chapter 118

    hum.


    After Smith left the room, Yan Guishan''s phone vibrated.


    It was Mr. Tang who called.


    Yan Gui tried hard to control his emotions and answered the phone.


    "Guishan, what happened to the physical examination, did the report come out?" Elder Tang asked.


    "I haven''t got an ID card yet. If I go to a professional institution for a physical examination and need an ID card, I can''t do the physical examination for the time being." Yan Guishan lied, trying to stabilize Mr. Tang''s side.


    "Do you need my help?"


    "No need, the ID card will come down in about three months." Yan Guishan wanted to delay the time.


    "Three months?" Elder Tang was a little impatient, so he said:


    "In my opinion, you should get engaged to Bing Yun first, and talk about other things later."


    It was said that Yan Guishan was not happy, but rather disappointed.


    The abnormality of his body made him feel very inferior.


    He doesn''t know how to face Tang Bingyun now.


    But in order not to make Mr. Tang suspicious, Yan Guishan could only say:


    "That''s up to you to arrange, but will Bing Yun agree?"


    "Leave it to me, I will do Bingyun''s ideological work."


    After Mrs. Tang finished speaking, he reminded him casually: "Also, take care of yourself and don''t go outside to play around."


    Hearing this, Yan Guishan''s heart was almost pierced.


    Even if he wants to play now, he doesn''t have the ability.


    ¡ª¡ª


    evening.


    Mizusawa Middle School.


    Wang Haoran was bored and wanted to trick Qin Yunhan, so he sent her a message saying that he wanted to drink mandarin duck milk tea.


    Qin Yunhan directly replied with the word "yes".


    Then, she immediately ran to the milk tea shop near the school gate and bought a cup of mandarin duck milk tea and a cup of papaya milk tea.


    The mandarin duck milk tea is from Wang Haoran.


    Papaya milk tea is naturally her own.


    "Handsome guy, your milk tea is here, sign for it." Qin Yunhan came to Wang Haoran''s classroom and said in the tone of a courier girl.


    [Ding, the host made Xu Muyan jealous, and got 100 villain points! ¡¿


    Yep, the vinegar king is at it again.


    Wang Haoran pretended not to see Xu Muyan, took a sip of the mandarin duck milk tea from Qin Yunhan''s hand, and immediately spit it out.


    "What''s wrong, there''s too little sugar." Wang Haoran complained.


    "I was afraid that you wouldn''t like it if it was too sweet, so I asked someone to add three candies." Qin Yunhan shrank her neck and asked:


    "Do you want me to buy you another cup?"


    "Then you are still in a daze, go." Wang Haoran waved away.


    Qin Yunhan pursed her lips, a little aggrieved, but obediently bought milk tea again.


    About ten minutes later, Qin Yunhan came back with mandarin duck milk tea.


    "This is how much sugar has been added. It''s too sweet. Don''t drink it." Wang Haoran took a sip and spit it out.


    "You said it wasn''t sweet just now, but this time I asked someone to put the whole candy, why didn''t you just make it clear just now?!" Miss Qin Yunhan became angry and snorted.


    "Blame me?" Wang Haoran asked back.


    "I don''t blame you, do you blame..." Qin Yunhan''s temper suddenly flared up, but in the middle of speaking, he suddenly held back, took a deep breath, calmed down his emotions, and said:


    "Then I''ll help you buy another cup."


    This time, Qin Yunhan only asked people to add seven percent of sugar, which was just right.


    "Suddenly I don''t want to drink mandarin duck milk tea anymore, I want to drink lemon milk tea." Wang Haoran was just messing around.


    "You..." Qin Yunhan had the urge to pat the table.


    "As expected of a rich lady, she has such a temper. If you don''t want to buy it, forget it. You can go." Wang Haoran pretended to be angry.


    Qin Yun was so angry that she turned around and left.


    But fifteen minutes later, Qin Yunhan came back again, still holding a cup of lemon milk tea in his hand, with a smile on his face, and softly said:


    "I bought lemon milk tea, don''t be angry, okay?"


    Wang Haoran was amazed.


    Obviously it was something she picked, Qin Yunhan was absolutely right, and now she actually apologized in reverse.


    The stubborn and willful young lady has become such a dog-licking...


    The degree of favorability that will never change until death can make me do whatever I want.


    "Just now I wanted to drink lemon milk tea, but it took you so long to buy it, I don''t want to drink it now, I still have to do my homework, you go, I don''t have time to talk to you."


    Wang Haoran still wanted to continue to challenge Qin Yunhan''s patience, so his tone was extremely cold.


    This time, Qin Yunhan didn''t show any anger, but fell silent.


    She bowed her head silently, turned and left.


    Vaguely, Wang Haoran heard some sobbing.


    He was stunned for a moment.


    Does this young lady have such a bad mentality? Still crying...


    at the same time.


    [Ding, the host made Qin Yunhan, one of the heroines, sad and disappointed, and got 500 villain points, Qin Yunhan''s heroine halo -25, and the host''s villain halo +25! ¡¿


    The sudden system prompt message caused a big question mark to rise in Wang Haoran''s head.


    Is there a reward for hurting the heroine? !


    This is really an accident among accidents.


    Qin Yunhan had a bad attitude before.


    Wang Haoran was in a hurry, so he intentionally manipulated Qin Yunhan''s mentality to see her patience.


    Didn''t expect to be rewarded for it.


    And the reward is not low.


    This is a good channel to collect rewards.


    But after thinking about it, Wang Haoran immediately dismissed this idea.


    This deliberate act of piercing the heroine''s heart is really a bit too much.


    It''s better to be happy and get rewards.


    Wang Haoran took out his mobile phone, ready to edit out a message to comfort Qin Yunhan.


    But before the news was edited, Qin Yunhan sent a message first.


    "I know that you are in a bad mood because of that illness. I should understand you. I promise, I will never lose my temper in front of you again. Can you forgive me?"


    Wang Haoran was a little speechless.


    He also wanted to comfort Qin Yunhan, but Qin Yunhan comforted him instead.


    There is a lyric that is really well written: Those who are favored have nothing to fear.


    Wang Haoran returned a message to Qin Yunhan, basically saying that he was also at fault, so don''t worry about it.


    Qin Yunhan quickly said that it was okay, and added a happy expression.


    And so it went.


    After a while, I went to study by myself at night.


    Wang Haoran is studying while wearing wireless headphones.


    He borrowed Tang Bingyun''s cell phone to use it yesterday, and took the opportunity to implant a monitoring virus into her cell phone.


    At this moment, Wang Haoran''s earphones were listening to Tang Bingyun''s movements.


    In the plot of Bingwangliu routines, the heroine often attracts some dangers.


    Because of Wang Haoran''s drug use, the plot has changed a lot.


    Yan Guishan probably has no time to take care of himself at the moment, and it is very likely that he is not interested in taking care of Tang Bingyun.


    But this does not mean that Tang Bingyun is not in danger.


    If Tang Bingyun can be rescued, then he will definitely gain favorability.


    At present, Tang Bingyun''s favorability is 65, and it can reach 70 as long as it increases by 5 points.


    Once it reaches 70 favorability (deep and unswerving love), it will be a qualitative leap.


    It will be much easier to follow Tang Bingyun''s routine at that time.

 Chapter 119

    Around seven thirty in the evening.


    The headquarters building of Tang''s Jewelry Group.


    Tang Bingyun had just finished dealing with the matter at hand and was about to leave work.


    Madam Shen suddenly called.


    Tang Bingyun was slightly puzzled.


    Speaking of which, she and Mrs. Shen didn''t communicate much, they just met a few times and kept contact information with each other.


    However, the two did not communicate on the phone.


    What is Mrs. Shen calling for?


    In doubt, Tang Bingyun also answered the phone, and exchanged a few polite words with Mrs. Shen first.


    "Mr. Tang, I''m really sorry for the trouble. I want to buy a set of jade jewelry recently, so I''m asking you if you are free." After the politeness, Mrs. Shen also explained the reason for the call.


    Tang Bingyun felt a little tired, wanted to go back to rest, and didn''t want to socialize, but after thinking about it, she couldn''t help asking:


    "It''s convenient to ask, what is your budget, Mrs. Shen?"


    There is a reason for asking this question, of course.


    If Mrs. Shen doesn''t have a high budget to buy jade, then let her go to the store to have a look tomorrow.


    In this way, Tang Bingyun wouldn''t have to bother so much.


    After Tang Bingyun finished speaking, Mrs. Shen paused for more than ten seconds before replying:


    "The budget is not much, and it looks like 15 million."


    Hearing this, Tang Bingyun couldn''t help being overjoyed, feeling much less tired, and instantly refreshed.


    The profit of buying jade is still quite high, especially expensive jade.


    If Mrs. Shen really spends 15 million on jade, then Tang Bingyun will earn at least 30 to 40%.


    Tang Bingyun is of course interested in such a large amount of business.


    "The company is busy with some things here, but Mrs. Shen has already spoken. No matter how busy I am, I still have to spare some time. Tell me a place."


    Tang Bingyun was overjoyed in her heart, but her voice was very calm, she clearly had nothing to do at hand, so what she said was a set pattern, which gave Mrs. Shen enough face.


    "Let''s go to the beauty and health salon on the third floor of Dahao Hotel. I have reserved a room for beauty treatment. The room number is 009." Mrs. Shen replied.


    "Okay, Mrs. Shen, then we''ll see you later."


    ¡­


    Wang Haoran monitored Tang Bingyun''s movements.


    Of course, he heard all the conversations between Tang Bingyun and Mrs. Shen.


    He felt something was wrong.


    The last time he met Shen Kang and his wife at the hotel.


    That Shen Kang is an old color critic, or to be more precise, a rich old color critic, a model of a tool man who was beaten in the face.


    Wang Haoran can be sure that this Shen Kang is definitely thinking about Tang Bingyun.


    Although it seems that Mrs. Shen invited Tang Bingyun, but there is no guarantee that it was not Shen Kang''s instruction.


    After sorting out these thoughts, Wang Haoran took a leave of absence and planned to go to the hotel.


    It doesn''t matter even if you miss a game.


    Anyway, he planned to sleep in the hotel today.


    As a master of time management, of course cherish every minute and every second of time.


    Not long after, Wang Haoran came to the beauty and health salon of the hotel.


    Most of the beauty and health salons are women, and there are very few men who come here for beauty and health, but it is not impossible.


    Wang Haoran was closer and came faster.


    Room 009 in the health care center is still empty.


    People haven''t come yet.


    It just so happened that he could do something ahead of time.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After get off work, Tang Bingyun drove to the Dahao Hotel without even changing her professional attire.


    She came to the beauty and health salon on the third floor of the hotel, and found the room Mrs. Shen had mentioned.


    Mrs. Shen was sitting inside waiting.


    "Mrs. Shen, these are top-grade high-end jade jewelry. There are many styles and shapes in them. You should take a look at them first to see which one you like the most."


    Tang Bingyun didn''t waste any time, and directly took out the exhibit set booklet of jade jewelry that he carried with him.


    However, Mrs. Shen did not go to pick up the album, but sighed silently, apologizing:


    "Sorry, I lied to you."


    Tang Bingyun''s hand holding the album froze slightly, obviously feeling that something was wrong with Mrs. Shen.


    Click.


    There was a sound of a door closing.


    Tang Bingyun turned around in panic.


    Shen Kang sneaked in for some reason and closed the door of the room.


    Tang Bingyun suddenly had a bad feeling, but she still forcibly calmed down:


    "Hehe, it''s okay for Mrs. Shen. It''s okay if you temporarily change your mind and don''t want to buy jade. It doesn''t matter whether you''re cheating or not. We''re still friends."


    Pretending to look at the time, she continued:


    "I still have something to do, so I''ll leave first. Goodbye, Mrs. Shen, and Mr. Shen."


    After finishing speaking, Tang Bingyun slowly prepared to leave.


    "Mr. Tang, you''re here, why bother to leave?"


    Shen Kang stood in front of Tang Bingyun, and suddenly laughed, his small eyes were almost invisible.


    "Mr. Shen, my assistant is still waiting for me outside. If I don''t go out within three minutes, she will be very anxious." Tang Bingyun said calmly.


    "Don''t play tricks, I saw in the surveillance that you came alone." Shen Kang directly exposed Tang Bingyun''s lies.


    Tang Bingyun''s complexion changed slightly, and he panicked for a moment, saying:


    "We are all decent businessmen in Qingling City, and I advise Mr. Shen not to let himself fall into a situation where there is no end to redemption because of impulsiveness."


    "Thank you Mr. Tang for your reminder, so I have installed many cameras in this room, which will definitely show Mr. Tang''s beauty from multiple angles. If Mr. Tang cooperates, I will definitely keep these records myself. If not, I will keep it and post it on the Internet, so that thousands of netizens will appreciate it." Shen Kang said sinisterly.


    heard the words.


    Tang Bingyun was completely panicked and could no longer calm down.


    She is powerless, if Shen Kang really wants to mess around, how can she beat Shen Kang.


    "Madam Shen?!" Tang Bingyun looked to the other side as if asking for help.


    Madam Shen sighed and turned her head to the side, obviously intending to stand by and watch.


    Tang Bingyun suddenly felt a sense of despair.


    But she would rather die than suffer such humiliation.


    Looking around, she saw the glass on the table.


    Boom!


    Tang Bingyun smashed the glass seeds directly, picked up a glass shard and pressed it against his throat with a determined look on his face.


    Shen Kang was taken aback.


    Isn''t Tang Bingyun''s personality too strong?


    The situation stalemate for a while.


    next door.


    Wang Haoran had had enough of watching the show, so he opened the room with the key that came along, and made his debut.


    "Haran?!"


    Tang Bingyun was surprised and delighted.


    "With me here, no one can touch you."


    Wang Haoran walked over, snatched the shards of glass from Tang Bingyun''s hands and threw them away, comforting her with words full of security.


    In this situation, of course he would not play tricks on Tang Bingyun''s mentality and call her "Aunt Tang" on purpose.


    Instead, lower the voice and make it more calm and powerful.


    Although it''s just a few simple words, the boyfriend''s strength is overwhelming.


    Immediately, Tang Bingyun''s heart was filled with infinite emotion, and at the same time, he was also somewhat joyful and grateful for the rest of his life. Unable to control his emotions, he hugged him tightly.


    [Ding, Tang Bingyun, one of the heroines, has increased his favorability towards the host by 10, and the current total favorability is 75 (unswerving love)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, gets 800 villain points, Yan Guishan protagonist halo -30, host villain halo +30! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host intercepted the protagonist Yan Guishan, rescued the heroine Tang Bingyun, and got 300 villain points! ¡¿

 Chapter 120

    This trip was not in vain...


    After receiving the system prompt message, Wang Haoran was secretly pleased.


    Now Tang Bingyun''s favorability towards him has reached 75, which is a qualitative change.


    Then I have to think of a way to trick her.


    "Who are you?" Shen Kang was very upset at being disturbed, so he yelled at Wang Haoran.


    "It''s easy to say, my father is Wang Xiang, and my mother is Zhen Li." Wang Haoran introduced casually.


    When Shen Kang heard this, his eyelids jumped a few times.


    Of course he had heard of Wang Xiang and Zhen Li''s names.


    He had already met Wang Haoran once before, but he never expected that the other party was actually the son of Wang Xiang and Zhen Li.


    This is a super rich second generation.


    If you really want to worry about it, Shen Kang''s capital is not as good as that of the Wang family.


    "It seems to be a misunderstanding, Mr. Tang, excuse me." Shen Kang knew that this matter would not be possible, so he could only temporarily suppress his thoughts.


    After all, he made a gesture to leave.


    "Boom" sounded.


    It was Wang Haoran who kicked the door and closed it directly.


    "Leave a word and want to leave, it''s too simple, don''t you take me seriously?" Wang Haoran looked arrogant.


    Shen Kang was afraid of Wang Xiang and Zhen Li, but he looked down on Wang Haoran from the bottom of his heart. Seeing Wang Haoran''s attitude, he couldn''t help becoming angry:


    "How old are you, kid, how dare you point fingers at me, Shen Kang..."


    Snapped!


    Before Shen Kang could finish speaking, he got a big slap on the face.


    "You little..." Shen Kang raised his head and wanted to call back.


    Snapped!


    But just as he raised his hand in the air, he got another big mouth.


    He was dumbfounded.


    Wang Haoran shot so fast that he couldn''t even react.


    "I will give you a chance to reorganize the language." Wang Haoran said.


    "What do you want?" Shen Kang threw away his thoughts and fought back.


    "Is this right?" Wang Haoran praised, and then said:


    "The presidential suite in your hotel is pretty good. I come here often, and it costs **1000 to stay for one night. It''s really a bit expensive." Wang Haoran hinted.


    He has lived here many times, and he may come here more times in the future.


    Now there is such a good opportunity to hit Shen Kang for a fortune.


    "I''ll ask someone to reserve a presidential suite for you, and you will be free of charge when you come here in the future." Shen Kang said.


    "Who do you look down on?! Even if I live here every day, I will only lose a few million in a year. You want to send me this little money?" Wang Haoran couldn''t help but sneered.


    He really doesn''t like a few million.


    "Then what do you mean?" Shen Kang frowned.


    "You are still a big boss, why don''t you have any comprehension ability?" Wang Haoran scorned.


    "You mean you want this hotel? Your appetite is too big!" Shen Kang snorted coldly.


    "I''ll show you something." Wang Haoran took out his phone and brought up a monitoring screen.


    Shen Kang was puzzled, and leaned over to take a look, and suddenly found that the place where the screen was monitored was the room he was staying in.


    He was shocked.


    Why did the surveillance camera that I set up here transmit to Wang Haoran''s cell phone?


    What the hell!


    Wang Haoran is monitoring the screen here, so the scene where he threatened Tang Bingyun just now must have been recorded.


    In other words, Wang Haoran has his criminal evidence in his hands.


    After weighing it, Shen Kang could only say:


    "Since my nephew likes my hotel, I''ll give it to you."


    "I''m not a robber. You need to figure it out. I''m buying your hotel, not letting you give it away." Wang Haoran emphasized.


    "Then how much is the nephew going to buy?" Shen Kang felt a little comforted, and sold it at a cheaper price, which is better than giving it away for nothing.


    "One dollar." Wang Haoran stretched out a finger.


    Shen Kang''s face twitched violently a few times.


    This five-star hotel is valued at nearly 300 million, and the other party actually bought it for only one yuan.


    And the point is, he still can''t refuse.


    "I will ask the lawyer to prepare the hotel transfer contract as soon as possible." Shen Kang was aggrieved.


    "Boss Shen is very generous." Wang Haoran applauded, poured a cup of tea from the table and handed it to Shen Kang:


    "Drink a cup of tea to calm down, and this matter will be written off."


    Shen Kang took the teacup and drank it down in one gulp.


    Such a big hotel is sold for one yuan, do you still care about drinking an extra cup of tea?


    Seeing this scene, Wang Haoran secretly showed a pitying expression.


    The ingredients in Shen Kang''s tea are the same as those in Yan Guishan''s cup of tea...


    "Damn woman, what are you still doing in a daze, let''s go!"


    Putting down the cup, Shen Kang yelled at Mrs. Shen in a vicious voice, and took her out of the health care center.


    With supreme level poisoning methods, Wang Haoran can poison Shen Kang to death without leaving any traces.


    However, Shen Kang still has value.


    Wang Haoran planned to use Shen Kang to deal with Yan Guishan.


    "Why are you here?" Tang Bingyun asked Wang Haoran in surprise.


    "My waist is a bit uncomfortable, so I asked for leave to come to the health care center to massage my waist." Wang Haoran started nonsense.


    In fact, since he took the Dragon and Tiger Great Bud Pill, his waist has improved.


    Qin Yunhan, Wen Jing, and Fang Xuan couldn''t stand it anymore and begged for mercy.


    "Is it serious? Go see a doctor." Tang Bingyun looked nervous.


    "Small problem, it''s just that the learning task is heavy, and it''s just a matter of sitting for a long time, and it''s fine once you press it." Wang Haoran explained that he didn''t want Tang Bingyun to continue to entangle in this issue, so he changed the topic:


    "I vented my anger on you, are you happier?"


    "Well, I feel much better." Tang Bingyun smiled easily.


    "After Shen Kang prepares the contract, you can ask a lawyer to sign for it, and then put it in your name, it will be regarded as your mental damage fee." Wang Haoran was polite.


    "I can ask a lawyer to sign for it. I''d better put it in your name. I don''t need money." Tang Bingyun refused.


    "That''s fine." Wang Haoran accepted it, and then warned Tang Bingyun:


    "You are too careless, how could you be tricked by Mrs. Shen?"


    "She said she wanted to buy a set of jade, and she had a budget of 15 million. I thought to myself that if I could make this business, I could earn several million, so of course I came."


    "Aren''t you short of money, and you can see these millions?" Wang Haoran joked.


    "A few million is not a lot, who would think too much money?" Tang Bingyun looked like a little money fan.


    "Then it''s a long memory?"


    "Understood, I will never come out to socialize alone again."


    As soon as Tang Bingyun finished speaking, the phone rang suddenly.


    Upon seeing the call, it was Mr. Tang calling.


    Because of the marriage contract, Tang Bingyun was afraid of chatting with grandpa during this time.


    She answered the phone anyway.


    "Bing Yun, the medical report won''t come out until some time later. I''ve chosen an auspicious day for you and Gui Shan to get engaged first. You can find a time to try on the wedding dress." Elder Tang said on the phone.

 Chapter 121

    Elder Tang''s tone was not to discuss with Tang Bingyun, but it seemed that the matter had been finalized, and Tang Bingyun was directly asked to do it.


    Of course Tang Bingyun was very dissatisfied.


    "Grandpa, I don''t agree to this. I want to see the medical report first."


    "I''ve already decided on this matter. I''m also doing it for your own good. Listen to Grandpa."


    "The engagement is absolutely impossible, unless I die!" Tang Bingyun said rebelliously, her tone was very firm.


    "Cough cough cough..."


    Old man Tang didn''t speak, but there were coughing sounds from inside.


    The cough sounded as if he was about to cough up his lungs.


    "Grandpa, how are you doing, grandpa?" Tang Bingyun was very worried.


    Wang Haoran secretly despised it.


    This must be old man Tang''s trick again.


    But this trick really works for the filial Tang Bingyun.


    It took a while for the coughing on the phone to stop, and only then did Elder Tang speak again:


    "Bing Yun, I''m afraid Grandpa won''t live long. I only hope that when I''m still alive, I can hold my great-grandson in my arms. Then Grandpa will die in peace."


    Tang Bingyun fell silent and did not speak.


    "Think about what Grandpa said." Elder Tang hung up the phone after finishing speaking.


    Tang Bingyun''s eyes were in a trance, and there was an obvious struggle on her pretty face.


    She looked like she was really thinking about what Elder Tang said.


    Wang Haoran saw it in his eyes, and a thought of getting rid of old man Tang suddenly rose in his heart.


    Because this old man is too bad, he is obviously in good health, but he wants to pretend to be sick, in order to deceive Tang Bingyun''s sympathy, so as to make Tang Bingyun change his mind and marry someone.


    However, within a few seconds of this thought, Wang Haoran dismissed it.


    Because suddenly he had a better idea.


    "Are you still thinking about what your grandfather said just now?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Well, grandpa is indeed getting old. If he is always so angry, I''m really afraid of him...but I don''t want to marry Yan Guishan." Tang Bingyun covered her head in pain.


    "You can think about it from another angle. I think your grandfather just wants to have a great-grandson. You can find a compromise." Wang Haoran found a loophole in Old Man Tang''s words and gave Tang Bingyun an idea.


    "You mean..." Tang Bingyun looked surprised.


    "Do you have someone you like?" Wang Haoran asked knowingly.


    Hearing this, Tang Bingyun dodged his eyes for a moment, then nodded.


    "It''s okay, you can be with the person you like, and then have a baby, so that your grandfather is satisfied, and you don''t have to worry about it." Wang Haoran proposed a bold idea.


    "This... this won''t work, the person I like... In short, it''s not suitable for me to have a baby with him, not suitable, not suitable." Tang Bingyun was stunned by Wang Haoran''s words, and twitched shook his head.


    "Are you in love with a married man?"


    "No."


    "Then what are you afraid of? If you like it, confess it. With your conditions, are you still afraid that the man likes you?" Wang Haoran took the opportunity to persuade Tang Bingyun to confess.


    The last time Xu Muyan confessed his love, he got many rewards.


    If Tang Bingyun took the initiative to confess his love, the reward would certainly not be less.


    "No, I can''t open that mouth." Tang Bingyun shook her head desperately.


    Seeing this, Wang Haoran secretly sighed.


    It seems that it is not that simple to encourage Tang Bingyun to confess his love.


    After thinking about it, Wang Haoran could only add jealousy to provoke Tang Bingyun:


    "You can do whatever you want. If there is really no other way, then you can marry Yan Guishan."


    Tang Bingyun lowered his head slightly, and fell silent again, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Wang Haoran didn''t say anything more.


    Anyway, everything that needs to be said has been said, it depends on how Tang Bingyun decides.


    After parting with Tang Bingyun, Wang Haoran posted a video anonymously.


    ¡ª¡ª


    A Bentley Mulsanne.


    The driver in front drove quietly.


    Shen Kang and Mrs. Shen sat in the back seat.


    Shen Kang was very angry at this moment, his head was almost on fire.


    Not to mention that Tang Bingyun didn''t take advantage of the slightest advantage, but also suffered two big mouths, and even gave away a five-star hotel for nothing.


    And the anger is there, and after suffering such a loss, he can only endure it.


    The Wang family''s financial resources and connections are strong, and Zhen Li''s natal family is not weak either.


    Although Shen Kang runs a hotel chain, it is far from enough for the Wang family and the Zhen family to hold hands.


    Mrs. Shen knew that Shen Kang was angry, so she was as quiet as a cicada and did not dare to say anything.


    However, Shen Kang had nowhere to throw fire, but roared at him:


    "I''ve never asked you to do this kind of help. I didn''t expect that I would be unlucky for the first time today. It''s really bad luck!"


    "Can you blame me? I didn''t disturb your good business." Mrs. Shen retorted aggrievedly.


    "You still dare to talk back?!" Shen Kang was furious, taught her to be a man every minute, and directly slapped her.


    Mrs. Shen covered her face and wept.


    "I have been married to you for almost eight years, and I have always been a woman. Except for the first two months when you were enthusiastic about me, you ignored me at other times. I never blamed you when you went out to spend time and wine. Today even As an accomplice, you are still hitting me now, if you want to use me as a punching bag, then go ahead and hit me."


    After being told this, Shen Kang felt a little embarrassed, and couldn''t beat him even with his raised hand.


    "I was angry just now, I was impulsive." Shen Kang''s tone softened a bit, but suddenly he asked in doubt:


    "You really didn''t go out to play behind my back?"


    "Of course not!" Mrs. Shen responded with an affirmative tone, but secretly felt a little guilty.


    But speaking of it, she was actually just that one time, compared to Shen Kang''s excesses, she is already very authentic.


    "That''s good." Shen Kang was slightly relieved.


    As soon as the voice fell, his phone vibrated.


    Turn on the screen at one point, the phone seems to be poisoned, and a video is played automatically.


    Shen Kang thought it was some garbage advertisement, but after a few glances, his eyes were completely attracted.


    The video was captured by the surveillance camera in the corridor, and the surveillance has real-time time display. A man and a woman walked into the room and came out the next day.


    Of course, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the woman is sitting next to him now. The man looks familiar, and I met him once that day.


    Shen Kang only felt that there was something extra on his head, and it felt particularly heavy.


    "Is this what you mean by keeping women safe?" Shen Kang put the video in front of Mrs. Shen''s eyes.


    Mrs. Shen was shaken all over, and her lips trembled.


    "Husband, listen to my explanation..."


    "What else do you have to explain!" Shen Kang was furious, he swung his arm round, and slapped him directly.


    He was tired of his wife, but he couldn''t tolerate his wife cuckolding him.

 Chapter 122

    "What''s that man''s name?" Shen Kang asked.


    "I don''t know." Madam Shen shook her head in panic.


    "Bitch, you all stayed overnight, and you actually told me that you didn''t know his name?" Shen Kang laughed angrily.


    "I really don''t know." Mrs. Shen said tremblingly.


    "Bitch, I''m just a random wild man, just wait for me, I''ll settle the score with you after I find that man out!"


    Shen Kang ignored Mrs. Shen for the time being, but searched in the phone book of the mobile phone, found a number and dialed it.


    The Wang family is rich and arrogant, and he can''t afford it.


    But this unknown person who knows how to live and die puts a hat on himself, of course he can''t swallow his anger.


    The phone connects.


    "Crow, how much does it cost to remove a leg?" Shen Kang asked angrily.


    "It depends on the left leg or the right leg." An ugly voice sounded on the other end of the phone, like the cry of a crow, especially harsh and sharp.


    "The third leg."


    "1000000."


    "It''s a deal, but I want to watch it on the spot."


    "No problem, the information is sent."


    "There is only one screenshot of the whole body photo, can you find the person?"


    "It must be possible, we are professionals, just wait for my call."


    ¡­


    "Crow?" Wang Haoran muttered silently.


    In the video he anonymously sent to Shen Kang, there was actually a monitoring virus mixed in.


    As long as Shen Kang allows the video to play for ten seconds, the monitoring virus will successfully invade.


    After Shen Kang saw the video, Wang Haoran heard all the movement over there.


    From what Shen Kang said, it was obvious that he wanted to find this "crow" to remove Yan Guishan''s third leg.


    With Yan Guishan''s ability, if the crow and Shen Kang went there, they would probably be delivering food.


    However, Wang Haoran doesn''t really care which side wins.


    Because he has other plans.


    But to implement this plan, one needs to know when and where the crow will attack Yan Guishan.


    "Yes."


    After thinking for a while, Wang Haoran quickly thought of someone.


    He took a taxi and went directly to the Black Peony Bar.


    Bar business is as good as ever.


    There were many people in the hall, and even more demons danced wildly on the dance floor.


    The pungent alcohol smell filled the air, and the restless music sounded in my ears.


    Wang Haoran went to open a private room and asked the wine girl whom he met last time to pass on a message.


    Not long after, Zuoqiu Chenyu came to the box.


    I haven''t seen him for many days, but Zuoqiu Chenyu is still as charming and charming as before, and his frowns and smiles are even more touching, as beautiful as a goblin.


    Wang Haoran really wanted to subdue demons.


    It''s a pity that this eldest sister and heroine is too rigid, coercion and temptation have no effect on her.


    You can only slowly increase your favorability, and then harvest her.


    It''s just that Zuoqiu Chenyu''s favorability towards him is only 20, which is far from harvesting.


    Worry.


    "What do you want to drink?" Zuoqiu Chenyu sat down next to Wang Haoran, and asked in her sister''s voice.


    Wang Haoran suddenly sniffed the fragrance from Zuoqiu Chenyu, and did not answer her question, but suddenly said the name of a famous foreign perfume:


    "Imperial Majesty."


    "You can still tell what perfume women use?" Zuoqiu Chenyu looked at Wang Haoran in surprise.


    "It just happened to be known. A bottle of this perfume seems to cost 400,000 yuan. You are really willing to spend money." Wang Haoran said meaningfully.


    The reason why he knew it was not because of his research on perfume, but because Zhen Li often used this perfume.


    After hearing a lot, he will naturally be familiar with it.


    "If you regret it, you can get the money back." Zuoqiu Chenyu pretended to be indifferent on the surface, but he was very guilty in his heart.


    Because, like a demon, she spent a lot of money to buy a lot of skin care products, clothes and other things to dress herself up. In less than ten days, half of the ten million had been used.


    "Since I gave it to you, of course I won''t take it back. You can use it however you like." Wang Haoran waved his hand.


    He hoped that Zuoqiu Chenyu would spend that money, spend it recklessly.


    Once Zuoqiu Chenyu gets used to such high-end consumption, it will be difficult to turn back.


    Because it is easy to go from frugal to extravagant, but difficult to go from extravagant to frugal.


    When the money ran out, Zuoqiu Chenyu had no choice but to rely on himself.


    Putting away his thoughts, Wang Haoran remembered the business, so he asked:


    "Do you know the crow?"


    "Currently, the leader of the new underground forces on Qingling''s side." Zuoqiu Chenyu gritted his teeth when he answered.


    "You have hatred?" Wang Haoran saw the clue from Zuoqiu Chenyu''s expression.


    "This crow just made his debut, in order to gain fame, he came to trouble me several times, but at that time I was determined to turn professional, so I chose to endure it, but I haven''t swallowed this bad breath today."


    "He recently received a million-dollar order to remove a person''s third leg. Please find someone to keep an eye on it for me, and let me know if there is any movement."


    "You want to deal with him?" Zuoqiu Chenyu was slightly taken aback, and then said with a sneer:


    "The crow is very powerful now, and there are many younger brothers under him. Even if you can fight dozens of them by yourself, can you fight hundreds of them?"


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Isn''t this woman underestimating herself too much?


    But it was true, the strength revealed last time, in Zuoqiu Chenyu''s opinion, he felt that he could fight dozens of them.


    "Why don''t we make a bet, you promise me one thing if I can take over the crows, and vice versa." Wang Haoran learned this routine from Chu Bai.


    "It''s better to make it clear first. If I win, I want to be free. If you win, what do you want me to do?"


    Zuoqiu Chenyu is worthy of being an old Jianghu, but he is still very cautious. He is not the kind of innocent heroine who can easily fall into the trap.


    "If I win, you can feed me a glass of wine." Wang Haoran proposed an appropriate lottery.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu, the eldest sister and the leading lady, is too rigid and cautious. If she wants to harvest her by means of a bet, the possibility is infinitely close to zero.


    But the harvest must be sooner or later.


    But judging from the current situation, it is obviously impossible.


    But this goblin is too charming.


    After thinking about it, Wang Haoran decided to get some interest from Zuoqiu Chenyu first to satisfy his greed.


    "Just feed you a glass of wine, it''s that simple?" Zuoqiu Chenyu was a little taken aback.


    "If you say that, then it will be regarded as you have accepted a bet."


    "I would like you to clarify a little bit more."


    Wang Haoran got up from the sofa, smiled faintly, and looked at Zuoqiu Chenyu''s fiery red lips:


    "Next time I take the initiative to find you, remember to wipe off the lipstick in advance, I don''t like the smell of lipstick."


    Zuoqiu Chenyu watched Wang Haoran leave his field of vision, and he acquiesced to the bet.


    Because of the lottery of both sides, Zuoqiu Chenyu felt that he could take a gamble.


    If you win, you will be free again.


    And if she loses, although there is a loss, the loss is not to the point that she cannot accept it.

 Chapter 123

    a new day.


    Wang Haoran left the Dahao Hotel, still shaking.


    At noon, he saw a call from Tang Bingyun.


    I already did Tang Bingyun''s ideological work yesterday, it''s been a day, did I think it through?


    Wang Haoran answered the phone with some expectation.


    "When do you finish class at night?" Tang Bingyun asked on the phone.


    "About half past nine," Wang Haoran responded, and then asked:


    "What''s matter?"


    "It''s nothing, you help me during this time, I want to treat you to dinner, but it''s a little late at 9:30, what do you think?" Tang Bingyun explained the reason for the call.


    Wang Haoran had to go to class, and she got off work very late, so she didn''t have much time during the day, so she could only set it at this point.


    "Aunt Tang, you have spoken, of course I want to reward you."


    get out of class ends at 9:30, and when I rushed to the dining place, plus the time for eating, I went back and forth, probably after ten o''clock.


    Wang Haoran thought to himself, will there be any other programs after eating?


    "Well, I''ll pick you up in person when the time comes." Tang Bingyun made a special point.


    "I have a driver, go by yourself." Wang Haoran didn''t quite understand Tang Bingyun''s words, so he subconsciously refused.


    "No, I came here in person, so that I can appear more sincere." Tang Bingyun insisted.


    Is it just sincerity?


    Wang Haoran definitely didn''t believe it.


    According to his guess, Tang Bingyun was afraid that the driver would tell about the meal.


    After all, Tang Bingyun and Zhen Li were in the same generation as friends.


    If Tang Bingyun went to dinner with Wang Haoran in private so late, it would have reached Zhen Li''s ears.


    Tang Bingyun will definitely be embarrassed to death after the meeting with Zhen Li.


    "Okay, come and pick me up." Wang Haoran agreed.


    Time passed quietly.


    Night fell.


    Before I knew it, it was half past nine in the evening.


    Tang Bingyun borrowed an Audi A3 from somewhere to pick him up.


    The reason why he thought it was a loan was because Tang Bingyun was so rich, and if he drove an A3 for two to three hundred thousand yuan, wouldn''t that make people laugh?


    Obviously the car is not hers.


    Not driving her own car, it seems she doesn''t want to draw attention.


    Wang Haoran looked forward to it even more.


    He was really curious, if this Tang Bingyun had any plans, he was still so sneaky.


    About ten minutes later, Tang Bingyun came to an underground parking lot.


    After parking the car, Tang Bingyun was about to get out of the car.


    But before getting out of the car, she was still fully armed, with sunglasses and a hat, making herself tighter.


    Fortunately, the weather was relatively hot, otherwise, Wang Haoran estimated that she would have added an extra scarf.


    "Aunt Tang, aren''t you afraid you won''t be able to see the way when you wear sunglasses at night?" Wang Haoran teased.


    "My eyesight is not bad, I can see clearly." Tang Bingyun said firmly.


    But as soon as the words fell, she almost hit a car parked next to her.


    "Why don''t you take off the sunglasses?" Wang Haoran suggested.


    "It''s better to wear it." Tang Bingyun insisted.


    Leaving the parking lot, took the elevator up, and soon came to a restaurant for lovers.


    Wang Haoran suddenly understood why Tang Bingyun was so secretive.


    It turned out that she was afraid of meeting acquaintances...


    Most of the customers in the restaurant are couples, and the business is very good.


    In the rest area of ??the restaurant, there are still many couples queuing.


    It was already past 9:40 in the evening. If it was another restaurant, there would probably be no one there.


    But there are a lot of people who come to eat at the couple restaurant.


    Tang Bingyun booked the most expensive suite in advance, and after arriving here with Wang Haoran, there was no need to wait at all.


    Under the guidance of a waiter, the two came to a luxurious suite.


    The suite is very large, divided into upper and lower floors, with all the facilities, including a place to eat, a place to take a bath, and a place to relax.


    And of course, a place to sleep.


    Eat, relax and sleep, it''s a one-stop service.


    Wang Haoran also made a special trip around, and when he came back to the suite restaurant, he couldn''t help looking at Tang Bingyun with weird eyes.


    "The food here is more delicious, so I will order it here, don''t think too much about it." Tang Bingyun said calmly.


    "The food is better? Have you eaten here before?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Of course not. I don''t have a boyfriend. How could I come to this place to eat? I just heard from my friends." Tang Bingyun explained.


    Wang Haoran gave a meaningful "oh", expressing his understanding.


    Tang Bingyun asked the waiter to bring the menu and asked Wang Haoran to order.


    The menu is full of dish names such as Inseparable, Flying Together, Happiness, Harmonious Harmony, Harmony for a Hundred Years and so on.


    The so-called Biyi Shuangfei is actually a double-flavored duck roll, a hundred years of love is a celery lily and shrimp, happiness is a stew of sea cucumber and abalone...


    The names of these dishes are really ridiculous.


    And the dishes themselves are not particularly eye-catching, if you have to say something that stands out, it is expensive!


    Wang Haoran usually eats a lot of delicacies from mountains and seas, so he doesn''t have much appetite for the dishes in this restaurant, but he still ordered three random dishes as a token.


    But just three random dishes, the total price reached 10,000.


    If this is replaced by ordinary people paying the bill, it is estimated that it will be embarrassing.


    But today is the beautiful president''s treat.


    For such a mere amount of money, Tang Bingyun didn''t frown, and even asked Wang Haoran to order more dishes.


    Wang Haoran refused and asked Tang Bingyun to order.


    Tang Bingyun also ordered a few things casually, and by the way, ordered a bottle of 100,000 82-year-old Lafite.


    It''s just the bill for meals, which is roughly 130,000.


    As expected of a female president, she can spend so much money on a casual meal.


    Not long after, the dishes and red wine were served.


    There is ambient lighting in the suite.


    The setting looks quite romantic.


    The two began to eat, and halfway through, Tang Bingyun seemed to have choked on the meal.


    "Help...help me get a glass of water." She coughed a few times and said.


    "immediately."


    Wang Haoran quickly poured a glass of water over.


    "well enough?"


    "I''m much better." Tang Bingyun stopped coughing after drinking a little water, and suddenly picked up the red wine glass:


    "Hao Ran, thank you for helping me during this time, come, let me toast you."


    "Aunt Tang, you are too polite." Wang Haoran smiled at her, then picked up the wine glass and clinked glasses with Tang Bingyun.


    There was a crisp and pleasant clinking of glasses.


    Wang Haoran was about to drink up the remaining red wine in one gulp, but when the wine glass was about to touch his mouth, he suddenly stopped.


    There''s something extra in the red wine...


    Wang Haoran raised his eyes slightly, and couldn''t help looking at Tang Bingyun.


    It seems that Tang Bingyun didn''t get choked just now, but excused himself and put something in his red wine.


    "Why don''t you drink?"


    Tang Bingyun took a few sips of red wine, and suddenly saw Wang Haoran''s stupefied behavior opposite, a trace of nervousness flashed in his eyes.


    "Drink, I''ll drink." Wang Haoran smiled and drank the wine in the glass.


    Based on his comprehension of the Supreme Poison Sutra, he can tell that the things added in this cup are of no benefit to the human body.


    Of course, it''s not the kind of potent poison that hurts people.


    Moreover, with Tang Bingyun''s favorability towards him, it is impossible for him to do something that would harm him.


    Could it be that what Tang Bingyun put in her red wine was the kind of...


    Wang Haoran secretly had a guess, and then let the medicine take effect.


    In less than two minutes, the medicine took effect.


    Wang Haoran only felt dizzy, and at the same time felt a sense of dizziness.


    This made him startled.


    Because his estimate seems to be a bit wrong.


    This is not the kind of chun, medicine that men will lose control after taking it, but Mongolia... Mongolia sweat medicine...


    After the last thought drifted away, Wang Haoran lay down on the dining table and lost consciousness.

 Chapter 124

    When Wang Haoran regained consciousness, he found himself lying on a big bed in a suite.


    There was a white quilt on her body, but the bed sheet under her body was gone.


    It seems that it was taken away on purpose.


    It was pitch black outside the window.


    Looking at the time, it was already three o''clock in the morning.


    There was no one in the room except him.


    Tang Bingyun also disappeared.


    However, Wang Haoran discovered that there was a system prompt message.


    This was received by Wang Haoran when he was in a coma.


    The content of the message is:


    [Congratulations to the host being captured by Tang Bingyun, one of the heroines, triggering double rewards, getting 2000 villain points, Yan Guishan protagonist halo -100, Tang Bingyun heroine halo -100, host villain halo +200! ¡¿


    This reward is really big enough, and it has set a new high.


    But Wang Haoran was not particularly happy.


    For one thing, he didn''t feel the slightest bit of consciousness the whole time, as if he fell asleep and then woke up.


    Secondly, I felt very aggrieved.


    After all, he is also a super villain, so of course he has to take the initiative.


    But it''s embarrassing to follow the lead of the heroine...


    Wang Haoran was depressed for a while, and suddenly couldn''t help complaining about Tang Bingyun secretly.


    Why do you need to take sweat medicine?


    Don''t you feel tired without any interaction?


    And it''s fine if you take sweat medicine, but you left without saying a word.


    Didn''t even say hello.


    What do you think of me?


    Gan!


    ¡­


    Afternoon break.


    Qin Yunhan was thinking of Wang Haoran, and took advantage of the rest time to call Wang Haoran to the flower garden to meet.


    The flower gardens are very quiet, they are all owned by men and women, and they will not attract attention.


    "What''s the matter with you, are you unhappy? I won''t provoke you again, right?" Qin Yunhan asked nervously seeing Wang Haoran''s expressionless face, which seemed to be a little depressed.


    "I was thinking about some study problems, so I was a little distracted. I''m fine." Of course, Wang Haoran couldn''t reveal Tang Bingyun''s matter, so he found an excuse.


    "What school are you planning to take?" Qin Yunhan couldn''t help asking.


    "Qingling University." Wang Haoran responded immediately.


    Ching Ling University is not ranked among the top ten in China, but it is not too far behind.


    With his grades, he can go to those top schools.


    But he didn''t want to be too far away from Qingling.


    The power of the Wang family is mainly on Qingling''s side. To deal with the protagonist, he can also borrow the power of the Wang family.


    But once he arrived in a strange city, he had no connections at all except money.


    There will definitely be a lot of inconvenience in doing things.


    "Will you really choose Qingling University?" Qin Yunhan asked happily.


    "Yes." Wang Haoran nodded.


    Qin Yunhan stared blankly at Wang Haoran, feeling her nose a little sore, her head slightly tilted, leaning against his shoulder.


    [Ding, the host deeply touched the heart of the heroine Qin Yunhan, and got 300 villain points! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran was stunned.


    Qin Yunhan''s voice also came:


    "I don''t usually study very hard, and my grades are not particularly good. I have no hope of going to those top universities. If it is Qingling University, I will definitely be admitted."


    As she spoke, she suddenly raised her moist eyes to look at Wang Haoran:


    "Are you really willing to give up going to the best university for me and choose Qingling University? Will you not regret it in the future?"


    Wang Haoran was slightly taken aback.


    The reason why he chose Qingling University was really not because of Qin Yunhan.


    Qin Yunhan is really good at making up for himself.


    "I have already made up my mind, and I will choose Qingling University, because I don''t want to be separated from you." Wang Haoran took advantage of the situation and said affectionately.


    [Ding, the heroine Qin Yunhan''s favorability with the host has increased by 5, and the current total favorability is 95 (until death)]


    [Ding, the host changed the direction of the plot and got 200 villain points! ¡¿


    "Brother Haoran..." Qin Yunhan was so moved that he didn''t know what to say, but he closed his eyes slightly and raised his pretty face slightly.


    This dazed and charming appearance, anyone who sees it will be moved.


    Wang Haoran was about to bow his head and put his face forward to fulfill Qin Yunhan''s little wish.


    However, his cell phone suddenly rang inappropriately.


    "I''m at the gate of your school, come out now and take you to a place." The other end of the phone said.


    "Oh, just come."


    Wang Haoran hung up the phone.


    "Who is looking for you?" Qin Yunhan couldn''t help asking when she heard Wang Haoran''s voice on the phone.


    "A rich woman is looking for me, so I have to go." Wang Haoran replied.


    [Ding, the host made the heroine Qin Yunhan feel jealous, and got 100 villain points! ¡¿


    Qin Yunhan frowned slightly, as if she also wanted to go with Wang Haoran.


    "That rich woman is called Zhen Li, are you sure you want to come with me?" Wang Haoran joked.


    "Zhen Li, isn''t that your mother..." Qin Yunhan turned her worry into joy, and hurriedly waved her hands:


    "You go, you go, I won''t go."


    Now she has the feeling of an ugly daughter-in-law who is afraid of seeing her in-laws, so she has no guts to go with Wang Haoran.


    At the school gate, the graceful Zhen Li was half leaning against a Ferrari. When she saw Wang Haoran coming out, she immediately smiled and praised:


    "My precious son has become handsome again."


    "Where are you taking me?" Wang Haoran wanted to wait for news from Zuoqiu Chenyu.


    He was afraid that he would go too far away with Zhen Li, and he would not be able to catch up with the good show of Shen Kang VS Yan Guishan.


    "At a top-notch reception, there will be quite a few dignitaries from the business world. I''ll take you there to show off and let everyone get to know you, so that when you meet them in the future, they will blindly offend you." Zhen Li said simply and rudely. Said.


    "I still have class in the afternoon." Wang Haoran was not very happy.


    He pretended to be the super rich second generation, but he didn''t think it was meaningful.


    "I won''t delay you for too long, and I will send you back after class." Zhen Li dragged Wang Haoran into the car.


    Not long after, Zhen Li and Wang Haoran appeared outside a huge private luxury villa.


    There were many luxury cars parked outside the villa, and it seemed that there were quite a few people who came to the banquet.


    Zhen Li parked the car and led Wang Haoran towards the villa.


    People who passed by and knew Zhen Li all nodded and bowed their heads to say hello.


    Zhen Li took advantage of the opportunity to introduce her son.


    When these people heard this, they immediately praised Wang Haoran, what a good-looking talent, really tall, handsome and so on.


    Wang Xiang and Zhen Li are quite well-known in Qingling''s business circle. Wang Xiang''s net worth can be ranked among the top five in Qingling. Enter the top three in Qingling City.


    In addition, Zhen Li''s natal family also has a strong background.


    Zhen Li is still very happy, except for a handful of two or three top business leaders, everyone in the business world should be polite when they see her.


    "Son, you are leaving school in the future, if you have a conflict with someone, don''t hold your breath, just let go and teach the other party a lesson, and mother will help you if something goes wrong." Zhen Li began to teach earnestly.


    Wang Haoran felt a little speechless when he listened.


    Fortunately, I am not some brainless villain. If I want to change to a brainless one, I will definitely go out and criticize Zhen Li after hearing what Zhen Li said.


    Then he accidentally provoked a powerful protagonist, and after playing around, he killed himself.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran suddenly had an idea.


    There are so many important figures in this banquet, and the scene is so grand, will there be a protagonist appearing here?

 Chapter 125

    A BMW X1 stopped outside the big villa. Against the backdrop of the surrounding million-dollar luxury cars, it was obviously extremely shabby.


    A middle-aged couple and a young and beautiful woman stepped out of the car.


    "I don''t know what evil I did in my previous life, but I found such a good-for-nothing son-in-law and asked him to get a good car. He actually got a broken BMW X1. It''s such a useless thing." Middle-aged The woman had a mean face and complained cursingly.


    "We just gave him a few hundred yuan, and it''s not bad to rent a BMW X1." The middle-aged man interjected.


    "Don''t mention this, I will get angry when I mention it. The son-in-law of other people''s family has an annual salary of tens of millions. They have villas and luxury cars. What about our family? They don''t even have a job, and we still need to pay for it." The middle-aged man spit He lashed out in all directions, venting the resentment in his heart.


    "He does housework and cooking at home every day, and he doesn''t have time to go out to work." The middle-aged man said.


    "You are also a waste. You have done so badly in business that you have sold the villa and Porsche. I think my mother was also a big beauty back then. People who chased me lined up for several streets. Why did I just have my eyes on you!" The young woman was so angry that even her husband scolded her.


    The middle-aged man was speechless.


    "Mom, you can just talk at home, but now outside, can you say a few words less?" The beautiful woman couldn''t help but said.


    "It''s useless for you. Your mother made you so beautiful, and I was expecting to find me a son-in-law who would take a long time. Fortunately, you found me such a good-for-nothing son-in-law. I was so mad at me." The middle-aged woman even her daughter Accused together.


    "Mom, can I be blamed for this? Am I the one who is willing to marry?" The beautiful woman was so wronged that her eyes were almost watery.


    Although the middle-aged woman had a bad temper, she naturally couldn''t bear to continue talking when she saw her like this, and immediately shut up.


    "Blame me, blame me!" The middle-aged man''s face was full of pain, and he hammered his chest with his hands in self-blame.


    He had been losing money in business a year ago, so he saw a lot of debt.


    After discussing with his wife, he decided to go to a fortune teller in an attempt to change his fortune.


    The fortune-teller said that he has a big calamity, and the loss-making business has just started, and the follow-up will be even more unlucky.


    The two couples were frightened, and quickly asked the fortune teller how to solve it.


    The fortune teller said that his daughter''s fate was in conflict with them.


    If it is to be solved, it is necessary to recruit a son-in-law with a specific fate and marry their daughter, so as to resolve it.


    The two listened to the fortune-teller''s words and followed the fortune-teller''s guidance to find a homeless man.


    Then, they forced their daughter to marry the homeless man when she didn''t want to.


    After getting married, there were indeed fewer troublesome things at home. Although I didn''t make much money, my life gradually stabilized.


    But gradually, the middle-aged woman became dissatisfied with this son-in-law.


    Because this son-in-law is so useless, except for doing housework and cooking, he is useless at all.


    For such a beautiful daughter to marry such a useless waste, it is like a flower stuck in cow dung.


    "Dad, don''t be like this." Seeing her father self-harm, the beautiful woman quickly pulled him back.


    "Don''t make a fuss. It''s hard to get an invitation letter to participate in this high-end reception this time, but you have to take good care of it. If you can become a nobleman, then our family may be able to turn around." The middle-aged woman said seriously.


    His husband is now a contractor, and he has recruited many people, but he hasn''t received any projects yet.


    If you are lucky enough to meet some people in related industries at the banquet, and then contract a project, then there is hope for a turnaround.


    The three came to the hall of the villa.


    The size of the hall is so huge that it can almost catch up with the auditorium of the hotel.


    "Look, that woman in a gown, the diamonds on her dress are dazzling, she must be very rich, I hurried over to get acquainted."


    The middle-aged woman caught a glimpse of a wealthy woman holding a wine glass in front of her, and suddenly said to her husband and daughter.


    "Hello, beautiful lady, your clothes are so beautiful." The middle-aged woman boasted before walking forward, hoping to get closer.


    Zhen Li was very shrewd. She smelled the perfume on the woman who was speaking, and judged that she was a minor character.


    Because the smell of the perfume is relatively low-quality, it must be cheap, probably only a few hundred dollars.


    People who use low-quality perfume must be very poor.


    Dealing with such a person is simply lowering one''s own status.


    "Go away, I don''t like the smell of perfume on your body." Zhen Li waved her hand impatiently, making a gesture of repelling.


    The middle-aged woman''s face froze, feeling particularly embarrassed.


    "If you don''t want to talk to us, we can just say, why should we belittle people."


    The beautiful woman followed and saw that her mother had been wronged, so she said something to Zhen Li in displeasure.


    "How do I speak? Do I need you to teach me? What''s your name?" Zhen Li snorted coldly.


    The middle-aged man also came over, and without waiting for his daughter to reply, he took over the conversation and said tactfully:


    "Boss, I''m really sorry. My name is Yang Tai. This is my daughter Yang Jingwan. This is my wife Li Manli. I''m really sorry to bother you. Let''s go away."


    After the words fell, Yang Tai immediately prepared to leave with his wife and daughter.


    At this time, Wang Haoran, who was going to the bathroom, came back.


    "Mom, these people are..." Wang Haoran looked at Zhen Li with a questioning look.


    "A few small characters, ignore them." Zhen Li said.


    Wang Haoran didn''t reply, but subconsciously looked at Yang Jingwan.


    Nothing else, he just thinks that Yang Jingwan is pretty.


    If the full score is 100, this Yang Jingwan can score 95 points for her temperament, 96 points for her appearance, and 97 points for her figure.


    Overall, this is a big beauty with an average of 96 points.


    Zhen Li saw her son looking at Yang Jingwan, so she stopped the family who were about to leave:


    "Wait a minute."


    "Boss, what advice do you have?" Yang Tai turned around and asked doubtfully.


    "Come here, my son wants to get to know you." Zhen Li ignored Yang Tai, but pointed to Yang Jingwan and said.


    Wang Haoran looked away from Yang Jingwan, and looked at Zhen Li speechlessly.


    Zhen Li blinked at Wang Haoran, as if to say: Son, you''re welcome, this is what mothers should do!


    Looking back at Yang Jingwan again, seeing her standing still, Zhen Li immediately urged:


    "I called you here, can''t you hear me?"


    Yang Jingwan couldn''t help looking at Wang Haoran, that handsome face made people feel good at first glance, but she is a woman who keeps her duty, so she said directly:


    "I am married."


    It''s a pity that such a beautiful and young woman is already someone else''s wife.


    Wang Haoran sighed secretly, feeling a burst of regret like a normal man''s inertia.


    Immediately, his interest in Yang Jingwan dropped greatly.


    Seeing that Yang Jingwan was so beautiful, he originally suspected that she was the heroine.


    But she is already married, is it possible that she is the heroine?


    This Yang Jingwan is not the template of the iceberg female president.


    Get married at the beginning, besides Bingshan female president novels, is there such a heroine?


    No, it seems that there are.


    Wang Haoran suddenly thought of a genre of novels with bloody routines.

 Chapter 126

    "Wife, where are you here?"


    A young man with ordinary appearance and appearance came over and said to Yang Jingwan.


    Hearing the address from the man''s mouth, Yang Jingwan frowned, with helplessness and resistance appearing on her face.


    She has no affection for the man in front of her who calls her wife.


    Although the two have been married for almost a year, Yang Jingwan has always slept separately from each other, and has never even held hands.


    Therefore, seeing the other party greeting, Yang Jingwan just remained silent and did not reply.


    Li Manli couldn''t bear it any longer, and said viciously:


    "Su Lang, why did you come with us, you trash? Can you come to this kind of high-end banquet?! Go back!"


    "I didn''t come with you, but someone invited me." Su Lang said.


    "You really don''t know how to lie. You are a housewife. You can do nothing but cook. Who would invite you here? It''s so funny." Li Manli looked disdainful.


    "Su Lang, hurry back." Yang Tai also felt ashamed of this son-in-law and wanted to drive him away.


    "Su Lang, go back." Yang Jingwan couldn''t help but say something.


    "If I leave, this banquet will not be held." Su Lang stared at the sky at a 45-degree angle, and said a word very pretendingly.


    Yang Tai, Li Manli, and Yang Jingwan all felt that this person was out of his mind, otherwise they would never have been able to say such a thing.


    However, Wang Haoran believed it.


    Isn''t the staffing of Yang Jingwan''s family just the template for a son-in-law?


    This Su Lang must be a protagonist.


    However, there are many kinds of protagonists in the son-in-law stream.


    There are people who drink the wife''s foot-washing water at the beginning, and then slowly turn over after getting an adventure.


    There is the sole heir of a large consortium, who has to practice for three years because of the family''s nonsense rules, and then becomes the son-in-law by chance, and then the three-year period has come, and the mode of crazy pretense and face-slapping has started.


    There is also the return of the God of War, willing to be the son-in-law for the favor of a meal or a candy back then.


    ¡­


    These son-in-law protagonists are strong and weak.


    The fishing protagonist who drinks footwashing water at the beginning needs to develop even if he gets an adventure, and the early stage is very weak.


    This is the best way to deal with it.


    The second is the heir to the consortium, with huge wealth and connections.


    This kind of problem is not big, because there is a flaw in this kind of wealth and billions, that is, the force value is low.


    The most difficult thing is the protagonist of God of War.


    This kind of protagonist has a very high force value.


    Now that Su Lang is right in front of him, it is very easy to know who he belongs to.


    Wang Haoran secretly communicated with the system and sent instructions to the system to use 100 villain points to query.


    However, it was rejected by the system, and it was prompted: 200 villain points need to be consumed for investigation!


    What the hell, why did the price increase...


    Is it because the protagonist is particularly fishing?


    Wang Haoran currently has quite a lot of villain points, so naturally he doesn''t care about the 200 villain points.


    ¡¾Protagonist: Su Lang¡¿


    ¡¾Combat power value: 1000¡¿


    [Charm value: 125]


    [Protagonist halo: 999]


    [Skills: Wrath of the God of War (when angry, the combat power can be increased by 20%), the power of the God of War (actively released, the charm value can be increased by 300% for a short time), Invincible God of War (passive skill, the instant a fatal blow is encountered, one can enter invincibility for 1 hour state, and turn on the one-stroke instant kill mode, people block and kill, Buddha blocks and kills Buddha, the skill cooldown time is 12 hours)]


    Compared with Wang Haoran, the combat power value of 1000 is 99% lower.


    The protagonist''s halo is 999, hundreds of times lower than Wang Haoran.


    These are completely acceptable to Wang Haoran.


    Not to mention the Wrath of the God of War and the Power of the God of War, but the skill of the Invincible God of War is a bit too much, right?


    At the moment of a fatal blow, he can enter the invincible state for 1 hour and activate the instant kill mode.


    How the hell do you play this?


    This god-of-war protagonist is too sloppy!


    No wonder it costs 200 villain points to inquire about his information.


    Expensive is expensive for a reason.


    But fortunately, his Invincible God of War skill is a passive skill, and the cooldown time is not short.


    If you plan well, there is still a great chance to clean him up.


    "If you leave, this banquet won''t be held. I think you''re so dizzy from cooking every day!" Li Manli couldn''t get used to Su Lang''s big talk, so she immediately criticized her.


    "Don''t believe me?" Su Lang asked.


    "I believe you are a big-headed ghost!" Li Manli curled her lips.


    "Hehe." Su Lang put his hands behind his back and smiled lightly.


    "You useless..."


    "Mom, forget it, there are too many people here, don''t make noise, and don''t let other people see the joke."


    Seeing some people around looking at her, Yang Jingwan hurriedly stopped Li Manli.


    "Go home and settle the score with him." Li Manli did not continue to argue, but stared at Su Lang fiercely with cold eyes.


    Soon, the family walked away.


    Li Manli came here for a purpose, so of course she wouldn''t just stand there in a daze.


    "Mom, who organized this reception?" Seeing Yang Jingwan''s family leave, Wang Haoran immediately asked Zhen Li.


    "Ma Hongsheng, we Qingling''s richest man is also the president of Qingling Chamber of Commerce. If you see him later, you should be more polite. This person is not easy for our family to offend." Zhen Li changed her arrogant tone and said seriously. With a sound.


    Wang Haoran nodded and thought about it.


    Judging from Su Lang''s words just now, this Ma Hongsheng probably organized the reception for Su Lang.


    Otherwise, Su Lang wouldn''t say anything, and the banquet wouldn''t be able to go on without him.


    If Ma Hongsheng appeared and treated Su Lang respectfully, Yang Jingwan''s family would be surprised.


    Su Lang can not only pretend to be Bobby, but also win the favor of Yang Jingwan''s family.


    This must be stopped!


    "Mom, where is Ma Hongsheng?" Wang Haoran immediately asked Zhen Li.


    "Probably hasn''t come yet. If he comes, he will definitely be cheering and hugging." Zhen Li replied after scanning the hall back and forth.


    "Mom, I seem to have dropped my phone in your car, I''ll go get it." Wang Haoran wanted to find an excuse to leave.


    "Oh, here you are." Zhen Li handed over the Ferrari keys.


    Wang Haoran took the key and immediately went to the parking place outside the villa.


    He opened the car door, walked into the Ferrari, observed the vehicles coming to the villa, and at the same time checked Ma Hongsheng''s information on the Internet with his mobile phone.


    About eight minutes later, five cars came in a row.


    Of the five cars, four are Mercedes-Benz Maybachs and one is a customized Rolls-Royce Phantom.


    There are four Maybachs, two at the front and two at the front, and the Rolls-Royce Phantom is in the middle.


    Wang Haoran immediately looked through perspective, and found that the strong man in a suit and leather shoes sitting in the four Maybachs looked like a bodyguard.


    And in the Rolls-Royce phantom, there is a middle-aged man with a short stature and an unremarkable appearance.


    Looking at the man''s appearance, Wang Haoran immediately recognized that it was Ma Hongsheng.


    As expected of being the richest man in Qingling, he actually brought nearly twenty bodyguards with him when he traveled, and the car for the bodyguards was actually a Maybach.


    Really rich enough.

 Chapter 127

    Wang Haoran''s original plan was that before Ma Hongsheng entered the villa, he would poison him without any trace, so that he could not participate in this banquet.


    But I didn''t expect that there were so many bodyguards around Ma Hongsheng, and it was inconvenient for Wang Haoran to get close.


    If Ma Hongsheng fainted suddenly, everyone''s attention would be on Wang Haoran''s side.


    This is not what Wang Haoran wants to see.


    He could only temporarily change his mind and attack in the hall of the villa.


    There were so many people there that if something happened to Ma Hongsheng, he would not know who to turn to.


    Back in the hall of the villa, Wang Haoran glanced around and searched for the location of Su Lang and Yang Jingwan''s family.


    I saw Su Lang sitting on a stool with a lonely expression on his face, sipping a glass of red wine alone.


    And Yang Jingwan''s family shuttled around the rest of the hall, trying to make some connections.


    But the family hit a wall everywhere.


    These rich people are not fools, they see that Yang Jingwan''s family has no money and power, and they have no idea of ??making friends at all.


    "Oh, it seems that this trip was for nothing." Yang Tai sighed deeply.


    "I''m so pissed off, I''m so pissed off, who are these people, they all look superior, bah bah!" Li Manli looked very anxious.


    "Mom, don''t complain. Our family has no money and power. It''s normal that others don''t want to make friends with us. There''s no need to be angry, lest anger damage your body." Yang Jingwan said in relief.


    When Yang Jingwan''s family was talking, Su Lang suddenly walked over.


    "Dad, mom, wife, I told you a long time ago that no one will pay attention to you, do you believe it now?"


    Su Lang originally stayed with Yang Jingwan''s family, but just now he has been persuading Yang Jingwan''s family not to waste their time in vain.


    As soon as Li Manli got angry, she drove him away from her side.


    "You trash, it''s fine if you don''t help, but you''re still talking sarcastic here, get the hell out of here, as far away as possible." Li Manli complained.


    Su Lang smiled lightly, didn''t take it seriously, and stood there without moving.


    "Hurry up, don''t you see that your mother is really angry." Yang Tai also looked annoyed at this son-in-law.


    "Su Lang, get out of here." Yang Jingwan also frowned and said.


    "Wife, you are all here just to strengthen your connections and get a project, leave this matter to me, I will take care of it." Su Lang said proudly.


    Yang Jingwan shook her head.


    She hates Su Lang''s appearance the most. Apart from cooking and housework, she doesn''t know anything else, but she just pretends to be able to eat anywhere.


    She didn''t even bother to complain.


    But Li Manli couldn''t help it anymore, she spit all over and said to Su Lang:


    "How can you be a good-for-nothing? Who do you think you are? Do you still know Ma Hongsheng?"


    "I really know him." Su Lang smiled and nodded.


    "You are crazy!" Li Manli shook her head.


    "President Ma is here!"


    "President Ma is here!"


    There was a commotion from the hall door.


    The corner of Su Lang''s mouth slightly raised, finally came.


    I have been waiting for a long time.


    Ma Hongsheng brought a lot of bodyguards, but there were too many people in the hall, so he didn''t bring all the bodyguards in, but only let the two best ones follow.


    The other bodyguards were on standby at the door.


    As soon as Ma Hongsheng came to the entrance of the hall, many wealthy people flocked to greet him eagerly.


    The rich are also divided into levels, with assets of tens of millions, those with hundreds of millions of assets, those with billions of assets, and those with tens of billions or even hundreds of billions.


    Every higher level, the level is completely different.


    Ma Hongsheng belonged to the kind of top rich man with hundreds of billions of assets.


    Nature is especially respected.


    Faced with the enthusiasm of the crowd, Ma Hongsheng responded with a smile.


    However, there were too many people who came to say hello, and he couldn''t even get away for a while.


    "Didn''t you brag that you knew Ma Hongsheng? Then why did you go over and say hello?" Li Manli sneered at Su Lang beside her.


    "I don''t need to go there, he will take the initiative to come and say hello to me." Su Lang raised his head proudly.


    "I really should take you to a mental hospital. Look how bad your mind is." Li Manli curled her lips.


    "Oh, the family is unlucky." Yang Tai sighed deeply when he saw Su Lang like that.


    Yang Jingwan didn''t speak, but her face was also full of self-pity, lamenting that her life was really miserable.


    Su Lang took the expressions of several people into his eyes and didn''t care at all.


    Because after a while, when Ma Hongsheng came to greet him graciously, everything would be reversed.


    With a proud smile on Su Lang''s face, he drank red wine and waited quietly.


    "President Ma?!"


    "Mr. Ma, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Mr. Ma fainted, send Mr. Ma to the hospital quickly!"


    ¡­


    Suddenly there was a panicked shout from the door of the hall.


    A group of bodyguards immediately lifted Ma Hongsheng and ran towards the outside of the villa.


    Obviously, Ma Hongsheng was to be sent to the hospital immediately.


    Su Lang, who was waiting to pretend, couldn''t help but froze when he saw this scene.


    [Ding, the host destroys the protagonist Su Lang''s chance to dress up, and gets 300 villain points, Su Lang''s protagonist halo -15, and the host villain''s halo +15! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran received a notification message from the system.


    Of course, Ma Hongsheng didn''t faint by accident, but he sneaked in among the rich people who greeted Ma Hongsheng, and secretly manipulated Ma Hongsheng a little.


    If Su Lang can''t meet Ma Hongsheng, then Su Lang''s chance to pretend is naturally gone.


    With Ma Hongsheng''s departure, the wealthy people in the hall also seemed to be a little bit less interested, and some of them left one after another.


    "It''s a waste of time, we''re leaving too." Li Manli said dejectedly to the family beside her.


    "Mom, I''ll go talk to Ma Hongsheng and ask him to introduce someone to me. Then I''ll be able to build a project for Dad." Su Lang said.


    "Still talking, still talking, shut up quickly, what are you, how could a rich man like Ma Hongsheng know you?!" Li Manli was holding her breath when she heard Su Lang still beeping. , don''t mention how annoying it is.


    "I don''t need to lie, I really know Ma Hongsheng." Su Lang insisted.


    "Then hurry up and call Ma Hongsheng to me, immediately, immediately!" Li Manli said.


    "I''ll go to the hospital right now. If Ma Hongsheng is fine, I''ll definitely bring him to you."


    After Su Lang finished speaking, he immediately turned around and left.


    It seemed that he really planned to go to the hospital to find Ma Hongsheng.


    Yang Jingwan''s family only thought he was crazy, so they didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    They were also ready to leave.


    At this time, Wang Haoran suddenly walked over.


    "Young master, what''s the matter?" Li Manli asked with a humble smile.


    "A little thing." Wang Haoran responded to Li Manli''s words, and then smiled at Yang Jingwan:


    "Can I borrow your phone?"


    Yang Jingwan was very dissatisfied with Zhen Li''s contemptuous look, but Wang Haoran was pleasant and handsome, making it hard for people to feel bad.


    "Can."


    Yang Jingwan handed her mobile phone to Wang Haoran.

 Chapter 128

    Wang Haoran took Yang Jingwan''s mobile phone, opened the dial touch screen interface, and dialed a number to go out.


    Soon, the sound of the mobile phone vibrating came from Wang Haoran''s body.


    Yang Jingwan was startled.


    She thought Wang Haoran''s cell phone was out of battery, so she wanted to borrow her cell phone to make a call.


    It turned out that he exchanged mobile phone numbers with himself in disguise.


    "Sorry, I''m already married."


    Yang Jingwan only thought that Wang Haoran didn''t hear what she said before, so she approached her, so she repeated it again.


    "Don''t be nervous, I just want to make ordinary friends with you, nothing else." Wang Haoran said.


    "Is there really no other meaning?" Yang Jingwan was dubious.


    "Oh, Jingwan, what did you do? It''s your honor that this young lady is willing to make friends with you. Why do you still look reluctant!" Li Manli accused her daughter and asked enthusiastically:


    "Master, may I ask your honorable name?"


    "Wang Haoran."


    "So it''s Young Master Wang, the famous President Wang of the Wang Group, do you recognize him or not?" Li Manli couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s my father."


    Li Manli was so shocked that her eyeballs almost fell off.


    The young man in front of him turned out to be the prince of the Wang Group!


    If this can catch up with the crown prince of the Wang Group, wouldn''t it be soaring into the sky!


    But after thinking about it, Li Manli became a little depressed again.


    My daughter is married, but it would be nice if she was not married...


    Wang Haoran continued to operate the mobile phone for a while, and implanted a monitoring virus into it by the way, and then gave Yang Jingwan:


    "Thank you, I will return the phone to you."


    "You''re welcome, it''s just a trivial matter." Yang Jingwan responded politely.


    "We are friends now. If you need any help, you can come to me, and I will help you." Wang Haoran''s deep love for Yang Jingwan took the opportunity to shock her a few times.


    Yang Jingwan didn''t dare to look at Wang Haoran, and quickly looked away.


    Wang Haoran smiled amusedly, and returned to Zhen Li''s side.


    "Mom, I''m going back, let''s go."


    "My dear son, that woman named Yang Jingwan is married, do you still have thoughts about her?" Zhen Li asked with narrowed eyes.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, I''ll just borrow her phone to use it." Wang Haoran said seriously.


    "Borrowing your phone, are you flirting on purpose?" Zhen Like was very shrewd.


    Wang Haoran didn''t know how to reply.


    "My dear son, I don''t blame you, as the saying goes, girls are good, young women are wonderful, son, you really have eyes!" Zhen Li whispered secretly.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran, who happened to be walking up and down, almost staggered.


    This wonderful mother is really enough.


    In fact, he really didn''t think about it that much, he just wanted to get close to Yang Jingwan and implant a monitoring virus into her phone to deal with Su Lang.


    Who would have thought that Zhen Li could imagine so much.


    But having said that, although Yang Jingwan is married, she is not necessarily a young woman.


    In those novels of the son-in-law style, the heroines at the beginning are almost all juniors, and the innocent ones can''t be more innocent, and they may not even hold hands with the protagonist.


    With the normal development of the plot, the heroine usually does not change the protagonist until the middle stage or even the late stage, and then falls in love with the protagonist, and then becomes a husband and wife.


    And judging from Yang Jingwan''s attitude towards Su Lang, this plot has obviously just begun.


    In other words, although Yang Jingwan is married, it is very likely that she is still a blank slate.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Jingwan, it seems that Young Master Wang has taken a fancy to you, and you are going to be lucky!" Li Manli excitedly said to her daughter after seeing Wang Haoran leave.


    Yang Jingwan wasn''t half happy, but felt a little weird and uncomfortable.


    She took out her mobile phone, found the number Wang Haoran dialed just now, and wanted to delete that number.


    "You''re crazy, stop!" Li Manli immediately stopped Yang Jingwan''s operation.


    "Mom, I think you are crazy, and I''m not single, do you think it''s appropriate for me to keep his phone number?" Yang Jingwan said.


    "What''s the difference between you and being single? Look at that Su Lang, he''s a complete waste. Do you still want to live with him for the rest of your life? I think you''d better find a chance and leave him." Li Manli immediately frowned when Su Lang was mentioned. Come on.


    "I''ve also been thinking about this recently. Jing Wan is young and beautiful, so it''s impossible for her to spend her whole life on Su Lang." Yang Tai couldn''t help interjecting.


    "Don''t you believe the fortune-teller''s words, if you really leave, you are not afraid?" Yang Jingwan asked sarcastically.


    At the beginning, Yang Tai and Li Manli brought a homeless man to her, regardless of whether she was willing or not, they directly let her marry.


    This matter is still a thorn in Yang Jingwan''s heart to this day.


    Hearing her daughter''s words, Li Manli didn''t dare to mention the divorce for a while.


    What if Yang Tai''s business fails again if he really leaves?


    But then I thought about it, has it always been like this?


    That Su Lang is so useless that the mud can''t support the wall.


    "Jingwan, the divorce matter is on the back burner for now, but you still have to get in touch with Young Master Wang. This is a great opportunity, you must not miss it." Li Manli thought of a compromise.


    "Mom, what do you think of me?" Yang Jingwan was stunned by her thought.


    Although she kept a distance from Su Lang, she was still married in name after all.


    Let her touch another man, she will feel an inexplicable sense of guilt.


    It will make her feel that she is a bad woman.


    Yang Jingwan didn''t want to argue with Li Manli anymore, so she walked outside first.


    Li Manli and Yang Tai quickly caught up.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Yan Guishan was captured by the Crow."


    Wang Haoran was just about to enter the school when he suddenly received a call from Zuoqiu Chenyu.


    Was the crow drugged or a sneak attack? He even captured the soldier king.


    Or, is it because Yan Guishan pretended to be captured?


    But no matter which one it is, there must be something good to watch.


    "Where did you get caught?" Wang Haoran asked immediately.


    "Crow''s little brother got Yan Guishan into a car, I don''t know where to go, but my people are following them." Zuoqiu Chenyu said on the phone.


    "Let your people send me a location."


    "Are you planning to go in person? I advise you to forget it. Crow has a lot of people, and they have a lot of people who can fight. If they find you, you will be miserable."


    "Do you care about me anymore?"


    "My life is in your hands. If you get cold, why don''t I die with you?"


    "Then go burn some incense now and pray that everything goes well for me, otherwise, we may meet at Naihe Bridge." Wang Haoran teased.


    "You...are you really not afraid of death?" Zuoqiu Chenyu''s voice seemed a little impatient.


    "It''s worth fighting for the beautiful kisses." Wang Haoran laughed.


    "I''ll send some younger brothers who can fight to follow you." Zuoqiu Chenyu said seriously without any intention of joking.


    "I''ll go alone." Wang Haoran was afraid that he would not be able to catch up with the good show, so he immediately put his words to death and urged:


    "In a minute, I want a location map."


    Boom!


    There was a loud noise from the other end of the phone, as if Zuoqiu Chenyu was angry and smashed the things around him.


    But when she was angry, she was angry, and she honestly asked her younger brother to send the location to Wang Haoran.


    After getting the location map, Wang Haoran immediately took a car and chased him.


    Not long after, they followed to a hidden factory in the suburbs.


    There are guards and surveillance outside the factory, but to Wang Haoran, it is almost useless.


    Wang Haoran used perspective to see the distribution of personnel and monitoring inside, and quickly found the best infiltration point.

 Chapter 129

    A van drove into a factory building.


    Several strong young men with big flower arms got out of the car and took out a breathable sack from the trunk.


    "Boss, people are here."


    One of the youths with flowery arms spoke to the tall man who had been waiting in the factory for a long time.


    I saw that the man called the boss by the young man was tall, almost 1.9 meters tall, with long hair and a ruffian air all over his body.


    "Good job." Crow praised the younger brother with that signature ugly voice, and then said to a wealthy middle-aged man with small eyes next to him:


    "Mr. Shen, I brought you the man, should I give you the final payment?"


    "Am I still short of your money? Let me see the person first, I want to have a test." Shen Kang said.


    "That''s right." The crow pointed to a few younger brothers and ordered, "Open the bag and let the boss see the person."


    The younger brothers acted immediately and untied the rope that tied the sack.


    The comatose Yan Guishan soon appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    "Bitch, is that him?!" Shen Kang pulled the pale-faced Mrs. Shen to Yan Guishan''s side, wanting to confirm.


    "Yes, it''s him." Madam Shen nodded tremblingly.


    "Bitch, you really know how to pick people. This guy looks strong. You enjoy it, right?" Shen Kang asked through gritted teeth.


    Madam Shen didn''t dare to say anything, she lowered her head, not even daring to breathe.


    "Why is he dizzy, wake him up, I have to deal with him in a sober state, so as to relieve my hatred!" Shen Kang said to the crow man with anger.


    The crow''s younger brother immediately found a bottle, poured some medicine from it, and wet a piece of cloth.


    In order to quiet the target, they used some drugs.


    To wake him up, he needs to be stimulated with chemicals.


    A younger brother took a piece of cloth and headed towards the unconscious Yan Guishan.


    Before he could make a move, Yan Guishan suddenly opened his eyes.


    "ah!"


    The younger brother was startled and staggered backwards.


    at the same time.


    Someone sneaked in where everyone couldn''t see, and was staring at this side with a pair of eyes.


    "It turned out that the soldier king was pretending to be arrested, so I said how could the soldier king fall into the hands of a small character so easily." Wang Haoran thought for a while, and continued to observe secretly.


    Yan Guishan stood up from the ground, glanced around with a sneer.


    He thought it was an enemy he had provoked abroad, so he pretended to be arrested and came to see who was behind the scenes.


    Unexpectedly, after looking at it, I found that it turned out to be some small bits and pieces.


    There were about twenty people around here, not many. In Yan Guishan''s eyes, they were not much different from ants.


    "It''s useless, it''s really embarrassing to me. He''s alone. Are you still afraid that he won''t succeed?"


    The crow was very arrogant. Seeing that the younger brother was frightened, he kicked the younger brother and reprimanded him.


    "Crow, let your people catch him quickly, and then chop off his thing!" Shen Kang stared at Yan Guishan angrily.


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Shen, he can''t run away." The crow responded, and then gestured to the top thug boy.


    In his opinion, Yan Guishan was alone, and he already thought highly of him by asking a younger brother who could fight to deal with him.


    However, after a few seconds, the crow was stunned.


    The number one thug boy under his seat was directly knocked out by Yan Guishan''s punch, and he lay on the ground for a long time and couldn''t stand up.


    "Come on, all of you." The crow was a little flustered, and shouted to the younger brothers around him.


    There was a sound of fighting in the factory building, and in less than two minutes, more than 20 boys fell to the ground, either with broken feet or broken hands.


    The sound of screams filled the huge factory building.


    "Factory No. 1, Factory No. 1, come quickly!" Crow took off a communicator from a boy who was watching the factory, and shouted a few times into the communicator.


    Yan Guishan didn''t stop him, and let the crow call people.


    He has been in a very bad mood these days because of a sudden failure in some aspect.


    Originally pinning his hopes on Smith, who would have thought that this bastard would run away with the team.


    Yan Guishan was in an extremely bad mood.


    So he wanted to vent his anger, but the twenty or so people on the ground were not enough to fight.


    The crow wants to call people, which is exactly what Yan Guishan wanted.


    After a while, there was a rush of footsteps.


    The crow''s people rushed into the No. 1 factory building with steel pipes, sticks, and knives.


    There were seventy or eighty people in that mighty group.


    And more and more people came.


    Fortunately, the factory building is big enough, otherwise the house would be crushed.


    Yan Guishan charged into the crowd with bare hands, on a rampage.


    Wherever he went, there were screams of distress.


    It was like a wolf rushing into a flock of sheep, it was simply unstoppable.


    In less than ten minutes, the ground was full of people.


    "Is there any more, keep shouting." Yan Guishan felt that there was still more to say, so he said something to the crow.


    The crow''s bronze-colored face was as pale as white paper from fright.


    The trickiness of Yan Guishan simply exceeded his expectations.


    Hundreds of his younger brothers rushed forward, but they were not his opponents.


    This man is terrible!


    "Crow, where are your people? Hurry up and call someone!" Shen Kang also had a very ugly face, and urged the crow.


    The crow''s face was wrinkled like a bitter melon.


    Although he claims to have hundreds of younger brothers, there are actually a lot of cute new ones, none of whom are fully enlightened. If you remove the water, almost all of his younger brothers are here.


    Only about a hundred people.


    Now it was all overthrown by Yan Guishan alone.


    One by one, either a broken foot or a broken hand.


    Almost completely crippled.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "The king of soldiers is awesome!"


    Wang Haoran observed this scene in secret, and couldn''t help applauding secretly.


    He made a bet with Zuoqiu Chenyu that he would win the crow''s place.


    Now there is no need for him to do it at all, Yan Guishan directly does it for him.


    Because Yan Guishan had heavy hands, he broke off the hands and feet of the crows like lotus roots.


    Not to mention whether it can be completely cured, even if it can be cured, it will take a long recovery period.


    The crow went straight to the ground.


    Seeing that the crow is quite arrogant, he must have offended many people.


    As long as the news about Brother Crow''s misconduct, there must be many people in the society looking for him to settle accounts.


    Wang Haoran turned his attention back to Yan Guishan.


    The crow can''t turn the tide here.


    This Yan Guishan costume is quite cool compared to the costume.


    He must be punished.


    Wang Haoran took out a few needles from his body, and quietly approached Yan Guishan.

 Chapter 130

    "I think you''re quite tall, you can''t call me my little brother anymore, so you can do it yourself." Yan Guishan said to the crow.


    "Brother, I was wrong. We have no grievances or enmities. I just collect money to do things. If there is a grievance, there is a debtor." Crow cried sadly.


    Compared with ordinary people, he is quite capable of fighting, and he can fight more than ten or twenty by himself.


    But this Yan Guishan in front of him is no ordinary person.


    The crow couldn''t even get up the courage to fight him.


    Because the two are not at the same level at all.


    "Trash, you''re still the boss like this?" Yan Guishan spat, ignored the crow for now, and looked at Shen Kang who was at the side.


    "What did you say you were going to do to me?"


    "Misunderstanding, this is completely a misunderstanding. I like my wife, right? I gave it to you. You can use it as you like. I have no opinion at all. I sincerely wish you happiness."


    Seeing that the crow had nothing to do with Yan Guishan, Shen Kang cursed at the crow in his heart, and then confessed to Yan Guishan.


    Anyway, he has long been tired of his wife, and seeing this situation, he immediately planned to sell his wife to save himself.


    As for being hated, I can only endure it.


    After Yan Guishan heard Shen Kang''s confession, his anger rose instead of falling.


    He is no longer a real man, so he heard that Shen Kang sent Mrs. Shen out.


    A ball of anger rose in Yan Guishan''s heart.


    He picked up a knife from the ground and walked towards Shen Kang.


    Soon, Shen Kang''s soaring screams resounded.


    Yan Guishan vented, feeling much better, and then walked towards the crow.


    However, at this moment, a few needles flew from the dark.


    Yan Guishan reacted very quickly, and immediately dodged many attacks, but he was still stuck on the back of his hand by a needle.


    He immediately pulled out the needle, trying to chase into the dark to find out the guy who stabbed someone in the back.


    But as soon as he pulled his legs out, he lost his strength and half-kneeled to the ground.


    "This needle is poisonous!" Yan Guishan''s expression changed drastically.


    [Ding, the host successfully poisoned the protagonist Yan Guishan, causing the protagonist to temporarily lose the ability to fight, gaining 300 villain points, Yan Guishan protagonist halo -10, host villain halo +10! ¡¿


    After secretly releasing the silver needle, Wang Haoran received a notification message from the system.


    What he smeared on the silver needle was a kind of medicine that could make people lose their strength for a certain period of time, and it was not fatal.


    It''s not that Wang Haoran is soft-hearted, but he wants to keep Yan Guishan and pluck more wool from him.


    Wang Haoran estimated that Yan Guishan had nearly 200 protagonist halos left, which still has a lot of residual value.


    Yan Guishan itself is not a threat to him now.


    The one who threatened him was that raspy god of war.


    the other side.


    Crow saw Yan Guishan half kneeling on the ground, went over vigilantly to have a look, and said tentatively:


    "Brother, if you want to leave, please feel free to do so. Today is my crow''s fall, I admit it."


    Yan Guishan wanted to struggle to stand up, but his knees were only an inch off the ground before he knelt down on the ground again.


    "It turns out that you can''t use your strength." The crow finally made up his mind, changed his previous cowardly appearance, and raised his head up.


    "Crow, hurry... Hurry up and cut him up!" Shen Kang cried out in pain.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t forgive him lightly if you don''t tell me."


    Wu Ya picked up a knife from the ground, and walked towards Yan Guishan with a stern look on his face.


    ¡­


    Wang Haoran didn''t have much interest in watching the next scene.


    But when he left the factory, he received another system prompt message.


    He left the factory directly, took out his mobile phone and called Ling Duanya.


    When sneaking into this factory just now, Wang Haoran found that the goods in this factory were all smuggled goods.


    In order to completely take over the crow and his power, Wang Haoran certainly doesn''t mind being an enthusiastic crowd.


    The call was connected quickly, and Wang Haoran pretended to be fighting and said tremblingly:


    "Sister Jinghua, I...I want to report..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    night.


    Black Peony Bar.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu sat in the office, calling a number every once in a while, but no one answered every time.


    This made her agitated.


    The number she dialed was Wang Haoran''s.


    Ever since he heard that Wang Haoran was going to Crow''s territory, Zuoqiu Chenyu has been in a state of anxiety.


    It wasn''t that he was worried about Wang Haoran, but he was worried about himself.


    Wang Haoran didn''t answer the phone, did something really happen?


    She is still poisoned by Wang Haoran, if Wang Haoran dies, she will be buried with him.


    "Sister Zuoqiu, sister Zuoqiu!"


    At this moment, a reckless younger brother broke into Zuoqiu Chenyu''s office.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu was annoyed, when he heard his younger brother yelling nonsense, he was so angry that he picked up the ledger at hand and threw it over:


    "Die, what are you yelling for!"


    "Sister Zuoqiu, good news, great news!" The younger brother beamed with joy.


    "What good news?" Zuoqiu Chenyu asked dully.


    "The crow''s smuggling business was taken over, and all the hundred or so younger brothers were taken away. The crow will never be able to jump again!" Xiaodihui reported.


    "Are those errands so powerful? They took the crow''s smuggling business and captured his more than 100 younger brothers?! How many errands are needed to do this." Zuoqiu Chenyu couldn''t believe it.


    "Someone broke into the crow''s headquarters and injured the crow''s hundred-odd little brother. One by one, his feet were broken, and his hands were broken. When the tolerance came, he couldn''t escape even if he wanted to." The little brother said.


    "Who was that person who injured the little brother of the Crow Bailai?" Zuoqiu Chen Yu hurriedly asked.


    "That''s not clear." The younger brother shook his head.


    "Could it be him?!" Zuoqiu Chenyu became thoughtful.


    Wang Haoran had said in the afternoon that he was going to deal with the crow, and now he heard the news that the crow''s lair was taken over at night, this fact is too coincidental.


    hum.


    The phone on the desk vibrated.


    When Zuoqiu Chenyu saw the call, he quickly answered it, and said with a little joy:


    "After calling for so long, I couldn''t get through. I thought something happened to you!"


    "I was busy with other things just now, so I didn''t have time to answer the phone."


    Wang Haoran was wearing a nightgown, lying on the big bed in the presidential suite of the hotel, and lazily replied.


    "The crow thing...you did it?" Zuoqiu Chenyu asked.


    "Otherwise?" Wang Haoran asked back.


    "It seems that I underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful that you can deal with the Crow Bailai alone." Zuoqiu Chenyu exclaimed.


    [Ding, Zuoqiu Chenyu has a feeling of admiration for the host, and his favorability has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 30 (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot and gets 300 villain points! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran listened, but couldn''t help laughing.


    It seems that Zuoqiu Chenyu didn''t know enough information, and thought that he was the one who injured Little Crow.


    But speaking of it, this matter is also manipulated behind the scenes.


    Naturally, there is no embarrassment in taking this credit.


    "Now that you know how powerful I am, have you fallen in love with me now?"


    "Falling in love with you? You''re thinking too much." Zuoqiu Chenyu responded with a high-cold Yujie voice.


    With a favorability level of 30, Wang Haoran certainly wouldn''t be surprised by Zuoqiu Chenyu''s attitude.


    At this moment, the sound of the water in the shower room in the suite stopped, presumably the people inside had finished washing, and Wang Haoran didn''t want to waste time continuing to play tricks with Zuoqiu Chenyu:


    "You lost the bet, remember to prepare red wine, I may come to you at any time."


    doodle.


    A busy tone came from Zuoqiu Chenyu''s phone, but it was Wang Haoran who hung up the phone immediately after finishing speaking.


    Thinking of the bet with Wang Haoran, some complex emotions of depression, helplessness and shyness suddenly appeared in her heart.

 Chapter 131

    night.


    Tang Manor.


    Tang Bingyun returned home after get off work.


    She frowned, with obvious melancholy on her face, with a preoccupied look.


    The reason is that it started last night.


    She invited Wang Haoran to a couple''s restaurant for dinner.


    He also calculated the day when his good deeds were approaching every month, and after knocking Wang Haoran out with Mongolian sweat medicine, he wanted to win a big prize at once.


    In this way, grandpa''s wish can be satisfied, and grandpa can cherish his grandson.


    But when she woke up this morning, she found that something good happened this month.


    In other words, the chance of winning the jackpot is gone.


    Shamelessly being a bad woman once, in the end it was a waste of work.


    Grandpa urged the marriage so hard that he kept getting engaged to Yan Guishan.


    Tang Bingyun was definitely unwilling to agree to this.


    But grandpa is indeed very old, and I have been arguing with him recently because of the marriage.


    Tang Bingyun was really afraid that one day, grandpa would get seriously ill from his anger.


    It is definitely impossible to get engaged to Yan Guishan.


    For now, Wang Haoran is not suitable to replace the engagement candidate.


    Tang Bingyun was very worried.


    Just at this time.


    Tang Lao suddenly came back from outside in a hurry.


    "Grandpa, aren''t you sick and lying on the bed and can''t move, why are you walking like flying now?" Tang Bingyun asked playfully.


    "Something happened in Guishan, I just came back from the hospital."


    Elder Tang didn''t care about pretending to be sick anymore, and said with a solemn expression.


    "Yan Guishan has entered the hospital, what''s going on?" Tang Bingyun was a little surprised.


    "Did you show me a video before, that woman''s husband, Shen Kang, somehow knew that his wife was cheating, and in a fit of rage, he found a group of gangsters from the underground forces to kidnap Yan Guishan and kidnap Yan Guishan. Guishan is in a factory building," Elder Tang said with a sigh:


    "However, Guishan was also very brave. He knocked down a hundred people, but unfortunately, he was also injured."


    "Is the injury serious?" Tang Bingyun asked.


    "It''s nothing life-threatening, but..." Old Tang seemed hesitant to speak.


    "But what?" Tang Bingyun asked.


    "However, some vulnerable places suffered severe stab wounds." Elder Tang had a strange expression on his face.


    "Where?" Tang Bingyun didn''t understand.


    "It''s... that''s the place." Elder Tang couldn''t speak too bluntly in front of his granddaughter, so he gave him a strange look.


    Tang Bingyun is no longer a little girl, she only heard the meaning of these words.


    She was surprised at first, then suddenly delighted.


    "Grandpa, what about the engagement?"


    "Let''s forget about the marriage." Elder Tang shook his head and sighed.


    He hopes to find a support for his granddaughter, but he also wants to have a great-grandson.


    Now Yan Guishan doesn''t even have that ability.


    Will my granddaughter not be a widow for the rest of her life if she marries him?


    No matter how old and foolish he was, he would not push Tang Bingyun into the pit of fire like this.


    Besides, Yan Guishan deserved this matter.


    Who told him to touch other people''s wives?


    Now it''s all right, I can be pure and ascetic for the rest of my life.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Bureau.


    in a conference room.


    The leader sitting at the head of the conference table praised Ling Duanya:


    "Xiao Ling, you did a great job on this matter. Crow''s gang of lawbreakers are Qingling''s cancer. They have attacked many times before, but they have not found any substantial evidence. This time it will be good, and they will all be wiped out at once. From now on, this place of Qingling will be quiet, thanks to you!"


    "Thank you for the compliment from the leader, this is what I should do!" Ling Duanya said in high spirits.


    She has been in office for several years, and it is the first time that she is so beautiful.


    "Speaking of which, it''s mainly because of the report I received. Otherwise, the cleaning work would not be so smooth." After Ling Duanya was overjoyed, she mentioned another matter.


    While talking, a handsome boy''s face could not help appearing in her mind.


    [Ding, the heroine Ling Duanya''s favorability with the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 35 (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, and gets 200 villain points! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran had just finished taking a shower when he suddenly received a notification message from the system, and was a little dazed.


    "According to the regulations and procedures, a certain bonus will be given to the good citizen who reported. In addition, Xiaoling, you can go and communicate with him. If the other party is willing, we can also cooperate with the TV station to make a report." The leader said.


    "Okay, I''ll go to him tomorrow with the bonus and see what he thinks." Ling Duanya nodded.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In an ordinary apartment with 2 bedrooms and 1 living room.


    Yang Jingwan''s family of three sat on the sofa watching TV.


    "Jingwan, why don''t you listen to your mother? Just a few words, go talk to that young master Wang, so your father''s project will be settled?" Li Manli persuaded her daughter earnestly.


    "Jingwan, just help Dad. The people under Dad are also waiting to start work. If they don''t start work, everyone will have nothing to eat. As long as you talk to that Wang Shao, you can get a project for us. Let¡¯s do it. Anyway, that Young Master Wang has already said, if there is anything you can ask him for help, don¡¯t waste such a good opportunity.¡±


    Yang Tai also persuaded him.


    The current financial conditions of the family are very bad. As the head of the family, Yang Tai naturally wants to urgently change the financial conditions of the family.


    Now there are many construction teams outside, and the competition is fierce, if there is no personal network.


    Don''t even think about getting a project.


    Now there is a good opportunity in front of you, and you have to fight for everything.


    "Dad, Mom, do you really think that there is a free lunch in the world? I just met him, why would someone help me for no reason?" Yang Jingwan expressed reluctance, and began to analyze:


    "If I ask him for help, then I will naturally have to give something accordingly. Apart from being beautiful, what else is worthy of his attention, don''t you understand?"


    "You can give some sweetness appropriately, and you don''t need to pay anything, and that Wang Shao is so handsome, even if you are taken advantage of, you won''t suffer too much. If you see something wrong, will you refuse it at that time. "Li Manli said.


    "I really wonder if I''m your own. No mother would let her daughter do such a thing." Yang Jingwan said angrily.


    "Mom did this for your own good. You can''t let Su Lang ruin your whole life, right? Now that Young Master Wang has a crush on you, you sacrifice a little color to get some benefits. This will also benefit you in the future." Li Manli urged.


    "But I''m married after all." Yang Jingwan sighed.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? You are married as if you were never married. Don''t think I don''t know. Although you have been married for almost a year, you have always slept separately from that trash." Li Manli urged:


    "You don''t regard him as your husband at all, so why pay so much attention to it?"


    "But I''m still married in name."


    Yang Jingwan''s personality is still conservative, she can''t pass the test in her heart, she can''t regard herself as a single woman, and she has no scruples in having unusual contacts with other men.


    "Why did I give birth to such a silly daughter like you?" Li Manli slapped her thigh in anger.

 Chapter 132

    The two are arguing.


    There was a sound of opening and closing the door.


    Su Lang is back.


    "What are you talking about?"


    When Su Lang saw this family, they all blushed, as if they were arguing, so he couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "No...it''s nothing." Yang Jingwan''s eyes dodged a little.


    "Yo, it turns out that the big shot in our family has returned, and Li Manli said in a strange way:


    "Didn''t you say that you can invite Ma Hongsheng to come over? Where is he now? Where is he?"


    hear this.


    A slightly depressed look appeared on Su Lang''s face, and he said lightly:


    "I went to the hospital to check. Ma Hongsheng is still awake, so there is no way to call him over for the time being."


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes to destroy the protagonist Su Lang''s chance to pretend to the heroine Yang Jingwan''s family, and get 300 villain points, Su Lang''s protagonist''s halo -15, and the host''s villain''s halo +15! ¡¿


    "You have so many reasons, you can tell lies all the time." Li Manli said disdainfully.


    "Mom, I will go again tomorrow. I will definitely help with Dad''s project."


    "I''m still bragging, hurry up and cook, we''re all hungry!"


    Li Manli urged her in a vicious voice.


    Seeing Li Manli''s expression, Su Lang didn''t bother to argue, and went directly to the kitchen to cook.


    Anyway, as long as Ma Hongsheng wakes up at that time, let him introduce his personal connections, then take down the project and present the facts before Li Manli''s eyes.


    At that time, Li Manli will naturally shut up.


    Thinking of this, Su Lang ran to the kitchen to cook without saying a word.


    "Jingwan, you''ve seen it all, it''s okay for Su Lang to be a waste, and he loves bragging so much," Li Manli said to her daughter in a low voice, "You should hurry up and think about the future."


    "If your father''s engineering team can''t get any more work, it will have to be disbanded. Your father has borrowed a lot of money. If you can''t get the project, you may even sell the apartment to pay the debt. If you don''t want to come together Go to sleep on the street, or carefully consider my mother''s suggestion."


    After the words fell, Li Manli shut up, wanting her daughter to think quietly.


    Yang Jingwan remained silent, her mind was in a terrific mess.


    Before he knew it, Su Lang had already prepared the meal.


    The family began to eat.


    When eating, Yang Jingwan was absent-minded, took a casual bite of the rice and then didn''t eat.


    Go back to the room and close the door.


    Yang Jingwan finally picked up the phone and came out, found Wang Haoran''s number, and was about to dial.


    "Wife?"


    Su Lang''s voice came from outside the door.


    Yang Jingwan was so frightened that her phone dropped to the ground.


    Picking up the phone hastily, she went to open the door and said impatiently:


    "Won''t you knock on the door softly? What''s the matter?"


    "I see that you don''t seem to have any appetite, what''s wrong with you?" Su Lang asked tenderly.


    "Losing weight, I just don''t want to eat." Yang Jingwan made up an excuse casually.


    "Honey, your figure is already perfect, you don''t need to lose weight, you should go down and eat more." Su Lang said earnestly.


    "I said whether you are annoying or not, I said I would not eat." Yang Jingwan was a little impatient, she just wanted to drive Su Lang away, so she said:


    "I''m going to take a shower now, why don''t you go?"


    "Let''s go now." Su Lang nodded, and went downstairs obediently.


    He wasn''t angry about it either.


    Because he wants to give her the greatest tolerance and love in the world.


    that year.


    He is twelve years old.


    She is eight years old.


    He lived on the streets, dying of starvation.


    She was kind and gave him a bite of food.


    he lived.


    Twelve years later, he became the God of War with a great reputation.


    Then he chose to retire at such a bright moment.


    He did not forget the kindness of a meal back then.


    He is back.


    Came back to find her.


    Although she doesn''t remember ever giving a bowl of rice to a little beggar.


    But it was enough for him to remember.


    He found her.


    And let one of his subordinates pretend to be a master fortune teller to deceive Yang Jingwan''s parents.


    Let Yang Jingwan marry him.


    Selfish?


    No.


    In his opinion, he is the best man in the world.


    She will only be happy if she marries herself, which is also her best destination.


    He wants to protect her, protect her for the rest of his life.


    However, he did not want to reveal his identity.


    Because he didn''t want to mix some interest factors into his relationship with her.


    He wants pure love.


    Therefore, he wanted to use his identity as an ordinary person to win her love.


    In a year, Su Lang was angry with the Yang family a lot, but he still endured it silently, hiding himself.


    He wants to move Yang Jingwan with his sincerity.


    But recently Yang Tai had some problems in his career, and Li Manli was cynical and sarcastic.


    Only then did Su Lang decide to make an exception and use his connections to help Yang Tai.


    That''s why there''s this reception thing.


    But at the reception, before seeing Ma Hongsheng''s face, Ma Hongsheng suddenly fainted unexpectedly.


    But that''s okay too.


    It''s nothing more than waiting a little longer.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Su Lang left.


    Yang Jingwan immediately called Wang Haoran.


    But the waiting tone rang a few times before being hung up by the opposite party.


    Yang Jingwan didn''t dare to continue making calls.


    I heard that the nightlife of the rich and the young is very rich.


    Presumably Wang Haoran is no exception, this point may be doing something big.


    Putting aside these complicated thoughts for a while, Yang Jingwan picked up her clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    Looking at her almost perfect self in the mirror, she couldn''t help sighing.


    Why is my condition so good, but my life is so hard, marrying someone like Su Lang?


    After taking a shower, Yang Jingwan returned to the bed, playing with her mobile phone while waiting for Wang Haoran''s call.


    Time passed quietly, and Yang Jingwan felt sleepy.


    At this time, the phone suddenly vibrated.


    Yang Jingwan cheered up, and when she saw the call, it was indeed Wang Haoran.


    However, the interval is too long, right?


    It took so long for Wang Shao to do something big, it''s too exaggerated...


    Phew, what am I thinking.


    Yang Jingwan quickly shook off the strange thoughts in her mind and connected the call.


    "Call me so soon?"


    Wang Haoran''s words carried a profound feeling.


    Yang Jingwan felt very embarrassed, after taking a deep breath, she still said brazenly:


    "Didn''t you say today that if I need any help, I can come to you? My father has an engineering team and wants to take over a project, so I want to ask you, is there any contact in this area who can help me?" introduce?"


    "Of course there is, but it''s not convenient to say it on the phone. Let''s come out and meet."


    Hearing Wang Haoran''s words, Yang Jingwan immediately hesitated, and asked tentatively:


    "Then where shall we meet?"


    She has already made up her mind, if Wang Haoran chooses to meet in some hotel or other place, she will definitely not go.


    "Do you know where the Shuizawa Middle School is? We will meet there at 1:00 noon tomorrow."


    Hearing what Wang Haoran said, Yang Jingwan''s suspicions were reduced by half, and she immediately agreed.


    "Okay, then it''s settled, see you tomorrow."

 Chapter 133

    In the afternoon, the sun was shining brightly.


    Just like Tang Bingyun''s mood.


    Tang Bingyun took advantage of his spare time in the afternoon to drive outside.


    Going around, I came to the gate of Shuizawa Middle School inadvertently.


    Tang Bingyun became entangled in his heart.


    Are they here anyway?


    Do you want to talk to him?


    Or not, what should I say when we meet?


    I don''t know, did he find out what happened that night?


    If he finds out, how should I face him?


    Forget it, let''s find a suitable opportunity and talk to him about these things.


    Tang Bingyun put away the disturbing thoughts in his mind and prepared to drive away.


    But at this moment, he saw Wang Haoran coming out of the school gate.


    He seemed to be waiting for someone.


    Tang Bingyun parked his car in the distance, watching Wang Haoran from afar.


    After about a minute, I saw a taxi stop at the school gate.


    A beautiful woman with a good figure stepped out of the car.


    This beauty is naturally Yang Jingwan.


    "Hi, Young Master Wang."


    Yang Jingwan smiled and greeted Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran didn''t reply immediately, but looked at her subconsciously.


    She was wearing a long lavender dress, high heels on her feet, and her long hair fluttering.


    The face is well-touched with make-up.


    It looks glamorous.


    Yang Jingwan''s eyes dodged, not daring to look at Wang Haoran.


    She originally wanted to come here without makeup, but before she went out, Li Manli saw her, grabbed her to put on makeup, and then helped her match her clothes.


    After dressing up, it is still more eye-catching than that day''s reception.


    "There''s a milk tea shop over there, let''s go and sit there." Wang Haoran pointed to the signboard of a milk tea shop in the distance and said without looking at him.


    "Um."


    Yang Jingwan nodded.


    The two came to the milk tea shop.


    According to his usual habits, Wang Haoran ordered a cup of mandarin duck milk tea, then looked at Yang Jingwan:


    "what do you drink?"


    "casual."


    "Then two cups of mandarin duck milk tea." Wang Haoran said casually.


    Yang Jingwan felt that it didn''t matter what she drank, so naturally she didn''t object.


    The two came to the empty seats in the milk tea shop and sat down.


    The couples of teenagers and girls around them looked relatively young.


    It was obvious that they were still students.


    Yang Jingwan only felt that she was a little out of place.


    There are many strange eyes around her looking at her.


    Yang Jingwan was a little cautious.


    While waiting for the milk tea, she didn''t speak, just kept her head bowed in silence.


    Naturally, Wang Haoran would not speak.


    This Yang Jingwan came to ask him for help.


    It doesn''t make sense to ask myself to speak first, if she doesn''t speak, then she will just waste herself like this.


    Wang Haoran wants to see how long this Yang Jingwan can endure.


    Soon, the milk tea is also ready.


    Wang Haoran drank half a cup of milk tea, Yang Jingwan couldn''t help but said:


    "Young Master Wang, can you help me with the project?"


    "This one is ready."


    Wang Haoran handed out the business card he had prepared long ago.


    "This is?" Yang Jingwan asked blankly.


    "A business card of the person in charge of a real estate developer. Ask your dad to find him with this business card, and the person in charge will naturally arrange a project for your dad."


    Qin Kai is the largest real estate developer in Qingling, and he has a lot of land ready to develop and build buildings.


    After agreeing with Yang Jingwan, Wang Haoran unceremoniously asked Qin Kai for help.


    Qin Yunhan is obedient to Wang Haoran, Qin Kai is just such a daughter, so much wealth in the future must be left to Qin Yunhan.


    Qin Yunhan is all his, so Qin Yunhan''s wealth is naturally Wang Haoran''s.


    Of course Wang Haoran would not be polite to Qin Kai.


    Of course, Qin Kai only vaguely knows that his daughter and Wang Haoran are very close, and he doesn''t know how far the two have developed.


    Otherwise, Qin Kai probably wouldn''t show Wang Haoran a good face.


    For Wang Haoran''s straightforwardness, Yang Jingwan felt very surprised, and at the same time, became a little nervous.


    "Thank you, Young Master Wang, thank you..."


    "If you feel uncomfortable staying here, you can leave now." Wang Haoran said.


    "Just leave like this?" Yang Jingwan seemed to feel that she had heard wrong.


    "Otherwise, what else do you want me to do to you?" Wang Haoran looked at Yang Jingwan playfully.


    Even if he doesn''t solve the engineering problem by himself, Su Lang will definitely come forward to find someone to help.


    Of course he couldn''t give this opportunity to Su Lang and let Su Lang pretend.


    As for using this to force Yang Jingwan, Wang Haoran hadn''t thought about it.


    However, he was afraid of causing Yang Jingwan''s overreaction, so he left in a fit of anger, giving Su Lang an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    That being the case, it''s better to just help Yang Jingwan a little bit.


    "Thank you, I will remember this favor." Yang Jingwan said sincerely.


    [Ding, the heroine Yang Jingwan''s favorability with the host has increased by 10, and the current favorability is 20 (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, and gets 200 villain points! ¡¿


    [Ding, the main character Su Lang, the host cut off Hu, helped the heroine Yang Jingwan''s father solve the economic crisis, and gained 200 villain points, the protagonist Su Lang''s halo -10, and the host''s reflection halo +10! ¡¿


    After receiving the system prompt message, Wang Haoran''s heart moved.


    Sure enough, the heroine is generally kind-hearted, and if she treats her well without asking for anything in return, she will definitely give something back.


    One project won Yang Jingwan''s 10 points of favorability and villain points.


    This business is still a good deal.


    And more importantly, with such a good start with Yang Jingwan, Yang Jingwan''s guard will be much less, and it will be much easier to get in touch with her next.


    This is called, put a long line to catch big fish.


    "If you want me to help you, I can help you as long as I can." Yang Jingwan felt a little embarrassed to accept Wang Haoran''s favor for nothing, so she said.


    "What do you do?" Wang Haoran took advantage of the situation to inquire.


    "I work in Qin''s Real Estate, an ordinary salesperson who sells houses." Yang Jingwan responded with a little low self-esteem.


    A salesperson who sells a house?


    This position is usually easy to get angry and bullied.


    According to the heroine''s extremely troublesome physique, Yang Jingwan''s position will definitely trigger some plots.


    It seems that something needs to be done on this.


    Some thoughts flashed in Wang Haoran''s mind, and then he responded to Yang Jingwan''s previous words:


    "If I want to buy a house one day, you can help me introduce a high-quality house, and that will be my repayment."


    Yang Jingwan was startled.


    To buy a house here? It didn''t seem like he was doing him a favor.


    Instead, he helped himself.


    If she buys a house, Yang Jingwan can get a lot of sales commission.


    "I asked for leave today, and I have to go to work in the company this afternoon." After regaining her senses, Yang Jingwan pursed her lips and said suddenly.


    "Then you go." Wang Haoran didn''t hold back either.


    "Um."


    Yang Jingwan smiled and nodded at Wang Haoran, then picked up her cup of untouched mandarin duck milk tea and left, and stopped a taxi at the door of the milk tea shop.


    Holding warm milk tea, she got into the taxi.


    She was a little excited, but also a little grateful.


    Before coming here, I never expected that things would go so smoothly this time.


    She took out her mobile phone and couldn''t wait to share the good news with her parents.

 Chapter 134

    After leaving the milk tea shop, Wang Haoran was ready to go back to school.


    at this time.


    A car in the bureau suddenly stopped at the door.


    A heroic beauty stepped out of the car.


    Besides Ling Duanya, who else could it be?


    "I actually saw you here, I was just looking for you." Ling Duanya smiled at Wang Haoran.


    "What did you ask me for? I didn''t do anything wrong." Wang Haoran teased.


    "Didn''t you make a report call before? Because of your call, we have successfully captured a lot of criminals." Ling Duanya took out a small bundle of yellow paper wrapped Cuboid Items:


    "This is the reward for reporting. It''s 50,000 in total. You deserve it."


    "And the bonus?" Wang Haoran readily accepted it.


    "By the way, we are also planning to conduct an interview with you with a joint TV station to set a public example. Are you willing to appear on the camera?"


    "Forget it, I don''t want to be famous." Wang Haoran shook his head.


    "Since you don''t want to, I won''t force you"


    "How''s your leg?"


    Wang Haoran remembered something, and fixed his eyes on Ling Duanya''s long legs.


    Some time ago, he had given the prepared medicinal materials to Ling Duanya. I don''t know if Ling Duanya used them according to his instructions.


    "After taking your medicine, I feel much better. I have to thank you for talking about it. When I am free and you are free, I will treat you to dinner!" Ling Duanya raised her hand and patted Wang Haoran said carelessly on his shoulders.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for your treat."


    "I still have things to do, so I''m leaving first." Ling Duanya smiled heartily, returned to the car, and left in a hurry.


    As soon as Ling Duanya left, Tang Bingyu walked over from the opposite road twisting her willow waist.


    "Aunt Tang, why are you here?"


    On the surface, Wang Haoran still pretended that nothing happened.


    "I have nothing to do at noon, so I just wandered outside. I happened to see you as I passed by, so I came over to say hello to you." Tang Bingyun said calmly.


    In fact, she didn''t intend to come to see Wang Haoran at first, but just now she secretly saw two beautiful beauties talking and laughing with Wang Haoran.


    This bad boy is surrounded by so many beautiful women all day long.


    If he didn''t brush his face in front of him, he might forget about himself.


    Thinking of this, Tang Bingyun couldn''t hold back his thoughts and walked over.


    "When I woke up that day, I was on the bed, my head was groggy, and I still felt a little uncomfortable. What''s wrong?" Wang Haoran asked sideways.


    Tang Bingyun''s eyes flashed with panic, but she quickly covered it up.


    "You still have the nerve to say that your alcohol capacity is really bad enough. You get drunk after drinking a little red wine. You can''t wake up alive. I can''t let you sleep at the dining table, right? So, I can only put you Moving from the restaurant on the 1st floor to the room on the 2nd floor really exhausted me, my waist almost broke."


    Tang Bingyun said full of resentment.


    This is a half-truth.


    But Tang Bingyun felt that Wang Haoran probably didn''t understand the implication.


    "So this is ah."


    Wang Haoran pretended to be stunned, and then questioned again:


    "Why is the sheet missing?"


    "Aren''t you drunk at the time? You vomited on the bed sheet, so I took it away and threw it into the trash can." Tang Bingyun explained.


    Wang Haoran let out an "oh", indicating that he understood and had no doubts.


    In fact, he almost guessed it all.


    He wasn''t drunk at all, so he couldn''t possibly throw up.


    But the bed sheet was dirty and was taken away by Tang Bingyun, this should be true.


    ¡ª¡ª


    night.


    Su Lang, who was in a rather happy mood, returned to the apartment.


    The house was dark and empty.


    It seems that Yang Jingwan''s family has not returned yet.


    Su Lang was not in a hurry, he sat on the sofa and watched TV, waiting for them to come back.


    Ma Hongsheng has already woken up.


    Although he was still lying in the hospital and recuperating, his consciousness had fully recovered.


    Su Lang got contacts from Ma Hongsheng.


    The engineering thing is done.


    Su Lang planned to wait for Yang Jingwan and the others to come back and give them a big surprise.


    ¡­


    "Jingwan, you see, I''m right. I told you to let you go. You see, the project has been settled in one visit now, and you haven''t been taken advantage of." Li Manli I''m in a good mood.


    "I''m also quite surprised. I thought he would ask too much of me." Yang Jingwan said happily.


    "In my opinion, that young master Wang is not the usual playful rich second generation. He is sincerely interested in you, so he is polite to you. You should seize this opportunity. If you can really get along with young master Wang.


    Maybe you will have a chance to marry into a wealthy family in the future, this is a great thing, parents can enjoy happiness with you! "


    Li Manli looked forward to it happily.


    "Mom, stop talking nonsense, I''m a second marriage at most, can someone like me marry into a wealthy family?" Yang Jingwan said depressedly.


    "Although it''s a second marriage, you and Su Lang only have the name of husband and wife and have no real relationship. Why can''t you marry into a rich family?" Li Manli is a typical idealist.


    On the contrary, Yang Jingwan is a realist.


    In her opinion, the marriages of wealthy families all pay attention to being well-matched.


    What Li Manli said was simply impossible.


    And more importantly, Yang Jingwan just thinks Wang Haoran is quite handsome, and she doesn''t have that kind of admiration and liking for him on a male-female level.


    "Today is a great day. You mother and daughter are arguing about what to do. Let''s add a few more dishes to celebrate." Yang Tai rounded up the scene.


    While talking, the family also came outside the apartment.


    "I''ve taken care of the engineering."


    Seeing Yang Jingwan''s family came back, Su Lang confided a piece of news flatly.


    Then wait for Yang Jingwan''s family to show a shocked and unexpected look.


    "Still sitting here, look at what time it is now, hurry up and cook, remember to add a few more dishes." Li Manli put away her smile, and said to Su Lang in a vicious voice.


    "I don''t do business all day long, and now I don''t cook, don''t you want to stay in this house?" Yang Tai also said.


    "Why don''t I stop doing business? I went to find Ma Hongsheng today, and the project problem has been solved." Su Lang raised his voice and emphasized.


    "Every day, I think you''re going to die if you don''t brag, right?" Li Manli was hurt.


    "I''m not bragging. If you don''t believe me, I can make a call." Su Lang took out an elderly phone worth a few hundred yuan.


    "Pretend, keep pretending!" Li Manli was full of disdain.


    "You should just obediently go and cook. You don''t need the help of a mouth player for the project. I received the project. If I can complete it, I can earn at least 10 million." Yang Tai said.


    "Dad, where did you come up with such a big project?" Su Lang asked.


    "What do you mean? You still look down on me, why can''t I get a big project?"


    Yang Tai didn''t want to tell Su Lang that Yang Jingwan asked Fu Shao for help in private, so he wanted to take the matter of receiving the project to himself.


    But Su Lang has a questioning look on his face, Yang Tai feels that he has underestimated him, so he is very upset.

 Chapter 135

    "That''s not what I meant." Su Lang shook his head.


    "If you don''t mean that, just shut up and cook quickly, we are all hungry." Yang Tai urged.


    "Hurry up!" Li Manli said with a mean face.


    "Go, we haven''t eaten yet, we''re all hungry." Yang Jingwan also said.


    Su Lang was ridiculed by the bitter Li Manli before, he couldn''t stand it anymore, so he asked Ma Hongsheng to hold a reception.


    The purpose is to reveal the tip of the iceberg of her identity, so that Li Manli can be more polite to herself in the future.


    But suddenly Ma Hongsheng fainted, which ruined Su Lang''s thoughts.


    Afterwards, Ma Hongsheng found contacts for a project, but Yang Tai found the project himself.


    What a waste of time.


    After thinking about it, Su Lang decided to maintain his original intention.


    Continue to use the identity of ordinary people to get along with Yang Jingwan''s family.


    If you really want to help Yang Jingwan''s family, you should help in secret.


    "I''ll cook right away." Su Lang responded to Yang Jingwan''s family, and immediately ran to the kitchen.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, so that the protagonist Su Lang failed to pretend to the heroine Yang Jingwan''s family, and got 300 villain points, Su Lang''s protagonist halo -15, and the host villain''s halo +15! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran, who was busy, froze subconsciously when he received a notification message from the system.


    He was busy now, so he didn''t listen to Yang Jingwan''s movements.


    However, judging from the notification message of this system, it should be because of the chain reaction caused by his poisoning of Ma Hongsheng.


    Ma Hongsheng is a supporting role in the protagonist''s camp, and he is of great help to Su Lang.


    Now that there is a problem, Su Lang will inevitably be affected.


    "What... what''s wrong?" Fang Xuan with a ruddy complexion looked up at him and couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s nothing." Wang Haoran shook his head and continued to work on his own affairs.


    But this time, while he was busy, he picked up the earphones and listened to Yang Jingwan''s movement.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Lang is still good at cooking, and he quickly prepared the meal.


    Yang Jingwan was eating, and in the middle of eating, the sales manager of the sales department suddenly called.


    The sales manager is her immediate supervisor.


    She is an old woman in her fifties. In private, her colleagues call the sales manager an old hag.


    Because the sales manager was very vile to his subordinates, he cursed at every turn, and even suppressed the salesmen under him.


    Because the promotion of the sales department is mainly based on performance.


    Relying on her background, in order to consolidate her position, the old hag tried to find a way to get rid of any salesperson when she saw a good salesperson.


    The people under him dared not speak out.


    Of course, Yang Jingwan''s sales performance is not good, it can even be said to be poor.


    It''s definitely not a good thing for the old hag to call at this point.


    Because counting the time, this month is almost at the end of the month.


    Her performance this month is zero.


    Picking up the phone, Yang Jingwan returned to her room with a sad face to answer the phone.


    "Yang Jingwan, what are you doing, it took you so long to answer the phone!" As soon as the call was connected, I heard the roar of the old witch.


    Yang Jingwan could even imagine the old hag''s spitting and cursing expression.


    She was a little thankful that she was not in front of the old witch at the moment, otherwise, she would have been sprayed with spit all over her face.


    "Manager Yu, is there...what''s the matter?" Yang Jingwan asked nervously.


    The old witch''s full name is Yu Yan.


    "What is it that you don''t know? Look at how many days are left in this month, and then look at your rotten performance this month!" Yu Yan continued to growl.


    "There are three days left in this month, and I will definitely try my best to complete the performance indicators within these three days." Yang Jingwan said hastily.


    "I''ll give you three days. If the performance of this month is zero, then you pack up and leave!"


    "My performance exceeded the standard last month. According to the regulations of the sales department, unless my performance in the next month is still zero, you are eligible to fire me." Yang Jingwan argued.


    "My word is the charter. If your performance is zero this month, just leave!" A relative of Yu Yan also came to work in the sales department.


    But the sales department is full, unless someone leaves.


    Yu Yan looked at the performance of her subordinates, so she planned to drive away Yang Jingwan, who had the worst performance this month.


    "Manager Yu, you are too unreasonable!" Yang Jingwan couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "In front of me, you only talk about performance and don''t make sense. You have such a good capital. Why don''t you learn from Sisi? You can see that she is not as good as you in appearance and figure, but she took advantage of women and sold a total of Eight suites!" At this point, Yu Yan educated Yang Jingwan:


    "There are still three days left in this month. If you relax a bit and accompany clients to drink, drink and sing, the performance will definitely come."


    Yu Yan just wanted to drive away the one with the worst performance. If Yang Jingwan''s performance can improve, then there is no need to drive away Yang Jingwan.


    After all, Yang Jingwan''s appearance is really outstanding, and she can act as a facade for the sales department.


    Many male clients even looked at Yang Jingwan admiringly.


    It''s a pity that Yang Jingwan can''t take advantage of her at all.


    Such a good capital wasted in vain.


    "Manager Yu, I''m selling houses, not serving drinks!" Yang Jing politely refused.


    She has her own bottom line, she would rather not sell the house, and she will never show off her beauty in exchange for performance like her colleague Sisi.


    "Then pack your bags and get the hell out!" Seeing that it didn''t make sense, Manager Yu hung up the call angrily.


    Yang Jingwan threw her mobile phone on the bed, and lay down on the bed helplessly.


    I have been busy for 27 days this month, but I haven''t seen a house sold. It is almost impossible to sell the house in the remaining 3 days.


    Unless you ask someone to help you.


    Looking at the people around her, the only thing Yang Jingwan can think of now is Wang Haoran.


    However, Wang Haoran has already helped a lot with the project.


    This big man didn''t pay back the favor, and now he is going to ask him for help?


    Yang Jingwan couldn''t hold back her face.


    Thinking of this, she lamented her miserable fate again.


    How wonderful would it be if I married an excellent husband?


    At critical moments, you may be able to help yourself.


    Why did God make fun of me and let me marry such a waste as Su Lang.


    well......


    outside the door.


    Su Lang heard all of Yang Jingwan''s phone calls.


    He liked Yang Jingwan more and more.


    My own vision is indeed right, Yang Jingwan''s character is too good, she is not confused by money interests, and can stick to her bottom line.


    Such a woman is worthy of his love.


    "Honey, finish the phone call and have dinner in the afternoon."


    Su Lang came in from the door.


    "We have agreed, you are not allowed to enter the room, what are you doing here, get out!" Yang Jingwan was already very annoyed, but after seeing Su Lang, she became even more annoyed.


    "I know you are troubled by work. Maybe things will turn around. Don''t worry."


    Su Lang quickly stepped back, stood at the door and talked to Yang Jingwan, comforting him.


    "I just want to be quiet now, you go." Yang Jingwan couldn''t hear Su Lang''s comforting words at all.


    "I can go, but you haven''t finished your meal, you should go down to eat, or you will be hungry at night." Su Lang gently persuaded.


    "You are so annoying, can you walk?" Yang Jingwan lost her patience, and her tone became a little harsher.


    "You are obedient and eat, and I won''t bother you." Su Lang kept smiling.


    "I''m leaving, let''s go!"


    Yang Jingwan was so pissed off, she left the room angrily, and gave Su Lang a disgusted look.


    Su Lang didn''t care either.


    He believed that his tenderness would one day touch Yang Jingwan.

 Chapter 136

    Su Lang made a call to Ma Hongsheng.


    "Do something for me."


    When the phone was connected, Su Lang put away his tenderness towards Yang Jingwan, and returned to his original expression of indifference to everything.


    This is the real God of War.


    Except for Yang Jingwan, all people in the world are like ants in his eyes.


    "Lord God of War, please...please give me your instructions." Ma Hongsheng was still lying on the hospital bed, needing recuperation, and was weak when speaking.


    "My wife works in a sales department. You arrange someone to go to her to buy a house, but don''t let it out that I am helping."


    "Yes, Master Zhanshen, I will arrange for someone to pretend to be a normal client to buy a house." Ma Hongsheng accepted the order happily.


    The purchased house can be given to employees as the company''s year-end bonus, and it won''t be wasted anyway.


    Besides, it is also an honor to be able to help Lord God of War.


    There is no reason for Ma Hongsheng to refuse.


    However, he still had some doubts, so he asked:


    "Lord God of War, she is your wife now, why do you still hide your identity?"


    "Do I need you to teach me how to do things?" Su Lang snorted coldly.


    He wanted to influence Yang Jingwan as an ordinary person and get her sincerity, not as a god of war.


    But Su Lang will not explain this to Ma Hongsheng.


    "Lord God of War, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have asked." Ma Hongsheng was startled, and said very humblely.


    "Just do what I arranged. Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it." Su Lang sounded alert again.


    "Yes, I will do what you ordered immediately. Someone will go to Mr. Zhanshen''s wife to buy a house tomorrow morning." Ma Hongsheng said hastily.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Worthy of being the God of War, speaking is really enough to pretend."


    Wang Haoran secretly complained.


    He monitored Yang Jingwan''s cell phone, but when Yang Jingwan left angrily, she didn''t take the cell phone away.


    Su Lang''s voice on the phone was heard by him.


    After hearing that Su Lang wanted to secretly help Yang Jingwan with his thoughts, Wang Haoran silently gave him a thumbs up.


    Since Su Lang likes to hide it, let him hide it.


    This is convenient for Wang Haoran.


    "What are you doing at the door of my room, get out!"


    After leaving, Yang Jingwan realized that she had forgotten her mobile phone, so she turned back to get her mobile phone. Seeing that Su Lang was still standing at the door, he got annoyed and said to him.


    "Let''s go." Su Lang left obediently.


    hum.


    Just as Su Lang left, Yang Jingwan''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    It was Wang Haoran who made the video call.


    Yang Jingwan couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    She was afraid that Su Lang would eavesdrop on her phone call, so she quickly locked the door behind her.


    After doing all this, she acted like a thief, and only then did she connect to the video call.


    The video is connected.


    I saw Wang Haoran on the other end of the phone wearing a nightgown. Looking at the decoration style of the background, it seemed a bit like a hotel.


    "Young Master Wang, are you in a hotel?" Yang Jingwan couldn''t help asking.


    "I never stay overnight in a hotel, I''m at home." Wang Haoran responded solemnly.


    Hearing this, Fang Xuan and Wen Jing outside the video screen couldn''t help but roll their eyes.


    Yang Jingwan nodded and didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Miss Yang, how is the project going?" Wang Haoran asked suddenly.


    "It''s done, my dad''s contract has been signed." Yang Jingwan looked at the camera and said to Wang Haoran very gratefully.


    "That''s good." Wang Haoran nodded, and then said: "Seeing that you are frowning, you seem to be a little unhappy, what''s wrong?"


    "No, nothing."


    Yang Jingwan really couldn''t open her mouth, and asked Wang Haoran to help her once to solve the troubles at work, so she didn''t talk about her troubles.


    "Women are unhappy for two reasons. One is career, but family. Is Ms. Yang the former or the latter?" Wang Haoran already knew it, but it seemed too abrupt to say it directly.


    Hearing this, Yang Jingwan was slightly taken aback, thinking to herself that Wang Shao is really observant.


    He must have been a detail-oriented person in his life.


    If someone is his girlfriend, he must be very happy, right?


    "Because of work." Yang Jingwan listened to Wang Haoran''s words, and responded accordingly.


    "I remember you said that you are a salesperson selling a house. Is it because of poor performance this month? I happen to know some friends who want to buy a house. Where do you work? I will introduce them to you to buy a house tomorrow." Wang Haoran thought It''s almost there, so I said it directly.


    The reason why he dared to say that was because he heard that Su Lang ordered Ma Hongsheng to send someone to pretend to be buying a house normally.


    That being the case, the person sent to sell the house will definitely not reveal the information of the person behind it.


    If she said hello to Yang Jingwan in advance, she would definitely think that the person was arranged by herself.


    "You...Are you serious?" Yang Jingwan asked in surprise.


    "Of course it''s true, no joke."


    "You did me a big favor just now, and now I''m bothering you again. This... I''m so embarrassed." Yang Jingwan said in a daze.


    "Are we friends? There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. That''s all. Bye."


    Wang Haoran said the words to death directly, and hung up the phone without waiting for Yang Jingwan to refuse.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Haoran made a call.


    ¡ª¡ª


    night.


    In a teacher''s dormitory.


    "Sister Yunhan, it''s getting late, why don''t you wash up and go to bed early."


    Mu Zhaozhao looked sluggish, feeling drowsy looking at the homework in front of him, so he turned his head and said to Qin Yunhan.


    "It''s not even 12 o''clock yet, let''s do some homework again." Qin Yunhan was doing her homework seriously, and occasionally took a bite of the big papaya on the table.


    "Sister Yunhan, why are you so excited, why are you studying so hard all of a sudden?" Mu Zhaozhao was surprised.


    "The college entrance examination will be in less than a month. If you don''t work hard now, when will you work hard?!" Qin Yunhan began to educate her old-fashionedly.


    "What are you working hard for, a rich lady? You have been at the pinnacle of your life since you were born, and your grades are pretty good. You can pass any exam, right?"


    "I''m preparing to take the Tsing Ling University exam. As far as my grades are not very stable, I still have to work hard."


    "Why do you suddenly want to enter Qingling University?" Mu Zhaozhao asked curiously.


    "This is the best university here in Qingling, and I don''t want to go to other places to study, so of course I want to go to Qingling University." Qin Yunhan panicked, and then directed to Mu Zhaozhao:


    "You also give me the entrance exam to Qingling University, so that we can be in the same school again."


    "It''s so easy to get into Tsing Ling University, do I still need to work hard?" Mu Zhaozhao didn''t want to be separated from Qin Yunhan, but she didn''t have any pressure to get into Tsing Ling University.


    "Oh, bah!"


    Qin Yunhan saw the proud look of this good girlfriend, so she couldn''t help but spit.


    Although Mu Zhaozhao''s normal behavior is a bit brainless and his EQ is extremely low, his IQ is still good, and his academic performance is better than hers.


    "Sister Yunhan, you really don''t care about hygiene, you spray all the saliva on my face." Mu Zhaozhao protested, pursing his lips.


    "Are you still proud?" Qin Yunhan made a face.


    "Forget it, sister Yunhan, you''re young, I''ll let you."


    Mu Zhaozhao said it generously, but his eyes were fixed on Qin Yunhan''s neck below, obviously there was something in his words.


    "Ah! I strangle you!!!"


    Seeing her like this, Qin Yunhan couldn''t understand what she meant, and immediately became frantic, rushing towards Mu Zhaozhao with bared teeth and claws.

 Chapter 137

    The two laughed and quarreled for a while, and Qin Kai suddenly called.


    "Dad, why are you calling me so late?" Qin Yunhan stopped playing around and answered the phone.


    "Yunhan, why are you still living at school, why don''t you go back to the small villa?" Qin Kai asked on the phone.


    Xiao Yifeng disappeared, Qin Kai asked people to look for it for a few days, but he couldn''t find it.


    After that, I didn''t continue to look for it.


    In his opinion, Xiao Yifeng chose to leave without saying goodbye mostly because he felt that the protection was not effective.


    Otherwise, with Xiao Yifeng''s ability, who could kidnap him?


    "Other people have lived there, so I won''t live there." Qin Yunhan pouted.


    The small villa was lived in by Xiao Yifeng, and Qin Yunhan felt that it was dirty.


    She will never go back to that small villa, and she doesn''t even want any of the clothes there.


    After all, Xiao Yifeng lived there for a while, who knows if this wretched guy has rummaged through their clothes?


    "I''ll buy you another small villa near the school?" Qin Kai said.


    "No need, I''ll live on campus. I won''t be staying for long anyway, so there''s no need to waste money." Qin Yunhan refused.


    Hearing this, Qin Kai was startled.


    My own wayward and delicate daughter actually knows how to save money?


    In fact, Qin Yunhan chose to live in the school not to save money, but because he wanted to have more opportunities to get along with Wang Haoran.


    For example, asking him to give me homework at night?


    It''s pretty romantic when you think about it.


    If it was in the small villa, Li Bo would pick him up and drop him off from school every day, and Qin Kai would visit him from time to time.


    That would be a lot of inconvenience.


    As for Mu Zhaozhao''s light bulb in the dormitory, it''s also very simple.


    Before Qin Yunhan called Wang Haoran over, he would definitely push Mu Zhaozhao to go home.


    Anyway, Mu Zhaozhao''s house is not far from here.


    "That''s up to you. If you change your mind, tell Dad what else you want to buy..." Qin Ke cared about his daughter and was about to start a long speech, asking her to take care of herself.


    "Okay, ok, I''m really nagging, I''m going to hang up if there''s nothing else to do." Qin Yunhan interrupted Qin Kai impatiently.


    "Okay, then Dad won''t disturb your rest." Qin Kai''s tone was full of doting.


    Qin Yunhan hung up the phone and threw it aside.


    "Sister Yunhan, you really have a bad personality, and you are so rude to Uncle Qin." Mu Zhaozhao heard the process of the two calling, so he couldn''t help interjecting.


    "My personality has always been like this, what''s the matter, is there any problem?" Qin Yunhan didn''t think there was anything wrong at all.


    "It''s not a big problem, but I just feel sad for your future husband. With your bad temper, your husband will be punished by your young lady to kneel on the washboard every three days. It''s so miserable." Mu Zhaozhao sighed. road.


    "I also have a gentle and sweet side, okay?!" Qin Yunhan retorted.


    "Sister Yunhan, I have known you for more than ten years, do you think I will believe such words?" Mu Zhaozhao rolled his eyes at Qin Yunhan.


    "If you don''t believe me, pull me down," Qin Yunhan grabbed a handful of clothes and threw it towards Mu Zhaozhao''s face:


    "Go and take your shower, I have to wash after I finish!"


    "Ah, I can finally rest." Mu Zhaozhao felt relaxed all over, and ran to the shower room with a smile.


    Looking at the time, Qin Yunhan didn''t continue to do her homework, and picked up the unfinished papaya on the table, ready to destroy it.


    During this time, she ate at least one papaya every day, hoping to nourish her body.


    If he could be more perfect, he would definitely like himself more, right?


    Qin Yunhan secretly rejoiced.


    Just then, the phone rang again.


    It was Wang Haoran calling.


    "I was thinking of you, so you called, don''t we just have a heart-to-heart connection?" Qin Yunhan said with a sweet smile.


    "Is Mu Zhaozhao not by your side?" Hearing Qin Yunhan''s tone, Wang Haoran couldn''t help asking.


    "She''s taking a shower in the shower, she''s not next to me." Qin Yunhan hasn''t told her best friend about herself and Wang Haoran yet.


    "I need to do something, and I want to use your name as Miss Qin''s Group." Wang Haoran started to talk about business.


    "Okay." Qin Yunhan agreed directly.


    "You don''t even ask why, are you afraid that I will sell you?"


    "Are you willing?" Qin Yunhan giggled.


    "I''m not willing to part with it." Wang Haoran responded immediately.


    Qin Yunhan is so beautiful, and the sole heir of a tens of billions of dollars, the key is that she is so devoted to herself, only a fool would sell her.


    "That''s fine."


    "It''s late, let''s rest, don''t talk anymore."


    "I still want to chat with you." Qin Yunhan said coquettishly.


    "Going to bed early is good for the skin, good boy, let''s rest."


    "Well, well, good night, I love you!" Qin Yunhan nodded obediently, making a heartfelt gesture from the air.


    Fortunately, Mu Zhaozhao was not here, if he saw Qin Yunhan''s gentle and sweet appearance, he might think that something was wrong with Qin Yunhan.


    "Good night, I love you too."


    After Wang Haoran finished chatting with Qin Yunhan, he opened the attribute panel and took a look.


    Before he knew it, the villain points had accumulated to a full 12,000.


    Using 12,000 villain points to exchange for skill, you can exchange for 24 years of skill, and if you convert the value of the city''s combat power, it can increase by 1080.


    Wang Haoran''s current combat power value is originally 1099, there is no need to exchange all the villain points for skill, and pile up the combat power value to more than 2000.


    Because Su Lang''s normal state is 1000 combat power, plus the bonus of the wrath of the god of war, it is only 1200 if he is dead.


    Wang Haoran only spent 3,000 villain points, exchanged for 6 years of skill, and raised his combat power to 1,369.


    This combat power value can already crush Su Lang in a normal one-on-one duel, there is no need to support the combat power value any more.


    Because the skill of the Invincible God of War is too skinny, he can be invincible for 1 hour when he encounters a fatal blow, and he can also activate the instant kill state.


    For Wang Haoran, the combat power value of 1369 is definitely enough for now.


    Although the Invincible God of War came to rely on him, fortunately he was passive, and the initiative was still in Wang Haoran''s hands.


    Wang Haoran currently has two thoughts.


    The first idea was to assassinate Su Lang, activate Su Lang''s Invincible God of War passive, and then use Su Lang''s invincible God of War skill to cool down, and finish him in one round.


    But this method is a bit dangerous.


    Because Wang Haoran was not sure, he could escape from Su Lang''s men after he activated the invincible and instant kill state.


    The second method is to boil the frog in warm water.


    Continue to consume Su Lang''s protagonist''s halo points, and when Su Lang''s protagonist''s halo points drop to zero, then the protagonist''s halo will naturally shatter.


    Can the God of War who lost the aura of the protagonist still be called the God of War?


    To deal with him at this time is simply a piece of cake.


    In comparison, Wang Haoran is still more willing to choose the second one.


    Although this method is slower, it is much safer.


    The key point of boiling frogs in warm water lies in the heroine Yang Jingwan, and the key supporting roles of the protagonist camp such as Ma Hongsheng.


    Among them, the heroine Yang Jingwan is the most important, and more efforts must be made on her.

 Chapter 138

    With 9,000 villain points left, Wang Haoran checked the system mall and prepared to spend a lot.


    Not long after, he saw something he liked.


    Charm aura.


    Passive: It can permanently increase the charm value by 300 points.


    Active: Released on the heroine, it can permanently increase the heroine''s favorability with the host by 10 points. Released on a female character other than the heroine, the female character''s favorability with the host can be increased to a full value of 100. (cooling time 72 hours)


    Price: 8800 villain points!


    Expensive is really expensive.


    However, when Wang Haoran remembered that Su Lang had the skill of God of War, it could also increase his charm value. After using it, plus his own charm value, the charm value could be extended to 375 for a short time.


    With Wang Haoran''s current charm value of 268, he can win the favor of many women.


    If Su Lang uses this skill to temporarily increase his charisma value to 375, he will definitely fascinate thousands of girls and young women.


    Of course, the premise of using the power of the God of War is to reveal the identity of the God of War.


    Judging from Su Lang''s current low-key attitude, he will not reveal his identity as God of War, so he uses the skill of God of War.


    As a super villain, how can Wang Haoran tolerate the protagonist''s charm value being higher than his own?


    He immediately spent 8800 villain points to exchange for a charm halo.


    At the same time, the charm value item in the attribute panel also directly increased to 568.


    ¡ª¡ª


    early in the morning.


    A sales department of the Qin Group.


    Yang Jingwan came to work on time.


    As soon as she entered the sales department, she saw the old witch Yu Yan.


    "Yang Jingwan, if you can''t sell the house today, you pack up and leave, do you hear me?" Yu Yan said in an orderly tone.


    "Isn''t it three days?" Yang Jingwan was startled.


    "I''ve changed my mind, can''t I? I said today is today!" Yu Yan snorted coldly, then walked into the sales department twisting her bucket waist.


    "It''s really deceiving!" Yang Jingwan stomped her feet angrily.


    When she got up early in the morning, she was in a good mood.


    Yu Yan made such a fuss, and lost all good mood.


    Wang Shao seemed to have said yesterday that today the introducer came to buy a house from him.


    But there are accidents in everything. If you wait until tomorrow, won''t you be fired?


    Yang Jingwan was a little worried, and wanted to call Wang Haoran to confirm.


    But holding the phone and looking at it for a long time, I couldn''t muster the courage.


    Wang Haoran helped himself so much, and it was really unreasonable for him to bother him like this.


    Let''s wait a little longer, and if no one comes to buy a house later, call and ask.


    However, while waiting, Yang Jingwan still couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    At this moment, her cell phone vibrated suddenly.


    It was Su Lang calling.


    Yang Jingwan didn''t want to answer the phone, so she directly refused to answer the phone.


    But Su Lang refused to let go, and called again.


    "I''m at work, why are you arguing?" Yang Jingwan answered the phone angrily, and said to Su Lang.


    "I saw that the breakfast on the table didn''t move, so I wanted to ask you if the breakfast didn''t suit your appetite. If it didn''t suit your appetite, how about I make a new one for you?" Su Lang turned into a warm man, Said gently to Yang Jingwan.


    "I don''t want to eat!" Yang Jingwan said impatiently.


    She didn''t want Su Lang to come to the company. If other colleagues saw that she had such a good-for-nothing husband, she might laugh at her.


    "Are you still troubled by the performance? I told you yesterday, don''t worry, you will be able to complete this month''s performance, believe in yourself!" Su Lang said with relief and encouragement.


    Yang Jingwan listened, and couldn''t help complaining secretly.


    Why did I marry such a good-for-nothing husband? As long as you are a little bit useful, some social connections, etc., can help me solve my performance, then I don''t have to work so hard.


    what about you? I will use my mouth to comfort, the point is, these words of comfort have no effect on myself.


    "I want to work, let''s not talk about it."


    Yang Jingwan ended the call directly and was ready to go to work.


    At 8:30 in the morning, the first customer came from the sales department.


    It was a man in his thirties.


    Yang Jingwan wanted to go to receive her, but that Sisi was the first to go.


    While introducing the house to the male client, Sisi was scratching her head and pulling her neckline very low, beguiling the client to buy a house with a tired voice.


    After Sisi''s operation, the male client went to see the house directly.


    Not long after, the male client paid a deposit for the house.


    The other salesmen saw it and were envious.


    Yang Jingwan is no exception.


    However, she did not dare to agree with Sisi''s approach.


    If she wanted her to sacrifice her appearance to talk about clients like Sisi did, she couldn''t do it.


    Yang Jingwan would rather resign to drink the northwest wind, but she can''t do such a thing.


    Immediately afterwards, some customers came one after another.


    Yang Jingwan and her colleagues went to receive customers separately.


    On Yang Jingwan''s side, she broke up with her client within two minutes.


    But the reason for the breakup was not because of Yang Jingwan''s professional ability.


    It was the male client who wanted to take advantage of it, so Yang Jingwan took the first step and poured a glass of water on the other person''s face.


    The male client immediately left angrily.


    The sales department is basically women.


    Colleagues also often encounter customers who want to take advantage of it, but as long as the other party is not too much, colleagues can generally tolerate it.


    As for splashing water like Yang Jingwan, there are almost none.


    This is also the reason why Yang Jingwan''s performance is so poor.


    "Yang Jingwan, what''s the matter with you, you actually splashed water on the client''s face?!" Yu Yan came over to accuse Yang Jingwan after hearing the news.


    "That male client wants to buy it!" Yang Jingwan retorted.


    "Then touched your hand?" Yu Yan asked.


    "No, because I took the first step and splashed out with tea." Yang Jingwan patted her heart and said happily.


    "You!!!" Yu Yan was so angry that the powder on her face shook a lot, she gritted her teeth and began to count:


    "Other colleagues were groped with their hands, legs, and even their buttocks. They endured it well. You are the only one who is precious. Before you touch your hand, you splash water on the face of a customer. You are so courageous." It''s really big!"


    "I just have the courage to fight against injustice." Yang Jingwan didn''t feel that she had done something wrong.


    "Stubbornly, you don''t want to receive clients today." Yu Yan said.


    "I don''t receive customers, how can I talk about business?" Yang Jingwan was dissatisfied.


    "Aren''t you Jingui? Do you still need to receive customers? Wait for the customers to come to you directly, and then beg you to buy a house!" Yu Yan sarcastically.

 Chapter 139

    "Hello, I want to buy a house, are you the salesperson here?"


    As soon as Yu Yan finished speaking, a man in his early thirties came over and asked Yang Jingwan very politely.


    "Yes, I am." Yang Jingwan nodded grumpily.


    "I want to buy a house with three bedrooms and one living room. Is there any suitable one you can recommend?" the man asked.


    "Yes!" Yang Jingwan couldn''t help showing joy, and hurriedly replied.


    "This boss, she has poor business ability, let me introduce you!" Yu Yan was afraid that Yang Jingwan would screw up her business again, so she interjected.


    "I asked her first, let her introduce it." The male customer looked at Yang Jingwan.


    "This way please!" Yang Jingwan hurriedly said.


    The customer followed Yang Jingwan and left.


    Yu Yan who stood there stupidly was left behind.


    In less than ten minutes, Yang Jingwan sold a house.


    The client didn''t even go to see the house, so he directly swiped 800,000 yuan with his card and paid most of the money for buying the house.


    It couldn''t be more bold.


    Regarding this, Yang Jingwan couldn''t help being a little puzzled.


    "Excuse me, did someone specially introduce you to me to buy a house?" Yang Jingwan couldn''t help asking.


    "No." The customer shook his head.


    Without waiting for Yang Jingwan to ask more questions, she left directly.


    After a while, another client came to ask Yang Jingwan to buy a house.


    In fifteen minutes, another generous customer bought a suite.


    "Damn it, there are really clients asking her to buy a house..." Yu Yan was dumbfounded.


    However, what she doesn''t know is that this is just the beginning.


    During the whole morning, a total of 12 suites were sold in Yang Jingwan''s hands.


    Sales amounted to more than 14 million in total.


    In one morning, a single salesperson achieved such a performance, which directly broke the historical record of this sales division.


    The entire sales department shook.


    As the head of the sales department, Yu Yan, her performance ranks first almost every month, and the current monthly sales are 8 million.


    According to the past, this number is a surefire monthly sales champion.


    But I didn''t know that Yang Jingwan was killed halfway.


    One morning''s sales of 1400, if this is reported to the senior management, Yang Jingwan may be promoted.


    Yu Yan felt threatened.


    However, fortunately, she was sharp enough to save Yang Jingwan when she sold the house.


    lunch time.


    Yang Jingwan was in a good mood, but felt that the lunch in the sales department was several times more delicious than usual.


    After eating, she came to the flower pond outside the sales department, ready to get some air and bask in the sun.


    At this time.


    Su Lang called.


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Jingwan was in a much better mood, and her tone of voice to Su Lang was much more gentle than in the morning.


    Su Lang could feel Yang Jingwan''s happy mood from these words.


    He immediately guessed that the person arranged by Ma Hongsheng had already bought a house from Yang Jingwan.


    "It''s nothing, I just want to talk to you." Su Lang smiled.


    "I''m very busy here, let''s talk about it when I go home."


    Seeing Wang Haoran walking towards this direction, Yang Jingwan was not in the mood to chat with Su Lang, so she casually fooled around on the phone and wanted to resolve the chat with Su Lang immediately.


    However, because she was in a good mood, her tone of voice made people feel very gentle.


    Hearing this, Su Lang thought that Yang Jingwan''s attitude towards her had changed.


    Otherwise, why would she talk about it: Go home and talk about something.


    With this tone, it is clear that she has begun to regard herself as her husband.


    very nice!


    Su Lang was very happy, and went out on a small tram, planning to go to the vegetable market to buy more vegetables, and cook a table of delicious dishes for Yang Jingwan in the evening!


    the other side.


    Seeing Wang Haoran coming, Yang Jingwan quickly put away her phone and walked towards Wang Haoran.


    "Why are you here?" During the questioning, Yang Jingwan opened her eyes wide, and couldn''t help but look at Wang Haoran carefully.


    She has also met Wang Haoran a few times. For some reason, she feels that Wang Haoran is very handsome today, with an indescribable temperament on him, which is very attractive, and makes people feel like they can''t help but want to get close to him.


    "I''ll come over to take a look during my lunch break." After Wang Haoran replied, he noticed Yang Jingwan''s gaze, "Why are you looking at me like this? Is there something on my face?"


    "No, no." Yang Jingwan looked away shyly.


    [Ding, the heroine Yang Jingwan''s favorability with the host has increased by 5, and the current total favorability is 25 (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, and gets 100 villain points! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran was taken aback after receiving the system prompt message.


    Yang Jingwan looked at her for a while, how did her favorability increase?


    Could this be the benefit of the greatly increased charm value? !


    "How''s the performance?" Wang Haoran asked suddenly after putting away his thoughts for a while.


    "In just one morning, I sold 12 suites." Yang Jingwan responded happily, and then expressed the doubts in her heart:


    "Those people who bought houses were all introduced by you?"


    "It wasn''t introduced by me, who else could it be?" Wang Haoran smiled.


    "I just said, how could I have such good luck, it really was arranged by you!"


    The doubts in Yang Jingwan''s heart were answered, and she looked at Wang Haoran with a lot of kindness.


    [Ding, the heroine Yang Jingwan''s favorability with the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 35 (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, and gets 200 villain points! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host succeeded in deceiving the hostess, making the heroine Yang Jingwan mistakenly believe that the host helped her solve the performance crisis, and got 400 villain points! Su Lang''s protagonist''s halo is -20, and the host''s villain''s halo is +20! ¡¿


    "Won''t you invite me to sit down?" Wang Haoran said taking advantage of the situation.


    He could see that he had eavesdropped yesterday, and Yang Jingwan''s boss had a very bad attitude when he called.


    And before he came, he asked Qin Yunhan to say hello.


    Now that you''re here, of course you need to do something.


    "Please, please!" Yang Jingwan quickly responded and reached out her hand to lead Wang Haoran.


    The two came to the lobby of the sales department.


    It was still time for dinner, and there was no one in the hall.


    Yang Jingwan brought Wang Haoran to a reception room and made a cup of tea herself.


    When returning to the reception room, Yang Jingwan saw Yu Yan.


    "Hello, Manager Yu." Yang Jingwan straightened her back and greeted her.


    Her performance this month has far exceeded the standard, and her job must be kept.


    Yu Yan had no reason to make things difficult for herself.


    "This is your resignation letter. I have already signed it. You don''t need to come tomorrow." Yu Yan sneered and threw a piece of paper at Yang Jingwan.

 Chapter 140

    "When did I give you a resignation letter?" Yang Jingwan was stunned for a moment, and soon realized what she was saying angrily:


    "I understand, you are trying to drive me away, and then monopolize the achievements in my hands!"


    "Who said it was your performance? You go to the computer and look it up, who is the salesman who finally dealt with it." Yu Yan looked sinister.


    "No wonder you are so kind and help me deal with the signing of the bill. It turns out that you have tampered with it!" Yang Jingwan said angrily.


    It''s no secret that Yu Yan likes to exploit her salespeople.


    The 12 houses that were sold had a commission of nearly one million.


    Yu Yan obviously wanted to take Yang Jingwan''s commission.


    Nearly a million, she really has a big appetite.


    "You only know now, it''s too late." Yu Yan said proudly.


    "So many colleagues saw that I was the one who received customers, and that the house was also sold by me. I will report you!" Yang Jingwan said angrily.


    "Since I dare to do it, am I still afraid that you won''t be able to report it? You can ask them to see who dares to speak for you. Even if someone speaks for you, see if someone in the head office will punish me." There are people in the company, so they are naturally confident.


    Seeing the proud look of the old hag bullying others, Yang Jingwan was angry and wronged at the same time.


    But at this moment, a hand suddenly placed on her back shoulder and patted her lightly.


    She looked back and saw a handsome face.


    "I''ve heard it all, let me handle it." Wang Haoran comforted.


    "Well, good." Yang Jingwan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Yu Yan who was at the side heard the words, and subconsciously looked at Wang Haoran, only to feel that he has an extraordinary temperament, full of a kind of nobility all over his body, it seems that he is not an ordinary person.


    "Are you?" Yu Yan asked vigilantly when she saw that Wang Haoran was obviously going to help Yang Jingwan.


    "My surname is Wang, someone should have greeted you, right?" Wang Haoran said.


    "You are Young Master Wang!" Yu Yan was startled, her legs and feet could not help but tremble.


    In the morning, she received a call from Qin Yunhan, the eldest lady of the Qin Group. During the call, the eldest lady said that a rich man surnamed Wang might come over, and repeatedly told Yu Yan to obey her orders.


    "Young Master Wang, Jing Wan and I were joking just now, don''t take it seriously, don''t take it seriously." Yu Yan confirmed that Wang Haoran was the person the eldest lady said, so she immediately put on a smile and changed her words.


    Wang Haoran didn''t bother to pay attention to such a small role as Yu Yan, and looked directly at Yang Jingwan and said:


    "You can dispose of this person as you like. It''s up to you to fire her or send her to jail."


    Yu Yan''s calves trembled in fright, and she knelt down on the ground.


    Her humble appearance was in stark contrast to her arrogance just now.


    Yang Jingwan looked at her condescendingly, and suddenly felt very happy in her heart, sweeping away the unwillingness and resentment of being bullied by the old woman before.


    But Yang Jingwan also deeply understands that all this is due to Wang Haoran.


    [Ding, the heroine Yang Jingwan''s favorability with the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 45 (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the host changed the direction of the plot and got 200 villain points! ¡¿


    Yang Jingwan''s favorability has risen to 45 so quickly?


    Wang Haoran was secretly amazed.


    The Charm Halo has an active skill, which can increase the favorability of the heroine by 10 points.


    When the favorability reaches over 50 points, the heroine''s attitude towards herself will change qualitatively!


    What kind of miraculous experience would it be for a married heroine in the son-in-law stream to admire herself?


    Wang Haoran was curious and looking forward to it, so the communication system sent out an instruction with his thoughts.


    Soon, a prompt message came from the system.


    [Ding, the host uses the charm halo on the heroine Yang Jingwan, the heroine Yang Jingwan''s favorability towards the host increases by 10, and the current total favorability is 55 (heart-born love)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, gets 500 villain points, Su Lang protagonist halo -30, host villain halo +30! ¡¿


    After Wang Haoran received the two system prompts, he clearly felt that Yang Jingwan suddenly trembled, her eyes seemed to be out of control, and she looked at Wang Haoran.


    Just looking at each other briefly, two blushes instantly appeared on Yang Jingwan''s snow-white face.


    But Yang Jingwan looked away immediately like a frightened little rabbit.


    "Jingwan, I was confused for a moment and shouldn''t be greedy for your commission. Please let me go. I have an old mother and a child under three years old. I can''t go to jail!"


    Yu Yan didn''t know if she was frightened, she kept kowtowing to Yang Jingwan while talking.


    The forehead hit the floor, making a thumping sound.


    After a few blows, Yu Yan''s forehead was bleeding.


    Yang Jingwan originally wanted to send Yuyan to jail, but seeing her like this, she immediately softened her heart.


    "You go, I don''t want to see you again." Yang Jingwan said disgustedly.


    "Jingwan, thank you, I''ll write the resignation report right away, and I will definitely not appear in your sight tomorrow." After Yu Yan finished speaking, as if she was afraid that Yang Jingwan would repent, she immediately stood up with her body supported, and hurried away in a hurry.


    Wang Haoran saw that Yu Yan was pretending to be pitiful, but he didn''t stop her.


    He told Yang Jingwan to decide, since Yang Jingwan only wanted Yu Yan to resign, then she could do as she wanted.


    And Yang Jingwan is not stupid, she may also see that Yu Yan is faking.


    However, her heart was too soft.


    Seeing that Yu Yan was going to use bitter tricks to break her forehead, she couldn''t help but feel cruel.


    "You helped me again, I...how should I thank you?" Yang Jingwan looked at Wang Haoran with complicated eyes.


    "What do you mean, can I understand that as long as I open my mouth, you are willing to agree to anything?" Wang Haoran asked playfully.


    Yang Jingwan''s heart trembled, and she immediately became nervous.


    If Wang Haoran really made some excessive demands, what should he do?


    "Stretch out your hand." Wang Haoran said suddenly.


    Yang Jingwan didn''t know why, but she followed suit and stretched out her slender and slender hands that were well maintained.


    Seeing this, Wang Haoran gently squeezed her hand.


    Yang Jingwan''s heart was shocked, and she subconsciously wanted to withdraw her hand.


    However, Wang Haoran grabbed her hand, and she couldn''t break free for a while.


    "You, let me go, if someone else sees it, then... that''s not good."


    Yang Jingwan was very ashamed and annoyed, and wanted to warn Wang Haoran with harsh words, but when the words came to her lips, she uttered a weak and shy word from her heart.


    Wang Haoran loosened his hand at the right time.


    Yang Jingwan withdrew her hand and breathed a sigh of relief, but her heart was still beating wildly as if uncontrollable.


    [Ding, the host flirted with the heroine Yang Jingwan''s heart, and got 200 villain points! ¡¿


    "Young Master Wang, you have helped me many times. I am very grateful to you, but please be more solemn. If you continue to do this, then we may not even have to be friends!" Yang Jingwan issued a warning with a cold pretty face.


    If Wang Haoran hadn''t received the system notification, he would have been fooled by Yang Jingwan, thinking she was angry.


    Women are indeed duplicity animals.


    Obviously moved, but pretended to reject people thousands of miles away.


    However, Wang Haoran found it more interesting.

 Chapter 141

    Night fell.


    Yang Jingwan returned home after a day of work.


    Yang Tai and Li Manli are watching TV in the living room.


    Su Lang is cooking in the kitchen.


    "Jingwan, don''t you usually get off work very early, why didn''t you come back at seven o''clock today?" Li Manli asked her daughter while watching the bitter drama in the TV series.


    Yang Jingwan''s face was a little tired, but more excited:


    "Mom, you might not believe me, but I sold 19 suites today!"


    Yes, 19 suites in total.


    12 sets were sold in the morning and 7 sets in the afternoon.


    "Are you making me happy?" Li Manli smiled.


    "Didn''t you say before that if you can sell a few houses in a month, it''s already a good result. How could you sell 19 houses in a day." Yang Tai also had a face full of disbelief.


    "What did I lie to you, I really sold 19 suites!" Yang Jingwan swore.


    Yang Tai and Li Manli glanced at each other, and they cheered up immediately. Instead of watching TV, they stared at their daughters one after another.


    "What''s going on here?" Li Manli felt something unusual, so she asked.


    Yang Jingwan secretly glanced at the kitchen to make sure that Su Lang didn''t notice this side while cooking, and then said in a low voice:


    "The client Wang Shao introduced to me!"


    "So that''s how it is." Yang Tai and Li Manli were stunned, and immediately after that, they couldn''t help showing joyful expressions.


    "How much commission will I get for selling 19 suites at once?" Li Manli rubbed her hands and asked expectantly.


    "I roughly calculated, it should look like 1.5 million to 1.6 million."


    "My God, I made so much money in one day. My project will take at least a year to complete. In the end, I''m going to earn two to three million." Yang Tai was excited and emotional at the same time.


    "It''s not like I can sell so many houses every day, it''s just this one time."


    "Jingwan, you and Wang Shao made a one-time deal? You are stupid!" Li Manli said bitterly.


    "Mom, where are you thinking? I didn''t make any deal." Yang Jingwan said angrily.


    "Then Young Master Wang introduced so many clients to you, and you didn''t ask for anything?" Li Manli looked disbelieving.


    "Just, just grabbed my hand." Yang Jingwan said with a red face.


    "Do you think Mom is old and foolish? You can lie to me with such words? Just tell me honestly, how far have you guys developed?" Li Manli asked in a low voice.


    "Just ordinary friends, nothing else."


    "Forget it, I won''t force you if you don''t tell me." Li Manli was afraid that her voice would be too loud, so Su Lang would overhear her, so she didn''t ask.


    Seeing Li Manli''s reaction, Yang Jingwan was quite helpless, but she didn''t explain much.


    Although she kept a distance from Wang Haoran, she couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    Because she found that Wang Haoran''s handsome and charming face would always pop up in her mind inadvertently, and she couldn''t get rid of it even if she wanted to.


    Yang Jingwan knew it was wrong, but she couldn''t control her emotions.


    "It''s time to eat!"


    Su Lang''s voice came from the kitchen.


    He went to buy vegetables specially today, and there are a lot of dishes in the evening.


    The family began to eat.


    "Come on, Jingwan, you''ve worked hard today, eat more!" Li Manli picked up vegetables for her daughter.


    "That''s right, Jing Wan is a great contributor to our family. She sold 19 houses in a day and directly made more than 1.5 million yuan, which is much better than her father." Yang Tai was very pleased, and followed suit with a compliment.


    When Su Lang heard this, his mind was moved, and he knew that the people arranged by Ma Hongsheng were in place, and he went to his wife to buy a house.


    However, he didn''t intend to claim credit, so he ate quietly as if he didn''t hear it.


    aside.


    Li Manli immediately glared at Yang Tai, secretly blaming him for not covering up his words.


    Wang Shao introduced the client to Yang Jingwan, can you tell Su Lang?


    Of course not!


    Being stared at by his wife like this, Yang Tai''s heart skipped a beat, knowing that he had said something wrong by mistake, but he couldn''t take back what he said.


    Yang Jingwan felt like a guilty conscience, she couldn''t help lowering her head, and went to pick up the rice sullenly.


    However, she ate for a while, but Su Lang didn''t speak.


    Yang Jingwan raised her head and looked at Su Lang.


    I saw that Su Lang''s face was normal.


    He didn''t seem to take what he just said to heart at all.


    Yang Jingwan breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously.


    Yang Tai and Li Manli looked at each other, relieved, and sighed secretly at the same time.


    It seems that this good-for-nothing son-in-law has a bad mind, and he didn''t feel that something was wrong at all. He was cheated and kept in the dark.


    "Honey, half a month will be the anniversary of our certification, what gift do you want?" Su Lang asked suddenly after he had almost eaten.


    "No need." Yang Jingwan replied indifferently.


    Regarding this marriage, Yang Jingwan never took it seriously.


    Of course, she didn''t care about the so-called anniversary of obtaining the certificate at all.


    Moreover, Su Lang, a trash, doesn''t have any decent gifts to show.


    "On such an important day as the first anniversary of obtaining the certificate, gifts are still necessary. Wife, just tell me what you want, and I will definitely buy it for you." Su Lang said confidently.


    "I said no, don''t you bother." Yang Jingwan gradually lost her patience.


    "Su Lang, don''t mention the matter of obtaining the certificate. You see, you have obtained the certificate for a year, and you didn''t even give Jing Wan a basic ceremony. You still have the face to mention the first anniversary of the certificate." Li Manli looked disdainful. .


    Hearing this, Su Lang felt quite reasonable.


    It''s been almost a year since he and Yang Jingwan got the certificate, and they haven''t held a wedding banquet yet.


    Thinking of this, Su Lang immediately thought of the best gift for Yang Jingwan.


    "Honey, in half a month''s time, it will be the first anniversary of our certificate, so let''s hold a grand wedding that will shake Qingling, so that everyone in Qingling can witness our happiness." Su Lang said to Yang Jingwan tenderly.


    Yang Jingwan was expressionless, and even sneered in her heart.


    As for a poor man like Su Lang, how can he have the money to hold a wedding?


    The reason why he said that was because he knew that he had earned more than one million yuan and wanted to use the money to hold a wedding.


    Use your own money to hold a wedding, so it can be called a gift for yourself?


    Yang Jingwan didn''t bother to mock him anymore.


    "Su Lang, you''ve committed the habit of bragging again, haven''t you?" Li Manli couldn''t bear it anymore and sneered.


    "Whether you''re bragging or not, we''ll know in half a month." Su Lang said indifferently.


    "Okay, but I have something to say first, you are not allowed to use Jingwan''s penny, you will pay for the wedding!" Li Manli clarified the words first.


    "That''s natural." Su Lang nodded, planning secretly in his heart.


    To have a grand wedding, money is a must.


    But Su Lang doesn''t have to worry about this at all.


    Because he has more than 5 billion deposits in his card.


    But in order to keep a low profile, he hasn''t moved for a long time.


    For the wedding half a month later, Su Lang decided to use it.


    With money, all kinds of world-class luxury cars, helicopters and other means of transportation will be arranged.


    Anyway, all the wedding scenes that can be spent with money are all set up.


    In addition to the scene, the second is the guests who came to congratulate.


    Ma Hongsheng is the richest man in Qingling, and Su Lang has already appointed him as one of the guests who will come to congratulate him.


    Through Ma Hongsheng''s relationship, other Qingling business leaders can easily invite him here.


    However, Su Lang felt that it was not enough for some bigwigs in the business world to support the scene.


    It seems that it is necessary to get in touch with the world-famous figures such as the enemy of Hades, Miraculous Physician Xue, and Tian Jizi, the ghost-faced god.

 Chapter 142

    "Su Lang plans to hold a wedding..."


    Wang Haoran eavesdropped on the conversation of their family through Yang Jingwan''s mobile phone.


    Throughout the novels of the God of War''s son-in-law genre, nine out of ten novels have plots in which the protagonist passes through wedding costumes.


    This is a rotten way of pretending to be more rotten.


    It''s not bad, but it has an extraordinary effect on promoting the progress of the plot.


    If Su Lang is allowed to hold a wedding and succeed in pretending, then Yang Jingwan and her family will definitely change their views on Su Lang.


    Maybe, Yang Jingwan will be moved by this and recognize Su Lang as her husband.


    The wedding matter is very unfavorable to Wang Haoran.


    But at the same time, this is also a huge opportunity for Wang Haoran to counterattack, taking this opportunity to solve the protagonist of the God of War in one fell swoop.


    Just imagine, the God of War created such a big scene to give Yang Jingwan a wedding of the century.


    However, at the wedding, the master of ceremonies who presided over the wedding asked that sentence:


    Yang Jingwan, are you willing to marry Su Lang? As his wife, are you willing to love him unreservedly and be loyal to him no matter whether it is good or bad, rich or poor, healthy or sick, happy or sad? forever?


    Then, Yang Jingwan said directly: I don''t want to!


    So how exciting will Su Lang''s expression be?


    What are the expressions of the guests invited to watch the ceremony?


    Or, come up with something more ruthless.


    Taking advantage of half a month''s time, raise Yang Jingwan''s favorability.


    Then, at the wedding, Yang Jingwan was abducted directly in public.


    Or, come to an ultimate spike.


    Harvest Yang Jingwan, record a video of the process, and then play it on the big screen at the wedding...


    In that scene, Su Lang might explode on the spot, right? !


    As for the others, Wang Haoran has not thought of them yet.


    Which type of operation to choose in the end depends on the situation.


    After all, there is still half a month left. In this half month, Su Lang still needs to be suppressed.


    To suppress Su Lang, the heroine Yang Jingwan is crucial.


    Ma Hongsheng, an important supporting role in the protagonist camp, also needs to be taken care of.


    At the reception in the villa, Wang Haoran gave Ma Hongsheng a poison that was mixed with colorful water lilies and other medicines.


    It is not fatal after being infected with this poison, but it will become extremely lethargic and often loses energy.


    Ma Hongsheng''s energy was bound to drop sharply, and he didn''t have so much time to take care of business matters.


    According to online reports, Ma Hongsheng has a total of more than 180 billion assets.


    Even Zhen Li warned Wang Haoran not to provoke Ma Hongsheng, so as not to cause trouble.


    However, as a super villain, how can he admit defeat?


    Besides, Ma Hongsheng is still in the protagonist camp.


    Ma Hongsheng has so many assets, Wang Haoran is very interested.


    He has already made up his mind to annex Ma Hongsheng''s assets and reduce Ma Hongsheng''s influence.


    Make Ma Hongsheng unable to help Su Lang.


    Borrowing the power of the Wang Group is an idea, but fighting an economic war will consume a lot of money, so this is the worst policy.


    Moreover, it may not be possible to beat Ma Hongsheng.


    Because although Ma Hongsheng didn''t have the energy to manage the business, the company was almost leaderless, but Ma Hongsheng was able to make the business so big, the people under him must not be vegetarians.


    It is a very unwise decision to use the tens of billions of assets of the Wang family to fight against the assets of more than 100 billion.


    If the external attack is inappropriate, then the only way to do it is to attack internally.


    There is a saying that the strongest fortress is often broken not from the outside, but from the inside.


    If you want to start from the inside, there is no doubt that the first thing you need to know is Ma Hongsheng''s kinship.


    These simple materials are available online, and Wang Haoran can easily find them online.


    Wang Haoran opened the search engine on his mobile phone and searched for it.


    Key information was quickly obtained.


    Ma Hongsheng was married twice and had two sons. The first wife died young, and the second wife was married three years ago.


    The eldest son was born with his first wife. He is 24 years old now. He is a wealthy young man who changes girlfriends more diligently than changing clothes.


    The youngest son was born by Xu Xian, who is in his early 1 year old now.


    It is worth mentioning that Ma Hongsheng''s sequel is only 23 years old.


    Xu Xian is one year younger than his son...


    What kind of expression does Ma Hongsheng''s eldest son have when he sees this mother who is one year younger than him?


    Wang Haoran didn''t know.


    But Wang Haoran can be sure of one thing, the relationship between this dandy, the rich and the young, and Ma Hongsheng, the continuation, is not harmonious.


    This dude, rich and young, was originally an only child. After Ma Hongsheng passed away, he would be able to enjoy more than 100 billion assets to himself.


    However, three years ago, Ma Hongsheng won the Xuxian, and in the following more than a year, the Xuxian''s belly was still so upbeat, and the rich and young had another younger brother who shared the family property.


    Not to mention being a dandy, he would be offended by anyone else.


    To annex Maloney''s assets from within, it is obviously best to start with these two people.


    As long as one of them cultivates his own puppet, then this puppet can control Ma Hongsheng''s assets.


    But who to choose?


    Wang Haoran still doesn''t know the specific personalities of the two parties, so he can''t make up his mind for a while.


    It seems necessary to visit Ma Hongsheng.


    When Ma Hongsheng was ill, the two parties fighting for the property would definitely take good care of him in order to gain goodwill.


    Going to see Ma Hongsheng is equivalent to seeing the two parties fighting for family property.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran immediately contacted Zhen Li.


    The business bigwigs in Qingling''s business circle, as long as they are not the kind of deadly enemies, have a little bit of friendship.


    Now that Ma Hongsheng is ill, it is very reasonable for Zhen Li to go to visit him.


    Wang Haoran wanted to go with Zhen Li to see that dude and Xu Xian himself, and then decide who was more suitable to be trained to become a puppet.


    Zhen Li was very busy. After receiving Wang Haoran''s call, she asked her secretary Fang Xuan about her schedule, and found that she would only be free in three days.


    Wang Haoran knew that Ma Hongsheng would not be released from the hospital in the short to medium term, so he was not in a hurry, and agreed with Zhen Li to visit him in three days.


    Time flies, and a few days later.


    In the past few days, there was no special movement from Yang Jingwan, and Wang Haoran didn''t make much contact, but Fang Heng, the boy who gave money, sent more than 20 antiques at once.


    Some of these antiques are large pieces.


    Adding up these dozens of antiques, the total market value is about 880 million.


    For the money from selling antiques, Wang Haoran naturally pretended to call Fang Xuan as usual, and got these dozen antiques for nothing.


    Wang Haoran has accumulated a lot of antiques here.


    He found a professional auction agency to consign and auction all these antiques, and planned to realize all these antiques.


    Wang Haoran roughly calculated.


    As long as all these antiques are sold, there will be nearly 900 million in the account.


    Wang Haoran made more than 120 million from betting on stones last time, and now he has spent part of it, but it is still about 1.1.


    If the 900 million arrives in the account, his cash flow will exceed the 1 billion mark.


    In addition, there is Shen Kang''s hotel with a market value of about 500 million.


    All in all, he is also a rich man with assets of 1.5 billion, not counting his status as a rich second generation.


    But this is not enough.


    As a super villain, of course the goal should be farther and higher.


    Become the richest man in the world? !


    However, this goal is too big, and it is a bit far away for the time being.


    Then set a small goal first.


    Become the richest man in Qingling!

 Chapter 143

    At noon that day, Wang Haoran and Zhen Li came to Tianhui Clinic.


    Ma Hongsheng was treated and recuperated here.


    However, before they reached Ma Hongsheng''s convalescent ward, they saw an acquaintance.


    "Aunt Zhen, Haoran, why are you here?" Tang Bingyun asked suspiciously.


    "What''s the matter with you, I''m very old, right? You called Sister Zhen well before, why did you suddenly change your words?" Zhen Li didn''t respond to her question, but became dissatisfied and accused.


    The last time because Grandpa Tang Bingyun was sick, Zhen Li didn''t care about her. Now she calls herself that, of course Zhen Li can''t bear it.


    "That''s not what I meant. You look young and beautiful, neither old nor old." Tang Bingyun hurriedly explained, looking at Wang Haoran uncontrollably.


    For some reason, she felt that Wang Haoran was very handsome and attractive today, and she was a little stunned when she looked at it.


    [Ding, the host touched the heart of the heroine Tang Bingyun, and got 300 villain points! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran was slightly happy.


    Just standing like this, without even saying a word, Tang Bingyun''s heart was moved?


    Sure enough, it''s different when the charm value increases to more than 500!


    "Then what do you mean?" Zhen Li responded to Tang Bingyun''s words, but found that Tang Bingyun was staring at her son in a daze, she immediately realized:


    "Well, you Tang Bingyun, no wonder you suddenly changed your mind. I regard you as a sister, but you have the idea of ??my son, and you still want to eat tender grass. Are you shameless?!"


    Tang Bingyun also came to his senses after hearing the counting down.


    She inadvertently thought of what happened at the couple''s restaurant that day in her mind, her face flushed instantly, and she immediately felt ashamed.


    "You misunderstood, I...I didn''t mean that." Tang Bingyun couldn''t help lying, trying to appease Zhen Li''s emotions.


    "It doesn''t mean that, you..."


    "mom."


    Zhen Li wanted to continue insulting Tang Bingyun, but was suddenly interrupted by Wang Haoran''s voice.


    Turning her head, Zhen Li looked at her son, only to see him shaking his head slightly at her.


    Zhen Li didn''t say anything more.


    Tang Bingyun breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Wang Haoran again.


    "Why are you here?" Wang Haoran asked Tang Bingyun suspiciously.


    Tang Bingyun seemed hesitant to speak, but after thinking about it, he still said the truth:


    "Grandpa asked me to come and see Yan Guishan."


    "Yan Guishan is here?"


    "Yes, he was injured and recuperating here."


    "Then what about your marriage with Yan Guishan? How did your grandfather handle it?"


    "Grandpa has dissolved my marriage with Yan Guishan, and let me come to see Yan Guishan, purely because of the friendship between the two parents." When Tang Bingyun talked about this, he couldn''t help but beam with joy.


    Wang Haoran nodded slightly.


    This old man Tang really didn''t reach the point of insanity. After knowing that Yan Guishan was abolished, he finally dissolved the marriage between Yan Guishan and Tang Bingyun.


    However, Yan Guishan''s identity as the protagonist is still there, and he can still provide rewards.


    Now is the time when Yan Guishan''s heart and body are very fragile.


    At this time, taking the opportunity to engage in the mentality of Yan Guishan, there will inevitably be a lot of retraction.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran said to Zhen Li:


    "Mom, just find a place to sit for a while."


    "Well, you can figure it out." Zhen Li thought her son wanted to distract her, so she said something to Tang Bingyun in private.


    Zhen Li did not object to this either.


    She learned from old man Tang that Tang Bingyun had a marriage contract, so she could not help but taunt Tang Bingyun after she saw that Tang Bingyun seemed to be plotting against her son.


    But since Tang Bingyun''s marriage contract is gone, it doesn''t matter.


    The Tang family''s business is still quite big, and old man Tang has high hopes for Tang Bingyun, so most of the Tang family''s business will be handed over to Tang Bingyun in the future.


    Although Tang Bingyun is a few years older, he is still worthy of his son.


    Thinking of this, Zhen Li felt relieved and avoided it for a while.


    "What do you want to tell me?" Tang Bingyun asked expectantly.


    "Let''s go see Yangui Mountain together." Wang Haoran replied.


    "Ah?" Tang Bingyun couldn''t help being a little disappointed, but quickly concealed his emotions, nodded and said, "Come with me."


    Tang Bingyun led the way, and soon brought Wang Haoran to a senior nursing ward.


    Yan Guishan is unable to take care of himself now, and is being taken care of by nurses.


    Tang Bingyun was afraid of seeing something she shouldn''t, so she knocked on the door first.


    "I''m Tang Bingyun. My grandfather asked me to see you. Is it convenient to come in now?"


    When the words fell, no one responded.


    Tang Bingyun continued to look at the door, and repeated what he said just now.


    Wang Haoran directly used perspective to see the situation in the ward.


    Only Yan Guishan was alone in the ward, and no nurse was cleaning anything for him.


    Yan Guishan was also awake, and heard Tang Bingyun''s voice.


    However, Yan Guishan didn''t speak, his face was mixed with various emotions such as inferiority complex, regret, loneliness, and anger.


    Looking at it, he obviously felt unable to face Tang Bingyun.


    "No one answered, did he fall asleep?" Tang Bingyun said upon seeing Wang Haoran.


    "let me see."


    Said, Wang Haoran stretched out his hand to push open the door.


    Yan Guishan quickly closed his eyes and immediately pretended to be asleep.


    "Falling asleep." Wang Haoran suppressed a smile, and turned around to answer Tang Bingyun.


    "Is it convenient for me to go in?" Tang Bingyun asked cautiously.


    "convenient."


    "That''s good."


    Tang Bingyun nodded, walked in with Wang Haoran, put the flower basket and fruit on the bedside table, and then whispered to Yan Guishan:


    "Grandpa asked me to see you, are you okay?"


    Yan Guishan continued to pretend to be asleep, but did not respond.


    "I slept very deeply." Tang Bingyun couldn''t help muttering.


    "Why is he in the hospital so well? Where is the injury?" Wang Haoran moved a stool in the ward and sat down on his own, knowingly asked.


    "I was beaten, I got some injuries." Tang Bingyun replied vaguely.


    "Where did you get hurt?" Wang Haoran deliberately asked.


    "That''s where I was injured!" Seeing Wang Haoran''s curiosity, Tang Bingyun said it in a low voice.


    "Where?" Wang Haoran pretended not to understand.


    "Let me tell you this, Yan will not be able to marry a wife after returning to the mountain, and he will not be able to carry on the family line!" Tang Bingyun couldn''t say such vulgar words, so she said in euphemistic words.


    [Ding, the host deliberately guided the protagonist Yan Guishan to be deeply hit by the heroine Tang Bingyun, and gained 500 villain points, Yan Guishan protagonist halo -20, host villain halo +20! ¡¿


    "Oh." Seeing that the goal was achieved, Wang Haoran also pretended to be stunned, expressing that he understood.


    "Haoran, since he is asleep, let''s go." Tang Bingyun didn''t want to stay in the ward anymore, and wanted to talk to Wang Haoran elsewhere.


    "Your grandfather asked you to come and see Yan Guishan, but the others didn''t wake up, so you just left, isn''t that appropriate?"


    Wang Haoran still wanted to continue the mentality of Yan Guishan, so of course he didn''t want to leave, so he persuaded him.

 Chapter 144

    "Then, let''s wait for a while." Tang Bingyun nodded, but felt a little bored waiting, so she went to the bedside table and picked some fruits from the fruit basket:


    "Here are strawberries, apricots, grapes, which one do you want?"


    "Grapes."


    Tang Bingyun nodded, and went to the inner bathroom of the ward to rinse the grapes with water.


    "It''s very sweet, eat it." Tang Bingyun held grapes on a fruit plate, tasted it himself, and brought it to Wang Haoran.


    "I''m too lazy to wash my hands, why don''t you feed me?" Wang Haoran suggested.


    "So lazy..." Tang Bingyun protested a little, but still held a grape with her hand and sent it to Wang Haoran''s mouth.


    "Isn''t it sweet?" Tang Bingyun asked with a smile.


    "There is such a big beauty feeding me, even if it is sour, I feel sweet." Wang Haoran said with a smile.


    Tang Bingyun was startled for a moment, and immediately showed a deep smile, and said in surprise:


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days, are you so good at talking?"


    "I''m telling the truth." Wang Haoran said seriously.


    "Reward one more grape." Tang Bingyun was happy and giggled.


    "It''s so sweet, I want to eat it."


    "Okay."


    [Ding, the host caused the protagonist Yan Guishan''s mentality to become unbalanced, and got 100 villain points! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host caused the protagonist Yan Guishan''s mentality to become unbalanced, and gained 200 villain points! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host caused the protagonist Yan Guishan''s mentality to become unbalanced, and gained 300 villain points! ¡¿


    ¡­


    Yan Guishan, who was pretending to be asleep, felt like he had eaten a lot of dog food when he heard the laughter of the man and woman next to him.


    He wanted to divert his attention so that he would not listen to the voices beside him, but those voices seemed to have eyes, and they crazily drilled into his ears.


    Yan Guishan felt uncomfortable.


    Listening to the reminder messages from the system, Wang Haoran was almost happy.


    After eating the grapes, he did some calculations and got a total of 2100 villain points.


    This villain is too much fun.


    Wang Haoran told Tang Bingyun that he still wanted to eat grapes, and Tang Bingyun washed the dishes again.


    But this time, Wang Haoran did not get the reward.


    This Yan Guishan was numb from the stimulation, and he was full of dog food, so he already had resistance.


    It doesn''t work.


    It seems that the dose should be increased.


    Wang Haoran thought about it secretly, then said to Tang Bingyun:


    "I''m full, so I won''t eat."


    "Yeah." Tang Bingyun nodded, turned around, and put the fruit plate on the bedside table.


    But when she turned her head, she felt someone hugging her from behind.


    Of course Tang Bingyun knew that this was Wang Haoran.


    "You...what are you doing, you are so brave, you actually took advantage of me!"


    Tang Bingyun broke away from the hug subconsciously, feeling very flustered, but on the surface she pretended to be angry, as if she was reprimanding Wang Haoran for being unreasonable.


    "No matter how courageous I am, I''m not as big as you, right?" Wang Haoran looked at Tang Bingyun meaningfully.


    "You...what do you mean?" Tang Bingyun didn''t dare to meet Wang Haoran''s gaze, and asked with a guilty conscience.


    "What do you mean, don''t you understand?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about..." Tang Bingyun pretended.


    "Don''t understand? Then let me remind you, you invited me to a couple''s restaurant for dinner that day." Wang Haoran said slowly.


    "You?!" Tang Bingyun could no longer suppress the panic in his heart, and looked at Wang Haoran in shock:


    "What do you know?"


    "I know what I should know." Wang Haoran stared at her.


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Tang Bingyun only felt that Wang Haoran seemed to be provoking a teacher, so he couldn''t help but lower his head.


    "Is an apology useful? At least you have to give me an explanation, right?" Wang Haoran had a straight face, as if he was questioning.


    "It''s all because of my confusion." Tang Bingyun said shyly and ashamedly:


    "Grandpa asked me to get engaged to Yan Guishan as soon as possible. He said that he wanted to have a great-grandson. I don''t like Yan Guishan. I have ten thousand reluctances in my heart. Even if I die, I don''t want to be engaged to him."


    [Ding, the host deliberately guided the protagonist Yan Guishan to be deeply hit by the heroine Tang Bingyun, and gained 500 villain points, Yan Guishan protagonist halo -20, host villain halo +20! ¡¿


    "But grandpa was pressing her so hard that my brain became hot and I wanted to conceive a baby so that grandpa would give up the idea of ??getting married. In this way, grandpa can take care of his grandson and I don''t have to marry Yan Guishan."


    [Ding, the host deliberately guided the protagonist Yan Guishan to be crazily pierced by the heroine Tang Bingyun, and gained 800 villain points, Yan Guishan''s protagonist''s halo -40, and the host''s villain''s halo +40! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran groaned, thinking to himself that he would not like to be a father, would he? So he quickly asked:


    "Then are you pregnant?"


    "No, no." Tang Bingyun blushed.


    "According to what you mean, you are using me as a tool and throwing it away after use without saying hello." Wang Haoran said with a snort.


    Tang Bingyun panicked, and quickly blurted out an explanation:


    "I don''t have this idea, I just feel that I can''t face you, so I didn''t tell you, I... I''m not a random person, if I don''t like you, even if you kill me, I won''t To do such a thing..."


    [Ding, the heroine Tang Bingyun confessed to the host, the host got 800 villain points, Yan Guishan protagonist halo -40, host villain halo +40! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host caused the protagonist Yan Guishan''s mentality to become unbalanced, and gained 300 villain points! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran got his wish and happily received a lot of rewards.


    However, he felt that Yan Guishan still had the potential to be exploited.


    "Then what do you mean, I''m a casual person?" Wang Haoran asked pretending to be displeased.


    "The matter is irreparable, how do you want me to compensate you, just tell me." Tang Bingyun said dejectedly.


    "What time do you leave work today?"


    "Probably a little bit."


    "Okay, then you can treat me to dinner tonight." Wang Haoran hinted at Tang Bingyun.


    Tang Bingyun was a little confused, and seemed a little unbelievable.


    Wang Haoran added, "It''s the couple''s restaurant last time."


    It''s all about this point, how could Tang Bingyun still not understand.


    And Yan Guishan, who is the king of the sea, understands even more.


    "You bad boy, I thought you were really angry." Tang Bingyun said with a slight annoyance, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    "Aunt Tang, do you want to invite me to dinner, or not?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Auntie Tang?! Sister Bingyun." Tang Bingyun giggled.


    Her words obviously acquiesced to Wang Haoran''s meaning.


    Yan Guishan, who was pretending to be asleep, heard it and felt extremely uncomfortable.


    [Ding, the host caused the protagonist Yan Guishan''s mentality to become unbalanced, and gained 500 villain points, Yan Guishan''s protagonist''s halo -20, and the host''s villain''s halo +20! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host caused the protagonist Yan Guishan''s mentality to become unbalanced, and gained 600 villain points, Yan Guishan''s protagonist''s halo -30, and the host''s villain''s halo +30! ¡¿


    "Sister Bingyun." Wang Haoran''s actual age is already thirty, so of course he doesn''t want to call her as Tang Bingyun said.


    "Hmph, you are younger than me, so you should be called Sister Bingyun." Tang Bingyun corrected her with a smile.


    "Sister Bingyun." Wang Haoran insisted.


    "Oh, I''m afraid of you, it''s up to you."


    "Then see you tonight."


    "Uh-huh."


    "However, you have to listen to me when the time comes."


    "What are you listening to?"


    "What do you think?" Wang Haoran gave her a look.


    "Hmph!" Tang Bingyun realized later, and finally understood.


    "Can''t you? Forget it, let''s cancel tonight''s dinner." Wang Haoran said directly.


    "Don''t, I promise you, I promise you!" Tang Bingyun hurriedly stated.


    But as soon as the words came out of her mouth, she realized that she had lost her composure, and she was immediately ashamed.


    As soon as Tang Bingyun said this, Wang Haoran also received two system notification messages.


    [Ding, the host caused the protagonist Yan Guishan''s mentality to become unbalanced, and gained 1000 villain points, Yan Guishan''s protagonist''s halo -50, and the host''s villain''s halo +50! ¡¿


    [Ding, Yan Guishan''s mentality exploded, the protagonist''s halo shattered, and he lost his identity as the protagonist. ¡¿


    There is no need to play...


    Wang Haoran glanced at Yan Guishan, who was still pretending to be asleep, feeling somewhat dispirited.

 Chapter 145

    Tang Bingyun''s company still had things to do, so they left first.


    Wang Haoran went to look for Zhen Li, and wanted to visit Ma Hongsheng with her.


    When Wang Haoran left, Zhen Li had already asked the nurses and found out the ward where Ma Hongsheng was.


    Zhen Li brought Wang Haoran to the top convalescent ward of Tianhui Clinic very quickly.


    When she came to the door, Zhen Li wanted to raise her hand to knock, but she heard a loud yelling from inside.


    For the sake of being polite, Zhen Li didn''t knock on the door immediately, but planned to wait for a while.


    Because of the sounds and movements inside, it sounded like a family conflict.


    As an outsider, it''s still inconvenient to get involved, so pretend that you didn''t hear it.


    Wang Haoran used perspective to see the situation inside.


    I saw three people in the ward.


    Ma Hongsheng was lying on the hospital bed with his eyes closed, his chest heaved evenly.


    Obviously, he was in a deep sleep.


    Besides Ma Hongsheng, there was also a man and a woman, both in their twenties.


    The man''s appearance was unremarkable, his appearance was seven points similar to Ma Hongsheng''s, but his expression and brows were full of arrogance and arrogance, completely different from the peaceful Ma Hongsheng.


    This young man must be Ma Hongsheng''s son Ma Weicai.


    That young woman has a particularly outstanding appearance and figure, she looks weak and weak, giving people a feeling of pity for me.


    At this moment, the young woman was sitting by the bed, lightly holding Ma Hongsheng''s hand, with a concerned expression.


    Obviously, she is Cheng Rui, Ma Hongsheng''s successor.


    "My dad doesn''t need you to take care of him. If he tells you to go back, you can go back. Don''t you still have to take care of your son? Go away!" Ma Weicai stood aside with a very bad tone.


    "There is a nanny at home, so don''t worry, I''ll stay and take care of Hongsheng." Cheng Rui''s voice was very gentle and delicate, which made people feel very comfortable.


    "My dad is still awake now, don''t pretend, put away your mask." Ma Weicai sneered.


    "I...I didn''t pretend, I really only cared about Hongsheng, so I stayed to take care of him." Cheng Rui looked weak.


    "You are such a powerful woman. You are good enough. My dad is old and confused, but I am not. What are you planning for when you marry my dad at a young age? Isn''t it just for our family''s property?"


    "How many times have I said that I like Hongsheng''s maturity and stability, not his money, and when Hongsheng and I got married, we had a pre-nuptial property notarization, you know that."


    "Notarization of pre-marital property is exactly what makes you a woman!"


    Hearing Cheng Rui mention this, Ma Weicai felt angry.


    At the beginning, he was the one who strongly opposed Cheng Rui''s entry into Ma''s house, but this woman took the initiative to notarize the property before marriage. If she divorced, she would not get a penny.


    Ma Weicai saw her so pitiful at the time, and with this notarization, he really believed it and didn''t take this woman seriously.


    But it didn''t take long for Ma Weicai to regret it.


    Because Cheng Rui liked Ma Hongsheng very much, she became pregnant in just over a year, and gave birth to a son very well.


    Because of this, Ma Hongsheng became more considerate and caring towards Cheng Rui.


    Cheng Rui did the property notarization and didn''t want a penny, but his father Ma Hongsheng is a rather emotional person, and if Ma Hongsheng burps in the future, will he not give Shen Chengrui and her son a penny?


    How can this be!


    "You really misunderstood me." Cheng Rui sighed deeply, and then noticed that Ma Hongsheng''s hand suddenly moved slightly.


    There was a flash of light in her eyes, she got up suddenly and poured a glass of water, handed it to Ma Weicai, and said gently:


    "I''m a family, and we should live in harmony. Drink a glass of water to calm down."


    "Go away, don''t be hypocritical with me!"


    Ma Weicai stretched out his hand and pushed the water glass to the ground. Cheng Rui also staggered and fell to the ground.


    "You bastard, what are you doing!"


    Ma Hongsheng woke up Yoyo, heard Ma Weicai''s yelling, and saw Cheng Rui fall to the ground at the same time.


    He didn''t care about anything else, he got up directly from the bed, and stretched out his hand to help Cheng Rui up.


    But after helping her, she found that Cheng Rui''s palm was covered with blood.


    Clearly cut by shards of broken glass.


    Wang Haoran, who witnessed all this through perspective, looked at Cheng Rui in horror.


    When Cheng Rui fell, she didn''t get cut by the shards. She saw that Ma Hongsheng was fully awake, so she deliberately pressed her hand against a piece of broken glass.


    She hurt herself on purpose to deepen Ma Weicai''s crime and make Ma Hongsheng angry.


    She is so cruel to herself, this woman...


    "Ari, how are you?" Ma Hongsheng asked with concern.


    "I''m fine, I''m fine." Cheng Rui looked pale, but shook her head, and said with relief, as if she was comforting Ma Hongsheng.


    "Nizi, Nizi!" Ma Hongsheng couldn''t bear it anymore, he was furious at Ma Weicai, and wanted to get up and slap him hard.


    "Hongsheng, it''s none of his business. I accidentally fell down." Cheng Rui frowned, but with a smile on her face, she clasped Ma Hongsheng tightly and explained.


    "Dad, did you hear, she fell down by herself, no...it''s none of my business." Seeing his father''s fierce look, Ma Wei couldn''t help taking a step back, and said embarrassingly.


    "Do you think I''m blind? I can see you, it''s obviously you who stretched out your hand to push!"


    Ma Hongsheng was furious, he broke free from Cheng Rui''s hand, came directly in front of Ma Weicai, and slapped this Nizi a big mouth.


    From an angle that Ma Hongsheng and Ma Weicai couldn''t see, the corners of Cheng Rui, who I still felt pitiful for, showed a terrifying and frightening smile.


    But only for a moment.


    Wang Haoran caught Cheng Rui''s expression and felt it was a bit creepy.


    This woman Cheng Rui is too scary.


    As the richest man, Ma Hongsheng must have many beautiful women flocking to him, but only Cheng Rui can marry into the Ma family and give birth to a son for Ma Hongsheng.


    It seems that it''s not that Cheng Rui is lucky, but that this woman is really not simple.


    After Ma Hongsheng slapped his son, he also calmed down a little, and then took some tissues to Cheng Rui''s side to help her hold the wound on her palm.


    "Nizi, you''re still standing here, call a doctor!" Ma Hongsheng yelled at Ma Weicai.


    Ma Weicai was very aggrieved, but he still didn''t dare to disobey Ma Hongsheng''s words, so he walked towards the door.


    When Zhen Li heard the commotion inside, she was at a loss, so she could only knock on the door with her hand, pretending that she had just arrived.


    "What are you doing?" Ma Weicai was about to go out, so he opened the door and asked Zhen Li and Wang Haoran.


    "I''m Zhen Li, the president of Guose Tianxiang Beauty Group. This is my son. We''re here to visit Mr. Ma." Zhen Li said softly.


    "National beauty and heavenly fragrance, what a broken company, I''ve never heard of it, what kind of cat or dog dares to call itself the president, just because you still see my dad, go as far as you can!" road.


    Zhen Li was furious when she heard that.


    If she hadn''t been afraid of Ma Hongsheng, with her temper, she would have slapped Ma Weicai directly in the face.


    "You bastard, why are you talking to the guests? Invite the guests in quickly!" Ma Hongsheng scolded Ma Weicai when he heard the voice at the door.


    Ma Weicai pretended not to have heard of it, skipped Zhen Li, and went straight to the doctor.


    When crossing over, he even bumped Zhen Li with his shoulder.


    Zhen Li''s shoulder hurt from being hit, and she let out a ouch.


    Wang Haoran frowned, staring at Ma Weicai''s back, narrowing his eyes slightly.


    Originally, he was still struggling with who to suppress and help whom, but at this moment, he already had the answer in his heart.


    This good day for Ma Weicai is not far away.


    However, Cheng Rui is an ambitious woman who is difficult to control.


    It is not a simple matter for her to become a puppet and obediently do things for herself.

 Chapter 146

    Wang Haoran made a decision in his heart, and immediately walked into the ward with Zhen Li.


    "So it''s Mr. Zhen, I made you laugh, please sit down." Ma Hongsheng said kindly.


    He knew Zhen Li and Wang Xiang, and they were also bigwigs in the Qingling business world, so he would naturally respect them.


    "President Ma, I''m the one who took the liberty to interrupt you." Zhen Li smiled politely.


    On the side, Wang Haoran put the visiting flower basket on the table.


    "Who is this?" Ma Hongsheng looked at Wang Haoran and asked Zhen Li in a questioning tone.


    "This is my son. He has admired your name, Mr. Ma, for a long time, so he came with me to see your real face." Zhen Li explained.


    "What a talent, Mr. Zhen gave birth to a good son." Ma Hongsheng said in admiration, but in his heart he complained that his son was not up to date.


    the other side.


    Ma Weicai was afraid of being scolded by his father, so he hurried to find a doctor.


    After the doctor came here, he helped Cheng Rui treat the wound on his hand and bandaged it with gauze.


    "Does your hand still hurt?" Ma Hongsheng asked Cheng Rui with concern.


    "It doesn''t hurt at all, I''m fine." Cheng Rui persuaded gently.


    If Wang Haoran hadn''t seen Cheng Rui''s subtle actions just now, seeing Cheng Rui''s expression and tone now, he would think that she is a woman who is like a good wife and mother.


    "If Arui hadn''t interceded, I would have broken your legs today." Ma Hongsheng said to Ma Weicai:


    "Thank you mom soon."


    Ma Wei couldn''t help but rolled his eyes.


    This woman is one year younger than himself, he really can''t call her mother, but facing Ma Hongsheng''s stern gaze, he still said to Cheng Rui reluctantly:


    "You really have a lot of adults, I thank you, thank you and your family."


    "You bastard, what are you talking about?!" Ma Hongsheng''s anger that had just been suppressed came up again.


    "Dad, there are irrelevant people here. If you talk about a bastard and shut up a bastard, where will I save my face?" Ma Weicai glanced at Zhen Li and Wang Haoran in disgust, and said to Ma Hongsheng.


    "Useless things, you know how to spend time and money all day long, and you don''t do any serious business. It''s because you didn''t live up to it. I scolded you a few times, and now you know it''s embarrassing, right?" Ma Hongsheng didn''t shy away from the presence of outsiders, and his attitude remained unchanged. .


    "I''m going to the bathroom." Ma Weicai felt that he couldn''t stay any longer, so he found an excuse and left angrily.


    But before leaving, he gave Zhen Li and Wang Haoran a vicious look, obviously thinking that these two people were really in the way.


    "Hongsheng, you must be hungry just after waking up. I''ll get you something to eat." Cheng Rui said with a gentle face and concern.


    "Your hand is injured, wait for that bastard to come back, let him go."


    "It''s okay. I''m just going to pick up the food. I''ll just use the other hand." Cheng Rui insisted.


    After all, without waiting for Ma Hongsheng''s persuasion, she directly walked towards the door.


    Looking at Cheng Rui''s weak back, Ma Hongsheng couldn''t help sighing in his heart that he really married a good and understanding wife.


    When Zhen Li came to visit, of course she wouldn''t just sit for a few minutes and leave. She and Ma Hongsheng chatted about some business matters while no one was disturbing.


    Wang Haoran was not interested in hearing this, so he quietly left the ward.


    After going out, I went to the corridor, and a nurse happened to pass by.


    "Miss nurse, where is the cafeteria?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Go straight over there, go out the back door, and you will see the cafeteria." The nurse responded.


    "Thanks."


    Wang Haoran nodded, and quickly found the cafeteria according to the instructions.


    The standards of Tianhui Clinic are very high. Although it is a cafeteria, the food inside is at the level of a five-star hotel.


    When he came to the entrance of the cafeteria, Wang Haoran didn''t go in.


    Instead, he waited at the door.


    After a while, she saw a weak figure walking out with packed meals.


    "Hello." Cheng Rui greeted Wang Haoran with a smile, very politely.


    Immediately, he prepared to go back to the ward past Wang Haoran.


    But Wang Haoran stretched out his hand to stop her.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Rui didn''t get angry, and asked with a gentle smile.


    "Aren''t you tired of talking with a fake face?" Wang Haoran asked with a playful smile.


    "I''m really sorry, did I offend you somewhere? If so, I can apologize to you." Cheng Rui said sincerely.


    Cheng Rui''s demeanor and demeanor looked kind and weak, without any airs of being the wife of the richest man.


    She is simply a natural actress.


    "Ma Weicai has always been Ma Hongsheng''s eldest son. If you continue to smear and suppress him, he is still Ma Hongsheng''s eldest son. This will not change. The father''s relationship of more than 20 years is not something you can destroy casually." Wang Haoran did not hesitate. Alright, let''s get down to business.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Cheng Rui looked innocent.


    "I can help you get what you want." Wang Haoran stared at Cheng Rui and said in a bewitching tone.


    "I just want to take care of my husband and raise my children in peace, and I don''t care about the rest." Cheng Rui smiled slightly, and walked past Wang Haoran with the food.


    She quickened her pace and walked towards the ward.


    Wang Haoran followed closely, and when he passed a utility room, he directly took Cheng Rui''s wrist and led him into the utility room.


    Boom.


    Wang Haoran locked the door behind him.


    "Now there is no one else here, can we talk properly?"


    "If I go and tell Hongsheng that someone intends to mistreat me, you will definitely not be able to bear it." Cheng Rui first gave a warning, and then resumed a gentle tone:


    "However, I won''t do this, because I believe you are a gentleman, so let me go? I will pretend that nothing happened."


    "You are a weak woman, and Ma Wei is an unreasonable dude. If you make him anxious, you will be the one to suffer." Wang Haoran frowned slightly:


    "And I can help you, help you deal with Ma Weicai, and help you win all of Ma Hongsheng''s property. After that, I only want 10% of Ma Hongsheng''s property."


    "This is a good thing for mutual benefit, think about it?"


    "I''m just a little woman, as long as the money is enough for me, I never force others."


    Wang Haoran shrugged, feeling slightly frustrated.


    His charm value is 568. If it were an ordinary woman, she would have been dazzled by it.


    However, Cheng Rui still remained sane and sober, she was not bewitched at all, her vigilance was too strong, it was simply impossible for her to talk through her.


    The handsome guy''s offensive didn''t work for her at all.


    This kind of woman is born to do great things.


    Black-bellied, scheming, rational, ruthless, and immune to masculinity.


    If this was placed next to the ancient emperor, he would definitely be a champion of palace fighting, and he would firmly sit on the throne of the queen mother in the future.


    If she was more ambitious, she might become the queen directly.


    It''s terrible!

 Chapter 147

    A woman like Cheng Rui cannot win her trust with just a few words.


    She''s just too cautious.


    After a little contact with Wang Haoran, he already understood that it is not something that will happen for a while.


    And Cheng Rui is not the heroine, Wang Haoran doesn''t have that much patience to waste with her.


    With this in mind, Wang Haoran directly communicated with the system.


    This charm aura only cools down once every 72 hours. It was used on Yang Jingwan three days ago, and now the cooldown time has just arrived.


    Wang Haoran originally planned to use it only on the heroine, after all, it can only be used once every three days.


    Before coming here, Wang Haoran never thought of using the charm halo on Cheng Rui.


    Firstly, Cheng Rui is not the heroine, and secondly, she is someone else''s wife.


    Wang Haoran is not like Cao Aman, so of course he has no idea about Cheng Rui.


    At the beginning, Wang Haoran just wanted to slowly control Cheng Rui through the false cooperation relationship.


    But this Cheng Rui is ambitious, rational and smart, the key is, he is ruthless to himself!


    It is absolutely impossible to turn Cheng Rui into a puppet without some special means.


    Therefore, Wang Haoran came up with the idea of ??using the charm halo.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran issued an order to the system and chose to use the charm halo on Cheng Rui.


    [Ding, the host uses the charm halo on the female supporting role Cheng Rui, and Cheng Rui''s favorability with the host increases to 100 full value. ¡¿


    After receiving the prompt message from the system, Wang Haoran looked at Cheng Rui and watched her expression change.


    I saw her delicate and pitiful pretty face suddenly showing tenderness and fascination, but it disappeared in a flash.


    Wang Haoran was stunned for a moment, then tentatively asked Cheng Rui again:


    "Now can we have an open and honest talk?"


    "My husband is still waiting for dinner, please let me go, otherwise he will have to wait in a hurry." Cheng Rui said slightly seriously.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran couldn''t help frowning.


    Cheng Rui obviously didn''t intend to have a serious talk, but instead brought out Ma Hongsheng to threaten her.


    Wang Haoran was suddenly puzzled, wondering if the charm halo was a fake.


    Otherwise, why does Cheng Rui still have this attitude?


    Wang Haoran has nothing to do for the time being, and is going to let Cheng Rui leave first.


    But before opening the door, he first looked at the situation outside with a perspective.


    At this moment, Ma Weicai, who came out of the bathroom, was walking towards the sundries, and was about to pass by the sundries room and return to Ma Hongsheng''s ward.


    Wang Haoran had an idea, opened the door directly, and said to Cheng Rui:


    "Excuse me, let''s go."


    The corners of Cheng Rui''s mouth were slightly raised, as if she was proud, and she walked out of the utility room.


    Wang Haoran followed her out.


    "What are you doing hiding here?!" Ma Weicai, who was passing by the door of the utility room, just saw Wang Haoran and Cheng Rui walking out, and was immediately surprised.


    Cheng Rui''s face changed slightly, and she was about to explain.


    "We didn''t do anything, don''t talk nonsense!" Wang Haoran took the lead, pretending to be panicked, and explained impatiently.


    Ma Weicai''s mind is not very good, but when he saw this situation, he immediately made up a lot of things.


    "Cheng Rui, Cheng Rui, the fox''s tail is finally exposed, and you actually have a tryst with a handsome guy behind my father''s back. It''s really you!" Ma Wei felt excited when he felt that he had caught the handle.


    As he said that, he turned his head to look at Wang Haoran, showing approval and admiration:


    "You have a skill, you can actually handle Cheng Rui!"


    After he felt Cheng Rui''s threat, he had found all kinds of handsome Neptune guys, and wanted to use this to use beauty tricks on Cheng Rui.


    Unfortunately, Cheng Rui doesn''t like this at all.


    Seeing that Wang Haoran and Cheng Rui seemed to be having a tryst at this moment, he couldn''t help admiring him.


    In Ma Weicai''s view, Wang Haoran unintentionally helped him.


    "You misunderstood. Cheng Rui and I just talked for a while in the utility room. We didn''t do anything. We are innocent." Wang Haoran walked up to Ma Weicai and patted Ma Weicai on the shoulder.


    Ma Weicai only felt a mosquito bite on his shoulder, but he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Because his attention was on Wang Haoran''s words.


    In his opinion, Wang Haoran was in a hurry to get rid of the relationship, which was more proof that he had something to do with Cheng Rui.


    "I believe it, but I don''t know if my dad believes it or not."


    After finishing speaking, Ma Wei chuckled and walked quickly towards the ward.


    This posture is obviously going to sue Ma Hongsheng.


    "Aren''t you crazy? You explained it on purpose when there was nothing wrong, and now it''s getting darker and darker. If Hongsheng really believes it, then you''re dead!"


    Cheng Rui slipped away to file a complaint when she saw Ma Wei, gradually lost her mind, lost control of her emotions, and said to Wang Haoran.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran''s mind was moved, and he couldn''t help but take another look at Cheng Rui.


    Although Cheng Rui reprimanded her, the focus of her words was not to blame Wang Haoran for causing her trouble, but to worry about Wang Haoran''s safety.


    Will Cheng Rui be a kind person? Will she care about Wang Haoran out of kindness?


    This is of course impossible.


    It seems that it''s not that the 100 full favorability is useless, but that Cheng Rui is too good at controlling her emotions.


    "Are you worried about me?" Although Wang Haoran is not Cao Aman''s ilk, but in order to suppress the strength of the camp of Laipi God of War, he can only reluctantly tease Cheng Rui.


    "The devil is worried about you. You asked for it yourself. You deserve it if you die!" Cheng Rui sneered, then turned her head and walked towards Ma Hongsheng''s ward.


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help but chuckled.


    This woman denied her words, but she was quite honest in her actions.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran also slowly walked towards the ward.


    There is no rush.


    The reason why he deliberately gave Ma Weicai the handle was because he wanted to force Cheng Rui to cooperate with him.


    As for the fact that this would arouse Ma Hongsheng''s anger, he didn''t care about it at all.


    Ma Hongsheng, as a hard-core supporting role in the Rapier God of War camp, has little possibility of instigating rebellion.


    In Wang Haoran''s plan, sooner or later Ma Hongsheng would "have an accident".


    Otherwise, how could Ma Hongsheng''s assets be justified in Cheng Rui''s hands?


    ¡ª¡ª


    "What are you talking about, you saw Ari and Mr. Zhen''s son having a tryst?!"


    In the ward, Ma Hongsheng was slightly shocked after hearing what Ma Weicai said.


    "It''s absolutely true, I saw them come out of the utility room with my own eyes!" Ma Weicai spattered.


    When Zhen Li heard this, her heart skipped a beat.


    In her opinion, her son is so outstanding that he can catch any woman, and it is not impossible to find Cheng Rui.


    After all, that Cheng Rui is pretty pretty.


    If that''s the case, though, it''s in big trouble.


    This Ma Hongsheng seemed peaceful, but it had something to do with the reputation of his wife and the Ma family. If he lost his temper, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Ma Hongsheng frowned and didn''t respond immediately.


    He is a relatively rational person, and he will not doubt Cheng Rui just because Ma Weicai said a few words.

 Chapter 148

    Cheng Rui walked into the ward.


    "People are here, Dad, if you don''t believe me, you can ask yourself." Ma Wei pointed to Cheng Rui proudly.


    "A Rui, Weicai said that you went into the utility room with someone..." Ma Hongsheng said tentatively.


    "Yes." Cheng Rui nodded.


    There is surveillance in the corridor, as long as you check the surveillance, you will know that she and Wang Haoran have entered the utility room.


    She wouldn''t be so stupid as to argue about it.


    "Then do you have anything to say?" Ma Hongsheng felt a little uncomfortable, and his voice became much lower.


    As a man, no one can stand being hated by his wife.


    "I know it''s useless to explain it in words now, but I will prove it with actions."


    Cheng Rui looked very calm.


    She walked to Ma Hongsheng''s side, first put down the lunch box she had taken, then picked up a glass water cup, and then let go of it.


    Boom!


    The drinking glass shattered on the floor.


    Cheng Rui picked up a piece of broken glass, retreated to the corner of the wall, and then pressed the broken glass against her neck.


    "A Rui, don''t be impulsive, just speak up if you have something to say." Ma Hongsheng''s expression changed.


    "Dad, he''s scaring people, I''m the only one who dares to be herself..." Ma Weicai said disdainfully.


    But before he finished speaking, Cheng Rui wiped his neck with broken glass, and immediately, a blood spray fell from the air.


    In an instant, half of Cheng Rui''s clothes were dyed red, and she slowly collapsed against the wall.


    "ah!!!"


    Ma Wei screamed in fright.


    Zhen Li also turned pale.


    "A Rui, why are you so stupid, I should have believed you, I was wrong, I was wrong..." Ma Hongsheng was so frightened that his soul almost flew away, and he hurried over to help Cheng Rui.


    Wang Haoran, who had just entered the ward, was also shocked when he saw this scene.


    He thought that Cheng Rui used many ways to explain the meeting with himself in the utility room.


    But what I didn''t expect was that Cheng Rui would use such an extreme method.


    He hurriedly checked Cheng Rui with a fluoroscopy, but soon discovered that the wound on Cheng Rui''s neck avoided the carotid artery and was not fatal.


    As long as the bleeding is stopped in time, it will not be life-threatening.


    And in this hospital, Cheng Rui must be able to get timely treatment.


    Under various circumstances, it seems that this is not a coincidence, but Cheng Rui did it deliberately.


    This woman is really not ordinary ruthless...


    The position of the neck, there are too many deadly points, if you are not careful, you will die.


    But even so, Cheng Rui still dared to do it.


    Wang Haoran shudders when he thinks about this courage and ruthlessness.


    But after thinking about it, he relaxed a little.


    What Cheng Rui did was to protect herself to a large extent.


    There is surveillance in the corridor. If Cheng Rui wants to prove his innocence, he can ask to call out the surveillance.


    It can be clearly seen from the surveillance that Cheng Rui was forcibly pulled into the utility room.


    But in this case, Ma Hongsheng will definitely vent his anger on Wang Haoran.


    Cheng Rui didn''t want Wang Haoran to have something to do, and at the same time didn''t want to lose Ma Hongsheng''s trust, in this dilemma.


    She chose such a tragic and extreme way of adventure.


    Fortunately, Cheng Rui was lucky and didn''t find the wrong position, otherwise, she would have died straight away.


    Of course, even if you avoid the fatal position, you still need to stop the bleeding in time.


    Wang Haoran immediately went to call the doctor over.


    After a while, the doctor came to help Cheng Rui stop the bleeding.


    Cheng Rui was sent to a new convalescent ward.


    Her face became very pale due to blood loss, but her life was not in danger, she was just a little weak.


    Ma Hongsheng was so frightened that he never mentioned why Cheng Rui went to the utility room, and he didn''t even ask Wang Haoran any questions.


    In his opinion, Cheng Rui showed his will by dying.


    If he doubts her again, is he still human?


    However, Ma Hongsheng didn''t mention it, but Ma Weicai couldn''t bear it.


    "Dad, don''t you just let this matter go like this?" He had finally caught the opportunity to hit Cheng Rui, and now that Cheng Rui made such a fuss, he just exposed it, and he couldn''t be reconciled to anything.


    "Get out." Ma Hongsheng was afraid that he would provoke Cheng Rui again and make her do something stupid again.


    "Dad, you''ve been cheated, how can you bear it?!" Ma Wei was so angry that he couldn''t help but speak up.


    "Get out, get out!" Ma Hongsheng said angrily.


    "You woman betrayed you, I can''t forgive you, why don''t you divorce her, and keep her for the New Year?!" Ma Weicai was emotional.


    Ma Hongsheng slapped Ma Weicai, "Have you said enough?!"


    "No!" Ma Weicai covered his face, very annoyed, as if he couldn''t control his emotions:


    "This woman was caught dating a man today. Who knows how long this has been going on. You''d better take the DNA of the son born to this woman. Whether it is your father''s seed is still a question!"


    "You rebellious son, A Rui is so loyal to me, how could you do such a thing, you are slandering me, believe it or not, I will sever the father-son relationship with you!" Ma Hongsheng was furious.


    "Stupid loyalty, only you are stupid to believe it. If you have no money, she will fall in love with you, a bad old man?"


    "You... Get out, get out!" Ma Hongsheng was so angry that he punched Ma Weicai directly.


    Furious, Ma Wei looked at the door a few times before leaving unwillingly.


    Cheng Rui witnessed this scene and couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled.


    She also has a deep understanding of Ma Weicai.


    Although this Ma Weicai is a dude, he is not out of his mind. Even seeing that Ma Hongsheng is so angry, why doesn''t he restrain himself and try to anger Ma Hongsheng?


    This is quite different from his usual behavior.


    After Ma Weicai left, Ma Hongsheng became sleepy again, so the nurse sent him back to his ward.


    In the room, only Wang Haoran, Cheng Rui and Zhen Li were left.


    "Son, shall we go back?" Zhen Li asked.


    "Go and drive first, I''ll be right over."


    Zhen Li nodded and left to pick up the car.


    "You can push the matter to me, why did you choose this way to prove yourself?" Wang Haoran had already guessed the reason, but he asked deliberately.


    Cheng Rui''s eyes were complicated.


    She is naturally indifferent to men and women, even cold-blooded, and has never liked any man before.


    But seeing that Wang Haoran might be involved in this matter, in order to protect Wang Haoran and gain Ma Hongsheng''s trust, he made such a decision out of nowhere.


    She didn''t understand herself, she only saw Wang Haoran once, so why did she think about Wang Haoran so much? He even gambled with his own life.


    This feeling is like a demon.


    Even after she did this, instead of regretting it, she felt lucky.


    Because her main purpose has been achieved.


    Ma Hongsheng did not pursue Wang Haoran''s responsibility.


    "You don''t need to worry about it, stay away from me in the future." Cheng Rui avoided Wang Haoran''s gaze.


    She has tried her best, but she finds that she can''t control her emotions, so she can only keep this person who affects her emotions away.


    "I said that I want to cooperate with you, and I have already given my sincerity. You don''t want to turn your face right away, do you?" Wang Haoran said lightly.


    "Sincerity..." Cheng Rui savored the words carefully, and quickly realized that she said in surprise:


    "Ma Weicai''s abnormal mood and behavior have something to do with you?!"


    "This is just the beginning. With this dude''s way of acting, big troubles will soon be revealed." Wang Haoran smiled mysteriously.


    "What did you do to him?" Cheng Rui was curious.


    "This is... a secret. If you want to know, you need to exchange your secret."


    "What secret do you want to know about me?"


    "For example, Ma''am, what is your...three circumference?"


    Cheng Rui''s expression changed, and then she warned in a cold voice:


    "Please respect yourself!"


    Wang Haoran smiled and said nothing, tore a piece of paper to write his number on, and handed it to Cheng Rui.


    Cheng Rui took the note and tore it up blankly.


    Wang Haoran didn''t mind either. After smiling, he turned and walked out of the room.


    However, after walking out of the room, Wang Haoran glanced into the room with a perspective.


    Cheng Rui took off her cold fake face, collected the torn pieces of paper in a little panic, and began to piece them together.


    Wang Haoran secretly smiled.


    It seems that this cooperation has been reached.

 Chapter 149

    night.


    After waking up, Ma Hongsheng was worried about Cheng Rui, so he left his ward to have a look.


    Cheng Rui hasn''t rested yet, but is watching with an economics book.


    Ma Hongsheng was not surprised by this at all, because it was a habit of Cheng Rui.


    Cheng Rui is a top student in a prestigious school with profound knowledge.


    She is not like other rich wives who are loyal to dressing up and taking care of herself, but like to read books, even late at night.


    Ma Hongsheng was quite happy about this.


    "Did I bother you?" Ma Hongsheng asked with a smile when he saw Cheng Rui put down the book and looked this way.


    "I just read a book to pass the time, how could I be disturbed." Cheng Rui returned to her sensible and weak appearance, and responded.


    "How do you feel? Does the wound on your neck still hurt?" Ma Hongsheng looked concerned.


    "never mind."


    "Don''t do such stupid things in the future." Ma Hongsheng looked distressed.


    In his opinion, Cheng Rui cared too much about himself, that''s why he chose to die to show his ambition.


    While talking, Ma Hongsheng walked up to Cheng Rui, wanting to grab her and chatted with her.


    However, Cheng Rui acted like a sudden conditioned reflex. Before Ma Hongsheng touched her hand, she took it back.


    "You blame me for not trusting you, so are you still angry?" Seeing Cheng Rui''s resistance, Ma Hongsheng said hastily.


    Cheng Rui''s heart is complicated.


    She withdrew her hand not because of Ma Hongsheng''s distrust, but because she resisted Ma Hongsheng''s contact with her.


    This feeling is like engraving a man''s imprint in his heart, so he can''t let An Ran get in touch with another man, so he feels a sense of resistance.


    "I apologize to you, it''s my fault."


    Seeing that Cheng Rui didn''t speak for a long time, Ma Hongsheng thought that she was still angry, but he didn''t know that she was thinking of another man in her mind.


    Cheng Rui didn''t pay attention to what Ma Hongsheng said.


    But fortunately, before Ma Hongsheng noticed anything, there was a burst of phone calls.


    Ma Hongsheng answered the call.


    The person on the phone said something, and Ma Hongsheng''s face became angry and manic at a speed that was almost visible to the naked eye.


    "Nizi, Nizi!"


    After listening to the phone call, Ma Hongsheng lost control of his emotions, and immediately stomped his feet and shouted.


    "What happened?" Cheng Rui was awakened by Ma Hongsheng''s actions, and immediately came to her senses.


    "The lawyer called, saying that Nizi was drinking with some cronies, and for some reason he had a conflict with them. He picked up the bottle and slammed them on the head, and severely injured him. Now send him away. I went to rescue them." Ma Hongsheng said bitterly:


    "The lawyer said that this Nizi was first suspected of intentional murder, and now he has been arrested."


    Cheng Rui was slightly startled when she heard this.


    Although Ma Weicai was messing around before, he was still a little bit measured. Now that such a big incident happened, it was really beyond his expectation.


    However, she suddenly remembered some words that Wang Haoran had said, and suddenly realized something.


    Ma Weicai caused quite a lot of trouble this time.


    If the wounded man could be rescued, then Ma Weicai''s guilt would be lessened.


    If he couldn''t be rescued, he would have to sit for more than ten or twenty years to come out at the lightest estimate.


    In ten or twenty years, the outside world must have changed.


    This is a great thing for Cheng Rui.


    "A Rui, you should rest first. I''ll talk to the lawyer in detail to learn more about the situation." Ma Hongsheng was very confused, and after saying hello to Cheng Rui, he left immediately.


    After Ma Hongsheng left, Cheng Rui picked up a piece of paper from under the pillow, with the phone number written on it.


    After a little hesitation, he applied to add the WeChat friend associated with this phone number.


    the other side.


    Wang Haoran is eating at a restaurant for lovers.


    I saw an application prompt on WeChat, clicked to open it, and there was a note message attached to the application prompt:


    "91,58,89"


    Wang Haoran didn''t understand these three sets of numbers, but he still agreed to the friend request.


    "I want to know, what did you do to Ma Weicai?" Cheng Rui couldn''t suppress the doubts in her heart, and sent a message to ask.


    Seeing the tone of this message, Wang Haoran immediately recognized that it was Cheng Rui.


    "I said it was a secret." Wang Haoran replied with a message.


    "I told you the secret you need to know, and you tell me instead." Cheng Rui sent a message.


    Wang Haoran was taken aback subconsciously, and then suddenly understood the meaning of the three groups of numbers "91, 58, 89".


    This excellent 3D can be a supermodel.


    However, he had some doubts.


    Is this Cheng Rui in such a good figure?


    When I saw Cheng Rui during the day, Cheng Rui was wearing looser clothes.


    Wang Haoran really didn''t pay much attention to her figure, and he didn''t have that strange idea about Cheng Rui, so naturally he wouldn''t use perspective to see her.


    I don''t know if what Cheng Rui said is true.


    He made up his mind that the next time he sees Cheng Rui, he must pay attention to see if Cheng Rui is lying.


    "How can I cooperate with you if you''re so dishonest?" Seeing that Wang Haoran didn''t reply to the message, Cheng Rui urged her.


    "I injected some neurotoxins on him, which will make him particularly manic and irritable." Wang Haoran said frankly.


    He was not afraid of Cheng Rui''s tipping off.


    First, Ma Wei was Cheng Rui''s thorn in the side.


    Secondly, this Cheng Rui could gamble with her life in order to protect herself, so how could she betray herself.


    "How did you poison Ma Weicai?" Seeing Wang Haoran''s explanation, Cheng Rui fully understood, but she was still a little puzzled.


    Because Wang Haoran was in her field of vision almost all the time, she didn''t see any clue of Wang Haoran poisoning Ma Weicai.


    "This is another secret." Of course Wang Haoran would not reveal it in vain.


    "What do you want to know, just ask." Cheng Rui was also very kind, and immediately understood what Wang Haoran meant.


    "What clothes are you wearing? Show me a picture."


    "You''ve seen blue and white hospital gowns a lot in hospitals, but if you want to see them, I''ll take a picture for you."


    "You don''t think I want to see your hospital gown?"


    Wang Haoran felt a little funny, so he sent this message.


    However, there was no movement from Cheng Rui.


    Wang Haoran didn''t urge him, he just put his phone aside and focused on having dinner with Tang Bingyun.


    After asking 3 rounds, Cheng Rui struggled from afternoon to night.


    Asking this now, it is estimated that I will struggle for a longer time.


    Of course, the reason why Wang Haoran asked this was not because of bad taste or interest in her.


    Instead, he wanted to slowly break down Cheng Rui''s psychological defense.


    Because this Cheng Rui is too able to control her emotions.


    In order to cooperate happily with her in the future, she must be obedient and obedient.


    Otherwise, why make her a puppet?


    ¡­


    late at night.


    Tang Bingyun fell into a deep sleep because of being too tired.


    Wang Haoran was full of energy and didn''t feel sleepy at the moment, so he casually flipped through his phone for a while.


    By monitoring the virus, Wang Haoran found that Yang Jingwan was still awake and was operating her mobile phone.


    On his side, he can remotely see the screen of Yang Jingwan''s phone.


    Out of curiosity, he projected Yang Jingwan''s phone screen on his own phone, wanting to see what she was looking at.

 Chapter 150

    late at night.


    in a bedroom.


    Yang Jingwan didn''t feel sleepy, and was scrolling through the news in the college class group on WeChat.


    Xiao Shengmo: What a bitter criticism, working overtime to this point.


    Only: what work do you do, you are so busy so late, you should fire your boss quickly!


    Xiao Shengmo: I am the boss.


    only:?


    Xiao Shengmo: I just registered an advertising company with 50 million yuan, and I am so busy all day long that I feel dizzy and tired.


    The only one: Boss, please hug your thigh!


    There is still a long way to go: ditto!


    Qiushui Yiren: Wow, I really deserve to be the class monitor. I''m so envious that I''m doing so well after just graduating for a year or two.


    Liuli: Is the monitor still single? Do you need a girlfriend? How do you see me? (Sent a refined selfie)


    Qiushui Yiren: Just save yourself, who doesn''t know that the monitor is infatuated with Yang Xiaohua, how could he have a crush on you.


    Liuli: So heartbroken...


    Xiao Shengmo: @ÍÞÍÞÍÞ. Yang Xiaohua came out to make a fuss.


    There is still a long way to go: @ÏþÉùºÚ, Yang Xiaohua seems to be married, you have no hope.


    Xiao Shengmo: Don''t slander my goddess, she has only been out of school for a year or two, how can she get married.


    Qiushuiyiren: Really or not? Yang Xiaohua is so good at school, and there are so many boys chasing after her, she just didn''t like any of them, and got married so soon?


    Liuli: @I come out and ask if you don''t know.


    Xiao Shengmo: @ÃüªÄÈ


    Qiushui Yiren: @ÃüªÄÈ


    A lone wolf in the wind: @ÃÃÍÞÍÞ


    More sad than sad: @¸ÉÇòÄÈ


    Yueyue: @ÃüªÄÈ


    ¡­


    Yang Jingwan originally just wanted to dive in and observe secretly, but she didn''t expect that everyone would mention herself.


    Looking at the long string of @, she felt her head was getting bigger.


    After thinking about it, she still decided to take the liberty to respond.


    Wan Wan Wan: I am married...


    Xiao Shengmo: (a series of heartbroken expressions)


    Moon Shadow: (The black man greets his face)


    Little Star: (Nani?)


    ¡­


    More than 20 people swiped the screen with various shocking and unbelievable emoticons.


    Those who dived all popped up.


    Xiao Shengmo: @ÍÞÍÞÍÞ. tell me it''s not true You must be lying, right?


    Wan Wan Wan: I''m really married.


    Xiao Shengmo: Who is your husband? what do you do?


    Yang Jingwan was very depressed when she saw this news.


    If everyone knew that Su Lang was just a housewife, she would lose all face.


    I think she was in college, but she was recognized as a school belle and a man of the school.


    The suitors are unknown.


    At that time, Yang Jingwan herself thought that she would marry a talented and handsome guy in the future.


    But the reality is quite the opposite.


    She ends up marrying a homeless man she picks up on the street.


    The only one: @ÏþÉùºÚ. Don''t ask, if you ask, you must be richer than you and more handsome than you.


    There''s still a long way to go: @ÍÞÍÞÍÞ. Last time I just heard you mention getting married, but I don¡¯t even know who your husband is. Tell me, everyone is curious.


    More sad than sad: There is no need to ask, Yang Xiaohua must have met a rich, handsome and infatuated real son, otherwise how could she marry so quickly.


    Xiao Shengmo: After leaving the school, we haven''t had much contact with each other, why don''t we all go out and get together?


    The only one: @ÏþÉùºÚ. Well, you still don''t give up.


    Qiushui Yiren: Yes, we haven''t seen each other for a long time, let''s go out for a party.


    Liuli: I agree.


    Moon Shadow: Same as above. But who will organize it?


    Liuli: Of course the squad leader. @ÏþÉùºÚ


    Xiao Shengmo: @ÍÞÍÞÍÞ. What city are you in?


    Wan Wan Wan: Qing Ling


    Xiao Shengmo: Let''s set the meeting place at Qingling, all students who are free come here together.


    ¡­


    Under the organization of class leader Xiao Shengmo, the resolution for the gathering was reached very quickly. About twenty students expressed that they would come, and the time was set for tomorrow evening.


    Xiao Shengmo: @ÍÞÍÞÍÞ. Remember to bring your husband over then.


    Wan Wan Wan: Classmate reunion, what do I bring my family to...


    Xiao Shengmo: Everyone is curious, let''s take a look.


    The only thing: that is, let us look up and worship, what kind of man is it that captures Yang Xiaohua''s heart.


    There''s still a long way to go: @ÍÞÍÞÍÞ. Bring it over and let us see!


    ¡­


    Many people booed.


    Yang Jingwan only felt that her head was big.


    Su Lang that trash, can you take it out to meet people?


    As a woman, she is more or less vain.


    I''m really ashamed to let everyone know that I married a trash.


    Wan Wan Wan: No belt or no belt.


    Xiao Shengmo: That''s boring, you don''t bring it because you are afraid that our poor classmates will find your husband to do business, right?


    Unique: +1


    Moon Shadow: +1


    Glass: +1


    ¡­


    Yang Jingwan was kidnapped by Daode and could not get off the stage at all, so she was forced to agree.


    Wan Wan Wan: Then I will bring my husband over.


    After Yang Jingwan''s news came out, the students were filled with anticipation and curiosity.


    But Yang Jingwan didn''t bother to read the news, but started thinking about how to deal with the class reunion the day after tomorrow.


    If you just bring the trash Su Lang there, it will definitely not work.


    After thinking about it, Yang Jingwan decided to wrap him up.


    Su Lang is not a handsome guy, the most handsome among the rich and handsome, he must not meet the standard.


    But his height is not bad, help him buy a suit, and he can barely pretend to be a rich and successful person.


    But it was already late at night, of course Yang Jingwan would not go to him at this time, but planned to talk to him tomorrow.


    After all, the party is tomorrow evening, so there is still time.


    Putting the phone on the bedside table, Yang Jingwan was ready to rest.


    hum.


    The sound of the phone vibrating came.


    Yang Jingwan was a little surprised, she did not disturb the group messages, it was so late, who would send the message?


    She took the phone back and looked at it again. After seeing her friend''s note, she couldn''t help but feel happy.


    Wang Shao: I have helped you so much, as a friend, don''t you invite me to dinner?


    Wan Wan Wan: I was afraid that you would be busy, so I didn''t mention it. The day after tomorrow, I will treat you to dinner the day after tomorrow.


    Wang Shao: I''m not free the day after tomorrow. I''m free tomorrow, why not just tomorrow.


    Yang Jingwan has to go to work during the day, so of course she doesn''t have time, if she wants to invite her, it can only be at night.


    Wan Wan Wan: Not tomorrow, I''m going to a class reunion.


    Wang Shao: It''s okay, I can go with you, anyway, you should have dinner at the class reunion, right?


    Wan Wan Wan: This can''t work...


    Yang Jingwan planned to bring Su Lang there, if Wang Haoran also came, would the scene be worth it?


    Wang Shao: Judging by your tone, it''s obvious that you didn''t call my friend anymore. Well, it''s nothing to help you before, and we don''t want to contact you anymore.


    Wang Haoran had confidence in his heart, so he played hard to get.


    This Yang Jingwan now has a heart of admiration for him, how could she be willing to cut off contact with him.


    Sure enough, Yang Jingwan replied a message in seconds.


    Wan Wan Wan: No, no, no, that''s not what I meant.


    Wang Shao: Then will you invite me to dinner tomorrow?


    Wan Wan Wan: Of course please, but can you promise me a small condition?


    Wang Shao: What conditions?


    Wan Wan Wan: Uh... I can''t tell you clearly by sending a message, let''s talk about it in person. Also, try to dress more maturely.


    Wang Haoran had already guessed what Yang Jingwan meant, but he didn''t point it out, and didn''t ask any more questions. Instead, he edited a message and went back.


    Wang Shao: Okay, then I will pick you up by car tomorrow, see you soon.


    Wan Wan Wan: Well, see you soon.

 Chapter 151

    6 p.m. the next day.


    A sales branch of the Qin Group.


    Wang Haoran stopped outside the sales department in a McLaren, and sent a message to Yang Jingwan.


    after a little while.


    "Young Master Wang, didn''t I keep you waiting?" Yang Jingwan, who just got off work, rushed over without even changing her work clothes after seeing the news.


    "I just arrived too."


    "Why don''t you dress up more maturely?" Yang Jingwan looked at Wang Haoran and found that he was wearing casual clothes, so she asked in surprise.


    "It''s impossible for you to let me go to class in a suit and leather shoes?" Wang Haoran said a little funny.


    "Hehe, that''s right, I was confused." Yang Jingwan said embarrassedly.


    "But I''m a little curious, why do you want to dress more maturely?" Wang Haoran asked intentionally.


    "This..." Yang Jingwan hesitated to speak.


    "If you have something to say, just say it."


    "It''s actually like this. I made an appointment with my classmates to take my husband to the class reunion, so..." Yang Jingwan said so redly.


    "You mean, you want me to pretend to be your husband?" Wang Haoran smiled. Thinking to himself, if Laipi God of War knew about this, he would probably be so angry that he vomited blood.


    "Yeah." Yang Jingwan nodded with a blushing face.


    "So it''s just a small matter, no problem, then let''s go."


    "Just go to the party like this?" Yang Jingwan was stunned.


    "Of course not. Didn''t you say that you don''t meet until 7 o''clock in the evening? There''s still time to prepare. Get in the car."


    Yang Jingwan got into the passenger seat of the McLaren, "Where are you going?"


    "Of course it is to change the outfit." As he said, Wang Haoran stepped on the accelerator suddenly, and there was a feeling of pushing back from the seat, and the McLaren flew out.


    Yang Jingwan was taken aback.


    It was the first time for her to ride this kind of supercar, and she was not used to it, but it felt quite exciting.


    "What brand of supercar is this?" Yang Jingwan looked at the barbed mark on the steering wheel and felt strange, so she asked curiously.


    She has limited knowledge of supercar brands, only cows and horses, and really doesn''t know anything else.


    "McLaren." Wang Haoran replied.


    This car belongs to Tang Bingyun.


    When having dinner with Tang Bingyun last night, he casually said to Tang Bingyun that this car is pretty cool.


    Tang Bingyun directly gave the key to Wang Haoran, telling him to open it as he pleases.


    It just so happened that Wang Haoran wanted to use the car today, so Wang Haoran drove the McLaren over.


    "McLaren?" Yang Jingwan was stunned for a moment, feeling that it was the first time she heard it, thinking so, she asked casually:


    "Then this car costs a million dollars?"


    In her opinion, McLaren is not as well-known as a cow and a horse, so it must be cheaper than a cow and a horse.


    It is true that she understands it this way, but it depends on the configuration of the supercar.


    "Almost." Wang Haoran didn''t explain much, just smiled.


    In class reunions, where the protagonist pretends to be a slap in the face, there is bound to be a plot.


    Wang Haoran cut off Su Lang''s beard in advance, and came to the party with Yang Jingwan.


    And how do you drive a cheap supercar?


    ¡­


    Not long after, the two drove to Qingling Global Shopping Mall.


    It took Wang Haoran about ten minutes to choose an outfit.


    The outline of his face is sharp and tough. With such a suit and leather shoes, Wang Haoran suddenly looks a lot more mature.


    The process of buying clothes went smoothly, and the shop assistants couldn''t be more enthusiastic.


    After all, he is not the protagonist in those goofy novels, but a super villain. Naturally, it is impossible for him to encounter the kind of incident where he is looked down upon by the shop assistant and then pretends to slap his face.


    "Is it okay?" Wang Haoran felt that it was not bad, so he asked Yang Jingwan.


    However, Yang Jingwan did not respond.


    He looked back.


    I saw Yang Jingwan looking straight at her, her eyes unblinking, as if absent-minded.


    [Ding, the host flirted with the heroine Yang Jingwan''s heart, and got 200 villain points! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran was secretly happy when he received the system prompt message.


    The changes brought about by the increase in the charm value are really too obvious. Just dressing up and relying on the appearance can move the heroine''s heart.


    "Miss Yang, are you alright?" Seeing that Yang Jingwan didn''t respond for a long time, Wang Haoran asked in a raised voice on purpose.


    Yang Jingwan woke up with a start, knowing that she had lost her composure, she just felt very embarrassed, and couldn''t help lowering her head slightly.


    "Is my outfit okay?" Wang Haoran asked repeatedly.


    "It''s okay from the beginning to the end, it''s really cool."


    Yang Jingwan heard the words, looked at Wang Haoran again, and praised from the bottom of her heart.


    After Wang Haoran dressed up like this, his actual age has increased by several years, and he still looks quite right with himself.


    If at the class reunion, I told everyone that this was my husband, the classmates would definitely not suspect anything.


    Thinking of this, Yang Jingwan looked in the mirror and suddenly became suspicious again.


    Just now Wang Haoran was in such a rush that she forgot to change the salesman''s overalls.


    If you just go like this, with Wang Haoran as your foil, then you will look too shabby.


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the women''s clothing area." Wang Haoran noticed the change in Yang Jingwan''s expression, so he said something immediately.


    "Well, good." Yang Jingwan nodded immediately with that in mind.


    The two came to the women''s clothing section.


    "This set, this set, and this set, try them all." Wang Haoran picked out several beautiful dresses and said to Yang Jingwan.


    Yang Jingwan looked at these dresses, they were quite beautiful, and immediately thought of giving them a try.


    However, when she saw the scary price above, she immediately panicked and said:


    "Not yet... let''s not, I''ll pick something else."


    "Just give it a try, you don''t have to buy it, just go." Wang Haoran encouraged.


    "That''s fine."


    Seeing that these dresses were indeed beautiful, Yang Jingwan followed Wang Haoran''s wishes.


    She tried on three pieces in total, and every time she finished changing from the fitting room, she would come out to ask Wang Haoran for his opinion.


    In the end, both of them agreed that one of the pale pink dresses just below the knee was the most beautiful, intellectual and elegant.


    Looks full of goddess breath.


    It''s just that when Yang Jingwan saw the price, she couldn''t bear it at all.


    Because this dress costs 290,000...


    It''s also too expensive.


    Even if Yang Jingwan liked it very much, she had to choose to give up.


    On the other hand, Wang Haoran paid the bill directly by swiping his card.


    Seeing this, Yang Jingwan walked over in horror.


    "I''m your husband now. Isn''t it normal for your husband to pay the bill for your wife?"


    Before Yang Jingwan could say anything, Wang Haoran blinked at her and spoke first.


    "But......"


    "Don''t worry, the dress has been picked out, but it''s still a bit monotonous, it looks weird, let''s pick some jewelry."


    Wang Haoran said, without waiting for Yang Jing to object, he directly grabbed her hand and walked towards other parts of the mall.


    Yang Jingwan wanted to break free, but she couldn''t. In desperation, she didn''t bother to break free, and just let Wang Haoran lead her.


    The two of them, a handsome man and a beautiful woman, walked through the shopping mall hand in hand like this, immediately attracting many envious eyes.


    In Yang Jingwan''s heart, there was some inexplicable joy.


    Suddenly, she had the illusion that she was in love.


    This feeling is beautiful and intoxicating.


    [Ding, the heroine Yang Jingwan''s favorability with the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 65 (love from heart)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, and gets 200 villain points! ¡¿

 Chapter 152

    Outside an apartment building.


    Su Lang stood with his hands behind his back.


    Behind him, there is a square-faced man with a long beard.


    "Lord God of War, I don''t know why you summoned me here?" The square-faced man asked respectfully.


    "I will hold a wedding soon, and I would like to invite you to support it." Su Lang said lightly with his back turned.


    "It''s no wonder Lord God of War has been silent for one year, so he''s married." The square-faced man was surprised, and immediately congratulated:


    "It''s time to congratulate Lord God of War. It''s just that I came in a hurry and didn''t bring any gifts."


    "It''s fine when people come. Come and support me when the time comes, it''s considered a gift." Su Lang waved his hand lightly.


    "That''s not acceptable, I definitely need a congratulatory gift." The square-faced man insisted.


    His mind was very clear, and he knew in his heart that the Lord God of War said he didn''t want gifts, but if he really didn''t bring a gift when the time came, the Lord God of War would definitely be unhappy.


    As soon as he said this, Su Lang did not refuse, but said:


    "Also, I want you to help me save someone."


    "who?"


    "Ma Hongsheng, the richest man in Qingling." Su Lang responded, then was surprised, "Don''t you ask what the disease is?"


    "Hehe, no matter what kind of intractable disease it is, as long as I take action, it won''t be cured. Otherwise, I won''t be worthy of the title of Hades'' Enemy." The square-faced man stroked his beard and said confidently.


    This square-faced man is none other than Divine Physician Xue who is called the Enemy of the King of Hades.


    "It''s getting late, so don''t be in a hurry. Find a place to live first, and I will take you there when you have time." Su Lang said, and suddenly suggested:


    "In addition, there are quite a lot of rich people in Qingling. If you are interested, you can open a consultation and you will definitely make a lot of money."


    He just said that, of course, for a reason.


    Although Yama''s enemy, Miracle Physician Xue, is well-known, it is limited to a specific circle, and in Qingling''s side, he doesn''t actually have much fame.


    If Miracle Doctor Xue made a name for himself in Qingling in a short period of time, when he appeared at his wedding, the sensational effect would be even greater.


    "Thank you, God of War, for your reminder. After I cure Ma Hongsheng''s strange disease, I will let him spread the word in the circle of rich people. At that time, there will definitely be people flocking to him." Yama''s enemy, Miracle Doctor Xue, said happily.


    In addition to the title of Hades'' Enemy, he also has another title called "Willing to See Death".


    Because his medical treatment is very expensive, if the patient can''t pay him a satisfactory price, he would rather watch the patient die than help him.


    Of course, those rich people in Qingling must be able to pay a price that satisfies him.


    "That''s all for now. I still have something to do, so I''ll leave first." Su Lang looked at the time and said suddenly.


    "Lord God of War is in such a hurry, what is he busy with?" Divine doctor Xue couldn''t help asking nervously.


    "Cook."


    After Su Lang casually dropped these words, leaving behind Miracle Doctor Xue in a daze, he left immediately.


    Soon, Su Lang returned to the apartment.


    He put away the cold expression he had when facing Miracle Doctor Xue, and became gentle and tender, walked into the kitchen, and devoted himself to the work of cooking.


    While cooking, he sighed.


    At this point, my wife hasn''t come back yet, so she must still be working.


    My wife has worked so hard.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "do not move!"


    Yang Jingwan was facing the mirror, trying on a pair of diamond earrings, when Wang Haoran suddenly said something.


    "What''s wrong?" Yang Jingwan was subconsciously stunned.


    Wang Haoran reached out to brush Yang Jingwan''s slightly messy hair by her ear, and inadvertently touched Yang Jingwan''s snow-white earlobe.


    Yang Jingwan trembled subconsciously, but she didn''t move.


    "Okay." After tidying Yang Jingwan''s hair, Wang Haoran withdrew his hand.


    "This noble lady, I really envy you. You have a husband who loves you and loves you so much."


    The clerk in the jewelry store kept praising Yang Jingwan.


    "It''s okay." Yang Jingwan looked a little unnatural.


    "I think it looks pretty, just this pair of earrings, don''t take them off, let''s look at other jewelry now." Wang Haoran said.


    "This way please, this way please."


    The clerk immediately stretched out his hand for guidance.


    Soon, Wang Haoran helped Yang Jingwan choose bracelets and necklaces.


    She has a good foundation, and it is difficult to pick out any faults in her figure and appearance. After dressing up like this, she looks even more dazzling.


    Even if you go to the red carpet of the International Film Festival, you will not be inferior to those top female stars.


    Of course, such a set is not cheap.


    Dresses, high heels and jewelry add up to a total cost of nearly two million.


    "Wow, this is beautiful too..."


    The clerks of the jewelry store all gathered together and used all kinds of words to praise Yang Jingwan.


    Yang Jingwan''s heart was overwhelmed by these praises.


    She also gradually entered the role, and regarded Wang Haoran as her husband.


    As for Su Lang, she has temporarily forgotten about him now.


    There was even an illusion that he and Wang Haoran were real husband and wife.


    "It''s almost there, let''s go." Wang Haoran looked at the time and stretched out his hand to Yang Jingwan.


    "Um."


    This time Yang Jingwan didn''t resist, but stretched out her hand naturally.


    The two held hands and left the jewelry store.


    ¡ª¡ª


    college town.


    A seafood restaurant near Ching Ling University.


    A Lamborghini Maverick drove into the open parking lot.


    In the car, a young man in a suit and leather shoes stepped out.


    The man''s appearance was not very outstanding, but he still attracted a lot of attention from the surroundings.


    The reason is also very simple.


    Here in the university city, there are basically some students.


    Any young man, complete with a Lamborghini Maverick and a designer suit, can be the prettiest kid here.


    His real name is Lu Fa, that is, the man named Xiao Shengmo on WeChat, the sad guy who has been infatuated with Yang Jingwan for four years but failed.


    Now, he was young and ambitious, and wanted to contact Yang Jingwan again and pursue her again.


    But yesterday I got a news like a bolt from the blue: Yang Jingwan got married.


    However, he was still not reconciled.


    He wanted to see what kind of character the man who took away his goddess was.


    "Squad leader?!"


    Just as Lu Fa was thinking wildly, a suspicious call suddenly came from behind.


    Lu Fa turned his head and saw two stylishly dressed girls approaching.


    He took a closer look and felt that the two looked very familiar.


    "Pan Jiaojiao? Zheng Yao?" Lu Fa asked uncertainly.


    "It''s really the class monitor. I haven''t seen him for a year, and I almost didn''t recognize him!"


    The two girls sighed in unison.


    Pan Jiaojiao is the one named "Qiu Shui Yi Ren" on WeChat.


    Zheng Yao is the one named "Liuli" on WeChat.


    "I almost didn''t recognize you just now." Lu Fa smiled.


    In the year after leaving school, Pan Jiaojiao and Zheng Yao knew how to dress up, especially Zheng Yao, who looked pretty with makeup on.


    At school, Zheng Yao still liked Lu Fa.


    However, Lu Fa is obsessed with Yang Jingwan and has no interest in Zheng Yao.

 Chapter 153

    "Squad leader, is this your car?" Zheng Yao pointed to the Lamborghini Maverick next to Lu Fa.


    "Yeah, I just bought it not long ago." Lu Fa couldn''t help but feel proud.


    "Wow, how much does it cost?" Pan Jiaojiao asked in surprise.


    "It''s not particularly expensive, it''s only about 3.5 million." Lu Fa said lightly.


    In fact, this is a second-hand car, and it cost less than two million to get it.


    But of course Lu Fa would not say anything about it.


    "You really deserve to be the class monitor. You can drive such a good car after only one year of graduation." Zheng Yao was amazed, and looked at Lu Fa with much more eager eyes.


    "It''s nothing, it can only be regarded as an entry-level sports car for Lambo." Lu Fa''s tone was flat, but he was very happy in his heart.


    So why work hard to make money? Isn''t it just to save face, to win the favor of women?


    The three of them chatted in the open-air parking lot, and soon another classmate came over.


    The students gathered more and more.


    But these students probably all drive cars like Volkswagen, Xiali or even Chery.


    Compared with Lu Fa, it is simply not enough.


    Seeing that Lu Fa has developed so well, these students became very eager to please Lu Fa.


    "After Yang Xiaohua saw how developed Squad Leader Lu is, I think she must be green with regret." A classmate said suddenly.


    "Yang Xiaohua''s husband should also be a successful person."


    "Successful people are sure, but they must not be young!"


    "What I''m talking about is, after all, from time to time, everyone thinks that Squad Leader Lu is so successful at such a young age. Maybe the person Yang Xiao married is a greasy middle-aged man."


    "I asked Yang Xiaohua to bring her husband over yesterday, but she still seemed reluctant. I guess she is afraid of being laughed at. This possibility is very high!"


    "What''s very likely? To put it lightly, she married a middle-aged greasy man. To put it more seriously, she might have married a bad old man."


    "That''s right, there are a lot of young and beautiful beauties marrying old men now, and it''s often seen on the news."


    "If that''s the case, then Captain Lu''s infatuation is really in vain."


    Lu Fa was very relieved when he saw that his classmates were complaining about him.


    If it is true as everyone said, your goddess married a middle-aged greasy man or a bad old man, then when you see the goddess later, you must behave well.


    Lu Fa wants to make the goddess regret that she didn''t choose herself as a potential stock, regret that she missed such an excellent man like herself!


    At this moment, a supercar was driving towards this side, as if it was about to park in the parking space here.


    Lu Fa and other people occupied a lot of space.


    "Everyone, give way, someone wants to stop." Lu Fa quickly said to the students.


    "Squad leader Lu, you drive a Lamborghini, are you still afraid of driving a McLaren?" Pan Jiaojiao looked at the exterior and shape of the supercar from a distance, and she could tell that it was a McLaren, so she couldn''t help but Stop saying a word.


    The shape and exterior decoration of various supercars have unique styles. As long as you know a little bit, you can recognize the brand of the supercar.


    "Keep your eyes open, is that an ordinary McLaren? It''s a McLaren P1, a global limited edition, priced at more than 12 million yuan, even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it!" Lu Fa told Chao Ran''s research is much more thorough than Pan Jiaojiao''s, so he reminded her with a startled voice.


    Being able to drive a McLaren P1 is not as simple as having money, and Lu Fa can''t afford it.


    "Oh, let that one go."


    When a group of students heard what Lu Fa said, they were startled, and hurried away from the parking space to make it easier for others to park.


    While moving away, everyone looked at the McLaren P1 curiously, wanting to see what kind of character it was.


    However, it was evening at this time, and the light was not particularly bright. With the protective film on the glass of the supercar, everyone could not see the people inside clearly.


    Everyone didn''t speak, and their eyes seemed to be drawn, and they all looked at the McLaren P1.


    I saw the McLaren P1 parked steadily in the parking space, and the lights began to go out.


    From the passenger seat, a dazzling and beautiful woman stepped out.


    "It''s actually Yang Jingwan!"


    Everyone recognized it at a glance.


    Although Yang Jingwan dressed up carefully, the makeup on her face was very light, and everyone recognized her familiar pretty face when she saw it.


    "Hi everyone, long time no see." Yang Jingwan greeted her classmates.


    The students just squeezed out a few laughs, and did not respond with words.


    Because they look down on Yang Jingwan a little bit in their hearts, and feel that Yang Jingwan is too shameless to marry a middle-aged greasy man or even a bad old man for money.


    So what about the old McLaren P1? At such an age, Yang Jingwan guessed that life must be unhappy in some aspects!


    "Goddess, long time no see. You really look more beautiful when you come back. You see everyone is dumbfounded." Lu Fa praised from the heart.


    Although he still has a deep obsession with Yang Jingwan, although he wants Yang Jingwan to regret it in his heart, but in terms of attitude, he can''t treat her badly.


    After seeing the students'' indifferent attitude towards Yang Jingwan, he immediately made a sound to make things right.


    Immediately, Lu Fa, like the other students, looked at the driver''s seat of the McLaren.


    I want to see if it''s a middle-aged greasy man or a bad old man who comes out of it.


    "Honey, are these your classmates?" Wang Haoran walked out of the McLaren, took Yang Jingwan''s hand naturally, and asked with a smile.


    "Yes, hubby!" Due to the situation, Yang Jingwan also called out to Wang Haoran affectionately.


    [Ding, the host successfully pretended to be the husband of the heroine Yang Jingwan, and gained 600 villain points, Su Lang''s protagonist halo -30, and the host''s villain halo +30! ¡¿


    [Ding, the protagonist Su Lang, the protagonist of the host, succeeded in pretending to be the classmate of the heroine Yang Jingwan, and obtained 600 villain points, Su Lang''s protagonist halo -30, and the host villain''s halo +30! ¡¿


    [Ding, the heroine Yang Jingwan''s favorability with the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 75 (love is deep and unswerving)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, gets 500 villain points, Su Lang protagonist halo -30, host villain halo +30! ¡¿

 Chapter 154

    Lu Fa and the others looked at each other, dumbfounded.


    This is completely wrong with the expected situation.


    Yang Jingwan''s husband is not only not a middle-aged greasy man or a bad old man, but a handsome guy who is so handsome that he will explode.


    These girls used to look down on Yang Jingwan.


    But after seeing Wang Hao at this moment, they immediately understood why Yang Jingwan married so quickly.


    Let alone Wang Haoran driving a McLaren P1, even if he is poor, these girls are willing to marry.


    With this handsome and charming face and tall figure, as well as that aristocratic prince-like temperament, most women are willing to turn their backs.


    It''s no wonder that Yang Jingwan was captured.


    "Isn''t it a dinner party? Why are you all standing here?" Wang Haoran saw that everyone was in a daze, so he said something.


    "I''m in the box...I''ve already booked it, please." Lu Fa stammered in response, and immediately led the way respectfully.


    At first, he still thought of Yang Jingwan as a fluke, but when he saw Wang Hao, he immediately felt a strong sense of inferiority.


    He directly gave up on Yang Jingwan, and the rest is only blessings.


    After all, Yang Jingwan is the goddess he has been obsessed with for four years, and he himself has a dog-licking mentality. Now that Yang Jingwan has such a good home, why is he not reconciled?


    During the meal, Lu Fa toasted Yang Jingwan with a glass of wine, and sincerely wished Yang Jingwan happiness.


    The other students also expressed their best wishes to Yang Jingwan.


    In a daze, Yang Jingwan completely assumed the identity of Wang Haoran''s wife, and responded to everyone''s blessings one by one with a smile.


    After the meal, the students dispersed.


    Yang Jingwan and Wang Haoran came to the open-air parking lot.


    She held Wang Haoran with open arms, closed her eyes tightly, with a happy smile on her face.


    In my mind, recalling everything that happened today, it feels like a dream.


    After a while, she opened her eyes.


    Yang Jingwan let go of Wang Haoran''s arms, and looked at him softly:


    "Thank you for giving me such a dreamy day, but now that the dream is over, it''s time to wake up."


    "Actually, as long as you want, this dream can go on forever." Wang Haoran looked at her intently.


    "You...don''t you despise me?" Yang Jingwan was taken aback.


    "Do you think I have ever disliked you since the first time I saw you?" Wang Haoran asked back.


    He is well aware of the routine of the son-in-law, and he knows that although Yang Jingwan is married, she is very innocent.


    heard the words.


    Yang Jingwan''s heart surged, and she subconsciously recalled it.


    Since the first time they met, Wang Haoran did not show any distaste. Instead, he helped him everywhere and cared for him.


    What can this mean, this is true love...


    However, Yang Jingwan still had doubts and didn''t know how to respond for a while.


    Wang Haoran didn''t force her, but said: "It''s getting late, I''ll take you back first."


    Although Yang Jingwan''s favorability level has reached 75, in the name of the heroine having a moral point, the situation is quite special, not like Tang Bingyun or Qin Yunhan.


    If you take it rashly now, with Yang Jingwan''s conservative temperament, she will definitely resist.


    Just a 75 favorability degree is not enough to make her desperate and abandon nominal morality.


    Wang Haoran will not consider the matter of harvesting until the degree of favorability is 90.


    "Get in the car."


    Wang Haoran was a gentleman, he opened the car door, and put his hand on Yang Jingwan''s head to get into the car, so as not to let her knock her head.


    At about ten o''clock in the evening, McLaren came to the vicinity of Yang Jingwan''s apartment building.


    Wang Haoran opened the car door, let Yang Jingwan get out of the car, and watched her leave.


    Yang Jingwan walked towards the apartment building, but she turned her head every three steps. When she reached thirty steps, she suddenly trotted back and came to Wang Haoran.


    She stretched out her arms and hooked Wang Haoran''s neck, tiptoed slightly, closed her eyes and looked forward.


    After ten breaths, Yang Jingwan let go of her hand.


    She suppressed her beating heart, "I will not let you down."


    After saying that, she covered her hot face and hurried away as if fleeing.


    Wang Haoran touched the lipstick on his lips and laughed dumbly.


    I don''t know what kind of expression Laipi God of War will have on his face when he finds out?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Yang Jingwan returned to the lobby of the apartment lightly.


    The hall was dark.


    She immediately turned on the light, but she yelled "Ah" in fright.


    Because Su Lang is sitting on the sofa.


    "What are you doing, sitting on the sofa without turning on the light, you''re like a ghost, it''s scary!" Yang Jingwan patted her heart and complained.


    "I made so many calls, why didn''t you answer?" Su Lang asked with a frown.


    "My phone is off, how can I pick it up?"


    "Then you come back so late, at least call to talk about it?"


    "I called and told my mother that I had something to do at night, so it''s all right. Didn''t my mother tell me?"


    Su Lang shook his head, then looked at Yang Jingwan''s attire:


    "Why are you dressed like this and what are you doing?"


    "The company is holding a party." Yang Jingwan lied, but Su Lang continued to ask, so she retorted:


    "What do you mean, you still question me, what am I going to do, do I still have to report to you?"


    "I''m so tired from working every day, but what about you? It''s just cooking, and you''ll ask questions as soon as I come back. Do you still want to live your life?"


    "I..." Su Lang suddenly felt apologetic.


    "What about me? Since you don''t believe me, then...let''s get a divorce." Yang Jingwan took advantage of the situation and said.


    "Honey, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have doubted you." Su Lang''s face suddenly collapsed, and he said hastily.


    "Su Lang, we''ve been together for more than a year, and you should be able to tell that I don''t like you at all, why force it? Let''s get a divorce, it''s better for you and me." Yang Jingwan sighed.


    "Honey, I can''t live without you, I don''t want a divorce!" Su Lang said firmly.


    "It''s late at night, what are you shouting about?" Li Manli came out of the bedroom with sleepy eyes.


    "Mom, Jing Wan said that she wants to divorce me, you can persuade her quickly!" Su Lang said hastily.


    "Divorce? It''s a good thing, it''s time to divorce!" Li Manli lost all sleepiness and almost raised her hands and feet in agreement.


    "Mom, have you forgotten how I got married to Jing Wan? If I leave Jing Wan, aren''t you afraid that bad luck will find you again?" Su Lang reminded.


    "Bah, bah, we''re doing very well now, Lao Yang''s project is settled, and Jing Wan has made a lot of money selling the house, shut your crow''s mouth quickly." Li Manli yelled.


    "Without me, all these would be lost." Su Lang sneered.


    "You can pull it down, our family has changed luck now, even without you, it will always be fine." Li Manli shot back.


    Su Lang didn''t want to argue with Li Manli, so he looked directly at Yang Jingwan:


    "At the beginning, your parents asked me to marry you. Now that your family''s bad luck is gone, you are going to divorce me. Are you thinking of crossing the river and tearing down the bridge?"


    Su Lang shamelessly occupies the moral high ground, trying to make Yang Jingwan withdraw her plan to divorce.


    In fact, the bad luck of the Yang family was secretly manipulated by Su Lang, the purpose was to let Yang Jingwan marry him.


    But of course Su Lang would not reveal this fact.


    "Su Lang, I really don''t like you, why do you keep pestering me?" Yang Jingwan tried to persuade Su Lang when she heard what Su Lang said.


    Su Lang thought for a moment, then replied:


    "Wedding, after the wedding, if you still think like this, I promise to divorce you."


    He originally planned to win Yang Jingwan''s love as an ordinary person, but looking at the situation now, it seems impossible.


    Then I can only show off my God of War status at the wedding.


    He wanted Yang Jingwan to know what kind of invincible and prominent husband he married.


    He firmly believes that as long as he reveals his identity, Yang Jingwan will fall in love with him crazily and hopelessly.


    "Okay, it''s a deal." Seeing Su Lang let go, Yang Jingwan immediately agreed.


    It is impossible to change your mind, the marriage is divorced.

 Chapter 155

    late at night.


    In a basement room, there is still bright light.


    There are various transparent bottles and jars in this room, and there are various liquids or solids in the bottles and jars.


    At first glance, it looks like a research laboratory.


    In fact, it''s pretty much the same.


    This is Wang Haoran''s dedicated laboratory for researching various drugs.


    Entering this laboratory requires a key and a fingerprint password, which is extremely secure.


    In addition, this is the private villa of the Wang family, and no one can enter it except Wang Haoran.


    Those poisons against Xiao Yifeng, Yan Guishan, Ma Hongsheng and others were prepared here.


    At this moment, Wang Haoran is preparing a drug that can stimulate the toxicity of the colorful water lily.


    Although Ma Hongsheng is still sleeping most of the time every day, there are still seven to eight hours a day to deal with things.


    Wang Haoran is currently working with Cheng Rui.


    Ma Weicai got into trouble there, and he will definitely not be able to get out of it for a while.


    He planned to use catalytic drugs to intensify the toxicity of Ma Hongsheng''s colorful water lily poison, so that Ma Hongsheng''s daily deep sleep time would be deeper.


    In this way, Cheng Rui will become the leading figure in Ma''s business.


    Not long after, Wang Haoran prepared the catalytic drug.


    As long as this catalytic drug is used on Ma Hongsheng, then the overall situation is settled.


    At the very least, will someone cure Ma Hongsheng''s poison?


    Wang Haoran had already been prepared for this point.


    When preparing the colorful water lily poison, he added some extremely hidden poisonous medicinal materials as auxiliary materials, which made the toxicity of the colorful water lily poison extremely complicated.


    This can be regarded as a method of supreme poison art, even for a master-level medical skill like Xiao Yifeng, it is difficult to find it.


    If he could not neutralize the auxiliary poison and rashly treated Ma Hongsheng, it would only be self-defeating and aggravate Ma Hongsheng''s condition.


    Wang Haoran put away the catalytic agent, ready for Cheng Rui to give the catalytic agent to Ma Hongsheng secretly.


    However, it''s too late now, so I can only contact Cheng Rui tomorrow.


    ¡ª¡ª


    next morning.


    After Su Lang finished his breakfast, he rode his electric bike out.


    But this time he didn''t go shopping for vegetables as usual, but went to see Miracle Doctor Xue.


    Su Lang is determined to run the wedding well, and Ma Hongsheng''s help is crucial to him.


    But now that Ma Hongsheng is suffering from a strange disease, it is not a matter of helping him arrange the wedding wholeheartedly.


    And there are only ten days left before the wedding.


    Therefore, Su Lang couldn''t wait, and wanted to bring Dr. Xue to treat Ma Hongsheng.


    Su Lang brought Miracle Doctor Xue to Tianhui Clinic.


    Ma Hongsheng happened to be awake at this moment. When he saw Su Lang, he quickly stood up respectfully and said hello. Then, he looked at the person brought by Su Lang with puzzled eyes:


    "Master God of War, who is this?"


    "The King of Hades is the enemy of Divine Doctor Xue." Su Lang said.


    "Is this the Miracle Doctor Xue who is famous all over the imperial capital? I have seen him for a long time!" Ma Hongsheng was startled, and greeted Miracle Doctor Xue.


    He had only heard about it a little before, but he didn''t expect to see a real person today.


    "Lord God of War brought Miracle Doctor Xue here for..." Ma Hongsheng asked tentatively what was in his mind.


    "Naturally bring him to treat you." Su Lang said lightly.


    "Thank you Lord God of War, what virtue and ability do I have to be valued so much by Lord God of War?" Ma Hongsheng said flattered.


    "I need you somewhere, so I hope you get better soon." Su Lang said bluntly.


    "Your Excellency, but I have orders, I can do anything." Ma Hongsheng hastily expressed his opinion.


    Su Lang nodded slightly, and gestured to Divine Doctor Xue with his gaze.


    "Mr. Ma, let me check your pulse." Divine doctor Xue said.


    "Okay." Ma Hongsheng nodded, and lay down on the hospital bed.


    Doctor Xue pressed Ma Hongsheng''s pulse with his hands, and checked the pulse with his eyes closed. About ten seconds later, a clear smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he opened his eyes and said:


    "Mr. Ma is not suffering from any strange disease, but poisoned."


    "Poisoned?" Ma Hongsheng was surprised.


    "That''s right, I was poisoned by a kind of seven-colored water lily poison. This poison has been blended by experts and cannot be detected by modern instruments, but it cannot be hidden from this genius doctor." Doctor Xue stroked his beard and asked:


    "Mr. Ma, have you offended anyone?"


    "I''m in business. Because of the interests, I have offended many people. I really can''t remember who it is." Ma Hongsheng said.


    "Don''t worry about who poisoned it, let''s treat it first." Su Lang interjected.


    Now he only thinks that Ma Hongsheng will get better as soon as possible, and then he will send Ma Hongsheng to help him organize the wedding. As for who Ma Hongsheng offended, he is too lazy to worry about it.


    "To detoxify the seven-color water lily poison, some rare medicinal materials are needed." Divine doctor Xue said.


    "Although the divine doctor said, I can get someone to do it right away. As long as there is a clear spirit, I will definitely be able to get it. As long as the divine doctor heals me, I will definitely satisfy you in terms of remuneration." Ma Hongsheng laughed.


    Seeing Ma Hongsheng being so upbeat, the smile on Miracle Doctor Xue''s face grew a bit more:


    "Actually, they are just some rare medicinal materials. They are not so rare. With Mr. Ma''s financial resources, they must be easily obtained."


    He stroked his beard and continued: "In addition to collecting medicinal materials, I also hope that after Mr. Ma recovers, you can help me promote it in your circle."


    "I fully understand the meaning of the genius doctor." Ma Hongsheng immediately realized, "I have many rich friends. Some of them are pampered, some are overworked, and there are some problems with their bodies."


    "It''s so good." Divine doctor Xue stroked his beard and laughed.


    It seems that this trip to clear the spirit will definitely make a fortune.


    After all, what the rich need most is money.


    Doctor Xue wrote down the rare medicinal materials needed on a piece of paper, and immediately asked Ma Hongsheng to order someone to collect them.


    Taking advantage of the time of collecting medicinal materials, Ma Hongsheng came to Cheng Rui''s room to announce the good news to her, and told her that a miracle doctor had cured him.


    After hearing this, Cheng Rui secretly felt regretful.


    If Ma Hongsheng can continue the strange disease, it will be extremely beneficial to her.


    It''s a pity, why did such an annoying genius doctor suddenly come here...


    However, thinking so in her heart, Cheng Rui didn''t reveal any strange emotions on the surface, but jumped up happily, happy for Ma Hongsheng.


    Cheng Rui is weak and needs recuperation, and her neck is also injured.


    It was inconvenient for Ma Hongsheng to say more to her, and after telling Cheng Rui the good news, he left immediately.


    The moment Ma Hongsheng left the ward, the smile on Cheng Rui''s face gradually subsided, and her expression became a little cold and frightening.


    Ma Hongsheng described in detail just now, saying that he was actually poisoned by an expert, and he did not suffer from any strange disease.


    When Cheng Rui heard the word "poisoning", a person came to mind.


    Seeing Ma Hongsheng leaving at this moment, Cheng Rui took out her mobile phone and immediately dialed a number.

 Chapter 156

    Just finished morning class.


    When Wang Haoran saw the incoming call, he immediately found a quiet place and connected the call.


    "I''ve been entangled for so long, do you think about it?" Wang Haoran smiled.


    The night before last, he asked Cheng Rui to take a photo to take a look at. Cheng Rui just replied to the message today, and he really struggled for a long time.


    "Is the matter of Ma Hongsheng falling asleep related to you?" Cheng Rui didn''t mention the photo, but asked seriously.


    "Why do you think so?" Wang Haoran said lazily.


    "Since you can attack Ma Weicai without any trace, of course you can attack Ma Hongsheng."


    "Didn''t the hospital check everything? He has a strange disease."


    "However, a miracle doctor came. He said that Ma Hongsheng was poisoned, not a strange disease. I don''t believe that Ma Hongsheng''s poisoning was a coincidence!"


    "Miraculous doctor?! Where did you get the miraculous doctor?" Wang Haoran became serious.


    "It is said that they came from the imperial capital."


    "Does Ma Hongsheng still have this connection?"


    "It''s not his connections, but brought over by a young man with a mysterious identity. Ma Hongsheng treats him very respectfully."


    Upon hearing this, Wang Haoran immediately judged that the mysterious young man Cheng Rui was talking about was Su Lang, the god of war.


    Only with Su Lang''s identity can he immediately summon the genius doctor from the imperial capital.


    "What did the genius doctor say? Is he sure of curing Ma Hongsheng''s poison?" Wang Haoran put away his lazy thoughts and asked seriously.


    "I heard what Ma Hongsheng said, and it seems that the genius doctor is absolutely sure."


    "Absolutely sure?" Wang Haoran couldn''t help but smiled, and regained his relaxed smile.


    The colorful water lily poison has added a very hidden auxiliary poison. Even a genius doctor with supreme medical skills will need to spend a lot of time to research the auxiliary poisons.


    Only in this way can targeted treatment be done to completely cure Ma Hongsheng.


    But the genius doctor who treated Ma Hongsheng said he was absolutely sure, so obviously, this genius doctor didn''t even detect the hidden auxiliary poison of the colorful water lily poison.


    This level of medical skills is at most at Xiao Yifeng''s level.


    "If Ma Hongsheng recovers, it will be of no benefit to you or me. Why do I feel that you don''t seem to care at all?" Cheng Rui felt a little strange listening to Wang Haoran''s tone.


    "Don''t worry about it, go and do something for me."


    "do what?"


    "Making as many people as possible know about the miracle doctor''s treatment process, the better. As for how to do it and what method to use, you can think about it yourself."


    "You think that God can''t heal Ma Hongsheng right? Why are you so sure?"


    "Secret, if you want to know, you know."


    doodle.


    Cheng Rui didn''t speak, and actually hung up the phone directly.


    But in about five minutes, Wang Haoran received a WeChat message from Cheng Rui.


    The content of the message is: delete it immediately after reading it.


    A few seconds later, Cheng Rui sent a photo.


    Wang Haoran stared at it for a few minutes, and then deleted the photo with some reluctance.


    "You''re in good shape." Wang Haoran sent a message playfully.


    "Answer." Cheng Rui replied two words in seconds.


    "That miracle doctor is not good enough to cure my poison. If he tries to solve it rashly, it will only be self-defeating and aggravate the condition." Wang Haoran first sent a message to explain, and then exhorted:


    "Staying that mysterious young man and that genius doctor by Ma Hongsheng''s side will not do you any good. Remember to do what I tell you."


    "give it to me."


    After replying to the message, Cheng Rui got up from the bed.


    The wound on her neck was only a skin trauma, and her body was only a little weak. There was no problem at all in walking.


    After a while, she came to Ma Hongsheng''s room.


    "A Rui, why don''t you take a good rest?" Seeing this, Ma Hongsheng said with concern.


    "I''m fine. I want to move around, or my bones will be rusted." Cheng Rui explained, and then looked at the other two people in the ward.


    She had seen Su Lang once or twice, and another square-faced man with a long beard was obviously the miracle doctor.


    "You are the genius doctor who can cure Hongsheng, I wonder how sure you are?" Cheng Rui asked pretending to be nervous.


    Miracle doctor Xue frowned when he saw being questioned, and couldn''t help being a little unhappy.


    "This is my wife. She is very concerned about my condition, so she came to take a look. Please don''t mind the genius doctor." Ma Hongsheng said to the genius doctor Xue with a smile, and comforted the doctor Xue''s emotions, and then Turning to Cheng Rui, she said:


    "Ari, don''t worry about it. This is a famous genius doctor in the imperial capital. If he treats me, my strange disease will be cured soon. Don''t worry about it."


    "I want to stay and take a look." Cheng Rui insisted.


    "Okay, but you are so weak, you shouldn''t stand for a long time, please sit down." Ma Hongsheng brought a stool over and asked Cheng Rui to sit down.


    Seeing Cheng Rui''s actions, Divine Doctor Xue was secretly displeased, but he didn''t say much.


    After all, he also relied on Ma Hongsheng to help with publicity.


    "Mr. Ma, don''t forget about the publicity." Miracle Doctor Xue reminded.


    "Don''t worry, Miracle Doctor Xue, take care of me." Ma Hongsheng said with assurance.


    "What''s the promotion?" Cheng Rui took advantage of the situation and asked quickly.


    "I promise this Miracle Doctor Xue that after he cures me, I will help him spread his name in my circle of friends." Ma Hongsheng explained.


    "So that''s the case." Cheng Rui nodded, and said to Miracle Doctor Xue:


    "Dare to ask the miracle doctor, can he guarantee a 100% cure of Hongsheng''s strange disease?"


    "That''s natural." Divine doctor Xue snorted and replied.


    "Then if this is the case, why bother to publicize it afterwards?" Cheng Rui looked at Ma Hongsheng, "I think it''s better to call your rich friends over and let them watch it in person. What kind of publicity can be more effective than seeing it with your own eyes?" ?¡±


    Ma Hongsheng couldn''t help but nodded, thinking that this method was very good, but he still asked the opinion of Divine Doctor Xue:


    "Doctor, what do you mean?"


    "Your Madam''s suggestion is very good." Miracle Doctor Xue agreed with a smile, and his attitude towards Cheng Rui changed a bit.


    It is indeed much more useful to let those rich people see their abilities with their own eyes and open their eyes than verbal propaganda.


    "Okay, since the genius doctor agrees, I''ll send someone to pass on the message to my rich friends." Ma Hongsheng said immediately.


    "Since we want to publicize, why not inform the media again." Cheng Rui gave another suggestion.


    "There is no need to notify the media." Miracle Doctor Xue immediately vetoed it.


    He only treats the rich, and he doesn''t bother to talk to ordinary people.


    In his view, it is not necessary for the media to publicize and let ordinary people know.


    "I think it''s okay, let''s notify the media." Su Lang interrupted suddenly.

 Chapter 157

    Doctor Xue felt that it was unnecessary to gain popularity in the eyes of ordinary people, but Su Lang felt that it was very useful for him.


    Su Lang asked Miracle Doctor Xue to come over, the purpose is to let him suppress the situation and support the face.


    Miracle Doctor Xue gained fame in Qingling by treating the richest man in Qingling, so when Miracle Doctor Xue attended the wedding congratulations as a guest, the sensational effect would be even greater.


    This is exactly what Su Lang wants to see.


    "Then inform the media." Miracle Doctor Xue immediately changed his words.


    Lord God of War had given his orders, and of course he did so without any doubts.


    After the discussion, Ma Hongsheng immediately got people to act.


    It took time to collect medicinal materials for Ma Hongsheng''s treatment, and during this time, the news that the imperial doctor had cured Ma Hongsheng, the richest man in Qingling, gradually spread.


    In this information age, news travels too fast.


    After a short day of fermenting, this incident quickly spread in the streets and alleys of Qingling, making it known to almost everyone.


    ¡ª¡ª


    afternoon.


    Qin Yunhan sneaked and called Wang Haoran to a place where no one was around to talk.


    "Why, do you miss me that much?" Wang Haoran put his arms around Qin Yunhan''s waist and smiled jokingly.


    "Don''t make trouble, there''s nothing you can do." Qin Yun gave him a cold look.


    Wang Haoran was stunned for a moment, and then realized that there was something wrong with him in Qin Yunhan''s eyes.


    "Oh, that''s true." Wang Haoran sighed pretending to be sad.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." Qin Yunhan only thought that Wang Haoran''s heart was pierced, and apologized quickly.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "By the way, I heard that Qingling has come to a genius doctor. Maybe there is hope for your illness to be cured." Qin Yunhan said expectantly.


    "Really, there is such a thing?" Wang Haoran pretended to have just heard the news.


    In fact, he secretly instigated Cheng Rui to make Cheng Rui think of a way to make it known to everyone that the genius doctor had cured Ma Hongsheng, and Cheng Rui lived up to expectations.


    "It''s true, I even asked my dad about it."


    "These days, there are many pretending to be genius doctors, maybe they are quack doctors."


    "How is it possible? They come from the imperial capital, and they are quite famous there. How could they be quack doctors?"


    "Then what do you mean, you want me to see a doctor?"


    "Yeah." Qin Yunhan nodded sharply, "I heard from my dad that at one o''clock this afternoon, the genius doctor will treat Ma Hongsheng. It¡¯s really so good, you should also go to that miracle doctor to see what¡¯s wrong.¡±


    "Let''s not do it." Wang Haoran was not very happy.


    At first, he was very well, not sick at all.


    Secondly, the signboard of the so-called miraculous doctor is about to be smashed, and the most he goes to see is the excitement.


    "Go, go, you''re already like this, why do you care about face?" Qin Yunhan urged, and directly pulled Wang Haoran towards the outside of the school.


    Seeing her anxious appearance, Wang Haoran went along with her, thinking of it as going to a good show.


    The two left the school, took a taxi and went to Tianhui Clinic.


    Outside the Tianhui Clinic, many journalists surrounded them, but most of them were blocked from entering.


    Only a very small number of journalists from major media are eligible to enter.


    Some reporters wanted to pretend to be patients and sneak in, but they found out that they didn''t even have the qualifications to see a doctor.


    The Wang family and the Qin family are the top members of the Tianhui Clinic, Wang Haoran and Qin Yunhan, one is the prince of the Wang Group, and the other is the daughter of the Qin Group.


    The two of them wanted to go in, so naturally no one stopped them.


    Wang Haoran had already been here once before, so he knew where Ma Hongsheng''s ward was.


    However, at this moment, dozens of people surrounded the corridor outside Ma Hongsheng''s ward, blocking the door of the ward.


    These are the rich people who came here because of the reputation, and wanted to see some of Xue''s medical skills with their own eyes.


    "A lot of people, don''t they all come to see a doctor?" Qin Yunhan was a little anxious.


    Wang Haoran secretly smiled jokingly, and then pretended to be calm and said:


    "What''s the rush, that miracle doctor hasn''t even started to perform yet, so let him let Lu do it first, it''s still unknown whether he really has the ability."


    "It''s almost here now. The miracle doctor should be starting treatment, but unfortunately we can''t see it anymore." Qin Yunhan stretched her neck, but she couldn''t see anything, so she could only sigh.


    Wang Haoran does not have this distress at all, once the perspective is opened, no obstacles can block his vision.


    I saw that the divine doctor Xue in the ward had already prepared the medicinal materials and silver needles, motioned everyone to step back a certain distance, so as not to interfere with the treatment, and made a silent gesture at the same time.


    The rich people around them backed away slowly, and the conversation stopped in good time.


    Ma Hongsheng was lying on the bed, in a state of deep sleep.


    Cheng Rui waited by the bed.


    There is also a blond foreigner who is also watching.


    His name is Black, and he is the director of Tianhui Clinic. He focuses on Western medicine, but he admires Yan Kingdom''s medical skills very much.


    Hearing that the famous genius doctor of Yan Country wants to treat patients, he also came here especially, wanting to experience Yan Country''s medical skills.


    Su Lang was also there, but he was mixed in the crowd and wore a hat that covered most of his face.


    Ma Hongsheng was quite important to his wedding, so he came here to take a look.


    Divine doctor Xue took a deep breath, took out the silver needle and sterilized it, and then soaked the silver needle with the treated medicinal material solution.


    Immediately afterwards, they pierced Ma Hongsheng''s acupuncture points.


    Miracle doctor Xue''s movements were extremely fast, and his eyes were dazzled, but the position of the needle was indeed extremely accurate.


    Some rich people are videotaping with their mobile phones, wanting to record this miraculous scene.


    About three minutes later, Miracle Doctor Xue completed the injection, with an inscrutable smile on his face, and said to the surrounding people:


    "It only takes ten minutes. When the medicine takes full effect, Mr. Ma will wake up automatically."


    "Yan Guo''s acupuncture and moxibustion skills are really amazing, it''s really an eye-opener." Dean Black Yan spoke Mandarin very well, and after seeing Miraculous Doctor Xue''s dazzling acupuncture skills, he immediately praised him.


    "Yan Kingdom''s medical skills are extensive and profound, and these are just superficial. I haven''t even used the truly powerful acupuncture techniques." Divine doctor Xue stroked his beard like a habit, and said to Black lightly.


    "Wonderful Doctor, Wonderful Doctor, is it convenient for me to interview you?" A reporter from a big media company asked.


    Upon hearing this, Divine Doctor Xue originally refused.


    He really didn''t want to be famous among the general public, but Su Lang, who was in the crowd, suddenly cast a look over.


    "Yes." Miracle Doctor Xue nodded and agreed to the reporter.


    Seeing Miracle Doctor Xue''s approval, the reporter immediately walked forward from the crowd and started interviewing Miracle Doctor Xue with a microphone.

 Chapter 158

    The reporter spent about five minutes conducting a simple interview with Dr. Xue.


    However, this reporter finally got this opportunity, so naturally he wouldn''t just ask some questions like this.


    "I am very grateful to Divine Doctor Xue for answering our questions, but the theories you said are too general, Divine Doctor Xue. I don''t know if it is convenient for you to reveal it again?"


    Seeing and being questioned again, Miracle Doctor Xue was secretly very displeased.


    If Su Lang hadn''t asked him to cooperate with the interview, he would have turned his face straight away.


    Remember when he was in the imperial capital, who didn''t know his name?


    When they came to the small place of Qingling, everyone seemed to have never seen the world, and they still doubted their own abilities.


    "Okay, whoever wants to see a doctor here, might as well come over and let me have a look." Miracle Doctor Xue said loudly to the rich people who were watching.


    "I."


    "me."


    "I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    ¡­


    The rich people around immediately responded and shouted.


    "You, come here." Divine doctor Xue scanned the crowd, reached out and pointed at a woman with a bloated complexion and dressed in jewels.


    Seeing that she was hit, the woman immediately walked over with her huge body twisted, and sat down on the stool in front of Divine doctor Xue.


    The stool made a faint sound of being overwhelmed under the weight of the fat woman.


    "Great doctor, help me quickly." The woman stretched out her fat wrist.


    Miracle doctor Xue glanced at her, completely not intending to check her pulse.


    Because he had already seen it just by looking at it.


    "You have high blood fat and high blood pressure, and you also have moderate heart disease, am I right?" Xue Shen said.


    "That''s right!" The woman was amazed. "I went to the hospital half a year ago. The doctor did say that I have these diseases and prescribed medicine for me. But after taking it for half a year, there was no improvement."


    "As expected of a miracle doctor, he can see the disease at a glance, it''s amazing!"


    "Obese people generally have these diseases. If it were me, I could guess it too."


    "Exactly."


    ¡­


    People around are talking about it.


    Divine doctor Xue listened to everyone''s words, and couldn''t help but sneered secretly.


    People in a small place are people in a small place, and they still question this miracle doctor?


    Thinking of this, Miracle Doctor Xue said to the woman:


    "The root of your illness is actually being too obese. To put it bluntly, all your diseases are caused by being overweight. If you can''t lose weight, you can''t eradicate these diseases at all."


    "I also want to lose weight, but I''m obese, and I gain weight even when I drink water, so I can''t lose weight at all." The obese woman complained endlessly.


    "I have a good recipe for losing weight. You only need to take it for a month. I hope you can lose weight without any side effects." Miracle doctor Xue decided to show his true ability and let people in these small places take a look.


    "Really? The genius doctor, hurry up and prescribe me medicine!" The fat woman said hastily.


    "I have rules for treating diseases. If you want me to treat diseases, you need to pay money first." Divine doctor Xue said calmly.


    "You have to give money before the disease is cured?" The obese woman was a little unhappy.


    "This is the rule of my medical practice. It has always been the case. If you don''t want to, you don''t have to ask me for treatment."


    Divine doctor Xue insisted on his excellent medical skills, and when he was in the imperial capital, when those big figures came to him for treatment, he always followed this rule.


    It''s impossible for a small local like Qingling to be more expensive than the imperial capital, right?


    It is even more impossible for him to break the rules.


    "How much money do you need?" The obese woman was dissatisfied with the rules of this miracle doctor, but she was anxious to get a cure and was not short of money, so she asked directly.


    "This number." Divine doctor Xue stretched out three fingers.


    "Thirty thousand? Then the deal is done, and I will pay immediately." The fat woman said happily.


    "No." Divine doctor Xue shook his head.


    "Three hundred thousand? Well, I''m not short of money, as long as I can lose weight."


    "Add another zero."


    "Three million? You are stealing money!" The fat woman''s eyes widened.


    "It''s too expensive, you can die." Divine doctor Xue said coldly.


    "Hmph, Mr. Ma, you haven''t been cured yet, and I don''t know if you are really capable. I''d better wait for Mr. Ma to wake up before making a decision." The obese woman thought the price was too high, so she wanted to be more cautious.


    "After a while, if you come to see me again, it will not be this number, at least it will be doubled."


    "I think you are really crazy about money!" The obese woman couldn''t bear it, so she lashed out.


    "Hmph, you''ve entered my blacklist. Even if you kneel down and beg me to give you all your property, I won''t see you." Divine doctor Xue also has a temper. Seeing the attitude of the obese woman, he endured it I can''t help being a little annoyed.


    "You..." Seeing the miraculous doctor get angry, the obese woman immediately regretted it.


    If this miraculous doctor could really make her lose weight successfully, she would still be willing to spend three million.


    "Genius doctor, I was impulsive just now, and my words offended me a lot, please forgive me." The obese woman wanted to save her.


    "Hmph, it''s too late now." Miracle Doctor Xue sneered.


    A genius doctor has the pride of a genius doctor. He has said everything, and of course there is no reason to take it back.


    Seeing the situation, the obese woman felt quite helpless, so she could only temporarily return to the crowd, preparing to take a look at the situation first, and then wait for the opportunity to ask this miracle doctor to treat her illness.


    Because the obese woman had made a bad start, and the asking price of Miracle Doctor Xue was too expensive, no one came forward to ask Miracle Doctor Xue to see a doctor.


    The reporter who interviewed Miracle Doctor Xue didn''t know how to smooth things over.


    Regarding the reactions of the people around him, Miracle Doctor Xue didn''t care at all.


    All he has to do now is wait.


    As soon as Ma Hongsheng woke up, the situation would be reversed immediately.


    Time passed quietly, and soon reached ten minutes.


    At this time, the medicinal power introduced into Dao Ma Hongsheng''s body via the silver needle also fully took effect.


    And at this moment, Ma Hongsheng''s fingers moved slightly.


    Cheng Rui has been waiting by the side, staring at Ma Hongsheng''s changes, naturally taking this subtle movement into consideration.


    Since Ma Hongsheng got a strange disease, Cheng Rui took care of Ma Hongsheng for a while.


    Cheng Rui knew that this was a sign of Ma Hongsheng waking up.


    And according to Ma Hongsheng''s sleeping frequency, he shouldn''t wake up at this point.


    Cheng Rui couldn''t help clenching her toes, feeling a little flustered.


    At the same time, she was secretly annoyed that Wang Haoran was unreliable.


    Wang Haoran was in the news before, but he swears that this genius doctor is not good enough to cure his poison.


    "Water, water..."


    Ma Hongsheng made a slight sound from his mouth.


    "Wake up, wake up!"


    When the people around saw the movement, they all showed shocked expressions.


    Cheng Rui gritted her teeth secretly, she was very disappointed with Wang Haoran at the moment.


    But she didn''t dare to show any weird emotions, but immediately poured a glass of water for Ma Hongsheng to drink.


    After a glass of water entered his stomach, Ma Hongsheng also fully woke up.


    "A miracle doctor, you really deserve to be a miracle doctor!"


    There was an uproar among the people around, and Qi Qi exclaimed, looking at Miracle Doctor Xue with adoring eyes.


    Seeing the reactions of the people around him, Master Xue couldn''t help snorting arrogantly.


    People in these small places are really difficult to get along with. If anyone comes to treat a disease later, he must charge a higher price, which is the price of their distrust of themselves.


    "Ahhh!!!"


    However, just as Master Xue was planning to make a big deal in his mind, Ma Hongsheng suddenly held his head and howled miserably.


    "How...how did this happen?"


    The sudden situation made Divine Doctor Xue a little at a loss.

 Chapter 159

    "Hongsheng, Hongsheng, what''s wrong with you?!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Rui immediately called a few times.


    However, Ma Hongsheng didn''t give any response, he still hugged his head and cried out in pain, as if in quite pain.


    "What did you do, why did Hongsheng do this?" Cheng Rui questioned the bewildered Miracle Doctor Xue.


    "It should...it should be a stress reaction, Ma...you''ll be fine right away."


    The situation has somewhat escaped the control of Miracle Doctor Xue, but he still retains a trace of confidence in his medical skills.


    "ah¡­"


    However, just as he finished speaking, Ma Hongsheng stopped speaking and immediately passed out.


    Miracle Doctor Xue''s lips trembled, and he didn''t know what to do for a while.


    That Dean Black was quite calm, and immediately stepped forward to check Ma Hongsheng''s pupils, and at the same time looked at the data displayed on some vital sign monitoring equipment connected to Ma Hongsheng.


    "Mr. Ma passed out, but the illness seems to be more serious." Black said after making a judgment.


    When Cheng Rui heard this, she was secretly delighted, thinking that Wang Haoran''s expectations were right.


    This miracle doctor not only failed to cure Ma Hongsheng''s strange disease, but aggravated his condition.


    Of course, she thought so in her heart, of course Cheng Rui wouldn''t show it, but burst into tears, tears streaming down her face.


    Wang Haoran, who used perspective to see the situation inside, couldn''t help admiring Cheng Rui''s acting skills.


    "I thought it was some kind of miracle doctor, it turned out to be a charlatan!" The obese woman who was looking for doctor Xue before saw this scene, and immediately couldn''t help but walked over and spat.


    At first, she still had a little thought, thinking that this miracle doctor Xue really has the ability to make her lose weight successfully.


    Unexpectedly, after playing for a long time, it turned out that he was a dead liar.


    "Mrs. Ma, don''t get excited. Let me take another look for Mr. Ma. Maybe there will be a turnaround. Trust me, trust me!" Miracle doctor Xue wanted to remedy.


    Cheng Rui didn''t answer, she kept crying, crying heartbroken.


    "I''ll treat you again. You can see what kind of treatment people have made. If I treat you again, I may be put to death!"


    "That''s right, quack doctors are harmful."


    "You can''t let him run away, call the police!"


    ¡­


    The crowd around was turbulent, everyone looked at Miracle Doctor Xue angrily, and lashed out loudly, what''s more, they even spit at Miracle Doctor Xue.


    At the same time, Wang Haoran also received a notification message from the system.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the reputation of Miracle Doctor Xue in the protagonist''s camp to be ruined, and gained 600 villain points, Su Lang''s protagonist''s halo -30, and the host''s villain''s halo +30! ¡¿


    Hearing the scolding and accusations around him, Miracle Doctor Xue''s face turned dark.


    Thinking that he has practiced medicine for decades, it was the first time he was scolded as a quack doctor.


    However, he couldn''t find anything to refute.


    It is true that Ma Hongsheng''s condition has gotten worse after being treated by him.


    This point made him very puzzled.


    But now is not the time to worry about it.


    Because someone around was making a phone call, and the surrounding area was blocked again.


    He is now inescapable.


    After a while, the tolerance will arrive.


    The leader is Ling Duanya.


    A lane was divided among the crowd to let Ling Duanya''s people in.


    "Now you are suspected of harming others in the name of practicing medicine, please come with us." Ling Duanya said coldly to Doctor Xue.


    "I didn''t harm anyone, I wanted to save people out of good intentions, I was saving people!" Divine doctor Xue argued.


    "Which quack doctor in the world kills people out of good intentions?" Ling Duanya sneered, and said to her colleague:


    "take away!"


    Miracle doctor Xue was directly detained.


    "My lord, save me, save me quickly!" Miracle doctor Xue panicked, and shouted loudly at Su Lang in the crowd.


    "Huh? There are accomplices?" Ling Duanya''s eyelids twitched, she followed Miracle Doctor Xue''s gaze, and locked on to Su Lang who was wearing a hat.


    She walked up to Su Lang and asked:


    "You know this quack doctor?"


    Su Lang narrowed his eyes slightly, stared at Divine Doctor Xue angrily, and slowly uttered a few words:


    "I do not know him."


    "My lord, you can''t do this, you are the one who asked me to come to Qingling, how can you ignore me now?!" Miracle doctor Xue yelled.


    Su Lang''s face was gloomy, and he wished he could go over and slap this Divine Doctor Xue a few times.


    He asked Miracle Doctor Xue to come over, because he wanted the other party to support his wedding.


    Now Miracle Doctor Xue has committed a crime and his reputation has been ruined.


    To him, this Miracle Doctor Xue has lost its value.


    If Miracle Doctor Xue had anything to do with him, wouldn''t it ruin his reputation?


    Even, if he was charged as an accomplice because of Miracle Doctor Xue, then the subsequent wedding would simply not be held.


    Seeing this situation, Su Lang naturally sold Miracle Doctor Xue directly.


    "You quack doctor, shut up quickly!" Su Lang stared at Miracle Doctor Xue, warning with his eyes.


    Hearing this, Divine Doctor Xue didn''t dare to yell any more to cause trouble for the God of War.


    However, he was extremely unhappy in his heart, feeling that the God of War had a lot of resentment.


    "Officer, I really don''t know him, he''s talking nonsense, take him away quickly." Su Lang said to Ling Duanya.


    "We will investigate carefully. If there is any relationship, we will definitely come back and ask you to assist in the investigation." As she said, Ling Duanya took out a pen and paper from her body: "Please show your ID and leave your contact information manner and address."


    Su Lang was also very cooperative, and directly wrote down the information Ling Duanya wanted to know on the paper, and showed his ID card.


    He had already warned Miracle Doctor Xue, so he expected that the other party would not talk nonsense.


    After Ling Duanya made a note, she quickly left with the team.


    The wealthy people who knew Ma Hongsheng all comforted Cheng Rui, telling her not to be so sad and to take care of her health.


    Cheng Rui herself was also relatively weak. After crying for a long time, she felt a little dizzy and was sent to the ward by the nurse.


    Dean Blake is going to do another detailed inspection for Mahoneshi.


    The rich gradually dispersed.


    Those media parties originally planned to publicize Miracle Doctor Xue positively, and even wrote a press release.


    But now, this press release is definitely going to be changed, and changed to quack doctor harming people, so as to warn everyone.


    "So it''s a quack doctor, you damn bastard..." Qin Yunhan was quite annoyed, and almost wanted to swear.


    She brought Wang Haoran here excitedly, originally with great hopes, hoping that Wang Haoran''s illness would be cured.


    Unexpectedly, after coming here and waiting for so long, I found that the so-called genius doctor is a quack doctor who harms people.


    You can imagine how angry she was.


    "Let''s let this kind of thing take its course, you can''t force it." Wang Haoran pretended to be sad.


    "Brother Haoran, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault for dragging you here, giving you hope, but disappointing you again." Qin Yunhan apologized.


    "How can I blame you." Wang Haoran shook his head, and then his mind moved, and he suddenly said:


    "Actually, I secretly went to the doctor and knew that there is a folk remedy that might cure my illness, but..."


    Speaking of this, he seemed to feel a little embarrassed, so he didn''t go on.


    "What is the folk prescription, tell me quickly?!" Qin Yunhan urged with a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    "It''s just..." Wang Haoran whispered a few words.


    After listening, Qin Yunhan''s eyes widened involuntarily, and her face was as red as a grilled lobster.

 Chapter 160

    Night fell.


    Su Lang came back from the outside.


    In the afternoon, he went to find out about the treatment of Miracle Doctor Xue after he was arrested.


    According to the lawyer, it is impossible for Miracle Doctor Xue to come out in a short time.


    Moreover, the overwhelming news from the outside media, such as quack doctors harming people, murder for life, etc., occupy the headlines of major media.


    Made it known to almost everyone in the world.


    Miracle doctor Xue is already socially dead, even if he can come out, he will be called a street mouse by everyone.


    The plan to get Miracle Xue to join in the wedding ceremony was a complete failure.


    However, Su Lang didn''t care.


    After all, he didn''t just summon Miracle Doctor Xue to come over alone.


    If Miracle Doctor Xue has a problem, naturally other famous people will come to support him.


    Thinking of this, Su Lang regained his energy and wanted to go home and cook.


    But after walking more than ten steps, he suddenly stopped in place.


    "Come out." There was no one around, Su Lang seemed to speak to the air.


    "As expected of Lord God of War, your perception is still so sharp."


    From a shadowy place in the darkness, a man in dark clothes walked out slowly, and said with a smile.


    "Shadow, it really is you." Su Lang smiled faintly.


    Among the people he notified, the one in front of him was actually included.


    "Subordinate Shadow, I pay my respects to Lord God of War." The man called Shadow said respectfully.


    This man is one of Su Lang''s capable men, and he is proficient in the art of assassination and tracking.


    "There''s no need to be formal." Su Lang waved his hand.


    "Lord God of War, at this time you sent news back, which caused quite a stir. I got secret information that your enemies have also sent people to infiltrate Qingling." Shadow Exchange reported.


    "Since I revealed the place of seclusion, I have already guessed that this day will come. Otherwise, I would not have asked you to come here." Su Lang showed a smile with everything under control.


    "Your Excellency is really clever, please give me your orders." Shadow immediately said.


    "I don''t care about those jumping clowns at all. My only worry is that I am afraid that they will attack my wife and you will secretly protect her for me."


    "yes!"


    The shadow took the lead, and his figure merged into the darkness.


    Su Lang returned home as usual and started cooking while thinking about the wedding.


    Previously, he had placed his hopes on being with Ma Hongsheng, and planned to hand over the wedding to him after Ma Hongsheng recovered from his illness.


    But now Ma Hongsheng''s situation is not optimistic, and there is no hope at all.


    Su Lang thought about it and decided to organize the wedding himself.


    Yang Jingwan''s family has not returned yet.


    After Su Lang cooked the meal, he took advantage of the free time to contact the largest bridal shop in Qingling, and made an appointment there to try on wedding dresses and dresses tomorrow.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the bedroom.


    "vomit..."


    Qin Yunhan rushed to the bathroom, vomited for a while, and then rinsed her mouth again.


    Immediately, she returned to the room and stared at Wang Haoran with reproachful eyes.


    "This folk remedy really works. I feel that I''m really fine. This must be the power of love." Wang Haoran said to Qin Yunhan with an exaggerated expression.


    "Hmph, I look like a fool..." Qin Yunhan pouted.


    "Well, to tell you the truth, in fact, after being assassinated by Xiao Yifeng that day, after a while, I found that sometimes it is quite normal, but I am not sure, so I made a joke with you." Wang Haoran saw Qin Yunhan kept a straight face, so she asked:


    "You won''t be angry, will you?"


    Of course Qin Yunhan was not angry.


    Wang Haoran is back to normal now, she is too late to be happy, so how can she care about such a trivial matter.


    However, she put on a serious face on purpose, "I asked Zhaozhao to go back today, and you come to make up lessons for me, and you will be punished for lying to me."


    "Okay." Wang Haoran readily agreed.


    It was still recess at this time, and the two sneaked into the dormitory, chatted for a few words and hurried back.


    ¡ª¡ª


    the other side.


    After Su Lang waited for a while, Yang Jingwan''s family came back talking and laughing.


    After eating, Su Lang washed the dishes and mopped the floor until nearly ten o''clock.


    He came outside Yang Jingwan''s bedroom and knocked on the door for a while.


    "Knock what, what''s the matter?" Yang Jingwan was so annoyed that she could only come to open the door and asked complainingly.


    "I made an appointment with someone from the bridal shop to try on the clothes. Why don''t you get off work tomorrow? Let''s go there." Su Lang said.


    "I''ll get off work very late tomorrow, so I won''t go." Yang Jingwan dropped these words and wanted to close the door.


    But Su Lang supported her with his hands in time, preventing her from succeeding.


    "I''ve already made an appointment, so let''s just go, how can I go to the wedding without a wedding dress and dress?" Su Lang said earnestly.


    Yang Jingwan didn''t want to pay attention to him, so she pushed hard on the door, trying to lock it.


    However, Su Lang''s strength was unexpectedly great, the door was blocked by him, Yang Jingwan tried to push it, but it didn''t move at all.


    "I told you not to try on the wedding dress, are you bothered?"


    "If you don''t agree, I will stand by your side today." Su Lang looked rascal.


    "Let me tell you the truth, I already fell in love with someone else, and...and that, I cheated, so, let''s get a divorce." In a fit of anger, Yang Jingwan added fuel and coolness, and directly married Su Lang''s showdown.


    "Jing Wan, don''t lie to me, you are clearly still Chu." Su Lang didn''t take it to heart at all, only thinking that she was lying.


    When Yang Jingwan heard it, she couldn''t help being surprised, "Is that what I am...you can see this? How did you see it?"


    "It can be seen from the way you walk, I can be sure that you are clearly still a girl, you can''t fool me." Su Lang smiled triumphantly.


    After being made a fuss by Su Lang, Yang Jingwan also calmed down a bit, and did not continue the showdown.


    "Honey, we have agreed. After the wedding, if you still insist on divorce, I will definitely agree. But before that, can you cooperate? But just try on the wedding dress." Su Lang persuaded tenderly.


    "Okay... okay." Yang Jingwan reluctantly agreed.


    "Then I''ll pick you up when you get off work tomorrow." Su Lang said politely.


    "Don''t come here. If you come to pick you up, I won''t go." Yang Jingwan immediately vetoed it.


    Su Lang only has one electric car, and it runs so slowly, he might as well take the bus.


    Furthermore, Yang Jingwan doesn''t want her colleagues to see that she has such a good-for-nothing husband.


    "Well, I''ll put on the wedding dress directly..." Su Lang didn''t force it either.


    Boom!


    Before he could finish speaking, Yang Jingwan directly closed the door.


    Su Lang shrugged and didn''t care.


    As the saying goes, all hardships come with joy.


    He firmly believes that Yang Jingwan''s attitude towards him is bad now, and she will be gentle in the future.


    ¡­


    "It''s really you, and you have such amazing skills..."


    In the dormitory, Wang Haoran was guiding Qin Yunhan to do her homework while listening to Yang Jingwan''s movements.


    When he heard Su Lang say that he could tell whether a woman was a Chu from the way she walked, he was immediately stunned.


    Of course, the focus of Wang Haoran''s attention is not on this, but on the matter of going to Su Lang and asking Yang Jingwan to go to the bridal shop to try on the wedding dress.


    If the expectations are correct, there is a high possibility that a bloody plot will happen in the bridal shop.


    For example, Yang Jingwan fell in love with an expensive wedding dress, but the clerk thought she couldn''t afford it, and laughed at her for a while.


    At this time, Su Lang stood up, took out several billion, and directly slapped the clerk of the bridal shop in the face?


    Of course, this is just Wang Haoran''s wild guess, whether there will be such a bloody plot is not certain.


    But Wang Haoran secretly made up his mind to go, to the bridal shop to join in the fun.


    Yang Jingwan''s favorability towards him has reached 75, and she even proposed a divorce to Su Lang.


    As long as you continue to work hard and raise your favorability to another level, then Yang Jingwan will definitely be more open-minded.


    In this way, it will be better to deal with Su Lang.


    "How to do this problem?" Qin Yunhan pointed to a math problem and asked Wang Haoran.


    "It''s very simple..." Wang Haoran explained the train of thought to Qin Yunhan, and then asked Qin Yunhan to do the questions by himself.


    Taking advantage of this time, he took out his phone and started editing the message.

 Chapter 161

    After Yang Jingwan locked the door, she was in a daze with her mobile phone.


    She stared at the WeChat interface, wanting to send a message to Wang Haoran, but she didn''t know what to say, so she was a little tangled.


    However, at this moment, Wang Haoran sent a message.


    This made Yang Jingwan overjoyed, she quickly opened the interface and looked at the content of the message.


    Wang Shao: What did you mean that day?


    Wan Wan Wan: What are you talking about?


    Wang Shao: I forgot it so quickly, it was what you said, you will not let me down.


    Wan Wanwan: How could I forget? To tell you the truth, I don¡¯t like Su Lang at all, and the only marriage I had with him was only in name. In this year¡¯s name marriage, we even held hands None of them have been pulled.


    Wang Haoran didn''t doubt Yang Jingwan''s words, but he wanted to tease her.


    Wang Shao: Really? I do not believe!


    Wan Wan Wan: If you don''t believe me, I will prove it to you with facts later.


    Wang Shao: Prove it with facts, how do you prove it?


    Wan Wan Wan:  ¡­


    Wang Shao: What''s the situation with you and Su Lang now?


    Wan Wanwan: I have already filed for divorce, but Su Lang insisted on finishing the wedding. If I still insist on not changing my mind, then I will get divorced. But in my opinion, Su Lang is so poor that he cannot hold the wedding at all. of.


    After seeing this news, Wang Haoran could tell clearly: Su Lang decided to throw off the hat of a wimpy son-in-law at the wedding, show off his identity as a god of war, and win Yang Jingwan''s heart!


    But is it that simple?


    Wang Shao: Are you free tomorrow?


    Wan Wan Wan: I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it tomorrow. I go to work during the day and I want to try on wedding dresses after get off work.


    Wang Shao: It''s okay, we''ll meet at the bridal shop.


    Wan Wan Wan: Ah, how can this work...


    Wang Shao: Can''t we just pretend we don''t know each other well?


    Wan Wan Wan: If we want to meet, we can do it somewhere else, why must we be in a bridal shop...


    Wang Shao: I really want to see how you look in your wedding dress!


    When Yang Jingwan saw this message, she was overjoyed and quickly edited the message to reply.


    Wan Wan Wan: Okay, then come on, I''ll show you the wedding dress!


    Wang Shao: That''s it. I''ll pick you up tomorrow.


    Wan Wan Wan: Hmm!


    ¡ª¡ª


    One o''clock.


    Qin Yunhan had already fallen into a deep sleep.


    Wang Haoran communicated with the system and opened the panel to check.


    After these days of hard work, the villain points have accumulated to 11900.


    It''s time to spend a wave.


    Laipi God of War is a bit special, and stacking skills is not very useful.


    Wang Haoran was too lazy to exchange for the idea of ??skill for the time being, so he spent 500 villain points, planning to try his luck to draw a prize.


    [Unfortunately, the host didn''t get any rewards, do you want to continue to consume 500 villain points to draw rewards? ¡¿


    "yes."


    [Unfortunately, the host didn''t get any rewards, do you want to continue to consume 500 villain points to draw rewards? ¡¿


    "continue."


    [Unfortunately, the host didn''t get any rewards, do you want to continue to consume 500 villain points to draw rewards? ¡¿


    ¡­


    "Hey, go ahead!"


    [Ding, congratulations to the host for being very lucky. You have drawn a "Flying Dragon Exploring the Cloud Hand" worth 2000 villain points. Do you want to use it immediately? ¡¿


    Wang Haoran was a little depressed.


    He spent 3000 villain points in this lottery, but only got one skill worth 2000 points, which was a direct loss of 1000 villain points.


    Wang Haoran used the skills directly, and checked the introduction of "Flying Dragon Cloud Explorer".


    "You can 100% steal any item from the opponent without the opponent''s awareness. (Note: Only effective against people whose combat power is lower than the host.)"


    Looking at the introduction, Wang Haoran was even more disappointed.


    It turned out to be a stealing skill, and it could only steal things from people with lower combat power than him, it seemed really tasteless.


    My combat strength is higher than others, so I can deal with them in any way I want, but do I still need to steal things from them?


    However, the only bright spot of the stealing skill is that it can steal any item from the opponent.


    Any item, naturally including clothing.


    Just imagine, if this skill is used on women...


    This is a rogue skill.


    ¡ª¡ª


    next morning.


    While eating breakfast, Yang Jingwan was checking the style of the wedding dress on her mobile phone, with a strong smile on her lips from time to time.


    Su Lang came over at this moment, and when he saw Yang Jingwan''s actions and expression, he was immediately overjoyed.


    My wife still cares about herself!


    She said that she didn''t want to see the wedding dress, but she was very happy to go, otherwise, she wouldn''t look at the wedding dress and just giggle.


    "You are a ghost, no matter how you walk, there is no sound!" Yang Jingwan noticed that someone was standing next to her, and immediately turned off the phone screen.


    "I didn''t see anything, I didn''t see anything." Not only did Su Lang not get angry when he was scolded, he was quite happy on the contrary, and it didn''t break Yang Jingwan''s mind.


    In his opinion.


    My wife is too concerned about face, she is willing to try on the wedding dress, but she pretends to be reluctant on the surface, and now she is caught by her, and she is actually anxious.


    Seeing Su Lang''s expression, Yang Jingwan felt baffled, but she was quietly relieved.


    She and Wang Haoran made an appointment to see the wedding dress together. Of course, she had to look at the styles in advance, find out what she likes and thinks the best, and then show Wang Haoran the clothes.


    But Su Lang saw her strangeness, of course she was afraid that Su Lang would see something.


    But fortunately, this Su Lang was so stupid, he didn''t find anything at all, and he kept on being silly.


    This is exactly what Yang Jingwan wanted.


    After breakfast, Yang Jingwan immediately set off for work.


    Su Lang returned to his small bedroom, and took out a dusty Universal Supreme Card from the drawer.


    There are only 50 of this card in the world, and only people with extremely high status can apply for this card.


    Su Lang owns one, and this card has a limit of 5 billion.


    It is naturally far enough to hold a luxurious wedding.


    He was going to try on a wedding dress with Yang Jingwan today, so he naturally had to use this card.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The day passed quietly, and soon came the evening.


    Wang Haoran drove to Yang Jingwan''s sales department early and waited.


    There are also some cars waiting outside.


    I also came here to pick up people from get off work.


    "Famous Bridal Shop, let''s go."


    After get off work, Yang Jingwan got into Wang Haoran''s car excitedly, fastened her seat belt and said to him with a smile.


    "Sit still." Wang Haoran reminded, and as soon as he stepped on the accelerator, the McLaren flew out.


    "What kind of wedding dress do you like?" Yang Jingwan asked.


    "With your figure, you look good in anything." Wang Haoran praised.


    "I''m just a little confused, so I want to ask you, can you give me some advice."


    "I''ll give you my opinion after I go to the store to have a look."


    "That''s fine."

 Chapter 162

    Wang Haoran was chatting with Yang Jingwan while controlling the car. At this time, the red light ahead, he quickly slowed down and stopped the car in front of the stop line.


    Now is the rush hour, there are many cars on the road, and the waiting time at the red light is quite long, a full 90 seconds.


    Wang Haoran was a little bored waiting, so he looked around casually, and found a Lavida waiting outside the sales department with him just now.


    However, he didn''t care about it, he just walked in with him after the other party picked up the person.


    But after passing through several intersections in a row, while waiting for the red light, the car still followed.


    Wang Haoran felt that something was wrong, so he looked through it.


    I saw two men in the car, about 30 years old, in suits and leather shoes, just like ordinary office workers, and there was nothing wrong with them.


    "Do you have male employees in your sales department?" Wang Haoran asked Yang Jingwan.


    "No, why did you ask this suddenly?" Yang Jingwan asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing, just ask casually." Wang Haoran responded vaguely, but he was sure in his heart that there was something wrong with these two people.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly changed his route and drove the car towards a road with few people.


    Soon, McLaren came to a suburban section.


    "This is not the way to the famous bridal shop, you are going wrong." Yang Jingwan reminded.


    "Of course I know I''m going the wrong way." Wang Haoran showed embarrassment, "I have a little stomachache, so I want to come here for convenience."


    "Oh, then go quickly." Yang Jingwan nodded hurriedly.


    Wang Haoran took some papers from the car, and went into the tall and dense weeds beside the road, and his figure quickly disappeared into the grass.


    However, it is not convenient for him to enter the grass, but to use the cover of the grass to see the situation behind the McLaren in the distance.


    The problematic LaVida stopped 50 meters away from the McLaren.


    Besides a Lavida, there was also a Toyota Corolla parked 200 meters away.


    There was only one plain-looking man in his thirties on the Corolla.


    At this moment, the man got out of the car, opened the hood and was fiddling with something.


    Looking at the behavior, it seems that the car has broken down.


    However, Wang Haoran''s perspective has the function of looking into the distance, he could see very clearly that the man was putting on a show, but in fact the car didn''t break down at all.


    It seems that this Corolla also has problems.


    Wang Haoran originally thought that there was only one car following, but there were probably two.


    It''s just that the Corolla kept too far away, if Wang Haoran had the ability of perspective, he would not have been able to find it at all.


    Wang Haoran led people here, naturally to solve the tail that followed.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that there would be two groups of people following.


    These guys are sneaky, and they must come from bad people. Go ask them to see what their purpose is.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran quickly moved towards the Corolla under the cover of the tall and dense grass on the side of the road.


    The two people on the Lavida, in Corolla''s view, if they deal with the people on the Lavida first, they will be discovered by the people behind.


    Therefore, Wang Haoran directly put Corolla as his preferred solution.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The man following in a Corolla is the shadow of Su Lang''s subordinate.


    At this moment, he pretended to open the hood, but he was holding a mobile phone in his hand, and dialed Su Lang''s number.


    "My lord, there are two fish following me, and they seem to want to harm your wife."


    "Big fish or small fish?"


    "Two little fish."


    "Deal with them, cleanly."


    "Yes, my lord, and besides..."


    "What else, just say it directly, don''t hesitate."


    "I found your wife and..." the voice stopped abruptly.


    "Hey, talk, and what?" Su Lang asked.


    But what responded to him was a beeping sound of hanging up the call.


    Su Lang frowned immediately, fearing that something might happen to Yang Jingwan, so he immediately called her.


    But Yang Jingwan answered the phone as usual, and said that she was on her way to the bridal shop.


    Su Lang didn''t think much about it, he thought it was Yin Ying who found something was wrong, so he immediately attacked the two little fish secretly.


    After hanging up the phone, Su Lang excitedly rushed to the bridal shop on his electric scooter.


    ¡­


    [Ding, the host got rid of the shadow of the protagonist Su Lang''s important subordinate, and gained 500 villain points, Su Lang''s protagonist halo -20, and the host villain''s halo +20! ¡¿


    "It turned out to be the subordinate of the Laipi God of War."


    Wang Haoran looked at the fainted shadow, a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    He originally planned to press for a question, but after hearing the call from Shadow, he immediately understood the identities and intentions of these two groups of people.


    However, Wang Haoran did not intend to take the initiative to attack the two people on the LaVida.


    Since these two people are here for Yang Jingwan, why don''t I take this opportunity to show it off?


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran immediately returned to the previous position, came out from the grass, and pretended that he had just finished his toilet.


    "What''s the matter, are you still feeling uncomfortable?" Yang Jingwan asked with concern.


    "It''s much better." Wang Haoran smiled and was about to get in the car.


    The Lavida at the rear accelerated and drove over, blocking the front of the McLaren with its body.


    The two men on the LaVida covered their faces and got out of the car.


    "Come with us obediently." The two ignored Wang Haoran, opened the car door, and said to Yang Jingwan.


    "You... who are you?" Yang Jingwan turned pale with fright.


    "You don''t have to worry about it, just follow me, please!" One of the men made a gesture of invitation.


    They wanted to take Yang Jingwan as a hostage and use it as a threat to the God of War, but due to the power of the God of War, they didn''t dare to go too far and be unreasonable to Yang Jingwan.


    "You... If you want to take her away, you have to step on my dead body first!" Seeing the opportunity to express himself, Wang Haoran stood up naturally, but his face was A very scared, but pretending to be brave.


    In order to get a better effect of the hero saving the beauty, Wang Haoran did not intend to show too high a combat power value.


    Although it is cool and cool to drive away the bad guys cleanly, from the perspective of gaining sympathy and favor, it is far worse than driving away the bad guys desperately.


    Just imagine, a woman likes this man very much, and this man is desperately trying to protect this woman when a woman is in danger. Can this woman not be moved to death?


    In Yang Jingwan''s frightened mood, Wang Haoran drove away the two people who wanted to be unfavorable to Yang Jingwan after a "difficult" fight.


    However, Wang Haoran was also "injured" quite badly, except for his face, his body was turned black and blue from the beating.


    After Yang Jingwan saw it, tears fell straight down, almost crying into tears.


    [Ding, the heroine Yang Jingwan''s affection for the host has increased by 15, and the current total favorability is 90 (until death)]


    [Ding, the host seriously affects the direction of the plot, and gets 800 villain points, Su Lang protagonist halo -40, host villain halo +40! ¡¿

 Chapter 163

    "Don''t...don''t cry, I''m fine."


    Seeing Yang Jingwan crying like pear blossoms and rain, Wang Haoran immediately relieved.


    "Still...you said it''s okay, you...look...look at your body, no...it''s not a bruise...purple... ...one piece, how could... be okay?" Yang Jingwan cried so hard that she was out of breath and stuttered.


    "I''m in good health. I''m really fine. Let''s get out of here quickly, lest those two people turn back." Wang Haoran frightened.


    When Yang Jingwan heard this, she quickly stopped crying, "You...can you still drive?"


    "No problem." Wang Haoran nodded.


    Seeing this, Yang Jingwan immediately helped him into the car, and then sat in the passenger seat.


    The car started and soon left the suburban road.


    "I won''t go to the bridal shop anymore, I''ll go to the hospital with you for a checkup." Yang Jingwan was very worried.


    "It''s just some skin trauma. It''s nothing serious. I''ll apply the medicine myself when I go back, and it will be fine in a few days." Wang Haoran said.


    The so-called bruises on his body were actually made by condensing qi and blood with true qi, and they were deliberately sold out, but in fact they didn''t hurt at all.


    Acting belongs to acting, he won''t really get beaten.


    "If it hurts too much, you must go to the hospital to avoid any sequelae." Yang Jingwan was still a little nervous, so she gave a warning.


    "Don''t worry, I''m sensible, let''s go to the bridal shop first." Wang Haoran insisted.


    Yang Jingwan''s favorability for him has reached 90, even if she makes excessive demands, Yang Jingwan will most likely agree.


    Now that the situation is over, it''s natural to do something.


    Not to mention giving Su Lang a complete hat, at least a half hat, right?


    Hearing what Wang Haoran said, Yang Jingwan felt a little relieved, but then recalled what happened just now, and couldn''t help feeling a little lingering in her heart.


    "I don''t know who those two are, and why they wanted to arrest me."


    "In my opinion, it''s very likely that Yu Yan has a grudge about being fired, so she ordered someone to deal with you." Wang Haoran didn''t want Su Lang to disclose this matter to Yang Jingwan for the time being, so he fooled around for a while.


    Those who want to deal with Yang Jingwan are actually Su Lang''s enemies.


    Solving them is tantamount to solving trouble for Su Lang.


    This is also one of the reasons why Wang Haoran only pretended to beat them away, but did not deal with them.


    "This Yu Yan is really too bad!"


    Hearing Wang Haoran''s words, Yang Jingwan didn''t doubt it, and directly thought that Yu Yan was the instigator.


    Because, in Yang Jingwan''s perception, she just offended too gorgeous.


    "Don''t say anything about this matter, lest Su Lang find out about my private meeting with you, I will solve this matter." Wang Haoran instructed.


    "Yeah." Yang Jingwan nodded obediently.


    Twenty minutes later, McLaren came to the main store of the famous wedding dress.


    Unavoidable to be seen by others, Wang Haoran found a place to park and asked Yang Jingwan to get out of the car first.


    Yang Jingwan walked for a few minutes, and soon came to the door of the famous wedding dress store.


    Outside the gate is very grand and luxurious, and there are many beautiful wedding dresses in the glass window.


    After Yang Jingwan glanced at it for a few times, she was a little stunned, and immediately couldn''t wait to try it.


    She just looked at the pictures on the Internet before, but after seeing the real thing now, she has two completely different feelings.


    Women often have a special longing for wedding dresses.


    "Wife!" Su Lang, who had already come here to wait, saw Yang Jingwan appearing at the door, and immediately walked over.


    Yang Jingwan was in a state of longing, imagining the happy scene of herself putting on a wedding dress and holding hands with Wang Haoran, but Su Lang interrupted her thoughts.


    This made her very unhappy.


    "You can choose any wedding dress here, and buy whichever one you like." Su Lang said.


    "How much money do you have, you can buy whatever you want, I''m really not afraid of being tongue-tied by the wind." Yang Jingwan glanced at Su Lang sideways.


    "Don''t worry, the money is definitely enough."


    Yang Jingwan snorted lightly, but didn''t respond, but hurried into the bridal shop.


    Seeing this, Su Lang couldn''t help being overjoyed, and secretly sighed.


    The wife looked reluctant, but she was obviously impatient in action, and wanted to try on a wedding dress for herself.


    It seems that I have been cooking for her silently and taking good care of her this year, which is quite effective.


    Although she has a bad attitude towards herself on the surface, she likes herself very much in her heart.


    Thinking of this, Su Lang suddenly felt better, and his steps became much lighter, and he immediately walked into the bridal shop.


    Yang Jingwan shuttled through the bridal dress shop, looking at the dazzling array of wedding dresses around her, she was a little dazzled for a while, not knowing which one to choose.


    Su Lang followed Yang Jingwan like a follower, and waited for a long time, but Yang Jingwan didn''t make a choice.


    "Honey, I think that suit is pretty good, why don''t you try it." Su Lang pointed at a wedding dress and gave a suggestion.


    "From your point of view, it''s too vulgar, I don''t want this one." Yang Jingwan looked in the direction Su Lang pointed, and immediately curled her lips.


    "Miss Yang, I think this mermaid wedding dress is more suitable for you."


    At this moment, Wang Haoran, who was wandering around in the bridal dress shop, suddenly walked over and said something.


    "Are we familiar with you?" Su Lang frowned when he saw Wang Haoran, and said in a cold voice.


    The last time he met Wang Haoran at a reception, he had a very bad feeling towards Wang Haoran.


    "Su Lang, we met this Young Master Wang last time, so we know him well. What kind of attitude is this? You''re so rude!" Before Wang Haoran could speak, Yang Jingwan couldn''t help but criticize.


    "What bullshit, Young Master Wang, this kind of person is not qualified to know me." Su Lang looked superior, and didn''t even bother to look at Wang Haoran.


    "Su Lang, you are so unqualified, please apologize!" Yang Jingwan said with a straight face.


    "Honey, don''t give face to this rich second generation." Su Lang only thought that Yang Jingwan''s protective attitude was because she was afraid of Wang Haoran''s rich and young status.


    "You are so unreasonable!" Yang Jingwan was very annoyed, she didn''t bother to reason with Su Lang for a while, she turned around and apologized to Wang Haoran:


    "I''m sorry, Young Master Wang, he''s just like this, he has no quality, so don''t take it to heart."


    "Hmph!" Su Lang turned his head to one side, looked elsewhere, and didn''t pay attention to Wang Haoran at all.


    "Su Lang, go and call the shop assistant, I want to try this mermaid-shaped wedding dress." Yang Jingwan said to Su Lang.


    "What''s so good about this mermaid-shaped wedding dress? Choose something else." Su Lang strongly opposed Wang Haoran''s proposal.


    "If you keep talking, I won''t try on the wedding dress." Yang Jingwan threatened.


    "Okay, I''ll go." Su Lang couldn''t resist, and immediately went to call the clerk.


    Taking advantage of the gap when Su Lang was out of sight, Yang Jingwan looked at Wang Haoran tenderly, "If only you and I were here."


    "Isn''t it just you and me now?" Wang Haoran saw that there was no one around, and moved closer to the front.


    Yang Jingwanfang''s heart was beating wildly, and she lowered her eyes shyly.


    ¡­


    Su Lang, who was looking for the clerk, came back and came in front of Yang Jingwan.


    "Your face is so red?" Su Lang asked in surprise.


    "It''s too hot in here."


    "There is an air conditioner, I don''t think it''s hot at all." Su Lang wondered.


    "I feel a little hot, can''t I?" Yang Jingwan said impatiently.


    "Then I''ll ask someone to turn down the air conditioner?" Su Lang was very concerned.


    "No need!" Yang Jingwan pouted.

 Chapter 164

    At this moment, the saleswoman called by Su Lang also came and took off the mermaid wedding dress from the model stand.


    "Ma''am, you really have a good eye. This wedding dress suits your temperament so well." The female shop assistant first praised sincerely, and then stretched out her hand to signal in another direction, "There is a fitting room over there, please I need you." help?"


    "Thank you, I can change it myself." Yang Jing declined politely.


    "Okay." The female clerk nodded, then swept Wang Haoran and Su Lang beside her, and suddenly said to the former:


    "Sir, there is a matching men''s dress with this mermaid wedding dress, do you need to try it?"


    On the side, Yang Jingwan was a little astonished, and immediately praised in her heart, this female shop assistant really has vision!


    As for Su Lang, his face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "Blind your dog''s eyes, I''m her husband!" Su Lang''s displeased saleswoman said.


    "Ah? I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I made a mistake, I''m really sorry." The female clerk made a big oolong, and quickly bowed down to apologize.


    "In the future, keep your eyes bright." Su Lang criticized again.


    The female clerk apologized again, but she felt in her heart that she really didn''t blame herself for this matter.


    Because Yang Jingwan and Wang Haoran are both talented and beautiful, they seem to be on the right track, they are a match made in heaven. On the other hand, this Su Lang looks ordinary and doesn''t match Yang Jingwan at all.


    But she would only rest assured about this kind of thing, and naturally she would not say it in public.


    "Sir, would you like to try on that men''s dress?" the saleswoman asked again.


    "Go get it." Su Lang snorted coldly.


    "Yes." The female clerk quickly brought over the men''s dress.


    "Come and help me." Su Lang didn''t know how to wear a tie, so he said to the female shop assistant.


    The shop assistant nodded and followed Su Lang to the fitting room.


    "I''m going to change the wedding dress." Seeing that there was no one around, Yang Jingwan said sweetly to Wang Haoran, and then walked towards the fitting room.


    But Wang Haoran followed in and locked the door by the way.


    "Why are you here?" Yang Jingwan was terrified.


    "Look at the zipper on the back of this wedding dress, am I afraid that you won''t be able to reach it? That''s why I want to help you." Wang Haoran said.


    "Oh," Yang Jingwan nodded, and then said very reservedly, "Then turn around."


    Wang Haoran remained motionless, just staring at Yang Jingwan intently.


    Yang Jingwan panicked for a moment, but she soon became happy in her heart.


    ¡­


    "Does it look good?" Su Lang had already changed into his dress, and walked around in front of the floor-to-ceiling mirror in the store, quite satisfied.


    "Sir, you look so handsome in this dress!" The saleswoman complimented.


    "Aren''t I handsome if I don''t wear this dress?" Su Lang snorted and asked back.


    "Hehe, handsome, handsome too." The female clerk showed a professional smile, but she thought to herself, this person really has no self-knowledge.


    Are you handsome or not, do you have no idea?


    "Hey, has my wife changed her wedding dress yet?" Su Lang asked.


    "Of course women take longer to change clothes than men, not to mention changing wedding dresses." The female shop assistant laughed.


    Su Lang felt reasonable, so he waited.


    However, after waiting for nearly twenty minutes, there was still no sign of Yang Jingwan, and the phone was turned off and couldn''t get through.


    "Honey, are you in there?"


    "Honey, are you in there?"


    ¡­


    Su Lang couldn''t sit still anymore, so he knocked on the door of the fitting room one by one.


    "Ah!" A loose door was pushed open by Su Lang, and there were two strange men and women in disheveled clothes, and the woman yelled out in fright.


    Seeing this scene, the female shop assistant was no stranger to it, and quickly closed the door that was opened by Su Lang.


    Su Lang''s expression turned a little ugly, and he planned to continue knocking on other doors.


    "Sir, calm down, your wife must be changing the wedding dress, definitely not doing other things." Seeing Su Lang''s gloomy face, the female clerk was afraid that he would lose control, so she immediately gave a sigh of relief.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? My wife is educated and reasonable. She is a very conservative woman. She only loves you and me. How could she do such a thing? I''m just worried that if I haven''t come out for a long time, I may be in some danger." Su Lang scolded road.


    "Then leave it to me, sir, you are a man, so it is easy to be regarded as a hooligan, so let me do it, I am a woman, it is more convenient." The female clerk suggested.


    "Hurry up." Su Lang urged.


    "Okay, okay." The female shop assistant nodded hurriedly, knocked on the doors of the fitting rooms with people and asked, and soon found Yang Jingwan''s room.


    Yang Jingwan, who was wearing a white mermaid-shaped wedding dress, moved the door of the fitting room a little, walked out, covered her mouth and coughed a few times.


    "Wife, what''s wrong with you?" Su Lang asked with concern.


    "Cough cough, water...bring...water." Yang Jingwan coughed and mumbled.


    "Immediately." Su Lang hurried to get water.


    "Ma''am, are you okay?" Seeing that Yang Jingwan''s face was flushed from coughing, the female clerk looked at her with concern and asked.


    "Water is here, water is here!" Su Lang came over with a bottle of mineral water.


    After Yang Jingwan drank the water, her complexion looked much better, and she stopped coughing.


    "What happened just now?" Su Lang asked hurriedly.


    "My head is a little uncomfortable. I just felt dizzy." Yang Jingwan was so nervous that her heart jumped into her throat, but she explained calmly on the surface.


    "No wonder it took you so long to change your wedding dress." Su Lang was stunned.


    "Hey, let me just say, let you choose this wedding dress, it''s so beautiful." Wang Haoran came out of nowhere and came to Yang Jingwan''s side and praised.


    "No matter how beautiful she is, she is still my wife. She has nothing to do with you, so don''t come here." Su Lang said to Wang Haoran displeased.


    "That''s right, it''s your wife, and it has nothing to do with me." Wang Haoran couldn''t help but smile.


    Yang Jingwan lowered her head, secretly glanced at Wang Haoran, and thought, this guy was really bad just now.


    She is still terrified.


    Still, looking back at this point, it feels...it feels kind of exciting.


    "This mermaid wedding dress gives people a noble and mature feeling. The design concept is thin and narrow. The wide skirt design with a mermaid tail below the knee can well show your figure. Are you satisfied with it? Is it?" the shop assistant asked with a smile.


    "Just choose this wedding dress." Yang Jingwan immediately settled down.


    She didn''t take this wedding seriously, she just chose a wedding dress at random, and naturally she didn''t bother to choose from left to right.


    "Okay," the clerk said with a smile on her face.


    Yang Jingwan took off her wedding dress, and Su Lang also took off her dress, letting the saleswoman wrap it all up.


    "Ma''am, check out over there." The female clerk led Yang Jingwan towards the cashier counter.

 Chapter 165

    Wang Haoran saw Su Lang and Yang Jingwan going to pay the bill, so he didn''t follow, but just found a comfortable place with a distance away, ready to watch a good face-slapping scene.


    While waiting, he revealed some joking news, reached into his pocket and touched it.


    At the beginning is a black card with a matte texture.


    ¡­


    "Hi, ladies, a set of mermaid wedding dresses for women and a set of men''s dresses add up to 1.98 million." The cashier said with a smile.


    "What? 1.98 million?!" Yang Jingwan didn''t pay attention to the price just now, and couldn''t help being shocked when she heard the cashier''s words.


    His commission from selling the house last month has just arrived, and now the card looks like more than 1.5 million.


    Even if the money is taken out, it is not enough to pay the bill.


    "Well... I want to look at other wedding dresses. I don''t want this wedding dress for now." Yang Jingwan said to the cashier in embarrassment.


    "This wedding dress is very suitable for you, and it''s all wrapped up, why don''t you want it all of a sudden?" Seeing this, the female shop assistant who handled it quickly tried to persuade her, but when she noticed the look on Yang Jingwan''s face, she immediately I will understand:


    "Oh, seeing that you guys are so quick to buy something, I thought you guys were some big money. After a long time, it turned out that I didn''t have the money to pay the bill."


    The shop assistant always thought that Su Lang and Yang Jingwan were rich, so she was polite. When she learned that they couldn''t pay the bill, she naturally had a bad face.


    "I''m sorry, I really didn''t pay attention to the price tag before, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Yang Jingwan smiled apologetically.


    "I didn''t look at the price tag, but I always saw the shiny diamonds on it. Just looking at these diamonds, you know that they are not cheap, and the gold wires on them. You don''t think these diamonds and gold wires are fake, do you?" female shop assistant road.


    Hearing this, Yang Jingwan wished she could find a crack in the ground and sneak in.


    She really thought those were fake just now.


    "A dog''s eyes look low, isn''t it just 1.98 million? Don''t you think I can''t get it out?" Seeing Yang Jingwan being wronged, Su Lang immediately snorted coldly and said to the female shop assistant.


    "Su Lang, don''t be embarrassing, shut up quickly." Yang Jingwan only put on airs when he thought he was in a momentary mood.


    "Honey, don''t worry, since you like this wedding dress, I will buy it for you no matter what I say today." Su Lang gave a sigh of relief.


    The female shop assistant got a lot of anger from Su Lang just now, and she apologized and apologized. She thought that the two of them had money before, so she put up with it willingly, but now she can''t bear it.


    After hearing what Su Lang said to Yang Jingwan, the female clerk said angrily, "Don''t talk so much, you should buy it quickly."


    "I will definitely buy things, but you don''t want this commission." Su Lang decided to teach the female shop assistant a lesson.


    "It''s as if you can afford it, why don''t you hurry up and buy it?" the female clerk sneered.


    "Ant-like things, let me show you..." Su Lang was furious, and reached into his pocket, wanting to take out the Universal Supreme Black Card, which only has 50 copies in the world, but he used After digging for a long time, it was empty.


    what happened?


    Su Lang was puzzled, he remembered that he put it in this pocket, why did it disappear?


    Must have misremembered.


    He changed a pocket search, no.


    Another bag search, still nothing.


    Soon, all pockets and trouser pockets were searched, not even a hair was found.


    No, it must have fallen!


    Su Lang''s face changed slightly, and he immediately confirmed it.


    He remembered that when he went out, he clearly took the black card with him.


    Now that it''s gone, it must be gone!


    As for why he didn''t think it was stolen?


    It''s actually very simple.


    Because he is the God of War, how could someone steal something from him?


    [Ding, the host used the flying dragon Tanyun to steal the protagonist Su Lang''s black card, causing the protagonist Su Lang to fail in the costume, and get 500 villain points, the protagonist Su Lang''s halo -20, and the host''s villain''s halo +20! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran received the reward as he wished.


    "What are you doing, scratching your body? Hurry up and pay the bill?" the female clerk urged.


    "My Universal Supreme black card has been lost, and I can''t pay the bill for the time being, but when I find the black card, I will definitely come to pay the bill." Su Lang said solemnly.


    On the side, Yang Jingwan directly covered her eyes.


    This Su Lang is really bragging, it''s this time, and he is still talking about this nonsense.


    Can such a thing as the Universal Supreme Black Card be owned by a trash like Su Lang?


    "Don''t be ashamed!"


    Yang Jingwan really didn''t have the face to stay any longer, she said a word to Su Lang in resentment, and left in a hurry with her head down.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Night fell.


    Su Lang came back on an electric bike.


    Yang Jingwan came back by taxi, earlier than Su Lang.


    As soon as she came back, she couldn''t help complaining to Li Manli and Yang Tai about going to the bridal shop.


    "You trash, it''s okay to embarrass yourself by yourself, but you still have to drag Jing Wan with you, is there something wrong with you?!" Li Manli cursed at Su Lang who had just entered the door.


    "That''s right, I took Jing Wan to see the wedding dress if I don''t have any money, what a big-headed ghost you are!" Yang Tai couldn''t help criticizing.


    Yang Jingwan stared at Su Lang, but said nothing.


    But if eyes can kill, Su Lang has died thousands of times.


    When she thought of the embarrassing situation at the checkout in the bridal shop, she just felt crazy.


    "Wife, listen to my explanation. In fact, I am really rich, but my card was suddenly lost!" Su Lang quickly explained.


    "You really have enough, and you still say you have money? I think you are suffering from delusional disorder!" Yang Jingwan looked angrily, "I think it''s better not to do the wedding, you can''t even afford a wedding dress, so why not hold it?" Wedding, get divorced directly!"


    "I will buy the wedding dress as soon as possible, and the wedding will continue as usual." Su Lang insisted.


    "I''ll only give you one day. If you don''t bring back the wedding dress by this time tomorrow, then there''s no need to talk about it, just divorce!" Yang Jingwan was impatient with Su Lang, so she put forward a condition.


    After finishing speaking, she immediately added, "I want the mermaid wedding dress that I like, I don''t want the cheap ones!"


    "Okay, that''s it."


    "We''ve discussed it, let''s make dinner quickly, we''re all hungry," Li Manli said.


    Divorce is imperative, but Li Manli still wants to continue to squeeze Su Lang.


    "Go right away." Su Lang was used to it, and upon hearing this, he immediately ran to the kitchen to cook.


    "Jingwan, how far have you and Wang Shao developed?" Seeing that Su Lang was not there, Li Manli asked secretly.


    "I...we are still ordinary friends." Yang Jingwan replied after a pause.


    "You were born to me, and I don''t know you yet. Whenever you lie, you grab the hem of your clothes." Li Manli lowered her voice and asked tentatively, "Have you already..."


    Hearing this, Yang Jingwan realized her little action, and immediately replied with a red face:


    "It''s not there yet."


    "Really?" Li Manli looked suspicious.


    "Really not!" Yang Jingwan repeated.


    "You silly boy, why don''t you take the initiative yourself?" Li Manli said bitterly.


    "Mom, you... don''t worry about it, anyway, the two of us are fine...very good."


    Yang Jingwan couldn''t help recalling some scenes while talking, and her face felt a little hot just thinking about it.


    But having said that, her mouth is still a little sour, and her throat is also a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 166

    In a hotel suite.


    After Wang Haoran heard the conversation between Su Lang, Yang Jingwan and others, he was thoughtful.


    Su Lang''s current Universal Supreme black card is gone, and if he wants to get a new one, it will take at least half a month according to the procedure.


    In other words, Su Lang will not be able to use the money on the black card for at least half a month.


    But according to Su Lang, the wedding will definitely go ahead.


    But money is an issue...


    Su Lang will definitely go to get money.


    Where would he get it, though?


    Ma Hongsheng is now unconscious, so there is no way to help him.


    However, Ma Hongsheng still has two spokespersons.


    One is Ma Weicai, but now that Ma Weicai has caused trouble, he can''t get out for the time being.


    Then only Cheng Rui was left.


    After clearing his mind, Wang Haoran immediately took out his mobile phone and called Cheng Rui.


    After the waiting sound rang twice, Cheng Rui connected the phone.


    I don''t know if Cheng Rui happened to be fiddling with her mobile phone, or if she answered the call immediately after seeing the call.


    "What''s up?"


    "It''s been a long night, can Madam be able to sleep?" Wang Haoran said with a smile.


    "If you have something to talk about quickly, I''ll hang up if it''s nothing." Cheng Rui''s tone sounded a little cold.


    Wang Haoran secretly smiled, suddenly fell silent, and did not speak.


    And Cheng Rui didn''t speak, but she didn''t hang up the phone.


    "It seems that Madam still wants to chat with me." Wang Haoran broke her mind.


    "I have nothing to talk to you about." Cheng Rui''s tone was still a little repulsive.


    "But I really want to talk to my wife." Wang Haoran was not discouraged, and said slowly in a manly voice.


    Cheng Rui was silent for a while, and after a long time, she said, "What do you want to talk to me about?"


    Her tone of voice was obviously softer and gentler.


    "You kept me waiting for too long, and suddenly I don''t want to talk anymore." Wang Haoran purposely whetted his appetite.


    "You..." Cheng Rui''s breathing was obviously heavier, with a hint of embarrassment.


    "Okay, let me tell you something serious." Wang Haoran didn''t bother to tease her, and suddenly got to the point, "Do you still remember that young man with a mysterious identity?"


    "Remember, why did you suddenly mention him?"


    "You should know that Ma Hongsheng respects him very much, but now that Ma Hongsheng is unconscious and can''t provide him with any help, so he will probably ask you to take Ma Hongsheng''s place and do something for him."


    "Who the hell is he?"


    "I won''t disclose the details, you just need to know that he is not something you can afford."


    "Then when he comes to me, what do you want me to do?"


    "Just do what he wants. However, I hope you will record the process of instructing you. You should understand what I mean, right?"


    "Leave a handle to deal with him."


    "It''s easy to talk to smart people."


    "However, I still have a doubt. You said it yourself. I can''t afford to offend this man. If I help you deal with him, wouldn''t I be in danger if he finds out?"


    "Don''t worry, you are useful to him. Even if he finds out, you will be fine. However, with your prudence, I believe you will not show your feet."


    "That''s natural." Cheng Rui smiled smugly, but suddenly changed the subject and said jokingly: "But, aren''t you afraid that I will turn around and break my promise with you?"


    "Do you have the heart to betray me?" Wang Haoran asked back with a smile.


    100 full favorability is not a joke, Cheng Rui has already performed once in order to protect herself.


    He really wasn''t worried that Cheng Rui would betray him.


    However, this Cheng Rui is very able to control her emotions.


    To put it bluntly, he just has a stubborn mouth, and he just doesn''t want to express his inner thoughts.


    "Maybe not now, but if you talk lightly to me after half a day, then you have to be careful." Cheng Rui said darkly.


    "Okay, after ten o''clock, I won''t call you again, bye." Wang Haoran hung up the phone directly.


    beep beep.


    Cheng Rui was very annoyed when she heard a busy tone from her mobile phone.


    Her operation can be best described as "lifting a rock and hitting one''s own foot".


    Originally, she just wanted to provoke Wang Haoran, and wanted Wang Haoran to do the opposite, so Duoduo called to chat with herself late at night...


    Unexpectedly, Wang Haoran actually followed her wishes directly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    next morning.


    Su Lang''s other subordinates rushed to Qingling one after another and came to report to Su Lang.


    Su Lang immediately asked his subordinates to look for news about Shadow.


    Yesterday in the middle of Yingying''s report, there was a sudden silence. Su Lang originally thought that it was Yingying who was going to deal with the two little fishes, so he hung up the call.


    But until now, Su Lang has not received any news from Shadow.


    He immediately guessed that something might have happened to Shadow.


    After sending his men down to look for Shadow, Su Lang went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables as usual.


    In the market, I saw an ugly man with a hunchback and a bamboo pole walking in it.


    On the cloth hexagram, it is written in flamboyant and phoenix dancing characters: Those who are destined will not get a penny, and those who are not destined will be penalized.


    From the looks of it, it''s obviously a fortune teller.


    When others saw it, they immediately ran away, as if they were hiding from the plague.


    It was because the man had a ferocious face, as ugly as a ghost, and the child was so frightened that he couldn''t stop crying when he saw it.


    Seeing this, some people in the market immediately chased them away.


    But the man with the grimace didn''t take it seriously, instead he yelled:


    "Bright heart and good fortune, don''t lose yin and yang from the left side, usually secretly distinguish between the wise and the foolish, only then can the superior help you grow."


    Su Lang heard the sound, but walked forward slowly, said with a faint smile:


    "Fortune teller, do you think I am destined or undestined?"


    "Your Excellency is extraordinary, you must be an extraordinary person, and you must be destined." The ghost-faced man said.


    "Then help me do the math, what''s my luck recently?" Su Lang said along the way.


    The ghost-faced man nodded, and with a strong smile, he looked at Su Lang with his eyes.


    After about ten seconds, all the smiles on his face disappeared, replaced by panic.


    "Your Excellency has a bloody disaster recently, and your life may be in danger. If you want to avoid the disaster, you must leave Qingling as soon as possible!" the ghost-faced man said seriously.


    "Haha, we are old friends, so you don''t have to curse me like this as soon as we meet?" Su Lang couldn''t help laughing.


    The fortune teller in front of him is the friend he invited to Qingling: Tianjizi, who has a ghost face and a god.


    "You should know, I never joke!" Tian Jizi looked serious.

 Chapter 167

    Seeing Tian Jizi''s dignified expression, Su Lang couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, then couldn''t help laughing again.


    "It''s not the first time you''ve said something similar to me, but now, don''t I live well?"


    Tianjizi had calculated his fortune at least five times before, and every time he said it was very dangerous.


    And the fact is as Tianjizi said, Su Lang has encountered a big crisis.


    However, every time when Su Lang was about to die, his potential burst out and he showed his might, killing all the enemies.


    After this back and forth, when Su Lang heard Tian Jizi''s similar words again, he naturally didn''t take it seriously.


    "This time, the situation may be ten times or even a hundred times more dangerous than usual. It is better to treat it with caution. It is the best policy to leave Qingling as soon as possible!" Tianjizi said solemnly.


    "That''s not acceptable. I''m about to hold a wedding, so I can''t leave Qingling."


    "It''s very possible that the danger came from this wedding. This wedding can''t be held, so let''s leave quickly." Tianjizi persuaded.


    "I''ve made up my mind, there''s no need to say any more."


    Su Lang said the words to death directly, and then showed some disdainful smiles, "I know those guys came to Qingling''s side, but they are just some miscellaneous fish, if they dare to come out to make trouble, I will let them come and go. "


    "Alas..." Seeing Su Lang''s expression, Tian Jizi knew that persuasion was useless, so he could only sigh deeply.


    ¡­


    After Su Lang finished shopping, he returned to the apartment.


    There is also news from his subordinates.


    Shadow found it, but became so stupid that he couldn''t ask anything.


    After Su Lang heard the news, he immediately confirmed that it was done by those enemies who came to Qingling after hearing the news.


    At that time, Shadow was planning to deal with the two little fishes, but looking at the situation, it was obvious that Shadow had underestimated the enemy, and ended up falling into the hands of the little fish.


    Shadow is not doing well, and Su Lang is very disappointed in him.


    However, with Shadow as his subordinate, something happened to Shadow now, which was tantamount to hitting him in the face.


    No matter what, Su Lang will find his way back.


    Of course, not now.


    Su Lang''s top priority now is to solve the money issue.


    If there is no money, how can the wedding go on.


    Besides, he also promised Yang Jingwan that he would bring back the wedding dress today.


    ¡ª¡ª


    afternoon.


    Wang Haoran found time to come to the place where Yang Jingwan worked.


    Taking advantage of the rest time, Yang Jingwan brought Wang Haoran to an empty reception room and stayed there for a while.


    After receiving a wave of small rewards, Wang Haoran asked, "Is your work going well, is anyone bullying you?"


    The reason why he only received a small reward was because he only gave Su Lang half a hat.


    Because Su Lang has that special skill, he can tell if Yang Jingwan is a blank slate.


    If the hat is completely worn by Su Lang, Su Lang will definitely find out.


    He only gave Su Lang a fatal blow when he was going to the wedding, so now he doesn''t want to startle the snake.


    Yang Jingwan''s face was ruddy, and after rinsing her mouth with water, she replied:


    "After the old witch left, everyone thought I had a backer, and no one dared to bully me. Even the new branch manager was very polite when he saw me."


    "That''s good," Wang Haoran nodded, and suddenly asked, "Why did you marry Su Lang in the first place?"


    "I''m annoyed when I mention this," Yang Jingwan rubbed her sore mouth and complained, "My family was quite wealthy before, but for some reason, a lot of bad things happened in succession more than a year ago. So my parents went to see a fortune teller."


    The more she talked, the more angry she became, "The fortune teller said that my family''s bad luck was all because of me, because I beat my parents. If I want to crack it, I need to marry a man with a specific destiny."


    "My parents were so obsessed with ghosts that they actually believed it. According to the fortune teller''s guidance, they found a homeless man..."


    "That tramp is Su Lang?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Isn''t it him?" Yang Jingwan said angrily.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran became thoughtful.


    This Su Lang has been the son-in-law of the Yang family for a year, and his status as God of War cannot be created during this period.


    He must have been the God of War a year ago.


    However, Su Lang appeared in the Yang family''s field of vision as a tramp, and there was obviously something wrong with this matter.


    "Have you ever thought that this matter might be a conspiracy?" Wang Haoran said to Yang Jingwan abruptly.


    "Conspiracy?" Yang Jingwan was startled, "You mean, my parents deliberately harmed me?"


    "That''s not true. Maybe your parents were also deceived. There may be something wrong with that fortune teller."


    "Then you mean that Su Lang bribed the fortune teller? But it''s unlikely. After Su Lang and I got married, although my family didn''t become rich again, the bad luck was gone. The fortune teller still seems to be capable. of."


    "If you think about it further, the bad luck in your family may have been caused by someone secretly?"


    After Yang Jingwan heard this, the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, and she became very frightened and confused.


    "After you go home, ask your parents about the details at that time, and then you can tell me, and I will analyze it for you."


    "Yeah." Yang Jingwan nodded.


    ¡ª¡ª


    afternoon.


    Cheng Rui came out of Ma Hongsheng''s ward, ready to go back to her own ward to rest.


    As soon as the door was closed, I suddenly found that there were two more people in the ward.


    One of them was the mysterious man she had seen before, and the other was a man with an ugly face like a ghost.


    Cheng Rui was startled and wanted to open her mouth to shout for help.


    But that mysterious man, like a ghost, came in front of her in the blink of an eye, and tapped a spot on her neck with his hand.


    Cheng Rui couldn''t make a sound for a while, and couldn''t move her body either.


    "Be quiet, I won''t hurt you, I just want to talk to you about something, if you agree, just blink." Su Lang said.


    After a brief shock, Cheng Rui, who had excellent psychological quality, quickly calmed down. She blinked and responded to Su Lang.


    "Very good." Su Lang withdrew his hand.


    Cheng Rui was also able to speak and regained her ability to move.


    "Who are you?" Cheng Rui asked warily.


    "You don''t need to know this, you just need to understand that no matter what kind of crisis you face, I can protect you." Su Lang said lightly.


    "I''m just an ordinary little woman, who will deal with me if I keep my own place?" Cheng Rui said slowly.


    "In this situation, you can still be so calm. From this point of view, you are not an ordinary woman," Tian Jizi said, "On the contrary, you are still a very ambitious woman who can use any means to achieve her goals. If you were born in ancient times, you would definitely be a poisonous queen who caused trouble for the court."


    Speaking of this, Tianjizi suddenly sighed, "It''s just a pity..."

 Chapter 168

    "What a pity?" Cheng Rui asked subconsciously.


    "It''s a pity that your fate is not good. You forced one person to control the world, and you ended up in a miserable end. If you want to survive, you can only become a man''s vassal. Only in this way can you become rich and rich and enjoy your life in peace, otherwise..." God The machine said.


    "You... who are you?!"


    Cheng Rui met the eyes on Tian Jizi''s ferocious face, and felt that everything in her heart had been seen through by the other party, and she couldn''t help being a little terrified.


    "This is a ghost-faced god-faced master. He never misses anything. He never jokes. I suggest you listen to him." Su Lang said in a slightly deep voice.


    Cheng Rui''s eyes sparkled.


    According to what Tianjizi said, only by becoming a man''s vassal can he enjoy his life in peace.


    So, who is this man?


    him?


    Come to think of it, there would be no one else but him.


    He is indeed his nemesis.


    I have lived for more than twenty years and have never been disturbed by the relationship between men and women, but after meeting him, I have frequently worried about him.


    "It seems that I have no other choice." Cheng Rui recalled what Wang Haoran said, and immediately acquiesced to Su Lang''s suggestion.


    "It seems that you will be a very good subordinate." Su Lang couldn''t help but say something in admiration.


    He only thought that the man who made Cheng Rui willing to be a vassal was himself.


    "What do I need to do?"


    Cheng Rui is very smart, so she can naturally understand that the sudden arrival of these two people is definitely not just to scare herself, there must be something for herself to do.


    "I want 2 billion in cash." Su Lang Lion opened his mouth and said.


    "Is this considered a protection fee?" Cheng Rui was taken aback.


    "You can understand it like this, but it''s definitely worth the money. Ma Hongsheng is unconscious now. As a woman, you can''t keep these foundations, but I can help you. I guarantee that people will not dare to think about your foundations. " Su Lang said in a condescending tone.


    "Hongsheng has a lot of assets, that''s right, but the cash flow of 2 billion at once will take some time."


    "I''ll give you five days. In addition, I need a sum of money urgently. I need it immediately."


    Cheng Rui couldn''t help being annoyed, this guy in front of him is simply a robber!


    However, she still remembered Wang Haoran''s instructions, and instead of turning her face, she brought a card over.


    "This is my supplementary card, the limit is 200 million, and the password is six six."


    "Woman, you are very obedient, and I am very satisfied with you."


    Su Lang took the card directly, praised him in a haughty tone, and left with Tianjizi swaggeringly.


    "What the hell......"


    After seeing Su Lang and Tianjizi leave, Cheng Rui''s expression turned gloomy, and she saved the recording on her phone.


    Immediately, she made a call to Wang Haoran on her mobile phone.


    "As you expected, that mysterious man who had been in contact with Ma Hongsheng came to me with an ugly man. He asked for 2 billion and blackmailed me for a 200 million supplementary gold card." Reported by Cheng Ruihui.


    "Did you record the blackmail process?"


    "I''m doing business, don''t you feel relieved?"


    "That''s good," Wang Haoran smiled, and then asked suspiciously, "You said just now that he brought an ugly man here, what kind of person is that?"


    "Say it''s called Ghost-Mask God-Aspect Tianjizi."


    "Fortune teller?"


    "Yes, he seems to be able to read people''s hearts. He even did the calculation for me, and the calculation... is quite accurate."


    Wang Haoran''s mind moved, and he couldn''t help thinking of the fortune teller Yang Jingwan mentioned.


    "During this time, he may need your help in many places. You should take this opportunity to inquire about more information. If there is anything special, please let me know."


    "clear."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the evening, Yang Jingwan returned home from get off work with a heavy heart.


    Li Manli was watching the bubble soap opera, enjoying it.


    "Mom, I have something to ask you."


    Seeing that Su Lang hadn''t come back yet, Yang Jingwan took the opportunity to tell Li Manli.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It was just a year ago, the fortune teller you were looking for, how good is the other party?"


    "That''s a great skill. He was famous at the beginning. It is said that many people who come to him for fortune-telling have made a lot of money. Otherwise, we would not be able to go to him for fortune-telling. Do you think we are stupid?"


    "Then where is this fortune teller now?"


    "After you and Su Lang got married, we went to look for him, but he suddenly disappeared at the Qingling Silencing Ruins. Presumably he went elsewhere. Such an expert is so erratic, how can it be so easy to find him."


    "After I got married, the ruins disappeared..." Yang Jingwan became more and more suspicious.


    She immediately went back to the room, called Wang Haoran, and informed him of the conversation with Li Manli.


    "I just said, the marriage between you and Su Lang is definitely not a coincidence." Wang Haoran said with certainty.


    "But that fortune teller is an expert, and Su Lang is just a piece of trash who only knows how to brag. How can he order that fortune teller?" Yang Jingwan still has some doubts that have not been answered.


    "Have you ever thought that all the bullshit that Su Lang brags may be true?" Wang Haoran guided her thinking.


    "How...how is this possible." Yang Jingwan couldn''t believe it.


    "Wife, wife?" At this moment, Su Lang''s voice came from outside.


    "I''m watching TV, why are you shouting?!" Li Manli complained.


    "I brought back the wedding dress and dress, is Jing Wan back?" Su Lang asked.


    "Really, you took it back?!" Li Manli exclaimed in shock.


    ¡­


    Yang Jingwan heard the conversation outside, and a turbulent wave arose in her heart.


    The wedding dress and dress cost 1.98 million, but Su Lang really got it back?


    "Su Lang brought back the clothes I went to the bridal shop to see yesterday. I''ll go and see if they''re real."


    "You keep your phone open. I may find you out in the next few days and take you to verify some things."


    "Um."


    Yang Jingwan finished chatting, walked out of the room and came to the hall.


    "Honey, I brought back the clothes, can the wedding continue?" Su Lang pointed to the clothes he brought, and said with a smile on his face.


    "Who knows if the one you took is a fake?" Yang Jingwan snorted, then opened her clothes to check.


    She was soon surprised to find that this was indeed the mermaid-shaped wedding dress she saw at the bridal shop yesterday, and the diamonds and gold thread mermaid on it were genuine, not imitations.


    "The two sets of clothes are 1.98 million. Where did you get so much money? You... who are you?" Yang Jingwan looked at Su Lang in disbelief.


    "Of course you will know when the wedding comes." Su Lang showed an inscrutable smile.


    At the wedding, he planned to complete the magnificent turnaround from a good-for-nothing son-in-law to an invincible god of war, and make Yang Jingwan fall in love with him hopelessly.


    I don''t want to reveal too much right now.

 Chapter 169

    Days passed in the blink of an eye.


    One after another, some people rushed to Qingling.


    Among these people are Su Lang''s friends and Su Lang''s enemies.


    Su Lang''s wedding is also being prepared in an orderly manner.


    Cheng Rui has extraordinary means and has taken over many properties of Ma Hongsheng.


    There were many objections among them, but under Su Lang''s black box operation, these objections were quickly extinguished.


    In just a few days, 50% of Ma Hongsheng''s property has been in the hands of Cheng Rui.


    Cheng Rui''s influence is also increasing day by day.


    The preparations for the wedding and the reception of the guests invited by Su Lang are inseparable from Cheng Rui''s help.


    Cheng Rui also learned a lot of news.


    And these news naturally reached Wang Haoran''s ears.


    ¡­


    A vegetable market in Qingling.


    There is a small stall.


    Next to the small stall, there is a Bu Gua hanging high above, and the words on it say: Those who are destined will not get a penny, and those who are not destined will pay a thousand gold.


    At the table, sat an ugly man.


    Ordinary people see it and avoid it.


    Therefore, in front of this booth, few people come to tell fortunes.


    This ugly man is exactly the ghost with the face of the gods.


    He has a bit of an occupational disease, and he feels uncomfortable if he doesn''t tell people''s fortunes for a day.


    Today, staying in the hotel arranged by Cheng Rui was boring, so I wandered into the market place, trying to tell someone''s fortune.


    But he had been there for almost an hour, and not even a fortune teller came over, but he didn''t care.


    Because he does not look at money in fortune-telling, but at fate or not.


    He prefers to tell fortunes to those who are destined, and he doesn''t like to tell fortunes to those who are not.


    Those who can''t avoid it are naturally all missed.


    The sun is just right.


    Tianjizi dozed off with his eyes closed, waiting for someone with a predestined relationship.


    Not long after, he suddenly heard approaching footsteps.


    Opening his eyes, he saw a handsome man in his twenties sitting down in front of his booth.


    "My guest, what do you want?" Tian Jizi asked.


    "I''m not here to tell you a fortune, but to ask you something."


    "What is it?"


    "Did you ever tell a lie when telling people''s fortunes in your life?"


    "Never said that."


    "Sir, are you really sure, not once?"


    Tianjizi paused, remained silent for a few seconds, and immediately issued an order to evict the guest, "Since your Excellency is not here to tell fortunes, please go ahead."


    "It''s true that I didn''t come here for fortune-telling, but I have a friend who really wants to ask you for fortune-telling."


    As soon as the words fell, a beautiful woman came from behind and came in front of Tianjizi.


    After seeing this beautiful woman, Tianjizi''s expression froze.


    He told fortune-tellers in his life, but he told a lie only once, because of this lie, he deceived a woman.


    That woman is the one in front of me.


    This handsome man and beautiful woman are none other than Wang Haoran and Yang Jingwan.


    "Sir, do the math for my friend, whether her fate is incompatible with her parents?" Wang Haoran said to Tianjizi with a slight sneer.


    Tianjizi was a little dumb and didn''t know how to answer.


    "It''s you, a stinky fortune-teller who deceived my parents, right?" Yang Jingwan asked angrily, clasping her hands tightly.


    Tianjizi still did not speak, and still chose to remain silent.


    "Why don''t you talk, you talk, what is your relationship with Su Lang, why did you join him in harming me?" Yang Jingwan had tears streaming down her eyes.


    Tianjizi let out a long sigh.


    He had calculated the marriage of Su Lang and Yang Jingwan at the beginning. From a high probability point of view, it is possible for the two of them to live happily ever after.


    If so, even though he lied, he would feel comforted in his heart.


    However, judging from Yang Jingwan''s attitude at this time, the marriage line between Su Lang and Yang Jingwan has obviously gone astray, and it has developed towards a small probability.


    I made a crime myself.


    "Sir, you always tell people''s fortunes, why don''t you do the math for yourself, your fortune today." Seeing that Tianjizi was still silent, Wang Haoran said with a smile.


    Tian Jizi looked into Wang Haoran''s eyes, and couldn''t help but tremble.


    Because, he felt a strong sense of oppression from Wang Haoran.


    He also experienced a similar feeling from Su Lang.


    But Wang Haoran''s sense of oppression is much stronger than that of Su Lang.


    Tianjizi immediately determined that this handsome man who seemed harmless to humans and animals was definitely not a simple person.


    Thinking of this, he immediately pinched his fingers and calculated his fortune.


    Ten seconds later, Tianjizi straightened his hand, and his face was filled with horror.


    This is... a bad omen!


    "Sir, are you done?" Wang Haoran asked with a smile.


    "I have paid back what I owed to Su Lang. Now I have decided to sever justice with Su Langen. I will leave Qingling as soon as possible. Immortality will never appear here!" Tianjizi said seriously. He calculated that he had a bad omen, but he was not guaranteed to die, and there was still the possibility of avoiding it.


    [Ding, the host succeeded in intimidating, causing Tian Jizi from the protagonist''s camp to leave the protagonist Su Lang''s camp, the host gained 500 villain points, Su Lang''s protagonist''s halo -20, and the host''s villain''s halo +20! ¡¿


    "As expected of a fortune teller." Wang Haoran couldn''t help sighing.


    He really wanted to kill Tianjizi, but if Tianjizi stayed away from Su Lang, there was no need to do so.


    "I owe Su Lang a kindness. I lied to your parents in order to repay his kindness. I thought you were destined, but I didn''t want to hurt you." Tian Jizi looked at Yang Jingwan and said apologetically.


    The doubts in Yang Jingwan''s heart were completely resolved, and a monstrous anger suddenly aroused in her heart.


    She grabbed the cabbage, eggs and other things from the street vendor next to her, and threw them at the Tianjizi, smashing the Tianjizi into a mess.


    Tianjizi didn''t dodge either, allowing Yang Jingwan to throw things at him.


    After Yang Jingwan was exhausted, Tianjizi hurriedly packed her things.


    After Yang Jingwan vented her pain, she didn''t stop Tian Jizi from leaving.


    The fortune teller in front of her is indeed hateful, but she hates Su Lang even more!


    At this moment, she wished she could cut Su Lang into pieces.


    "I''m going to confront Su Lang. I want someone to arrest him and sue him for fraudulent marriage!" Yang Jingwan was furious and wanted to go back to Su Lang.


    "It''s too cheap to sue him for cheating on the marriage. Leave it to me. I''ll avenge you, but you have to listen to me." Wang Haoran stopped him.


    "Yeah, I''ll listen to you." Yang Jingwan gradually calmed down, leaning her head in his arms, and said meekly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    night.


    Su Lang''s first hand Xia Tianying came to report the news.


    "Tianjizi left without saying goodbye, do you know why?" Su Lang felt a little surprised.


    "Not sure yet." Tianying shook his head.


    "Leave him alone, Tianjizi has always been elusive, let him go." Su Lang waved his hand, and then asked, "Is there any movement from those people?"


    "Everyone is dormant, and there is no move to do it for the time being, and they are probably waiting for an opportunity."


    "It seems that my wedding will definitely be very lively, but that''s okay. I haven''t done anything for a long time, and my hands are very itchy. If they dare to do something, I will definitely let them come and go!"


    "Subordinates, wait and see, and wait for Lord God of War to show his invincible skills!" Tian Ying''s face was full of admiration.

 Chapter 170

    Time passed quietly, and several days passed in a blink of an eye.


    Su Lang''s grand wedding was spread by word of mouth and the media, and it soon became known to everyone in Qingling.


    Su Lang saw that the wedding day was getting closer and closer, and his heart became more and more longing and looking forward to it.


    Wang Haoran was also looking forward to the wedding with him.


    At present, Yang Jingwan''s heart is all on Wang Haoran''s side.


    As long as Wang Haoran is willing, although it can be harvested.


    But he didn''t intend to do that.


    Because Su Lang''s current protagonist''s aura is still about 500, although it is much lower than before, but he still has the passive skill of Invincible God of War.


    Even if Wang Haoran harvested Yang Jingwan, Su Lang''s protagonist''s halo still couldn''t drop to the point where he lost the skill of Invincible God of War.


    On the contrary, it will make Su Lang furious and cancel the wedding.


    In this way, it is extremely unfavorable to Wang Haoran.


    Because the skills of this rambunctious God of War are too unreasonable.


    Therefore, Wang Haoran has to wait for Su Lang''s grand wedding to directly mess with his mentality, so that Su Lang''s aura of the protagonist will drop to a freezing point at once.


    At that time, Su Lang''s passive will be lost, so he can be solved in one fell swoop.


    Of course, during the waiting period, Wang Haoran would go to Yang Jingwan once a day and give Su Lang half a hat to wear.


    On the day before the wedding, Wang Haoran roughly calculated the total reward for giving Su Lang half a hat.


    Among them, the villain points got a total of 2700, and the halo increased by 90.


    This is not too much, but after all, it is only half a hat, and the rewards are really limited, not as good as harvesting.


    ¡­


    A new day will come soon.


    Century Hotel.


    This is the largest professional wedding hotel in Quanqingling.


    Today the Century Hotel is fully booked.


    Su Lang''s wedding was held here.


    The means of transport used to receive and congratulate the guests is a Rolls-Royce that runs on the ground, and a helicopter that flies in the sky.


    The grounds of the hotel are covered with various flowers.


    These flowers are all rare varieties, and the value of a flower ranges from hundreds to tens of thousands.


    Covering the inside and outside of the huge wedding venue, the money spent has reached as much as 100 million.


    In addition to the flowers on the ground, other decorations that embellish the wedding atmosphere are also very expensive.


    For example, the price of champagne with stacked champagne towers is at least 100,000.


    Each champagne tower is piled up with at least two hundred bottles of champagne.


    And there are more than a dozen such champagne towers at the wedding venue.


    One can imagine how expensive it was.


    In addition to the flowers and champagne towers at the venue, there are also wedding ribbons, flowers, red carpets, road signs, place cards, flower gates, sign-in desks, signs, candlesticks, table flowers, bubble machines, lighting, etc. What you need doesn''t come cheap.


    In short, this wedding can be regarded as extremely luxurious.


    Cheng Rui is the clearest about this.


    Because Su Lang originally asked for 2 billion, but finally found that it was beyond the budget, so he asked for another 2 billion.


    This wedding was almost piled up with 4 billion yuan.


    Looking around the world, I am afraid that there are few weddings that can match it.


    ¡­


    Outside the hotel, there is a huge incomparable screen, which is shooting pictures of the wedding venue.


    The extravagant scene made many people stop and watch.


    The road outside the hotel was almost blocked and difficult to pass through.


    In this long line of vehicles, there is a Pagani Zonda with a price of about 50 million.


    In the car, there are two people sitting.


    In the driver''s seat was an eight-year-old boy.


    The co-pilot was an elegant long-legged beauty in her twenties.


    Looking at this position, it is obvious that an eight-year-old boy is driving Pagani.


    "Sister Qiu, who is hosting the wedding in such a grand occasion?" The little boy asked the elegant beauty beside him.


    "I''m not sure, but it''s definitely not an ordinary person who can make such a scene," said the elegant beauty.


    "When I hold a wedding in the future, the ostentation must be ten times bigger than the wedding ceremony." The little boy was old-fashioned.


    "You''ve been thinking about the wedding since you were only eight years old, so you''re not ashamed." The elegant beauty giggled, "Tell me, which little girl do you have your eyes on?"


    "Sister Qiu, you, and the other six sisters, you are all my default wives. I don''t know about the others for the time being. Anyway, as long as I am satisfied, I can marry as wives."


    "Haha, you have such a beautiful idea. Do you think it is possible for one person to marry so many wives?" The elegant beauty laughed.


    "I can be recommended to Qingling University at the age of eight, win the championship of professional drivers, and use one million to make one hundred million from the stock market in three days, what else is impossible?" The brilliance of wisdom that belongs to this age.


    Upon hearing this, the elegant beauty''s laughter stopped, and she suddenly became speechless.


    There is only an eight-year-old boy in front of him, but what he has done has made many geniuses feel ashamed.


    "Sister Qiu, if you take the initiative to admit that you are my wife now, I can appoint you as the first wife, how about it?" The little boy showed some sly smiles.


    "I like music. I hope that my future partner will also have the same hobbies as me. Of course, the attainment should be similar to mine. Otherwise, I won''t consider it. So, you little one, give up!" Yaya The beauty smiled, tantamount to a disguised rejection.


    She is a musical genius, and at only twenty years old, she is already an internationally renowned pianist.


    If one wants to achieve her level of attainment, it may be difficult to find another person in this world.


    "Sister Qiu, just wait, within two months, my piano skills will definitely reach your level, or even exceed yours!" The little boy said confidently.


    "It seems that you haven''t learned the piano yet. You want to reach my level from a layman in two months, and even surpass me. Even Beethoven and Mozart will never be able to do it." The elegant beauty didn''t believe it at all.


    "Then let''s wait and see!"


    In addition to the beautiful sister in front of him, the little boy has six older sisters, each of whom has the beauty, figure and temperament of a goddess.


    Each of them has a different field, but they have all reached a world-class top level in their own fields.


    For example, the beautiful woman surnamed Qiu in front of me is an internationally renowned talented pianist.


    These seven goddess sisters are too good in themselves, and they are also very persistent in the field they are engaged in, so they don''t look down on ordinary men at all.


    So far, none of these seven sisters has ever been in a relationship.


    Because they all have a rigid requirement for their partners, that is, not only to be young and handsome, but also to surpass them in their field.


    This requirement is really harsh to the extreme.


    However, the little boy regarded these seven goddess sisters as his future wives.


    Because he has a secret!


    He is an adult who traveled from a blue planet, but the fly in the ointment is that he transmigrated into the body of an eight-year-old child.


    But it''s not a big problem, because his time travel also comes with a system!


    As long as he is given some time, he will definitely be able to surpass the seven sisters in their respective fields.


    He is only eight years old now, and there is far enough time.


    The first target is this sister named Qiu!

 Chapter 171

    wedding venue.


    Su Lang, who was wearing the bridegroom''s official uniform, looked around with an expression of staring at the wolf, and completely lost the uselessness of the former good-for-nothing son-in-law.


    Even though the face value still looks mediocre, it is full of a special masculine charm, and the aura has become extremely powerful.


    When the people around saw it, they couldn''t help casting awe-inspiring gazes.


    "My lord, I found some fish slipping in, do I need to take action?"


    At this time, Tian Ying, dressed as a wedding banquet attendant, walked up to Su Lang and began to report in a low voice.


    "No, you just need to protect my wife, and leave the rest to me." Su Lang said lightly.


    "Yes, my lord, there are already 10 shadow guards guarding outside Madam''s room, absolutely safe!" Tian Ying led the order to retreat.


    Su Lang has 18 shadow guards, all of them are masters. Of course, to be precise, there are 17 shadow guards now.


    Because Shadow is now demented, he has lost his qualification as a shadow guard.


    Tianying is the leader of the shadow guards.


    All 17 of them dressed up as hotel waiters and closely monitored the movement in the wedding venue.


    Most of them are secretly protecting Yang Jingwan. The rest of the people were monitoring the movements in the wedding venue.


    At the wedding registration desk, many guests arrived one after another.


    These guests are all bigwigs from all walks of life, but today, all of them gathered together to congratulate.


    Yang Tai and Li Manli walked around casually for a while, and saw a lot of big shots who could only be seen on TV.


    Under normal circumstances, it would be extremely difficult for them to meet these big shots.


    But today, they actually came to congratulate the wedding.


    The two of them came to Su Lang''s side dumbly.


    "Waste... Su Lang, you invited these here?" Li Manli asked with an incredulous expression.


    "That''s right," Su Lang nodded, not as humble as the useless son-in-law in the past, but became proud, "Mom, are you satisfied with the wedding ceremony?"


    "Full, satisfied, satisfied!" Li Manli nodded fiercely like a chicken pecking rice, and then said tremblingly:


    "Good son-in-law, you are so capable, why didn''t you say it earlier, it was mother who neglected you before, but mother also wants you to become a talent, you don''t take it to heart, do you?"


    "Mom, what do you think?" Su Lang asked with a slight sneer.


    When Li Manli heard this, her calves couldn''t help shivering.


    She had a bad attitude towards Su Lang before, she often spoke ill of each other, and even tormented Su Lang in different ways.


    Seeing Su Lang''s cold expression at this moment, how could he not be afraid.


    "Good son-in-law, I won''t let you cook and mop the floor anymore. I made a mistake, so please forgive me." Li Manli''s usual acrimony disappeared completely, and she became humble.


    "Yes, good son-in-law, we are a family, and the most important thing in a family is harmony." Yang Tai also said tremblingly.


    Seeing the frightened expression of this couple, Su Lang only felt extremely happy in his heart, sweeping away the depression of being oppressed by the two before.


    Facing the words of Yang Tai and Li Manli, Su Lang would not respond, but left an inexplicable smile and walked away.


    Yang Tai and Li Manli saw that Su Lang didn''t make a statement, they thought that Su Lang had held a grudge, and they wanted to take revenge on all of them in the days to come.


    The faces of the two were pale and worried.


    Su Lang glanced back, and immediately smiled jokingly.


    Although Yang Tai and Li Manli are hateful, but seeing Yang Jingwan''s face, he will not care about them.


    The reason why I didn''t express my position was just to scare these two hateful guys.


    "My wife should have finished her makeup by now. I don''t know what kind of expression she will have when she sees this scene..."


    Su Lang secretly looked forward to it.


    At the wedding, he wanted to complete the gorgeous reversal from the useless son-in-law to the invincible god of war, just to win Yang Jingwan''s heart.


    For this, he has prepared for so many days and spent so much money, of course he is looking forward to it.


    Time passed quietly, and it was getting closer and closer to the wedding.


    To facilitate the wedding process.


    Yang Jingwan''s makeup room is in the Century Hotel.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Su Lang took the best man group and headed towards the room where Yang Jingwan was.


    According to the procedure, Su Lang took Yang Jingwan away from the room, then returned to the wedding scene, and only then did the ceremony begin.


    In the corridor outside the room, there were already many beautifully dressed bridesmaids guarding the room.


    In the corridor, a stool was densely placed.


    On each stool, there is a glass of wine.


    The meaning is obvious, if you want to pass through the corridor, you must drink the wine.


    However, this corridor is really a bit long.


    It is really not a simple matter to drink a way.


    "Go up."


    Su Lang said to the best man group.


    There are nine groomsmen, and they are all elites from all walks of life.


    The nine best men came out and started drinking immediately, but after each of them drank two or three cups, they suddenly became a little bit dead.


    The entire army of the best man team was wiped out, and the station was almost unsteady.


    "It''s useless." Su Lang couldn''t help complaining.


    "This wine is really strong, I can''t stand it..."


    "What kind of wine is stronger than vodka."


    ¡­


    The groomsmen complained.


    Seeing this, Su Lang was ready to fight alone.


    His drinking capacity is still very good, it can be said that he will not get drunk after a thousand drinks, and it is not difficult to drink a way alone.


    However, after drinking ten cups, his footsteps suddenly faltered.


    This wine...is indeed a bit strong.


    Su Lang directly gave up drinking.


    He also had to deal with the fish that had slipped into the wedding, so he wanted to stay absolutely sane.


    Thinking of this, Su Lang directly called all the 10 shadow guards who were dressed as waiters to guard Yang Jingwan.


    With the efforts of 10 people, the wine in the corridor has decreased a lot.


    But they still have tasks, and they can''t get drunk, so they can only let it go.


    However, at a glance, there is still a half way to Yang Jingwan''s room.


    It is almost impossible to drink it.


    "We can''t do it anymore, you just need to make up your mind, and quickly remove the rest." Su Lang said to the bridesmaids.


    "If you haven''t finished drinking, you can''t take the bride away!"


    "That''s it!"


    "Men can''t say no, keep drinking!"


    ¡­


    The bridesmaids booed.


    Seeing this, Su Lang felt a little displeased, and secretly blamed Cheng Rui for his ineffectiveness.


    Cheng Rui found all these bridesmaids.


    Now they are clearly trying to make things difficult, what does this mean?


    Su Lang wished he could kick away the wine in the corridor, then kicked open the door, and walked away with Yang Jingwan in his arms.


    But he was just thinking about it.


    After all, today is a big day, and he doesn''t want to turn his back on and break the rules.


    After thinking about it, Su Lang was going to make a phone call to Yang Jingwan.


    He couldn''t walk over, but Yang Jingwan came out by herself, which is also possible.


    Soon, the call was connected.


    "Honey, these bridesmaids are too disgusting, we can''t get in, you come out quickly, the wedding is about to begin!"


    "You... you don''t... don''t... don''t think... don''t think... come in until you finish drinking, I... ...I''m not going...out." Yang Jingwan''s voice was vague, and she was out of breath.

 Chapter 172

    Hearing the weird voice from the phone, Su Lang couldn''t help frowning.


    "Honey, why are you out of breath, what are you doing?"


    "I...I''m...doing...yoga."


    Hearing Yang Jingwan''s answer, Su Lang felt more and more strange.


    He knew that Yang Jingwan did have the habit of practicing yoga.


    But this is about to go out to hold a ceremony, she is practicing yoga now?


    Su Lang is not a fool, of course he won''t believe Yang Jingwan''s words so easily.


    "Come here." He beckoned to a subordinate dressed as a waiter.


    "My lord, what''s the matter?"


    "You have been watching outside, but did you find someone acting suspiciously coming?"


    "We have been staying here all the time, never leaving, and we haven''t found anyone acting suspiciously."


    "Then, besides my wife, who else is in the room at this moment?"


    "That Miss Cheng."


    "Cheng Rui is also inside..." Su Lang felt relieved after hearing this.


    Just now when he heard Yang Jingwan''s voice, he thought she was...


    But after asking some of his subordinates, his doubts immediately disappeared.


    It seems that my wife is really just practicing yoga, and she is really interested.


    But no matter how excited you are, the wedding ceremony still has to start on time.


    Su Lang immediately called Cheng Rui again.


    When the phone was connected, Yang Jingwan''s panting voice came faintly from Cheng Rui''s end.


    Su Lang ignored it directly and said to Cheng Rui:


    "The bridesmaids you found are too capable, we can''t come in, you let them stop, the ceremony is about to begin."


    "How many of you have not even finished a little wine?" Cheng Rui asked in surprise.


    "Half of the corridor is full of wine. Is that called a little wine? And the wine is so strong that you can''t drink too much. How do you do it?" Su Lang said in the tone of a superior.


    "I didn''t prepare this, it was arranged by the people at the hotel."


    "No matter what, this is your negligence, I don''t want to hear your explanation," Su Lang snorted coldly, "Hurry up and bring Jingwan out."


    "ah!!!"


    Before Cheng Rui could reply, Yang Jingwan''s exclamation came from the other end of the phone.


    "What happened?" Su Lang asked in surprise, trying to rush into the room to have a look.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing, Jingwan... She''s doing yoga up to her waist."


    "What are you doing? The wedding is about to start. Is it in the way?" Su Lang asked hurriedly.


    "It''s not a big problem, but now she won''t be able to walk for a while, I''ll rub her for a while, you go and stabilize those guests, and when Jing Wan is all right, I''ll bring her over right away."


    "According to the procedure, shouldn''t I pick her up?"


    "Don''t worry about the process, she can''t walk now, she can''t go."


    "Then watch carefully, she''s fine, you''ll bring her here right away."


    Su Lang could only agree.


    the other side.


    After Cheng Rui ended the call, she couldn''t help but snorted coldly.


    This Su Lang really regards himself as a character, pointing fingers at him, what the hell.


    After secretly contemptuously, Cheng Rui walked out of the bathroom in the room.


    Embarrassed and blushing, she turned her head and glanced at Yang Jingwan, whose hair was disheveled and slumped because of exhaustion.


    "Bride, you''re done with your yoga practice, hurry up and tidy up, there''s a rush over there." Cheng Rui reminded.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wedding scene.


    Su Lang absently greeted the guests for a while, looking forward to Yang Jingwan''s appearance.


    About ten minutes later, Cheng Rui appeared with the bride in a wedding dress on her arm.


    "The bride is so beautiful!"


    "Yeah, it''s so beautiful."


    ¡­


    The guests who came to congratulate were all amazed just by looking at the silhouette of the figure in the wedding dress, and sighed one after another.


    Su Lang could not help revealing some news when he heard the voices around him.


    Starting today, Yang Jingwan is his real wife.


    A good-for-nothing son-in-law who has worked so hard for a year will turn around from today onwards.


    From now on, there is no need to live in two bedrooms separately from Yang Jingwan.


    Su Lang is looking forward to it.


    With Cheng Rui''s support, Yang Jingwan also walked closer and closer to Su Lang.


    With a smile on his face, Su Lang stared at Yang Jingwan''s figure bewilderedly.


    But soon, the smile on Su Lang''s face disappeared, replaced by a look of being hit by a bolt from the blue.


    Because he discovered that Yang Jingwan''s walking posture was different, she was no longer...


    Su Lang couldn''t believe it.


    When I saw Yang Jingwan yesterday, she was obviously in good shape.


    when did it happen?


    By the way, just now, it was when I called just now!


    She''s not perfect, she''s not perfect...


    Su Lang''s dream was also shattered.


    In an instant, Su Lang''s eyes turned blood red, and he roared uncontrollably.


    "Ahhh!"


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the protagonist Su Lang''s mentality to become unbalanced, and gained 600 villain points, Su Lang''s protagonist halo -30, and the host villain''s halo +30! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the protagonist Su Lang''s mentality to become unbalanced, and gained 700 villain points, Su Lang''s protagonist halo -35, and the host villain''s halo +35! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the protagonist Su Lang''s mentality to become unbalanced, and gained 800 villain points, Su Lang''s protagonist halo -40, and the host villain''s halo +40! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the protagonist Su Lang''s mentality to become unbalanced, and gained 900 villain points, Su Lang''s protagonist halo -45, and the host villain''s halo +45! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the protagonist Su Lang''s mentality to become unbalanced, and gained 1000 villain points, Su Lang''s protagonist halo -50, and the host villain''s halo +50! ¡¿


    [Ding, the protagonist Su Lang''s halo points are lower than 300, and he has lost the "Invincible God of War" passive skill. ¡¿


    Following Yang Jingwan out, Wang Haoran, who returned to the group of guests, immediately received a series of system notification messages.


    Su Lang lost the stupid skill of "Invincible God of War", just like a toothless tiger.


    So far, Wang Haoran no longer needs to be afraid of Su Lang.


    Of course, this good show is not over yet, and we still have to continue watching.


    the other side.


    Su Lang stepped forward, like a ghost, and arrived in front of Yang Jingwan.


    He tore off the veil from Yang Jingwan''s head.


    "Who? Who?!"


    Su Lang''s face was gloomy and terrifying.


    This sudden situation made almost everyone present feel very baffled.


    Is the groom stunned? What is he doing?


    Wang Haoran, Yang Jingwan and Cheng Rui are probably aware of Su Lang''s abnormality.


    After the veil was taken off, Yang Jingwan''s almost perfect face, which had been modified by makeup, appeared in the eyes of everyone present.


    At this moment, her face was also full of anger and resentment.

 Chapter 173

    "Before you ask me a question, I have a question to ask you first." Facing Su Lang with a ferocious expression, Yang Jingwan questioned without any sign of fear:


    "We got married a year ago, was it a coincidence, or did you create it behind the scenes?!"


    "You know all about it? It seems that Tianjizi told you, no wonder he left without saying goodbye, that''s why." Seeing this, Su Lang didn''t hide anything, and directly confessed:


    "That''s right, your family''s bad luck was created behind the scenes by me, including Tianjizi''s fortune-telling for your family, and I secretly ordered you to marry me."


    "If I hadn''t found out, wouldn''t I have ruined my life by you, you...you! Why did you do this?!" Yang Jingwan was sad and resentful at the same time.


    "Many years ago, you gave a bowl of rice to a beggar. Do you still remember? I was the little beggar back then. I still remember the kindness of a meal back then. I came back to you after I became famous. I want to give you happiness for the rest of my life, and I want to repay you with my whole life."


    Some long memories flashed across Su Lang''s eyes, and there was more affection in his eyes.


    When the guests around heard it, they immediately felt that this was a wonderful love story.


    But soon, the painting style is not right.


    "You...you''re sick, aren''t you? I''ve been kind to you, and you''re still hurting me?!" Yang Jingwan was a little dizzy from the anger, and couldn''t help but swear.


    "How could I harm you? I married you to protect you for the rest of my life."


    "Please, I don''t even like you. Who cares to marry you? How is your behavior different from a robber?!"


    "Woman, do you know who I am? It is your blessing to marry me in eight lifetimes, and this is your greatest honor!" Su Lang pretended to be superior to others, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong with his fraudulent marriage at all.


    Even, in his opinion, Yang Jingwan should thank him a thousand times.


    After all, what Yang Jingwan paid was just a meal.


    As for the surrounding guests, after watching such a big show, their three views almost split apart.


    I thought it was a romantic love story, but after a long time of trouble, it turned out to be a tragedy of wishful thinking.


    Among these guests, some of them knew Su Lang''s identity as God of War.


    But even if you are the god of war, if you do this kind of thing when other girls don''t want to, isn''t it robbing the girls?


    Of course, Su Lang is stunned at this moment, and he doesn''t feel that there is any problem with him at all.


    At this moment, a recorded dialogue suddenly sounded on the radio at the wedding scene.


    "I want 2 billion in cash."


    "Is this considered protection money?"


    "You can understand it that way."


    "It will take time to get 2 billion cash flow at once."


    "I''ll give you five days. In addition, I need a sum of money urgently. I need it immediately."


    "This is my supplementary card, the limit is 200 million, and the password is six six."


    "Woman, you are very obedient, and I am very satisfied with you."


    ¡­


    In this conversation, there is a man''s voice and a woman''s voice.


    Among them, the man''s voice, judging from the timbre, was clearly Su Lang.


    Everyone present was a little stunned.


    If this recording is true, isn''t this Su Lang a blackmailer?


    It costs 2 billion!


    This appetite is too great.


    With that in mind, everyone continued to listen.


    After listening to one recording, another recording came soon.


    "The wedding is over budget, 2 billion is not enough, I need 2 billion."


    ¡­


    Everyone was stunned, it''s not just a blackmail of 2 billion, but a blackmail of 4 billion!


    Thinking of this, everyone looked at Su Lang with strange eyes.


    Su Lang''s face was ashen. The words in the recording were indeed spoken by him, but it stands to reason that these could not be recorded by outsiders.


    He turned his gaze and immediately looked at Cheng Rui.


    "Who is the man speaking in this recording? I think everyone knows it. Everyone must know who the woman who was blackmailed in it is?" Cheng Rui said to herself and answered, "That''s right, it''s me!"


    The audience was in an uproar.


    "This trash Su Lang turned out to be a blackmailer. I thought he was some kind of big shot. Pooh!" Li Manli spat in disdain.


    ¡­


    In the arena, everyone discussed and pointed at Su Lang.


    [Ding, the host''s behind-the-scenes manipulation caused the protagonist Su Lang''s image to be greatly damaged, and he gained 800 villain points, Su Lang''s protagonist halo -40, and the host villain''s halo +40! ¡¿


    Hearing these discussions, Su Lang looked at Cheng Rui angrily:


    "Insidious woman, you actually betrayed me!"


    "I just felt that my life was threatened, so I had to listen to the arrangement as a last resort. As for the betrayal, it is even more ridiculous. You are a blackmailer, and I am the victim. Don''t you think it is shameful for you to say that I betrayed you?" Cheng Rui sharp-tongued, immediately retorted.


    "You..." Su Lang couldn''t get it out of his mouth, and he didn''t want to talk to Cheng Rui anymore.


    But he put Cheng Rui into the blacklist of suppression.


    Of course, he has no time to pay attention to Cheng Rui right now, so he can only settle the score afterwards.


    "Madman, you are a lunatic, it''s unreasonable!" Yang Jingwan looked at Su Lang and gritted her teeth.


    "It''s because of this that you...betrayed me, but if you just find a wild man...that''s it, aren''t you too lowly?" Su Lang''s face was full of anger.


    "You''re mistaken, I didn''t just find him, I really love him!" Yang Jingwan shot back.


    "I really love him..." Su Lang staggered.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the protagonist Su Lang''s mentality to become unbalanced, and gained 500 villain points, the protagonist Su Lang''s halo -25, and the host protagonist''s halo +25! ¡¿


    "Who is he? Who is he? I''m going to kill him, cut him into pieces, and kill his whole family!" Su Lang suddenly burst out with a monstrous aura.


    Everyone around felt a strong sense of oppression.


    Yang Jingwan''s eyes were horrified, and she felt a little frightened in her heart, but she still wanted to protect her beloved from harm.


    "I... I will never tell who he is!"


    "A couple of dogs, okay, if this is the case, then...then I will kill you first, and then find that person!" Su Lang''s eyes were full of killing intent.


    [Ding, the protagonist Su Lang has been blackened, the protagonist''s halo has been broken, and he has lost his identity as the protagonist. ¡¿


    After receiving the system prompt message, Wang Haoran was slightly taken aback.


    He hammered several protagonists, and this was the first time he encountered someone who lost his identity as a protagonist due to blackening.


    But come to think of it, this is also normal.


    As the protagonist of the son-in-law, Su Lang actually has murderous intentions towards the heroine. Isn''t this blackening?


    Now that it has been blackened, it will naturally lose its protagonist status.


    When these thoughts flashed through his mind, Su Lang on the other side was also ready to strangle Yang Jingwan to death.


    Wang Haoran stood there without moving, showing no intention of making a move.


    As a big villain, with so many eyes on him, of course he couldn''t casually reveal his strength.


    Besides, Su Lang doesn''t have the ability to strangle Yang Jingwan to death.


    Wang Haoran had already harvested Yang Jingwan, so he naturally regarded her as his own woman.


    Since he dared to let Yang Jingwan provoke Su Lang like this, he naturally has something to rely on.


    I saw that when Su Lang was about to make a move, his whole body suddenly seemed to be struck by lightning. In an instant, cold sweat poured down his forehead, and he half-kneeled on the ground without strength.


    "What''s going on, why can''t you use your strength all of a sudden?!" Su Lang''s heart trembled, only feeling the cold from the top of his head to the soles of his feet.


    He thought about it quickly, and soon realized that something was wrong, "Wine, there is something wrong with those wines!"


    Su Lang was startled.


    But it was too late.


    Those enemies who sneaked into the wedding ceremony to harm Su Lang were still afraid of the might of the God of War, so they didn''t dare to act rashly.


    When they saw that Su Lang was abnormal, these people immediately rushed towards Su Lang.


    The guests screamed in panic.


    The wedding venue suddenly became chaotic.

 Chapter 174

    Su Lang''s 17 shadow guards immediately rushed over to guard him.


    However, most of these shadow guards helped Su Lang drink, and were poisoned as much as Su Lang.


    There are only seven shadow guards who can really display their combat power.


    And there are more than 20 enemies who have been culled.


    The one-on-one strength of these twenty or so people is no match for any shadow guard, but they are better than the number of people.


    The two sides fought together, and the shadow guard suffered heavy casualties.


    The guests fled to avoid being involved in the chaos.


    Yang Jingwan couldn''t move, so she couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    But soon she felt that her waist was being embraced by a strong arm.


    Yang Jingwan escaped from the chaotic battle circle and arrived at a safe place.


    "How am I doing?"


    "Do you mean in the room, or at the wedding?"


    "Of course it''s at the wedding!" Yang Jingwan said angrily.


    "If you mean the wedding, it''s not bad, and it meets my requirements."


    Hearing this, Yang Jingwan suddenly felt a little strange.


    The implication of his words is that apart from his performance at the wedding, he did not treat himself well in other ways?


    "I... I don''t have much experience. After accumulating more experience, my performance will definitely satisfy you." Yang Jingwan muttered, her voice as small as a mosquito.


    However, Wang Haoran''s hearing is excellent, and he still heard clearly.


    "Then I''m looking forward to your performance." Wang Haoran said with a smile.


    Yang Jingwan hung her head, her face was so red that she couldn''t speak.


    ¡­


    After a few days.


    The dust of the wedding has settled.


    Su Lang unfortunately died in the conflict between his enemies, and his subordinates also died in this accident.


    So far, Raipi God of War has completely become history.


    Wang Haoran returned to school and devoted himself to his studies.


    On the blackboard, it was clearly written in big characters in red chalk: 12 days before the college entrance examination.


    Since this period of time, Wang Haoran has spent a lot of energy and asked for a lot of leave because of the matter of the god of war.


    Now that the college entrance examination is approaching, it is natural to work hard.


    Even if he failed the exam, Wang Xiang and Zhen Li still had a way to send him to Qingling University.


    But that''s always the back door, it''s a shame.


    As a villain who strives for perfection, to be able to get in directly, of course he chose to get in directly.


    In the next few days, Wang Haoran devoted himself to his studies and worked hard to review his homework.


    The college entrance examination is also coming as scheduled.


    The two-day exam time passed quickly.


    After finishing the English test on the afternoon of the 8th, Wang Haoran walked out of the examination hall confidently.


    Finally completely liberated.


    The next thing is to take a vacation and wait for the results to come out.


    Fang Heng, as the main character like a cash cow, can''t be a threat to him at all.


    In this stress-free situation, Wang Haoran''s life is also very comfortable.


    Every night is full of singing and dancing.


    Gradually, Wang Haoran lost the fighting spirit of the main character. He wanted to live a peaceful life with the few female protagonists who were close to him.


    But he soon realized that this idea is dangerous, he is the villain, not the protagonist. How could it be possible to have a happy ending?


    ¡ª¡ª


    Before I knew it, half a month had passed, and the results had come out.


    Wang Haoran scored 691 points.


    With this score, one can easily enter any university in Yan Kingdom.


    When Wang Xiang and Zhen Li learned of their son''s achievements, they specially ordered a Bugatti Veyron as a reward.


    However, it will take some time for the manufacturer to deliver the goods, and Bugatti will not be in Wang Haoran''s hands for the time being.


    Besides a supercar, Wang Haoran also received a reward.


    A villa worth 50 million near Ching Ling University.


    However, this villa was not given by Wang Xiang and Zhen Li, but by Tang Bingyun.


    This rich woman is also a master of money. Seeing that Wang Haoran did so well in the exam, of course she also expressed it.


    A few days after the results came out, it was time to fill in the volunteers.


    In Wang Haoran''s class, some students have already made up their minds about which school they want to fill in, but some are still struggling.


    Among them, Xu Muyan was included.


    Wen Jing, who is at the same table, has already filled out the application.


    Xu Muyan turned her head to glance, and was immediately surprised.


    "Jingjing, your score just stepped on the admission line of Qingling University. If you fill in Qingling University directly, aren''t you afraid that you won''t be admitted? If you don''t get in, your grades that you could get in a book are likely to go to the university. Two copies!"


    "What are you afraid of, why don''t you try it, maybe it will be recorded directly." Wen Jing said relaxedly.


    "You have such a big heart..."


    "Hehe." Wen Jing smiled, without saying the reason.


    It is impossible for her to say, whoever has made an agreement with herself, even if she stepped on the line, she can enter Qingling University steadily, right?


    "Yanyan, haven''t you figured out where to fill it yet?" Seeing that Xu Muyan was still struggling, Wen Jing asked.


    "Yes." Xu Muyan looked worried.


    "Didn''t you score 689? This score is the best school in the imperial capital. There is nothing to worry about." Wen Jing was a little puzzled.


    "It''s too far over there," Xu Muyan muttered, then furtively glanced left and right, and suddenly whispered to Wen Jing:


    "Jingjing, why don''t you help me to see what school Wang Haoran filled in, and I''ll refer to it."


    "Oh..." Wen Jing immediately understood why Xu Muyan was struggling.


    "What are you, go and help me take a look," Xu Muyan urged, and instructed: "But remember, don''t say that I let you see."


    "Okay, I''ll go." Wen Jing got up and came to Wang Haoran''s desk.


    "Yan Yan asked me to come and see what school you applied for, what should I say?" Wen Jing completely ignored Xu Muyan''s instruction, and said it directly.


    "Just tell the truth. As for where to go, it depends on her own wishes." Wang Haoran said.


    The few female protagonists who are close to him now are enough for him to deal with, and there is no substantial progress in the relationship with Xu Muyan.


    Xu Muyan is still free, Wang Haoran is not going to interfere with her thoughts.


    Wen Jing nodded, and immediately went to reply.


    "With such good grades, how can he fill in Qingling University..." Xu Muyan was stunned.


    "Maybe it''s because the imperial capital is too far away," Wen Jing explained casually, and then asked, "What about you, where are you going to fill in?"


    "I..." Xu Muyan was still confused.


    If Wang Haoran filled in the best school in the imperial capital, she would definitely follow Wang Haoran to fill in without saying a word, because this is the school she has been looking forward to for a long time.


    But Wang Haoran chose Qingling University.


    To be honest, Xu Muyan didn''t really want to go to Qingling University.


    It was a waste of points to go to Tianqingling University because of her grades.


    Isn''t she studying hard for so many years to go to the best school in the imperial capital?


    Now the opportunity is in front of her eyes. With her grades, as long as she fills in the school in the imperial capital, she will definitely be admitted.


    But if you go to the imperial capital, then with him...

 Chapter 175

    "Hey, Wang Haoran, have you finished filling out your volunteers? If you haven''t finished filling out, come out quickly. Sister Yunhan asked to go to school together."


    Just when Xu Muyan was struggling, a voice came from the door of the classroom.


    She looked up and found that it was Mu Zhaozhao who had a foul figure.


    Immediately, she analyzed the amount of information contained in Mu Zhaozhao''s words.


    This Mu Zhaozhao seemed to be called by Qin Yunhan to urge Wang Haoran to go to school, and what she meant, it seemed that Qin Yunhan and Wang Haoran both filled in Qingling University.


    And they are going to go to school together.


    Just when Xu Muyan was thinking this way, Wen Jing who was at the side quickly filled out the application and handed it in, and ran to Wang Haoran''s side.


    "Can I come together?" Wen Jing asked expectantly.


    "It counts you."


    "Yeah." Wen Jingxi smiled.


    Soon, Xu Muyan saw Wang Haoran, Wen Jing and Mu Zhaozhao leaving her field of vision.


    She paused for a few seconds, then immediately made a major decision, filled out the application form in a snap, and quickly handed it in.


    ¡­


    Outside the school gate, Qin Yunhan was waiting in a Maserati CEO.


    Not long after, Mu Zhaozhao brought Wang Haoran and Wen Jing over.


    "Sister Yunhan, are you sure you want to drive by yourself, why don''t you find someone else?" Seeing Qin Yunhan occupying the driver''s seat, Mu Zhaozhao couldn''t help persuading her.


    When she came to school, she took Qin Yunhan''s car, and she was terrified all the way.


    "I also have a driver''s license, okay? Stop talking nonsense and come up!" Qin Yunhan looked confident.


    "Sister Yunhan, I''m afraid." Mu Zhaozhao said with a sullen face.


    "You actually look down on me? Hmph, I have to prove myself today!" Qin Yunhan insisted.


    "Let me come. I went to Qingling University last time and I know the way better." Wang Haoran felt that Qin Yunhan was a little unreliable, so he couldn''t help persuading him.


    "Okay." Although Qin Yunhan was headstrong, she was still very obedient in front of Wang Haoran.


    For example, when Wang Haoran told her not to disclose their relationship as a couple for now, Qin Yunhan obediently agreed without even asking the reason.


    "Are you going to visit Qingling University? Take me with you." Xu Muyan trotted over.


    "Yan Yan, why did you also fill in Qingling University?" Wen Jing asked in surprise.


    "Well, yes." Xu Muyan nodded.


    "Your grades seem to be in the top ten in the whole school, and your scores are close to 700. How dare you fill in Qingling University?" Qin Yunhan looked at Xu Muyan suspiciously.


    "I didn''t want to be too far away from home, so I chose the nearest good school." Xu Muyan explained, and glanced at Wang Haoran inadvertently.


    Qin Yunhan''s nerves are quite sensitive, and he noticed Xu Muyan''s tiny move.


    "Is that really all that is?"


    "That''s such a coincidence, everyone can study in the same school again in the future, it''s fate." Wang Haoran saw that something was wrong with the atmosphere, so he hurried out to make ends meet:


    "Get in the car, ready to go."


    To be honest, he was quite happy when Xu Muyan made this decision.


    Seeing what Wang Haoran said, Qin Yunhan didn''t say much about Xu Muyan''s school choice.


    She opened the door on the side of the passenger seat and was about to sit on it.


    However, Xu Muyan moved towards this side.


    "I''m a bit motion sick, can you let me sit in front?" Xu Muyan wanted to get closer to Wang Haoran.


    "Coincidentally, I also get carsick, so I want to sit in front." Qin Yunhan didn''t agree.


    "Isn''t it the same whoever sits in front?" Wang Haoran interjected.


    "It''s different!" Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan said in unison, their eyes met.


    The eyes of both of them are big and flickering, just staring at each other like this, no one is in vain.


    Seeing the reaction of the two, Wang Haoran couldn''t help being surprised.


    Wen Jing secretly smiled.


    She suddenly felt that it would be better to be an underground girlfriend, at least she wouldn''t have to compete with others to be jealous.


    "How long are you going to stare..." Mu Zhaozhao looked at the scene in front of him and muttered.


    "How about you make a rock-paper-scissors decision, whoever wins the seat?" Wang Haoran suggested seeing that neither of them would back down.


    "Okay." Xu Muyan nodded.


    "Not good." Qin Yunhan objected, looking directly at Wang Haoran:


    "It''s you driving the car, so tell me, who should sit in front?"


    "This..." Wang Haoran suddenly became entangled.


    In this case, helping anyone would offend the other.


    "Wang Haoran, we have been in the same class for so many years, you will bear to watch me get motion sick, right?" Xu Muyan blinked her big eyes a few times at Wang Haoran.


    Qin Yunhan was suddenly annoyed.


    Also played the emotional card?


    She directly used her trump card, leaned close to Wang Haoran''s ear, and whispered something.


    After Wang Haoran listened, he looked at her strangely, and paused for a few seconds.


    "Cough...Xu Muyan, I''ll just drive slowly, I won''t get motion sickness so easily, you can sit in the back."


    [Ding, the host made the heroine Xu Muyan jealous, and got 300 villain points! ¡¿


    "Uh...Okay." Xu Muyan pouted, a little disappointed and curious. What did Qin Yunhan secretly say?


    Seeing this, Qin Yunhan raised her chin slightly, a little proudly.


    The car started steadily and headed towards Qingling University.


    Qin Yunhan couldn''t stay idle, and kept chatting with Wang Haoran.


    While talking, I saw a supercar whizzing past Martha.


    In just a few blinks, the figure of the supercar became blurred.


    "Oh my god, what kind of supercar is that, it seems pretty cool." Mu Zhaozhao bluffed.


    "Pagani Zonda." Wang Haoran replied.


    When Wang Xiang and Zhen Li were going to give away tens of millions of supercars, Wang Haoran specially went to understand some top supercars, so he had some knowledge reserves in this area.


    Although it was only a short glimpse, Wang Haoran already recognized what kind of car it was.


    "Pagani Zonda, the car is very fast just by hearing the name!" Mu Zhaozhao said.


    "You are blind to cars. Just now, you looked more than two hundred yards, which can be achieved by ordinary supercars. The point is actually not the car, but the technology!" Qin Yunhan complained to her best friend.


    "That''s right, at such a high speed, the Pagani changed lanes continuously to overtake, it was so stable and fast, it''s not easy." Hearing this, Wang Haoran nodded in agreement.


    In his system mall, there are actually master-level driving skills, but they are a few thousand less than villains.


    Wang Haoran didn''t need it, so he didn''t exchange for this skill.


    "Is the one who drives the Pagani a professional driver?" Mu Zhaozhao asked.


    "It''s not that the professional driver doesn''t know, but he must be an experienced driver." Wang Haoran said affirmatively.


    "I...I seem to have seen just now that the driver was a child..." Wen Jing interjected weakly.

 Chapter 176

    "The one driving the Pagani is a child? How is that possible? You misread it!" Qin Yunhan vetoed.


    "Jingjing''s eyesight is very good, she has said so, she is definitely not wrong." Xu Muyan believed it.


    "A child is so short, can he reach the accelerator and brake?" Qin Yunhan pouted.


    "You can stand up and drive." Xu Muyan said.


    "This is too ridiculous." Qin Yunhan shook his head.


    "as big as World, nothing is nonexistent."


    "It''s true. For example, someone who scored nearly 700 points but filled in Qingling University. There are such strange things. What else is impossible?"


    "I have already said that I want to be closer to home, so I filled out Qingling University."


    "Why does this certain person know in his heart? To put it bluntly, he is shameless."


    "I...I fill out Qingling University, how can I be shameless?"


    "I didn''t call the name, I just said someone, why did you take the seat by name?"


    ¡­


    The two were discussing whether the driver was a child, but they started to argue again as they talked.


    Listening to the voice in his ear, Wang Haoran only felt a little buzzing in his head.


    But fortunately, the road to Ching Ling University is not long.


    Not long after, the five arrived at their destination.


    Wang Haoran parked the car and got off immediately.


    "Hey, it''s that Zonda car just now!" Qin Yunhan couldn''t help but exclaimed when he saw a car not far from Martha.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran also cast his gaze away.


    But the Zonda was just parked there, and there was no one in the car.


    But this is the parking lot of Qingling University. Those who want to drive a Pagani probably come to Qingling University to do something.


    The five people left the parking lot and started to visit around the campus of Qingling University.


    Whenever they see a good scenery, the girls will stop for a while to take some photos.


    Therefore, the speed of several people visiting is not fast.


    The campus of Qingling University covers a large area. According to this momentum, it is estimated that the visit will last until the afternoon.


    But a few girls are very active.


    But Wang Haoran felt quite bored.


    This feeling of boredom is like going shopping with a girl, exhausting.


    After visiting for more than an hour, Wang Haoran was unwilling to leave, and left the main force to wait on the spot.


    A few minutes later, Qin Yunhan who accompanied everyone to visit suddenly turned back.


    "Why did you come back alone, where are the others?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "I want to hang out with you alone."


    "Still shopping?" Wang Haoran was lazy.


    "If you don''t go far, just go to the top of this building and have a look."


    Qin Yunhan pointed to the building next to the Conservatory of Music.


    It''s a holiday now, and the building is empty, and there is no one there.


    Many classrooms are also closed.


    However, the gate of the building is not closed, so it is possible to enter.


    Although you can enter the building, the places where you can move around are basically stairs and corridors, followed by the rooftop.


    Of course, there was nothing to see in the stairs and corridors, so the two went directly to the rooftop.


    The floor of the music building is very high. Looking around from the roof, you can almost have a panoramic view of the campus area.


    Qin Yunhan took out her mobile phone and took some couple photos of herself and Wang Haoran, with the scenery and buildings outside the rooftop in the background.


    The looks of the two are beyond the mark, and the snapped photos are very good-looking without any beautification.


    "Okay, after reading it, let''s go back." Wang Haoran said.


    "Don''t you think it''s quite romantic here, please stay a little longer." Qin Yunhan said coquettishly.


    The two sat on the roof for a while, looking at the surrounding scenery.


    But gradually, Qin Yunhan''s head tilted to Wang Haoran''s shoulder.


    Wang Haoran turned his head to look at her, Qin Yunhan raised his face slightly, and suddenly closed his eyes shyly.


    However, Qin Yunhan didn''t see Wang Haoran''s response for a long time.


    "Is the scenery as beautiful as I am?" Qin Yunhan raised a delicate face that was so beautiful that it was difficult to find any flaws, and let out a coquettish moan.


    "Someone is here." Wang Haoran reminded.


    "Ah?!" Qin Yunhan was taken aback.


    She was too focused just now, she really didn''t pay attention, just listen carefully.


    Da da.


    It was footsteps, and they were getting closer.


    An elegant long-legged beauty came to the rooftop.


    When she saw Wang Haoran and Qin Yunhan on the rooftop, she thought she had disturbed the two couples who were watching the scenery, and felt embarrassed.


    Wang Haoran and Qin Yunhan couldn''t help looking at this elegant long-legged beauty, and the latter suddenly became surprised:


    "You... are you Qiu Qianwei?"


    "You know me?" The elegant beauty stopped and asked in surprise.


    "My dad and I went to your personal piano recital, and I''m your fan!" Qin Yunhan looked delighted.


    Seeing Qin Yunhan''s reaction, Qiu Qianwei suddenly felt good, and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to meet such a beautiful little fan here."


    While speaking, Qiu Qianwei shifted her eyes slightly, and glanced at Wang Haoran, who was facing Qin Yunhan next to her:


    "I had a sudden whim. I originally wanted to go to the rooftop to see the scenery. It seems that I disturbed you young couple."


    "No, we''re just classmates, and we came up to see the scenery together." Qin Yunhan was almost ashamed just now, so he felt guilty, and quickly explained his relationship with Wang Haoran.


    "That''s it." Qiu Qianwei didn''t doubt it, and she didn''t feel embarrassed immediately.


    "Can I take a photo with you?" Qin Yunhan asked.


    "Of course." Qiu Qianwei smiled and nodded.


    "Here, I''ll take a better picture." Qin Yunhan handed the phone to Wang Haoran, and then found a suitable background to stand with Qiu Qianwei.


    Wang Haoran stepped back a certain distance, found an angle, and took pictures of the two.


    But while filming, he began to size up Qiu Qianwei.


    This Qiu Qianwei looks like 96, 96, and 99 in terms of appearance, figure, and temperament, which is a perfect template for a heroine!


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran also checked the communication system.


    Soon, Qiu Qianwei''s information came out.


    [Heroine: Qiu Qianwei]


    ¡¾Combat power value: 20¡¿


    [Charm value: 288]


    [Heroine Halo: 988]


    [Skills: master-level piano performance level, master-level music appreciation ability, master-level music creation ability, master-level mastery of all musical instruments]


    [The favorability of the host is 20 (very friendly)]


    After glancing at Qiu Qianwei''s various attributes, Wang Haoran was startled.


    The charm value of 288 is higher than the heroine he met before.


    The halo of the heroine of 988 can also be said to be the best heroine I have seen so far.


    The most important thing is those skills, Qiu Qianwei is a world-class talented musician.


    As for the favorability item, it''s a bit interesting.


    This Qiu Qianwei is the heroine, and Wang Haoran is the villain. It stands to reason that the heroine naturally hates the villain. Normally, the initial favorability is usually 0, or even negative.


    But Qiu Qianwei just met Wang Haoran, and her favorability is 20.


    The reason, of course, is because of Wang Haoran''s super high charm value of 568.

 Chapter 177

    After confirming Qiu Qianwei''s identity as the heroine, Wang Haoran immediately thought about it.


    Among the protagonists he met, except for the cash cow Fang Heng, everyone else was cold.


    And this Qiu Qianwei''s various values ??are so high, and her halo far surpasses Fang Heng, it is impossible to be the heroine of the plot line with Fang Heng.


    In other words, there is a new protagonist.


    And judging from Qiu Qianwei''s super high preparation, this new protagonist should not be a simple character.


    "Miss Qiu, you are a musician, you should be very busy at ordinary times, why did you come to Tsing Ling University alone?" Wang Haoran took pictures, and began to make clich¨¦s on the sidelines.


    "I went to school with my younger brother, but he had something to do, so I just walked around by myself." Qiu Qianwei thought that Wang Haoran was just chatting, so she replied without any concealment.


    "Miss Qiu, if you are so outstanding, your brother must also be excellent?" Wang Haoran continued to ask.


    "How should I put it, he can''t be considered excellent." Qiu Qianwei''s face was a little strange, "He is considered a monster."


    "How do you say it?" Wang Haoran''s mind was moved, and he asked.


    "He was recommended to Qingling University."


    "Guaranteed directly, it''s really amazing, but is this considered a monster?" Wang Haoran was puzzled.


    "If I told you that he was only eight years old, would you still think so?" Qiu Qianwei asked back.


    "Eight...eight years old?!" Wang Haoran lost his voice in surprise.


    Qin Yunhan couldn''t help opening his eyes wide.


    "Actually, recommending Qingling is just one of his small honors," Qiu Qianwei, the elder sister, couldn''t help showing off when she saw the two were so surprised:


    "In addition to recommending Qing Ling, he also won the championship of the professional driver competition. With a capital of 1 million, he made 100 million from the stock market in three days!"


    "Wow, child prodigy!" Qin Yunhan was stunned.


    Wang Haoran was also shocked. However, he wanted to scold people more.


    What the hell.


    It''s so powerful at the age of eight, this cliff is a protagonist, so I didn''t run away!


    In urban cool novels, there are some younger protagonists, but the younger ones belong to the younger age, and the level of criticism is definitely higher than other conventional protagonists.


    "What is the name of your eight-year-old brother Qiu?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "His surname is not Qiu, his surname is Lin, and his name is Lin Chen." Qiu Qianwei replied.


    "You are not related by blood?"


    "No, I''m an adopted daughter."


    "Oh, your parents are really amazing, they have raised your siblings so well." Wang Haoran praised, thinking it was Fang Heng and Fang Xuan''s routine.


    However, he soon realized that things were not that simple.


    Because Qiu Qianwei hadn''t finished speaking:


    "It''s not just our siblings, I also have six older sisters who are also adopted daughters, but all of them are excellent, and I''m the worst."


    Wang Haoran was dumbfounded.


    Six sisters, plus Qiu Qianwei, that''s seven!


    Gan.


    Seven heroines!


    Dare to Feel This is not a simple child prodigy style, but a combination of the child prodigy style and the seven goddess sister style.


    The routine is really deep...


    With seven goddess sisters as the protagonist, it must be quite awesome, and the halo points must be high.


    If you want to solve this kind of protagonist, it is estimated that you have to conquer all the seven goddess sisters of the protagonist before you have a chance.


    But Qiu Qianwei, who claims to be the worst talented musician, is not so easy to handle.


    Not to mention the other six more outstanding goddess sisters.


    Wang Haoran only felt that one head and two big.


    After calming down for a while, he regained his normal thinking ability, and then quickly took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    Qiu Qianwei made it very clear just now that she came to see the school with her younger brother.


    So at this moment his younger brother must also be in school.


    The two heroines, Xu Muyan and Mu Zhaozhao, are wandering around the school. According to the law of meat buns and dogs, the eight-year-old protagonist, Lin Chen, is likely to meet the two heroines as soon as he smells them, resulting in a plot interaction.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On a tree-lined path in a campus.


    Lin Chen picked up a few leaves from the ground, smiled and said to Xu Muyan, Mu Zhaozhao and Wen Jing in front of him:


    "How about the three beautiful sisters, open your eyes and take a good look."


    "Looking at it, I don''t believe that a child as old as you can do magic tricks." Xu Muyan was full of disbelief.


    "That''s right, I don''t believe you can turn leaves into flowers." Mu Zhaozhao agreed.


    Wen Jing was relatively quiet and didn''t speak, but her face was full of suspicion.


    Lin Chen took the expressions of the three of them into his eyes, and felt joy in his heart.


    The more unbelievable these three beauties are, the better the effect will be after he completes the magic.


    "Look, I''m going to start the show!" Lin Chen clasped a few leaves with both palms, and then began to knead them.


    For a few seconds, he felt that it was almost done.


    However, before he had time to complete the magic trick, one of the beautiful sisters'' cell phone rang and suddenly went to answer the phone.


    Seeing that the beautiful sister''s attention was not on him, Lin Chen also paused for a while, waiting for the beautiful sister to finish her call.


    "Wang Haoran called us for something, let''s go over quickly." After Xu Muyan hung up the phone, she didn''t look at Lin Chen, but said to Mu Zhaozhao and Wen Jing.


    "Then let''s go." When Wen Jing heard Wang Haoran calling, her heart flew into the distance, and she was not in the mood to watch Lin Chen perform magic tricks.


    Mu Zhaozhao really wanted to watch magic tricks, but both of her partners left, and she wasn''t interested in staying.


    "Little friend, let''s go, goodbye."


    Xu Muyan waved at Lin Chen, and left with Mu Zhaozhao and Wen Jing.


    "Hey, three beauties, don''t leave, I haven''t finished my magic yet..." Lin Chen wanted to stop them, but they ignored them at all.


    Lin Chen didn''t want to give up either, so he just spread his short legs and chased after him.


    ¡­


    [Ding, the host prevents the heroine Lin Chen''s routine, Xu Muyan and Mu Zhaozhao, and gets 600 villain points! ¡¿


    On the other side, after Wang Haoran ended the call with Xu Muyan, he immediately received a notification message from the system.


    Knew it.


    Meat buns really attract dogs...


    Xu Muyan and Mu Zhaozhao really met Lin Chen, fortunately they stopped in time.


    After waiting for a while, Xu Muyan, Mu Zhaozhao and Wen Jing came to the roof of the music building.


    However, following the three of them, there was also a child.


    "Wow, what a good day today, and I met a beautiful sister." Lin Chen came to the rooftop, and when he saw Qin Yunhan, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Xiao Chen, why are you here?" Seeing this little friend, Qiu Qianwei asked suspiciously.


    Wang Haoran frowned, and immediately confirmed that this was the eight-year-old protagonist Lin Chen.


    He immediately communicated with the system and spent 200 villains to search for Lin Chen''s information.

 Chapter 178

    ¡¾Protagonist: Lin Chen¡¿


    ¡¾Combat power value: 5¡¿


    [Charm value: 288]


    ¡¾Protagonist Halo: 2999¡¿


    [Skills (Golden Finger): Child Prodigy System (Note: The stronger the outfit ratio! You can get points if you succeed in the outfit ratio, and the points can be exchanged for various abilities in the system), master-level driving skills, master-level stock trading skills, and master-level magic Performance skills, Xueba halo, intelligence-reducing halo (note: the villain¡¯s IQ can be reduced to below 65), group pet halo (note: when bullied by bad guys, the seven goddess sisters will turn into guarding brothers and crazy demons), immortal halo (Note: The protagonist''s halo points will be invalid if they are less than 1000)]


    Wang Haoran looked at Lin Chen''s attribute panel information and was dumbfounded.


    Prodigy system, pretending to be stronger!


    This Lin Chen actually has a system!


    Wang Haoran thought that God of War was enough to be clumsy, but he didn''t know that there were even more crap.


    Just an immortal aura?


    How the hell do you play this?


    Gradually grab his aura points?


    But this guy''s halo point is 2999, when will he get it?


    Could it be that he really wants to conquer all the seven goddess sisters?


    But this task is too difficult...


    "Sister, you''re here too." Lin Chen was surprised when he heard Qiu Qianwei''s voice, then his eyes shifted slightly, and he frowned at the other man besides himself.


    [Ding, the protagonist Lin Chen''s intelligence-reducing aura will soon take effect on the host. Once it takes effect, the host''s IQ will be reduced to 65 or below (mild mental retardation). It is detected that the host has enough villain points. Does the host choose to spend 3000 villain points to buy it? Resistance halo? ¡¿


    After being glanced at by Lin Chen, Wang Haoran immediately received a notification message from the system.


    If you don''t buy it, you will become mildly retarded!


    Does he have a choice?


    Of course I bought it right away.


    [Ding, the host spent 3000 villain points to purchase the resistance halo, which can be immune to all negative effects that reduce the host''s various attributes. ¡¿


    Hearing the prompt message from the system again, Wang Haoran breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Three beautiful sisters, I haven''t finished my magic show yet, can I continue now?" Lin Chen didn''t take Wang Haoran seriously, and looked at Xu Muyan, Mu Zhaozhao and Wen Jing with a smile again.


    "What''s going on?" Wang Haoran asked immediately after hearing it.


    "Haha, it''s like this. This kid said he can do magic tricks and turn leaves into flowers. Of course we didn''t believe it. He insisted on betting with us that if he did, he would let the three of us be girlfriends." Zhao Zhao explained with a smile.


    "After we received your call, we didn''t want to talk to him at first, but he came after us." Xu Muyan followed up.


    "We thought he was joking and didn''t take it seriously." Wen Jing also said.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran suddenly complained secretly.


    Are these protagonists all of the same sex? Bet with the heroine at every turn, want the routine heroine to be your girlfriend?


    Can we do something new?


    "I''m sorry, my younger brother is quite noisy, and everyone laughed at me." Qiu Qianwei said embarrassedly to everyone, and immediately prepared to take Lin Chen away.


    "Seventh Sister, I won''t leave. If I leave, I will lose three girlfriends at once!" Lin Chen refused, and said to Xu Muyan and the others:


    "Three beautiful sisters, you must count your words."


    "If they lose to be your girlfriend, what will you say if you lose?" Wang Haoran asked interjectedly.


    "I won''t lose!" Lin Chen was full of confidence.


    "You little brat, you only talk about what to do if others lose, but you don''t say what to do when you lose. Isn''t this cheating?" Wang Haoran sneered.


    "I bet with these three beauties, not you." Lin Chen said dissatisfied.


    "Little boy, what he said means what we mean." Wen Jing immediately jumped out to defend.


    "Agreed!" Xu Muyan followed.


    "You''re right, you''re cheating, so we don''t want to bet with you." Mu Zhaozhao was naturally on Wang Haoran''s side.


    "Okay, then tell me, what should I do if I lose." Lin Chen had no choice but to say.


    Xu Muyan, Mu Zhaozhao and Wen Jing couldn''t think of it for the time being.


    "Why don''t you let me tell you, if you lose, I''ll let you...your sister be my girlfriend." Wang Haoran suggested.


    "You have such a beautiful idea!" Lin Chen objected immediately.


    "Little boy, it seems that you think more beautifully, you want to set up three girlfriends at once?" Wang Haoran sneered.


    Lin Chen was speechless.


    "Our younger brother was joking, please don''t take it seriously," Qiu Qianwei didn''t want to get involved, so she immediately settled the situation.


    "I''m not joking!" Lin Chen insisted: "Seventh sister, according to what he said, you agree!"


    "Xiaochen, this..." Qiu Qianwei was startled,


    "Seventh sister, don''t you believe me?"


    "This... alright." Qiu Qianwei agreed.


    His genius younger brother always does some unexpected things, and when it comes to this, he must be sure.


    Should not lose!


    After discussing, Lin Chen is also ready to start performing.


    "Wait a minute!" Wang Haoran said suddenly, walked around Lin Chen, and patted his pocket with his hand, as if he wanted to see if there was anything in it.


    Lin Chen stood still, but smiled inwardly.


    His magic has reached a very high level, and he can hide some magic props on his body without any trace.


    "Okay." Wang Haoran said again.


    "Look, here are the leaves..." Lin Chen first showed the leaves to everyone, then folded the leaves with his hands and kneaded them in the palm of his hand.


    Taking advantage of this time, he used superb magic techniques to immediately exchange the leaves with the magic props hidden on his body.


    "Friends of the audience, keep your eyes open, it''s time to witness a miracle," Lin Chen muttered, and then opened his palms:


    "Change!"


    The palm of the hand is empty, the leaves are gone, but there are no flowers either.


    "Didn''t it make flowers? Where are the flowers?"


    "That''s it? That''s it?!"


    "I feel like my IQ has been insulted..."


    Xu Muyan, Mu Zhaozhao and Wen Jing all expressed emotion.


    how so? Where are my magic props?


    Lin Chen was puzzled.


    He clearly remembered how the one who hid the prepared flowers in his sleeve suddenly disappeared. Could it be that he fell on the road when he was chasing these three beautiful sisters just now?


    It must be so!


    [Ding, the host stole the magic props, successfully prevented the protagonist Lin Chen from pretending to be a match, and obtained 500 villain points, Lin Chen''s protagonist halo -25, and the host villain''s halo +25! ¡¿


    Seeing Lin Chen''s puzzled face, Wang Haoran smiled without saying a word.


    "I made a mistake, let me do it again, this time I will definitely do it!" Lin Chen acted foolishly, relying on the fact that he was a child.


    Wang Haoran didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and went directly to Qiu Qianwei:


    "Miss Qiu, you will be my girlfriend from now on, please give me your advice."


    "I..." Qiu Qianwei''s face froze.


    She never thought that Lin Chen would lose...


    "Miss Qiu, do you want to deny it?" Wang Haoran asked with a smile.

 Chapter 179

    "I''m very sorry!" Qiu Qianwei bowed to Wang Haoran to apologize, and said sincerely:


    "I''m afraid it''s difficult for me to be your girlfriend...but I can make it up with money, you...you can say a price, as long as I can get it, I will definitely agree !"


    Seeing Qiu Qianwei''s attitude, Wang Haoran was not surprised at all.


    This Qiu Qianwei is a heroine with a high value of charm. It is obviously unrealistic to want her to be his girlfriend just based on a verbal agreement.


    "Hehe, I was just joking, Miss Qiu doesn''t have to take it seriously." Wang Haoran suddenly smiled.


    You know, besides Qiu Qianwei, there are several heroines here.


    He won''t ruin the impression of the other heroines because of Qiu Qianwei.


    The reason why I said that to Qiu Qianwei just now was purely to tease her, and to build a wave of goodwill by the way.


    "You are so personable." After hearing Wang Haoran''s words, Qiu Qianwei breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn''t help but look at him a few more times, as if she wanted to get to know him again.


    [Ding, the heroine Qiu Qianwei''s favorability with the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 30 (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot and gets 300 villain points! ¡¿


    On the side, Lin Chen wrinkled his face, very unhappy.


    "I''ve made you so proud every day, aren''t you deflated now?" Qiu Qianwei couldn''t help but said with a smile when she saw it.


    "I really know how to do magic. It was just an accident."


    "Then why don''t you show me a new one right now?" Qiu Qianwei followed suit.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll be right back!"


    Magic is not a spell, but some magic props need to be prepared.


    Just now he wanted to trick Xu Muyan and others, so he temporarily folded a flower on the side of the road as a magic prop.


    Now that the flowers are gone, we naturally need to make additional preparations.


    "I can also do magic tricks. If Ms. Qiu wants to see it, I can show it to you." Wang Haoran said suddenly.


    Lin Chen was just about to leave, but when he heard Wang Haoran''s words, he stopped in his tracks.


    "You can do magic tricks, really?" Qiu Qianwei asked in surprise.


    On the side, Qin Yunhan, Xu Muyan, Mu Zhaozhao and Wen Jing also looked at Wang Haoran in surprise.


    "Of course." Wang Haoran nodded, and then said, "My magic is called Xintong. As long as I look at someone for 30 seconds, I can accurately guess what is in the other person''s wallet."


    After all, he glanced at the people present:


    "Who wants to try it with me?"


    "Me, me!" Mu Zhaozhao was very interested, and immediately raised his hand and shouted.


    "And I!"


    "I can too!"


    Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan spoke in turn.


    Wen Jing thought about it too, but she didn''t join in the fun when three people spoke up.


    "You guys know each other. He might have seen your wallets. Naturally, you can guess it all at once. How can this be considered a magic trick?" Lin Chen said disdainfully, and said:


    "I see it like this, guess what''s in my wallet!"


    Wang Haoran was not interested in staring at a kid for 30 seconds, so he turned to look at Qiu Qianwei.


    "Miss Qiu, are you willing to cooperate with me?"


    "Yes." Qiu Qianwei nodded.


    "Then, let''s start." Wang Haoran took a few steps towards Qiu Qianwei, stopped half a meter in front of her, and stared into her eyes without blinking.


    Qiu Qianwei was a little embarrassed, and looked away for a while.


    "Miss Qiu, please be serious. You must look at me for 30 seconds, otherwise the magic won''t work." Wang Haoran reminded.


    "Okay." Qiu Qianwei thought that this was a dedication to magic, so she put aside her shy thoughts for the time being, and immediately looked at Wang Haoran seriously.


    Seeing this, Wang Haoran couldn''t help smiling secretly.


    It is said that men and women will have an unexpected chemical reaction when they look at each other for 30 seconds.


    The emotion produced by this chemical reaction is called heartbeat.


    Of course, it is only effective for high-value talents.


    The two just stared at each other, and the time passed slowly.


    When the staring time reached 25 seconds, Wang Haoran received two notification messages from the system.


    [Ding, the heroine Qiu Qianwei''s favorability with the host has increased by 5, and the current total favorability is 35 (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, and gets 200 villain points! ¡¿


    Magic magic is just a cover, this is actually Wang Haoran''s real purpose.


    "It''s 30 seconds, it''s okay, it''s okay!" Lin Chen counted the seconds beside him, and when he saw the time was up, he immediately yelled.


    Qiu Qianwei hurriedly looked away, only feeling a little heat on her face.


    After a few seconds, she returned to normal.


    "Tell me, tell me what''s in my seventh sister''s wallet?" Lin Chen urged.


    Qiu Qianwei, Qin Yunhan, Xu Muyan, Mu Zhaozhao and Wen Jing were all looking forward to it.


    "An ID card, three bank cards, a one-inch ID photo of Ms. Qiu, and 1213 yuan, of which 10 are 100 yuan, 4 are 50 yuan, 2 are 5 yuan, and 3 are 1 yuan." Wang Haoran Come slowly.


    Hearing Wang Haoran speak in such detail, Qiu Qianwei was stunned.


    Because she didn''t know the contents of her wallet in such detail.


    Thinking of this, Qiu Qianwei immediately took out her wallet and counted it carefully.


    "Seventh sister, is it true?" Lin Chen asked.


    "All hits!" Qiu Qianwei looked horrified.


    Qin Yunhan, Xu Muyan, Mu Zhaozhao and Wen Jing all looked at Wang Haoran in surprise.


    Wang Haoran smiled without saying a word.


    Can he do magic?


    of course not.


    He''s just seeing through...


    "This kind of magic is too childish, and it''s nothing more than mediocre. If you really have the ability, you can do a more serious magic." Lin Chen pretended not to pretend, and at this time he saw the limelight again and let Wang Haoran steal it. Yes, and immediately sang the opposite tune.


    "My brother is used to being proud, so don''t take his words to heart." Qiu Qianwei said.


    "Your brother is young, so I don''t care about him, but I actually know a more powerful magic called fetching objects from space." Wang Haoran said:


    "Miss Qiu, would you like to appreciate it?"


    "If I had the honor."


    "Can I borrow that ID photo you just had?"


    "Yes." Qiu Qianwei took out the ID photo in the wallet.


    "Miss Qiu, now you hide this ID photo on your body, and I will get this ID photo without directly contacting you."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Haoran immediately turned around and asked Qiu Qianwei to secretly hide the ID photo.


    Qiu Qianwei thought for a while, and prepared to put the ID photo in her trouser pocket at will.


    "Seventh Sister!" Lin Chen suddenly came over and reminded in a low voice, "Hide better!"


    He has a master-level magic level, so he naturally knows some of the routines.


    It''s just not safe to put it in the pocket, because if the magician''s hands are fast enough, he can only get the item without the opponent''s awareness.


    "Then where should I hide?" Qiu Qianwei was a little confused.


    "Seventh Sister, you can figure it out. Anyway, the stricter the better, it''s best not to let other people see." Lin Chen looked at the other beautiful sisters present, afraid that they would report to Wang Haoran, so he reminded One sound.


    Qiu Qianwei nodded, and after thinking about it, she suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    After leaving everyone''s sight for a while, she came back again.


    That ID photo has been hidden by Qiu Qianwei, but no one knows where it is hidden.


    "Okay." Qiu Qianwei said to Wang Haoran''s back.


    Wang Haoran turned around slowly, looked at Qiu Qianwei, and soon showed a surprised and weird expression.


    This Qiu Qianwei actually hid her ID photo in...

 Chapter 180

    "You can start, but you are not allowed to touch my seventh sister, otherwise your magic trick will not be considered successful!"


    Lin Chen specifically made a statement.


    Wang Haoran just smiled, walked slowly to the position half a meter in front of Qiu Qianwei and stopped, then circled around her and returned to the position in front of Qiu Qianwei.


    The palm he held was loosened and spread out in front of Qiu Qianwei''s eyes.


    In the palm of his hand, there was a one-inch ID photo of Qiu Qianwei.


    "You...you...how could you..." Qiu Qianwei was shocked from ear to ear.


    [Ding, the heroine Qiu Qianwei''s favorability with the host has increased by 5, and the current total favorability is 40 (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, and gets 200 villain points! ¡¿


    "How is it? Is this magic trick okay?" Wang Haoran asked with a smile.


    Qiu Qianwei''s shocked emotions calmed down a bit, but soon after, a feeling of embarrassment emerged.


    She hid the ID photo so tightly, but Wang Haoran took the ID photo away.


    Doesn''t that mean that Wang Haoran met his own...


    On the side, Qin Yunhan, Xu Muyan, Mu Zhaozhao, and Wen Jing, all turned into little fans, applauded enthusiastically for Wang Haoran.


    "Damn it, how did he do it?" Lin Chen''s eyes almost popped out.


    He can also do magic, and he knows how to do it.


    But magic like Wang Haoran simply surpassed his understanding of magic.


    Seeing Lin Chen''s expression in his eyes, Wang Haoran couldn''t help but playfully smiled.


    This is actually not magic at all, so naturally it cannot be explained by the principle of magic.


    Even if this Lin Chen thought about it, he probably didn''t understand how he did it.


    Putting away his thoughts, Wang Haoran put his attention back on Qiu Qianwei.


    Not long after they met, Qiu Qianwei''s favorability was raised to 40, which was really fast enough.


    As long as the favorability increases by 10, Qiu Qianwei will feel admiration.


    Wang Haoran''s charm aura is currently usable, and it can just increase 10 favorability.


    He communicated with the system and immediately used the charm halo on Qiu Qianwei.


    At the same time, a reminder message came from the system very quickly.


    [Ding, the host failed to use the charm halo on the heroine Qiu Qianwei. ¡¿


    What the hell?


    After receiving the system prompt message, Wang Haoran couldn''t help being stunned.


    This charm halo is fake, it can still be used and failed.


    Under normal circumstances, the charm aura can be used once for each heroine.


    What''s going on with Qiu Qianwei?


    "Why did it fail?" Wang Haoran communicated with the system with his thoughts.


    [Ding, the heroine Qiu Qianwei has a special character setting, and the current 40 favorability cannot be directly improved by the charm halo. The system has no data for the specific reason, please explore by the host. ¡¿


    Gan.


    Wang Haoran complained a bit, and withdrew from the communication with the system.


    "It''s almost time. My brother and I are leaving too, but I am very happy to meet you today. If possible, I hope to make friends with you." Qiu Qianwei said very friendly.


    "Of course." Wang Haoran nodded with a smile, "Can you lend me your phone?"


    "Here." Qiu Qianwei readily took out the phone.


    Wang Haoran turned on his and Qiu Qianwei''s mobile phones to operate, and saved the contact information of both parties.


    Of course, he also implanted a monitoring virus in Qiu Qianwei''s mobile phone.


    "Okay." Wang Haoran returned the phone to Qiu Qianwei.


    "Goodbye, my solo concert will be in five days. If you and your friends are interested, I can give you some tickets." Qiu Qianwei said proactively.


    "Interested, very interested!" Qin Yunhan, a fan of Qiu Qianwei, immediately replied for Wang Haoran after hearing this.


    Qiu Qianwei nodded with a smile, and then left with Lin Chen.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Seventh sister, where did you hide your ID photo just now?" Lin Chen couldn''t hold back his curiosity and asked Qiu Qianwei when he got on the Pagani.


    "You little guy, concentrate on driving your car and pay attention to safety." Qiu Qianwei avoided the topic.


    "My technique is very stable, just tell me." Lin Chen asked.


    "Children, don''t ask so many questions!" Qiu Qianwei said seriously, as she really had no face to speak out.


    "Okay, don''t ask, don''t ask." Seeing this, Lin Chen didn''t continue to ask, but suddenly brought up another sensitive topic:


    "Seventh sister, why did you take the initiative to exchange numbers with that person, you won''t see him perform a magic trick, and you will fall in love with him?"


    "What are you thinking!" Qiu Qianwei reached out and tapped Lin Chen''s little head, "I have strict and rigid standards for my boyfriend, have you forgotten?"


    She thinks that Wang Haoran is quite handsome, and the magic tricks are amazing, but it is far from enough to make her like it.


    "That''s right, Seventh Sister, you will only choose as your boyfriend someone who has the same attainments as you in the field of music." Lin Chen immediately felt relieved, only feeling that he was in a stable group.


    According to Qiu Qianwei''s criteria for picking a boyfriend, it is estimated that she will not be able to find one in the whole world.


    My worries are completely unnecessary.


    However, Lin Chen still has resentment towards Wang Haoran.


    He has a child prodigy system, and he can get points by pretending to be compared, which can be used to exchange for various abilities.


    And the points obtained by pretending in front of different people are not the same.


    Just like pretending in front of ordinary people, the points you can get are very few.


    And successfully pretending in front of beautiful women, the points you get can be described as massive.


    If it wasn''t for pretending to be successful in front of those beautiful sisters today.


    His points can be exchanged for super abilities in music.


    It''s just a pity to be disturbed by Wang Haoran.


    How could Lin Chen have no resentment.


    ¡­


    "I will only pick someone who has the same attainments as her in the field of music as her boyfriend? Is this Qiu Qianwei''s character setting? No wonder you can''t use the charm halo directly on her."


    Wang Haoran listened to the conversation between Lin Chen and Qiu Qianwei, and immediately cleared up his confusion.


    For example, from 30 to 40, the charm aura must be effective, because this kind of improvement is still in the friendly stage.


    But now Qiu Qianwei''s affection for her is 40, as long as it rises by 10, it will reach 50 admiration.


    From friendship to admiration, this is directly across the stage.


    Wang Haoran only performed "magic" and did not show any musical talent.


    So it can''t meet the standard that Qiu Qianwei admires.


    He does have singing skills at the level of a song god, but compared with the internationally talented pianist Qiu Qianwei, he still lacks a lot of meaning.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran immediately opened the system mall to check.


    He now has plenty of villain points. Even though he spent 3,000 in exchanging resistance halos before, he still has 17,700 left.


    There are so many things that can be exchanged.


    Wang Haoran carefully checked in the system mall, and from the vast number of items, he began to choose the ability linked to music.

 Chapter 181

    After a while, Wang Haoran chose two.


    Supreme level of piano performance, supreme level of music creation ability. Adding up the two abilities requires a total of 7000 villain points.


    Expensive is quite expensive, but in order to suppress the prodigy protagonist Lin Chen, it is necessary to attack the talented pianist Qiu Qianwei.


    This sum of villain points is not worth spending.


    Wang Haoran gritted his teeth, and directly used 7000 villain points to exchange for the supreme piano performance level and the supreme music composition ability.


    Qiu Qianwei''s musical abilities are all at the master level.


    These two supreme-level abilities are directly stronger than Qiu Qianwei''s.


    If she showed it in front of Qiu Qianwei, her eyes would be stunned.


    Five days later it will be Qiu Qianwei''s solo recital.


    This is an excellent opportunity to attack!


    ¡ª¡ª


    night.


    Wang Haoran came to a piano store, ready to buy a piano and go back.


    Although the two supreme music abilities were comprehended directly, he is a person who strives for perfection. In order to perform well at Qiu Qianwei''s concert, he must practice in advance.


    Since you want to practice, you need a good piano.


    Wang Haoran wandered around the piano store for a while, and immediately picked out a piano with a more eye-catching appearance.


    Next, let''s take a look at the tone of this piano.


    Wang Haoran asked the people from the piano shop to bring over a piano sheet music, and chose a super difficult song from it.


    Third Piano Concerto.


    In the history of music, this piece is recognized as one of the most difficult to play.


    With Wang Haoran''s supreme level of piano performance, it would not be too challenging to play ordinary pieces.


    The Third Piano Concerto fit his requirements well.


    Wang Haoran browsed the score first, and then put the score on the piano stand.


    As the dazzling fingerings dance between the keys, the piano also emits a pleasant sound.


    Wang Haoran only felt that he was integrated with the piano. This mysterious feeling was like the fusion of human and sword described in martial arts novels.


    In such a state of immersion, Wang Haoran had finished playing the piano piece before he knew it.


    And when the last note of the piano piece fell, there was a lot of warm applause around.


    Wang Haoran looked back and saw a dozen or twenty people around him.


    Among them are the owners of the piano store, and there are also customers who come to buy pianos.


    He was so immersed in the performance just now that he didn''t notice what was happening around him at all.


    Presumably these people were all attracted by the piano music he played.


    "That''s it." Wang Haoran felt that the piano was very convenient, so he was ready to buy it immediately.


    As for the above price of 1.88 million, he didn''t take it seriously.


    For him, 1.88 million is just a small amount of money.


    Swipe the card to pay, and leave your address and contact information, and wait for the people in the piano store to deliver the piano to you the next day.


    However, what Wang Haoran didn''t know was that the process of his performance was recorded by a fan girl on a whim and posted on the short video.


    Of course, in order to avoid infringing the right of portrait, this little fan girl stamped Wang Haoran''s face.


    However, this doesn''t affect anything.


    Because the biggest highlight of this short video is not Wang Haoran''s appearance, but his outstanding piano playing skills.


    After one night, this short video went viral with millions of likes.


    the next day.


    This short video of playing piano music directly rushed to the top of the hot search.


    The keywords in the title are: Piano God.


    At this time, Wang Haoran was still asleep.


    It was a holiday now, and he didn''t have to go to class, so naturally he didn''t get up early.


    What''s more, last night was quite busy.


    Tang Bingyun also slept until the sun was high. After waking up, she complained that Wang Haoran made her late for work, while searching for clothes everywhere in the living room, kitchen, balcony, and bedroom.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On a quiet hilltop villa.


    Qiu Qianwei is practicing piano music in the piano room of the villa.


    She is very talented in music, but also very hardworking.


    Her solo recital will be in a few days, and she is going to retreat for a few days to practice the piano pieces to be performed at the recital.


    However, she played one of the difficult piano pieces several times in a row, but she was still dissatisfied.


    The reason for dissatisfaction is that the connection of a few notes of the song is not perfect.


    Although most musicians can''t hear these flaws, Qiu Qianwei is very strict with herself. She would never allow herself to have such flaws.


    She took a few deep breaths, calmed down, and continued to practice this difficult piano piece.


    However, after she practiced this piano piece ten times, the flaws still existed.


    These flaws are not caused by pitch, but by fingering.


    This made her feel a little annoyed.


    "Miss Qiu, I see that you have been playing the same piece of music almost all morning, have you encountered a problem?" The cleaning nanny saw that Qiu Qianwei seemed a little troubled at the moment, so she asked suspiciously.


    "It''s a small problem, but I should...should solve it soon." Qiu Qianwei said this with some doubts in her heart.


    "Miss Qiu, the piano god who dominated the screen on Douyin seems to play this piece of music, why don''t you go and see how he plays it." The nanny''s EQ was slightly low, and she directly gave Qiu Qianwei a suggestion.


    When Qiu Qianwei heard this, she frowned immediately.


    What level is she? International genius pianist!


    What''s on Douyin? Most of them are just some half-hearted musicians who are eye-catching.


    Let her, an internationally talented pianist, learn from half-hearted musicians?


    This is simply ridiculous!


    "Miss Qiu, I... I''m going to clean up."


    Although this nanny has a low EQ, she can still read people''s faces. Seeing Qiu Qianwei''s appearance, she immediately understood that she had said something wrong, and went to work in despair.


    Qiu Qianwei felt a little upset, so she took out her phone and swiped through Moments to adjust her mood.


    Soon, she discovered a strange phenomenon in the circle of friends.


    Five of her friends reposted a short video titled "Piano God" Douyin.


    This made Qiu Qianwei a little confused.


    The nanny''s level is not high, and it''s nothing more than admiring this so-called "piano god".


    And the few people who reposted the short video are all her friends who have a high appreciation ability for music.


    What''s their situation?


    Actually forwarded this video.


    Could it be that this "piano god" is really capable?


    Curious, Qiu Qianwei clicked on the short video and watched it.


    The angle of the video is shot from the side. A man with a thick mosaic on his side face is playing the Third Piano Concerto on a new piano.


    As the saying goes, as soon as an expert makes a move, he will know if there is one.


    Qiu Qianwei was surprised after hearing less than ten notes.


    There really seems to be something about this "piano god"!


    Qiu Qianwei straightened her mind and listened carefully, and her mouth opened wider and wider because of surprise.


    After listening to the third piano concerto, Qiu Qianwei was so surprised that a big duck egg could be stuffed into her small mouth.

 Chapter 182

    What Qiu Qianwei was upset about at first suddenly became clear.


    The short video was captured by hand, and you can see the fingering of this "piano god".


    Qiu Qianwei immediately thought, "It turns out that fingering can be used like this".


    She immediately played according to the fingerings of the "Piano God", and a few minutes later, an incomparably smooth third piano concerto was played.


    What a master among the people!


    Qiu Qianwei no longer dared to underestimate the "Piano God", and even felt some admiration in her heart.


    She immediately opened the app store and downloaded a Douyin.


    Originally, she didn''t play Douyin, but in order to learn more about this "piano god", she prepared to use Douyin for the first time.


    Soon, the software will be downloaded.


    She searched the software with the keyword "Piano God".


    However, it was discovered that there was no Douyin account for the "Piano God".


    The original video of "Piano God" with millions of likes was posted by a little girl playing Douyin.


    Everyone wants to know who the "piano god" is, and the private messages on this little girl''s account are almost bursting with all kinds of information.


    Therefore, after this video with millions of likes, the little girl posted a video explaining that she is the only one. As for other information, she did not disclose it at all.


    However, the eyes of the majority of netizens are still discerning.


    From the background of the original video, everyone found that it was filmed at Tianqi Piano Store.


    And the location of Tianqi Piano Shop is in Qingling.


    "Tianqi Piano Shop..." Qiu Qianwei secretly wrote down this key word, and planned to take a look tomorrow and inquire about this "Piano God".


    In that short video, although the appearance of the "piano god" was coded, judging from the skin on the back of his hand, he should be a very young man.


    At such a young age, his piano skills are even better than his own.


    It was the first time Qiu Qianwei met such a person.


    She really wants to know more about the other party, make friends with the other party, and even if there is a destiny...


    ¡ª¡ª


    night.


    Royal Villa.


    During the day, the piano had been delivered.


    Wang Haoran wanted to stop his life of singing and singing every night, so he didn''t have an appointment with anyone, and planned to practice the piano well.


    However, someone really couldn''t bear it and contacted him.


    The beauties have taken the initiative, can he not agree?


    But he doesn''t plan to go out today.


    Anyway, cheap parents rarely come back, and basically don''t come back to live.


    And they came back to find that it was nothing.


    The two of them probably pretended not to see it, and if they didn''t know it, they might welcome it.


    He would never say anything to accuse his son.


    Taking advantage of the waiting time, Wang Haoran practiced the piano in the piano room.


    This time, what he played was not a world-famous piano piece, but a piece of music composed by himself.


    He now has the ability to compose music at the supreme level, and composing music is a matter of his fingertips.


    However, there is usually room for modification when creating such a thing.


    While playing, Wang Haoran encountered something he was not satisfied with, so he immediately revised it.


    After doing this for about ten times, the whole song was played like clouds and flowing water, and it was finally finalized.


    As soon as he finished his work, his cell phone rang.


    People are coming.


    Wang Haoran immediately went outside the villa to pick him up, and brought him into the piano room.


    The person who visited here was none other than Yang Jingwan.


    Yang Jingwan seemed a little flustered, as if she was a little scared.


    "It''s not a thief, what are you afraid of, it''s okay." Wang Haoran said in relief.


    "Your house is too big..." Yang Jingwan couldn''t help sighing as the image of walking all the way just now appeared in Yang Jingwan''s mind.


    "It''s not very big, it''s average." Wang Haoran was used to it, and didn''t feel anything at all.


    Yang Jingwan was still a little uneasy in her heart. After comparing the families of the two parties, she couldn''t help but feel a little inferior.


    Before she and Wang Haoran got together, although they were innocent, they were married again, and their family conditions were average, so it was definitely not impossible for her to marry into the Wang family.


    However, fortunately, she is easy to be satisfied, she just hopes to be with her beloved forever, and has no extravagant expectations for other things.


    "Don''t be cautious, just relax, just like being at home." Seeing Yang Jingwan''s strange expression, Wang Haoran said with a smile.


    "Yeah." Yang Jingwan felt relieved when she heard the words, and then she glanced at the piano in the piano room, "Do you know how to play the piano?"


    "I understand a little bit." Wang Haoran smiled.


    "By the way," she suddenly remembered something, so she took out her phone and opened a short video, "This person looks like you, is this you?"


    "Let me see, hey, it''s really me..."


    Wang Haoran took the phone over and looked at it, and immediately recognized that this was the scene when he was playing piano music in the piano shop yesterday.


    Presumably it was posted online by someone.


    But what about the millions of likes?


    "It''s really you, you''re popular, do you know that? Now, out of ten Douyin videos, at least eight are about you!" Yang Jingwan beamed with joy.


    "You can be so popular just by playing the piano without relying on your face. If I show my face, then it''s okay?" Wang Haoran thought it was quite interesting, and immediately joked.


    "Fortunately, the person who cheated on you coded it for you. If those girls see that the piano god is so handsome, they will probably go crazy!" Yang Jingwan giggled.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to be famous." Wang Haoran shook his head immediately. I still intend to be a low-key villain.


    "I want to listen to the piano god play the piano at a close distance. I don''t know if it''s okay?" Yang Jingwan said with a smile.


    "no problem."


    Wang Haoran went to get a piece of paper and adhesive tape to make a simple paper mask, then registered a Douyin account, and handed the phone to Yang Jingwan.


    "I just wrote this song not long ago, you can record it for me by the way, and I will send it to my account to see everyone''s reaction."


    "Yeah." Yang Jingwan nodded.


    Wang Haoran sat down in front of the piano, and then played the piano music he composed.


    Yang Jingwan turned into a fan girl, enjoying and listening, while recording with her mobile phone.


    After a few minutes, the piano music ended.


    Yang Jingwan pressed pause on the phone screen to stop recording, and then said happily:


    "The melody of this song is so beautiful, it''s so nice, what''s its name?"


    "I haven''t decided on a name yet, I need to think about it for a few days." Wang Haoran is still quite concerned about naming things.


    "Then you have decided on a name, and you must remember to tell me."


    "Yes." Wang Haoran nodded, and then he saw that it was getting late, so he cast a look at Yang Jingwan, "I''ve finished the performance for you, isn''t it your turn to perform?"


    "Then...then let''s go." Yang Jingwan nodded shyly.


    "Where are you going?"


    "bedroom."


    "The environment here is very good."


    "..."

 Chapter 183

    afternoon.


    sunny.


    There are only three days until the concert, but Qiu Qianwei did not stay at home to practice the piano.


    She simply dressed up with sunglasses and a hat to hide her face, and was going to visit Tianqi Piano Store.


    Although she is not a big star and is not well known, she is still a public figure with considerable influence.


    When she usually goes to crowded places, she will cover her face to avoid unnecessary trouble.


    Around two o''clock, the full-time driver took her to Tianqi Music Store.


    There were crowds of people inside and outside the piano shop, all of them were men and women dressed in fashion.


    This made Qiu Qianwei a little confused.


    After she got out of the car and took a look, she heard the conversation of these people, and realized that these were all Internet celebrities on the short video.


    The reason for coming here is close to her purpose, which is to meet the "piano god".


    "Piano God" is so popular now, as long as there are some videos that can touch the popularity of "Piano God", almost all of them can become popular.


    Today, Tianqi Piano Store has become a place where Internet celebrities check in.


    The boss of the piano store is also very happy about this.


    Now that the short video industry is so hot, these people are advertising their piano shop in disguise, and the boss is also welcoming.


    Of course, the premise of welcome is that it does not affect the business and does not damage the pianos in the store.


    You must know that the scale of this piano store is not small, the cheapest pianos are tens of thousands less, and the most expensive ones are as high as nearly two million.


    Qiu Qianwei avoided these young internet celebrities, and had a private conversation with the owner of the piano shop.


    The owner of the piano store is a middle-aged woman who likes music very much. When she recognized Qiu Qianwei, the owner was very happy.


    Seeing this, Qiu Qianwei also took advantage of the situation and said:


    "Boss, I want the contact information of the ''Piano God'' who played the piano in the piano store, can you provide it?"


    "Miss Qiu, I''m very sorry about this, we keep customer information absolutely confidential, I''m afraid..." the female boss said in a difficult way.


    Similar questions have also been asked by Internet celebrities outside. She is no stranger to it.


    "I didn''t mean anything malicious, I just wanted to contact him and talk to him about music." Qiu Qianwei explained.


    "Miss Qiu, of course I believe you, but we have a client confidentiality policy, so we really can''t disclose client information." The female boss was firm.


    She is Qiu Qianwei''s fan. If Qiu Qianwei asked about ordinary customers, she might just say it secretly.


    But the "piano god" is different, he is a big client.


    That day he directly bought a 1.88 million piano, and when he paid the bill in full, he didn''t even blink his eyes, as if he had bought a very ordinary commodity.


    This kind of person can''t be provoked casually.


    If he offended him, and he hired a lawyer to sue, then the piano shop would probably close down immediately.


    No matter how much the female boss likes Qiu Qianwei, she can''t use her piano shop to gamble.


    "Can''t you be more flexible?" Qiu Qianwei was still unwilling to give up.


    "Miss Qiu, please don''t embarrass me." The female boss said with a bitter face.


    "That...that''s bothering you."


    Qiu Qianwei is not an unreasonable person. Seeing that the female boss is so determined, she can only sigh regretfully, and did not continue to force others to make things difficult.


    With some gloom, Qiu Qianwei was about to leave the piano shop.


    "The piano god has opened an account and posted a work!"


    When passing by those Internet celebrities who came to check in at the piano store, Qiu Qianwei heard exclamations from the side.


    The depression in her heart was slightly relieved, and she was a little more happy. She immediately took out her phone and scanned the short video.


    The software pushes videos based on big data. Qiu Qianwei has only viewed videos about "Piano God", so after she opened the software, the first post she saw was the work released by "Piano God".


    This video push already has more than five million likes, and it was sent around ten o''clock last night.


    The title of the work reads: I just created a piano piece, please appreciate it, welcome to repost and spread it, but please indicate the source, and if you use the piece for commercial purposes without my permission, the lawyer team warns!


    The account of this work called "Piano Goddess" already has more than one million fans.


    In less than fifteen hours, a video received more than five million likes and millions of followers.


    This growth rate is really enough to be described as terrifying.


    However, Qiu Qianwei''s focus is not on these data, but on the content of the work.


    This work is still playing piano music, and the "piano god" did not show his face, wearing a simple homemade paper mask.


    And the piano music played was something Qiu Qianwei had never heard before.


    However, this did not affect Qiu Qianwei''s shocking emotions.


    Her music appreciation ability is very high, so she can naturally judge the level of this piece of music.


    She can guarantee that this piece of music is definitely a masterpiece in today''s music circle!


    In terms of music creation, she has also written many works herself.


    Moreover, she is still complacent about her works, but compared to the works of this "piano god", it really feels like a high school essay with a perfect score competing for a university award-winning essay.


    Is the peak full score composition awesome? ox.


    Are university award-winning essays awesome? Also cattle.


    However, in terms of levels, the grades of high school full-score works are much lower.


    Qiu Qianwei just stood there for more than half an hour and listened to the piano piece ten times before giving up temporarily.


    Immediately, she also followed the "Piano God" a wave, and clicked on its homepage to check the "Piano God" self-introduction and other information.


    The homepage only has a brief introduction: 18-year-old piano lover, please give me your advice.


    When seeing the words "18 years old".


    Qiu Qianwei was stunned.


    It turns out that this piano god is 2 years younger than himself!


    When seeing the words "piano lover", Qiu Qianwei felt extremely ashamed.


    She is an internationally recognized talented young pianist, and she is proud of it.


    But what about the piano god? He considers himself a "piano lover", but his level is enough to beat himself!


    Could Qiu Qianwei not be ashamed?


    A sense of frustration lingered in her heart, but she quickly pulled herself together and sent a private message to the "Piano God".


    There are two wishes expressed in private messages.


    First, I want to buy the full copyright of this piece of music.


    Second, I want to invite the piano god to my concert as a special guest.

 Chapter 184

    After sending the private message, Qiu Qianwei returned to her quiet villa on the top of the mountain, practicing the piano at home while waiting for the "piano god" to reply to the private message.


    Time passed quietly, and in a blink of an eye it was the day before the concert.


    Qiu Qianwei was looking forward to it, but she still didn''t wait for the "piano god" to reply to her private message.


    She was quite depressed about this, but after thinking about it, she took it for granted.


    With so many fans of the piano god, he must have received a lot of private messages.


    With so many private messages, it''s impossible to read all of them.


    And even if you read it, you might not believe that you are Qiu Qianwei.


    After all, her account was newly registered and did not have any official certification.


    During the period, Qiu Qianwei did not forget the previous agreement with Wang Haoran, and asked someone to give Wang Haoran five concert tickets.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Wang Haoran received the tickets, he immediately notified Xu Muyan, Qin Yunhan, Mu Zhaozhao and Wen Jing, and made an appointment with them to watch Qiu Qianwei''s concert.


    The concert will be held at Qingling Gymnasium.


    Outside the gymnasium, there was a promotional poster of Qiu Qianwei.


    There are some statements by Qiu Qianwei herself on the poster.


    Basically, Qiu Qianwei wanted to invite that "Piano God" as a special guest at the concert, and hoped that someone who knew the "Piano God" would pass it on for him.


    When Wang Haoran drove the Cullinan at home and brought Xu Muyan and others to the destination, he naturally saw this poster.


    This surprised him a little.


    He became popular on the Douyin platform and gained 5 million fans in a few days.


    These are known.


    But he didn''t know that Qiu Qianwei paid attention to him.


    But in any case, these did not conflict with his original plan, but were more beneficial.


    There was still half an hour before the concert started.


    Some people came over one after another.


    The main groups who came to watch the piano recital included parents who accompanied their children to receive musical education, elegant people with good musical literacy, and Qiu Qianwei''s beauty fans...


    Compared with the brainless fans of those stars, the audience who came to the concert seemed much quieter and more peaceful.


    However, among these fans, there are also some weird existences.


    They all have one thing in common, that is, they wear paper masks.


    "Why are these people so weird that they all wear a paper mask?" Mu Zhaozhao asked muttering as he gnawed on a cup of popcorn.


    "Silly girl, what are you doing at home these days, can''t you tell?" Qin Yunhan complained to her best friend.


    "Practice calligraphy, eat, watch dramas, um... and sleep." Mu Zhaozhao is considered a standard house life.


    "You are such an oldie, don''t you watch short videos? You can know why whenever you watch Douyin." Qin Yunhan said.


    "What the hell, is it very popular to wear paper masks recently?" Mu Zhaozhao wondered.


    "It''s not that paper masks are popular recently, but because there is a piano god on Douyin who is very popular recently. That piano god wears paper masks when he goes abroad. They are obviously imitating the piano god." Xu Muyan interjected. .


    "Is the piano god handsome?" Mu Zhaozhao stuffed a handful of popcorn into his mouth.


    "You''re stupid for eating popcorn. They say you''re wearing a paper mask, but you just don''t show your face. Who knows if you''re handsome or not," Qin Yunhan sneered, then guessed:


    "But in my opinion, since the so-called piano god doesn''t show his face, he must be an ugly monster!"


    "That''s right, if he is really handsome, he must show his face." Xu Muyan agreed with Qin Yunhan''s opinion for the first time.


    Wen Jing said very little, just smiled, expressing that she also agrees with this point of view.


    On the side, Wang Haoran couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard several people discussing.


    During this period of time, he spent most of his time practicing piano at home because of the recital, and he had no contact with Xu Muyan and others.


    Except for Yang Jingwan, the others didn''t know that they were the "piano god".


    Of course, Wang Haoran didn''t want to explain it.


    It won''t be long before they find out anyway.


    The five people were chatting, and they quickly walked into the gymnasium, and found the corresponding position on the ticket.


    Qiu Qianwei was very considerate, and the five tickets she gave were all in front of her, and she still sat consecutively.


    Wang Haoran glanced at the seat, and sat down directly in a seat numbered 8.


    The position of No. 8 is exactly in the middle of the fifth seat.


    Therefore, the jealous kings Xu Muyan and Qin Yunhan didn''t quarrel, and quickly sat next to Wang Haoran, one on the left and the other on the right.


    At present, Mu Zhaozhao is only very friendly to Wang Haoran, and has no feelings of admiration. Of course, she will not compete to sit beside Wang Haoran.


    Wen Jing was too short-tempered, and didn''t want to cause trouble for Wang Haoran, so she sat quietly on the seat next to Wang Haoran.


    "Several beauties, what a coincidence, you all came to see my Seventh Sister''s concert." Lin Chen got out of nowhere, and said to Xu Muyan and others with joy.


    Wang Haoran was not surprised when he saw Lin Chen appearing suddenly.


    Not counting Qiu Qianwei who did not appear, there are already three heroines here.


    With so many heroines present, is it possible that no protagonist will follow?


    "Kid, it''s you."


    Xu Muyan and Mu Zhaozhao greeted Lin Chen politely, and then there was no further text.


    Qin Yunhan and Wen Jing didn''t speak at all.


    Lin Chen''s enthusiasm remained undiminished, "Several beauties and sisters, the magic show last time was purely accidental, this time we will..."


    "Little kid, you don''t want to continue the bet from last time, do you? Your sister didn''t accept the loss." Xu Muyan interrupted him.


    "It''s not this." Lin Chen shook his head and said, "At the recital later, my seventh sister and I will have a finale performance of four-handed piano music. I hope you will give me more applause."


    "You can still play the piano!"


    Xu Muyan, Mu Zhaozhao, Qin Yunhan and Wen Jing couldn''t help but looked at Lin Chen curiously.


    "Of course, and the level is no worse than my seventh sister." Lin Chen chuckled.


    Xu Muyan, Mu Zhaozhao, Qin Yunhan and Wen Jing naturally didn''t believe it, so they laughed it off.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen smiled even wider on his little face.


    He begged Qiu Qianwei for this four-hand play program.


    Even Qiu Qianwei thought that Lin Chen was just learning.


    And what Lin Chen wanted to create was this effect.


    You think I am bronze, but in fact I am king.


    When it''s time to actually perform on stage, it will definitely catch everyone''s attention and pretend to be Bobby.


    On the side, Wang Haoran couldn''t help laughing teasingly when he saw Lin Chen''s complacent expression.


    This is a concert, the audience is nearly 8,000, and there are four heroines.


    If this ratio is pretended by Lin Chen, is it still worth it?

 Chapter 185

    As time passed, the audience who came to watch the concert arrived one after another.


    Looking around, there were almost no empty seats.


    This concert was actually only a small-scale publicity, and the publicity time was very short, but nearly 8,000 tickets were still sold.


    One can imagine Qiu Qianwei''s influence.


    At 7:30 in the evening, the concert officially started.


    Dressed up Qiu Qianwei appeared on the stage, and just a simple appearance received a tsunami of applause.


    Qiu Qianwei first expressed her sincere greetings to everyone, and then she walked to the piano on the stage and sat down gracefully.


    A soothing "Moonlight Sonata" opened the concert, opening up the warm atmosphere of the concert.


    Subsequently, Qiu Qianwei played some world-class famous piano pieces, bringing the audience an auditory feast.


    When the recital is more than halfway through, the world famous song performance project is completed, and it is ready to enter the music performance project of personal creation.


    At the same time, Qiu Qianwei''s ethereal voice came from the top speaker through the microphone and fell into everyone''s ears:


    "Recently, the piano god on the Internet must be known by many people present. In fact, I really want to play the music composed by that piano god, but I haven''t contacted him personally, so naturally I can''t buy that piece of music. Sorry for the copyright.


    If anyone knows the contact information of the piano god, please remember to contact me. "


    There was a hint of playfulness in Qiu Qianwei''s words, but more of a sense of loss.


    "Goddess, I am the piano god, look at me!" Under the stage, a male fan wearing a paper mask yelled loudly.


    Qiu Qianwei was shocked all over, and immediately felt a burst of joy in her heart.


    But soon she was disappointed again.


    Because, after the male fan finished speaking, someone started booing immediately.


    "He''s not, I''m the real piano god!"


    "You are all fake, I am the piano god!"


    ¡­


    A male fan wearing a paper mask pulled his neck and yelled loudly, and the scene suddenly became a little funny.


    Affected by the atmosphere, Qiu Qianwei couldn''t help smiling, but the smile disappeared soon, and a cloud of sadness was cast between her brows.


    These people are obviously fake, and they are not real piano gods at all.


    The piano god''s level is a level higher than his own, so how can he condescend to come to his concert?


    What''s more, the piano god may have seen his handwriting on the poster.


    Maybe people look down on me, that''s why I don''t want to come here as a special guest.


    Thinking of this, Qiu Qianwei felt a little lost, but the concert will continue.


    She adjusted her mood and immediately played a piano piece she composed.


    A few minutes later, a piece of piano music was over, the audience was still full of applause, and the faces of the audience were almost shocked.


    Apparently, most of the audience were aroused by the piece of music they created.


    But Qiu Qianwei didn''t feel very excited, but felt ashamed.


    Compared with the music composed by that male piano god, I am far behind.


    At this time, some words came from the field controller in Qiu Qianwei''s headset.


    The general meaning is that the time is almost up, and it is time for the lucky audience.


    The so-called lucky audience link is to randomly select an audience present to play a piano piece with Qiu Qianwei on the stage with four hands.


    The staff brought a cardboard box over, and Qiu Qianwei put her hand into the cardboard box, which was only big enough for her arm, and grabbed a lot.


    "No. 8 in row 1."


    Qiu Qianwei opened the small note, looked at the handwriting on it, and read it out in public.


    For the sake of fairness, the director also deliberately moved the camera to the note, so that the audience can see the handwriting on the note through the big screen.


    "Isn''t the first row here where we are? Take a look." Qin Yunhan was overjoyed, and hurriedly said to her companion.


    There is a number on the back of the seat, so you can tell it at a glance.


    "It seems to be me." Wang Haoran said.


    "Wow, you''re so lucky, right?!" Mu Zhaozhao''s baby face was full of surprise.


    "You''re handsome, of course you''re lucky." Qin Yunhan said with a smile.


    "You''re right, you''re right." Xu Muyan and Qin Yunhan are in complete agreement on this point.


    Wen Jing didn''t make a sound, but she kept nodding her head in agreement like a chicken pecking rice.


    Putting on the paper mask prepared earlier, Wang Haoran walked to the stage.


    He doesn''t want to be famous, and of course he won''t show his face in public.


    Although Wang Haoran was wearing a mask, the ticket was given to Wang Haoran by Qiu Qianwei.


    No. 8 in row 1 was one of the five tickets he sent out.


    The person in front of her was obviously not a girl, so Qiu Qianwei immediately recognized that it was Wang Haoran.


    "You''re lucky." Qiu Qianwei said in a low voice, avoiding the microphone.


    lucky?


    Wang Haoran smiled without saying a word.


    Is it luck?


    of course not!


    This so-called lucky audience was specially purchased by him at a huge price in order to perform in front of Qiu Qianwei.


    "I think so too. I''ll try to buy a lottery ticket tomorrow." Wang Haoran responded to Qiu Qianwei with a low smile.


    After a brief chat, Qiu Qianwei immediately began to enter the program process.


    "This lucky friend, can you play the piano?" Qiu Qianwei finished speaking with the microphone, then moved the microphone slightly to Wang Haoran, signaling him to respond.


    "It will be a few hundred million."


    A little bit, it turned out to be a piano beginner.


    Qiu Qianwei had a preliminary judgment on Wang Haoran''s level, so she asked:


    "Will F¨¹r Elise?"


    "No." Wang Haoran shook his head.


    "What about Memories of Childhood?"


    "No."


    "What about "Dream Wedding"?"


    "No."


    "Isn''t there going to be "Piano of the Night Five"?"


    "Still not."


    Qiu Qianwei rubbed her temples, feeling a little dizzy.


    These four piano pieces are all entry-level. If you have learned the piano, you should know at least one of them, not to mention the four pieces.


    However, Wang Haoran can''t do it all.


    Qiu Qianwei could tell that Wang Haoran was not even a piano beginner, probably because he was trying to identify the state of the keys.


    "Then you don''t know how to write a capital, I understand." Qiu Qianwei said.


    "No, I actually know some famous songs."


    "Which one?" Qiu Qianwei was a little surprised. Apart from the four entry-level famous songs she mentioned just now, is there anything else?


    ""The Third Piano Concerto"" Wang Haoran is serious.


    His piano level can be achieved overnight. When practicing, it is naturally impossible for him to learn those entry-level piano pieces, which are directly challenging.


    He didn''t learn "Fur Elise", "Dream Wedding" and other famous introductory songs, but he really learned "The Third Piano Concerto".


    Qiu Qianwei stared blankly at Wang Haoran.


    If she didn''t know Wang Haoran, she would definitely think that this is a lucky audience who came to mess things up.


    Is there any piano school in the world that does not teach entry-level piano pieces, but directly teaches the "Third Piano Concerto", which is at the top of the difficulty ranking list?


    Is this simply impossible?


    ""The Third Piano Concerto" is too difficult, what else would you do?" Qiu Qianwei didn''t want to hurt Wang Haoran, so she said in a tactful tone.


    "How about "Flight of the Bumble Bee"?" Wang Haoran replied after thinking about it.


    Qiu Qianwei secretly sighed.


    "Flight of the Bumble Bee" is a piano test track for grade 9, and it is also very difficult.


    But compared to the "Third Piano Concerto", it is still a little easier.

 Chapter 186

    "Then "Flight of the Bumblebee"." Qiu Qianwei didn''t want to waste time, and didn''t bother to ask.


    In fact, in this lucky audience session, the level of the audience is not important at all, it is just for an interaction.


    Even if the audience played badly and out of tune, it didn''t matter, it didn''t affect Qiu Qianwei.


    After the agreement was made, Wang Haoran and Qiu Qianwei sat down on the long piano chair, one on the left and the other on the right.


    The two are each responsible for half of the keys.


    But Qiu Qianwei started first and played a short section.


    After playing a short section, Qiu Qianwei signaled to Wang Haoran that it could officially begin.


    Wang Haoran put his hands on the black and white keys that belonged to him.


    Qiu Qianwei subconsciously wanted to cover her ears, for fear of being stimulated by some messy and out-of-tune notes.


    However, she soon realized that she was wrong.


    Those black and white keys danced under Wang Haoran''s fingertips, and a beautiful note jumped out, and its intonation can be described as perfect.


    "it''s your turn."


    Qiu Qianwei froze for a moment, and missed the part of the piano that she was supposed to play, but Wang Haoran helped her play it, saving the game, and did not let everyone know her mistake.


    After being reminded by Wang Haoran, Qiu Qianwei, who has extremely high musical literacy, also quickly entered the state, playing four hands with Wang Haoran.


    The two of them had never played together before, but their piano skills were too high, and it was really easy for them to play "Flight of the Bumblebee" with four hands.


    A song "Flight of the Bumblebee" was perfectly performed very quickly.


    The audience applauded like thunder.


    The performance of this "lucky audience" obviously exceeded everyone''s expectations, and everyone was very pleasantly surprised.


    Xu Muyan, Qin Yunhan, Mu Zhaozhao, and Wen Jing were all stunned, and applauded enthusiastically, cheering for Wang Haoran.


    [Ding, the heroine Xu Muyan''s favorability with the host has increased by 5, and the current total favorability is 75 (love is deep and unswerving)]


    [Ding, the heroine Mu Zhaozhao''s favorability with the host has increased by 5, and the current total favorability is 45 (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the heroine Qin Yunhan''s favorability with the host has increased by 2, and the current total favorability is 97 (until death)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, and gets 500 villain points! ¡¿


    "It turns out that our lucky audience has a level 10 piano level, which is really hidden." Qiu Qianwei interacted with the audience and praised it jokingly.


    Wang Haoran smiled.


    A song "Flight of the Bumblebee" can only be played with hot hands, and in the case of playing with four hands, he can''t play his true level at all.


    "You played well, let''s play another one!"


    "One more song!"


    ¡­


    The audience cheered loudly, among which Qin Yunhan and Wen Jing were the most excited and shouted the loudest.


    "Then play another song "Qiu Qianwei''s eyes almost popped out.


    Because Wang Haoran''s fingering is exactly the same as that "piano god".


    And at the moment Qiu Qianwei was surprised, she forgot to play the keys on her side.


    A music car accident is imminent.


    However, at this critical moment, Wang Haoran immediately pulled out his other hand to make amends.


    As "Wang Haoran''s fingers jumped, phantoms appeared faintly.


    If you want to play this "Third Piano Concerto" perfectly, you can only let Wang Haoran do it alone.


    Qiu Qianwei couldn''t put her hands in for a while and entered the state of four-handed bombing again.


    If you intervene forcibly, it will only cause flaws in the perfectly performed music.


    With Qiu Qianwei''s strictness towards music, this is something she is extremely unwilling to see.


    So she directly withdrew her hand and let Wang Haoran play alone.


    And taking advantage of this free time, Qiu Qianwei couldn''t help but look carefully at Wang Haoran''s hands playing the piano.


    His fingers are very slender, and the knuckles of his fingers are uniform in thickness. He is simply a hand born to play the piano.


    But this hand, why does it look familiar...


    "It''s...it''s him?!" Qiu Qianwei suddenly recalled the piano god''s hand.


    At that time, because she was studying the fingering of the piano god, she naturally looked at the piano god''s hand carefully.


    The hands of this piano god are almost exactly the same as Wang Haoran''s.


    Thinking of this, Qiu Qianwei moved back and looked at Wang Haoran''s figure.


    Wang Haoran is wearing a paper mask. From her perspective, it happens to be exactly the same as the perspective of the work shot by the piano god.


    At this time, Wang Haoran was playing alone, and his true level was also revealed.


    Everything related to music, such as rhythm, fingering, and the connection of notes, is at the top level in the world.


    Compared with it, Qiu Qianwei felt that she was a level weaker.


    The appearance is highly similar, and the same top-level piano level, the combination of the two, there will never be a second person.


    In an instant, the figures of the piano god and Wang Haoran overlapped directly in Qiu Qianwei''s mind.


    [Ding, the hostess Qiu Qianwei''s affection for the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 50 (love from heart)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, gets 1000 villain points, Lin Chen protagonist halo -50, host villain halo +50! ¡¿

 Chapter 187

    "When the last note of this piece fell, Qiu Qianwei and the audience couldn''t calm down for a long time, so that everyone forgot to applaud.


    "What''s the name of this piece of music?" After a long time, Qiu Qianwei stared into Wang Haoran''s eyes and asked.


    "Shang."


    "Shang?! It''s really a proper name." Qiu Qianwei savored it carefully and nodded repeatedly.


    From longing when we first met, to sweetness when we were together, and then because of the betrayal of the beloved, people had various negative emotions and were on the verge of collapse. After suffering from various negative emotions, they finally saw it, and everything returned to peace .


    The emotion brought by the music "Shang" is like experiencing a love experience.


    Thinking of this, Qiu Qianwei looked at Wang Haoran with great distress.


    He is so outstanding, which cruel woman who killed a thousand swords actually hurt him like this? !


    [Ding, the heroine Qiu Qianwei''s favorability with the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 60 (love from heart)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, gets 400 villain points, Lin Chen protagonist halo -20, host villain halo +20! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran didn''t know what Qiu Qianwei was thinking.


    If he knew, he would definitely be dumbfounded.


    The inspiration for the song "Shang" was not as complicated as Qiu Qianwei thought.


    But when the people from the piano shop delivered the piano to Wang''s house that day, they trampled to death a pot of orchids that Wang Haoran had planted to cultivate his sentiments.


    Orchids are delicate and difficult to grow well. Wang Haoran will spend a little time taking care of them when he is free. Of course, he is looking forward to it, hoping that the orchids will grow up well.


    But the orchid was trampled to death before it was fully grown!


    Is he in a good mood?


    But no matter what, it''s just a pot of orchids. After the depression, I will naturally look away.


    It just so happened that I was composing a piece of music at that time, so I created such a piece of music based on the emotional changes that I spent all my time planting orchids and being trampled to death.


    Of course, art needs to be processed. When creating, of course, it has to be exaggerated.


    And the emotions conveyed by the music created after artistic processing do overlap very much with the emotional experience brought about by failed love.


    Only Qiu Qianwei and others will feel this way.


    At this time, Qiu Qianwei was still staring at Wang Haoran in a daze.


    Taking advantage of this time, Wang Haoran hurriedly communicated with the system and issued an order.


    [Ding, the host successfully used the charm halo on the heroine Qiu Qianwei, the heroine Qiu Qianwei''s favorability with the host increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 70 (deep love)]


    Previously, the charm halo could not be used on Qiu Qianwei because Wang Haoran had never shown his musical talent, so it did not meet Qiu Qianwei''s setting of choosing a boyfriend as the heroine.


    Now that Wang Haoran''s musical talent has been demonstrated, naturally there is no situation where the charm aura cannot be used.


    Since it can be used, of course it is used directly.


    After all, the Charm Aura has a 72-hour cooldown.


    As the saying goes, use CD early.

 Chapter 188

    Snapped!


    Qiu Qianwei broke away from the aftertaste of the music and applauded first.


    And this applause is like a drop of water falling into a boiling oil pan.


    In an instant, the atmosphere in the arena boiled.


    The applause like a tsunami came like a raging tide, more enthusiastic than ever before.


    [Ding, the heroine Xu Muyan''s favorability with the host has increased by 5, and the current total favorability is 80 (love is deep and unswerving)]


    [Ding, the hostess Mu Zhaozhao''s favorability with the host has increased by 5, and the current total favorability is 50 (love from heart)]


    [Ding, the heroine Qin Yunhan''s favorability with the host has increased by 2, and the current total favorability is 99 (until death)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot and gets 800 villain points! ¡¿


    Of course, there are also cheapskates who are stingy with applause in the audience.


    This cheapskate is Lin Chen.


    As a protagonist, it comes with a system that makes it stronger when you install it.


    What Lin Chen loves most is pretending, and what he hates the most is when others pretend to be in front of him.


    After a long time, the applause stopped.


    But everyone is still unsatisfied, and they all want the "Piano God" to continue playing a few more songs.


    Wang Haoran also lived up to expectations, playing some world famous songs that he had practiced in the past few days.


    Before you know it, the concert is drawing to a close.


    Only then did Wang Haoran step down.


    The time for the concert is limited, about three hours.


    According to the original program, Lin Chen will also play four-handed play with Qiu Qianwei on stage.


    However, because Wang Haoran took up a lot of time, the original program was directly compressed and deleted.


    Qiu Qianwei asked the audience for their opinions, and after playing five pieces of her own composition, the concert ended directly.


    Lin Chen failed to perform as he wished.


    [Ding, the host successfully prevented the protagonist Lin Chen from pretending to be a villain, and gained 700 villain points, Lin Chen''s protagonist halo -35, and the host villain''s halo +35! ¡¿


    The concert ended and the audience left one after another.


    Qiu Qianwei sent a message asking Wang Haoran to come backstage.


    "I became your guest, do you know if there will be any reward?" Wang Haoran joked after seeing Qiu Qianwei.


    "Of course, I will pay you three times the appearance fee of a famous pianist." Qiu Qianwei responded with a nod and a smile.


    "I''m just joking, and the reward will be waived. If you treat me as a friend, then you can treat me to dinner tomorrow night."


    He wasn''t short of those millions, so he changed the subject and got to the point.


    Now Qiu Qianwei''s favorability has reached the point of 70, if you don''t trick her at this time, when are you waiting? !


    "Tomorrow night, this... I''m afraid this won''t work." Qiu Qianwei shook her head and refused.


    Wang Haoran was taken aback.


    This is a 70 favorability degree, and I still haven''t agreed to a meal appointment...


    Is the heroine of the goddess style so cold?


    "It''s like this. I''m going to go abroad to participate in the Glory Art Festival tomorrow morning. I really don''t have time." Qiu Qianwei also felt very sorry, so she explained to Wang Haoran.


    "So that''s how it is," Wang Haoran suddenly realized.


    As expected of an international pianist, he is really busy.


    This concert has just finished, and tomorrow I will go abroad to participate in the art festival.


    "Is this Glory Arts Festival important to you?" Wang Haoran asked around.


    Er Linchen said impatiently:


    "To be precise, it should be called the Global Glory Art Festival. In the entire Yan Kingdom, only my seventh sister was nominated. If my seventh sister''s work can win the first place, then she will be able to win the highest honor. This honor is currently No one in Yan country has ever obtained it, if my seventh sister can get it, she will be the number one player in the domestic piano industry, this is my seventh sister''s dream all along."


    He squinted at Wang Haoran, "So, if you want to persuade my seventh sister not to participate in the Global Glory Art Festival, it is impossible."


    "I''ll be back in about a week, and I''ll definitely treat you to dinner then!" Qiu Qianwei said to Wang Haoran seriously.


    "Seventh sister, ignore him, we have to get up early tomorrow to take a flight abroad, we should go back early." Lin Chen urged impatiently.


    He has a bit of a shadow on Wang Haoran. He was at Qingling University before, and he was spoiled for the opportunity to compete. Just now at the concert, he had no chance to appear on stage.


    Lin Chen just wanted to stay away from Wang Haoran.


    This time I went abroad with Seventh Sister, I must seize the opportunity and use my musical ability to help Seventh Sister win the grand prize.


    When Seventh Sister is happy, she will take the opportunity to ask Seventh Sister to agree to be his wife!


    "Miss Qiu, may I ask which country the Global Glory Art Festival is held in?" Wang Haoran asked immediately.


    A week is not long, nor is it short.


    And the protagonist, Lin Chen, will follow. If the plot is allowed to happen, when Qiu Qianwei comes back in a week, it probably won''t have much to do with him.


    He doesn''t want this to happen.


    "The hometown of the great musician Chopin." Qiu Qianwei replied.


    "Really? That''s great. In my vacation plan, I happen to have this plan to go to the place where a great musician like Chopin was born, and absorb the breath of music." Wang Haoran was pleasantly surprised, and then asked:


    "I don''t know if Miss Qiu is willing to take me with you?"


    "Of course." Qiu Qianwei immediately agreed.


    It was too late for Lin Chen to stop it.


    "Then when will we leave tomorrow?" Wang Haoran asked hastily.


    "At eight o''clock tomorrow, at Blue Sky Private Airport."


    "I''ll be here on time tomorrow."


    "Well, remember to bring more clothes, the weather over there may be slightly colder than here." Qiu Qianwei said with concern.


    "Thank you, Miss Qiu, for reminding me."


    "We''re all friends now, don''t call me Ms. Qiu so often, you...you can call me Weiwei directly, that''s what my family calls me." Qiu Qianwei lowered her eyes shyly.


    "Vivi, rest well that night, see you tomorrow." Wang Haoran stared into her eyes.


    Qiu Qianwei met Wang Haoran''s gaze, but quickly avoided it shyly.


    [Ding, the host wins the heart of the heroine Qiu Qianwei, and gets 300 villain points! ¡¿


    "Well, see you tomorrow." Qiu Qianwei pursed her lips and responded with a smile.


    Wang Haoran left the stage and returned to Qin Yunhan, Xu Muyan, Mu Zhaozhao and Wen Jing.


    Five people got into the car.


    Wang Haoran sent Xu Muyan and Wen Jinghe home successively.


    Then prepare to send Mu Zhaozhao off.


    "Sister Yunhan, I don''t want to go home tonight, I''m going to sleep at your place." On the way, Mu Zhaozhao suddenly said while holding Qin Yunhan''s arm.


    "I don''t want to sleep with you, go back to sleep at your own home." Qin Yunhan said with disgust.


    She also planned to talk with Wang Haoran at night by candlelight, but she didn''t want Mu Zhaozhao to come and make trouble.

 Chapter 189

    "Sister Yunhan, you don''t love me anymore, you actually despise me, woo woo woo..." Mu Zhaozhao cried.


    "Okay, okay, I''m afraid of you." Qin Yunhan couldn''t bear it, and reluctantly agreed.


    "Sister Yunhan, that''s great." Mu Zhaozhao immediately stopped crying, grabbed a handful of popcorn and put it in his mouth, smiling.


    Qin Yunhan rolled his eyes when he saw that he had been fooled by the devil.


    Wang Haoran sent the two of them to Qin''s villa and was about to go back.


    "It''s so late, why don''t you stay here too." Qin Yun said to Wang Haoran coldly.


    "Not good?" Wang Haoran was startled.


    Isn''t Qin Yunhan too courageous?


    "There are many empty houses in my house, and there are plenty of places. There is nothing wrong with it."


    "That...that''s bothering you." Wang Haoran agreed "helplessly".


    ¡ª¡ª


    late at night.


    Wang Haoran slept alone in a room in the Qin family''s villa.


    There was a light knock on the door.


    He didn''t turn on the light either, he got up and went to open the door, and immediately embraced the person who opened the door.


    However, he soon realized that something was wrong, because this was a woman that could not be grasped by a big hand.


    It couldn''t be Qin Yunhan''s.


    "Stinky rascal, you... let me go!" came Mu Zhaozhao''s shameful and annoyed voice.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it." Wang Haoran was startled, and took a step back.


    "No...it''s okay, I know you think of me as sister Yunhan." Mu Zhaozhao said.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Haoran was surprised.


    "You and Sister Yunhan are dating!"


    "Why do you think so?" Wang Haoran asked pretending to be calm.


    "Sister Yunhan used to wear B clothes, but now she wears C. Even if she eats a papaya a day, it is impossible for her body to grow so fast in such a short period of time, so I am sure she has a boyfriend! "Mu Zhaozhao analyzed clearly and logically.


    When Wang Haoran first heard it, he felt that her analysis was too far-fetched, but in retrospect, he felt that Mu Zhaozhao''s judgment was correct.


    But I have to say that Mu Zhaozhao''s brain circuit is really a bit different.


    "Even if she talks about a boyfriend, it doesn''t have to be me?" Wang Haoran continued to argue.


    "Hmph, Sister Yunhan has such high eyesight, how could she fall in love with ordinary boys? Looking at the people around her, you are the only one who can possibly meet Sister Yunhan''s requirements." Mu Zhaozhao said.


    "You...you are really clever." Wang Haoran acquiesced.


    After hiding it for so long, Mu Zhaozhao still found out.


    It seems that there is no hope for Mu Zhaozhao.


    "But don''t worry, what happened just now... I will keep it a secret, and I will never tell Sister Yunhan!" Mu Zhaozhao vowed.


    "?" Wang Haoran''s eyes lit up.


    "Also, you look so handsome playing the piano today! Well, that''s it, I''m going back to rest, good night." After Mu Zhaozhao said these words in a hurry, he tiptoed back to Qin Yunhan''s room.


    Wang Haoran was a little astonished, and came to his senses immediately.


    Today, Mu Zhaozhao''s favorability has directly increased from 40 to 50, reaching the point of admiration, and the system did not give any hint that Mu Zhaozhao''s favorability has decreased.


    It seems that the matter with Qin Yunhan did not affect Mu Zhaozhao''s love.


    Moreover, Mu Zhaozhao''s demeanor and speech also proved this very well.


    Wang Haoran returned to the room with peace of mind, playing with his mobile phone and waiting for someone to knock on the door.


    But after waiting for an hour, what they got was a message from Qin Yunhan.


    The general meaning of the news is that she was entangled by Mu Zhaozhao and couldn''t get away, so Wang Haoran had to rest early.


    Wang Haoran was a little depressed.


    Mu Zhaozhao is simple and simple on the surface, but he is really a bit dark inside.


    She obviously did it on purpose.


    But Wang Haoran has nothing to do with Mu Zhaozhao for the time being.


    After calming down, he soon fell asleep.


    6 am the next day.


    Wang Haoran went back to Wang''s villa, took some clothes, found his passport and ID card, and immediately put these things in the suitcase.


    After a simple breakfast, he arrived at Lantian Private Airport on time.


    A private jet is parked at the airport, waiting to depart.


    This time, there are Wang Haoran, Qiu Qianwei, Lin Chen, a female apprentice of Qiu Qianwei, and two female assistants of Qiu Qianwei.


    The female apprentice looked 18 years old, and she went this time to meet the world.


    And the two female assistants, with big shoulders and round waists, are full of strength at first glance.


    When Qiu Qianwei travels, these two female assistants are a must.


    As a talented pianist, Qiu Qianwei''s fingers are no less important than life.


    Her hands need to be in the best condition, and she has to bring luggage and other things when traveling. She can''t lift heavy objects, so she can only let the assistant do it for her.


    After all the people arrived, the plane took off and flew towards Chopin''s hometown.


    on the plane.


    Qiu Qianwei''s female apprentice is called Cui Xiao, who is also a freshman just like Wang Haoran.


    But she is a music student, majoring in piano.


    The average appearance, appearance, and figure also look like 85, which can definitely be regarded as a beauty.


    Cui Xiao has a lively and cheerful personality.


    Wang Haoran''s charm value of 568 is too attractive to ordinary women.


    In addition, Cui Xiao is about the same age as him.


    Therefore, as soon as Cui Xiao saw Wang Hao, it was love at first sight.


    After getting on the plane, Cui Xiao took the initiative to meet Wang Haoran, and pestered him to chat.


    However, Wang Haoran''s vision is very high, only the best beauties with an average score of 90 or above can be admired by him.


    Although Cui Xiao is beautiful, she is at best a class flower.


    Wang Haoran was not interested.


    After chatting with Cui Xiao casually, he leaned back on the seat and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Cui Xiao suddenly frowns.


    At around five o''clock in the afternoon of Yan Country time, the plane arrived at its destination.


    At the destination, the official personnel of the Global Glory Art Festival have sent a special car to wait.


    As soon as Qiu Qianwei and the others arrived, they were sent directly to a five-star hotel by special car.


    The hotel staff helped carry the guest''s salute, and took Qiu Qianwei and others to their rooms.


    After Wang Haoran stayed in the room for a while, Cui Xiao came to the door.


    "It''s hard to come here, shall we go outside for a stroll?" Cui Xiao sent out an invitation.


    "After sitting on the plane for too long, my head is a little dizzy, and I don''t really want to go." Wang Haoran rubbed his temples, pretending to be dizzy.


    "Are you okay, do you want me to get some medicine for you?" Cui Xiao looked concerned.


    "Don''t be so troublesome." Wang Haoran shook his head.


    "Then let me massage your head for you to relieve your symptoms."


    "The more I press, the more dizzy I get. Forget it. I want to take a good rest."


    "Okay then, take a good rest. If you are really uncomfortable and need any help, you can call me directly."


    Cui Xiao spoke enthusiastically, and then left.


    Wang Haoran let out a long sigh of relief.


    Too much charm is also a kind of trouble.


    The hotel where Wang Haoran lives has a high floor, and when he opens the windows, he can see the scenery of many foreign countries.


    He was leaning against the window, with earphones plugged into his ears, and looked at the scenery outside.


    Not long after, some piano sounds came from the earphones.


    Wang Haoran monitored Qiu Qianwei''s movement.


    The piano sound is very beautiful, obviously from the hands of Qiu Qianwei.


    She really worked hard enough, and just got off the plane, she went to practice piano non-stop.

 Chapter 190

    In the piano room of the hotel.


    Qiu Qianwei concentrated on practicing the piano, playing the same piano piece back and forth.


    This piano piece is the work she used to participate in the art festival. When it comes to the art festival, she needs to play in person.


    For the Global Glory Art Festival, Qiu Qianwei prepared for more than half a year.


    There was already a first draft of this piano piece more than half a year ago, and it has been deleted, deleted, and modified until now, and the piano piece is almost perfect.


    However, when Qiu Qianwei played the piano, she still felt that something was missing.


    "Seventh sister, are you practicing the piano so hard?" Just as Qiu Qianwei was thinking, Lin Chen suddenly came to the piano room.


    "It won''t work if you don''t work hard." Qiu Qianwei said melancholy.


    "Seventh sister, don''t worry, you will definitely win the Supreme Gold Award in the music category in the selection of the Global Glory Art Festival!" Lin Chen encouraged.


    "My opponents are all musical geniuses from various countries, and they are definitely no worse than me."


    "That''s easy to say. I''ll think of a way to directly prevent those who participated in the election from being able to go to the art festival. In this way, Seventh Sister, won''t you be able to win the Supreme Gold Award?" Lin Chen laughed.


    "Shut up, don''t talk nonsense!" Qiu Qianwei changed her usual elegance and gave a stern warning.


    Although she really wanted to win the Supreme Gold Award, she only wanted to get it with her own real ability, not those crooked ways.


    What Lin Chen said is a complete blasphemy of art.


    No respect for art, nor her.


    Of course Qiu Qianwei was angry.


    "Seventh sister, I''m just joking." Lin Chen shrank his neck in fright.


    "It''s okay to joke, but don''t joke about this kind of thing." Qiu Qianwei''s face softened a little.


    "I know." Lin Chen smiled coyly, and continued:


    "Seventh sister, play this piano piece again, let me listen to it carefully."


    Also as a pending batch, his current piano attainments are actually at the same level as Wang Haoran, and both are a level higher than Qiu Qianwei.


    As long as you listen to Qiu Qianwei play this piano piece a few times, you will definitely be able to find out the problem.


    Qiu Qianwei originally came to practice the piano, and after seeing what Lin Chen said, she immediately entered the state of practicing the piano.


    On the other side, Wang Haoran was also listening from the air.


    After Qiu Qianwei played it several times again, both Wang Haoran and Lin Chen heard the problem.


    This piano piece by Qiu Qianwei cannot be integrated into her own feelings. To put it bluntly, it has no soul.


    It sounds illusory, but a truly peak and perfect piano performance must not lack this.


    In fact, the theme of this piano piece composed by Qiu Qianwei is very good.


    tragic love.


    Throughout cultural history, there are countless novels, articles, dramas, dramas, music and other works that praise love.


    Love can be said to be an eternal and immortal theme in the history of human cultural creation.


    Tragedy is a common point of many different types of thematic works.


    Counting the works created with love elements throughout the ages, the classics that can really be handed down to this day are almost all tragedies.


    Such as Romeo and Juliet abroad, such as Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai in China, these two are the best representative examples.


    Qiu Qianwei is correct in using "tragic love" as the core theme, and at the same time created a nearly perfect piano piece.


    However, she overlooked a very important point.


    Musical works are no different from literary works. Once written works are created, they are fixed, while musical works are interpreted by different people, and the effects are completely different.


    Qiu Qianwei doesn''t have any love experience, no matter how good her piano skills are, she can''t integrate all kinds of emotions that fit "tragic love".


    Because she has never realized it, and in her emotional memory, this kind of "emotional hurt" emotion has not been stored.


    "Seventh sister, I think what you lack is that you can''t integrate your own emotions into it. This is a piano piece with the theme of tragic love. You need to integrate your own emotions." Lin Chen directly pointed out the problem.


    When Qiu Qianwei heard it, she felt suddenly enlightened.


    But he soon lost his face again.


    "I don''t have any love experience at all, how can I have a real experience in this regard."


    "Since there is no one, then create it directly."


    "create?"


    "Not bad!" Lin Chen said sternly, "Seventh sister, let me be your boyfriend, you find a way to fall in love with me, and then I dump you hard, so that you can understand this emotion."


    "Your suggestion is good." Qiu Qianwei''s eyes lit up, but she couldn''t laugh or cry immediately, "But it''s too inconsistent for you to be my boyfriend. You are just an eight-year-old kid, and I can''t take the role at all. .¡±


    "Besides, it''s all about acting, and I can''t really put myself into it, to cooperate and experience a short-term failed love, you can''t do it this way."


    When Lin Chen heard it, he felt quite reasonable, "Let me think about it again."


    He scratched his little head, thinking hard.


    the other side.


    After Wang Haoran heard Lin Chen''s proposal, he was almost overwhelmed.


    In order to win Qiu Qianwei''s favorability, he is trying to find a way to help Qiu Qianwei solve this problem.


    The slightly absurd proposal of this little hanging ratio directly woke him up.


    You know, Qiu Qianwei''s current affection for him is already 70% deep and unswerving.


    This seemingly absurd proposal is actually very feasible.


    Just do it when you think about it.


    Wang Haoran left the room directly, came to Cui Xiao''s door, and knocked on the door.


    "Hey, aren''t you dizzy?" Cui Xiao asked in surprise.


    "I''m not dizzy anymore," Wang Haoran smiled, and sent out the invitation directly, "Didn''t you just say that you want to go out for a stroll, and you still want to go now?"


    "Of course!" Cui Xiao blurted out, agreed directly, hurried back to the room, quickly touched up her makeup, and sprayed on some perfume.


    "Let''s go!" Cui Xiao excitedly walked next to Wang Haoran and left the hotel with him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Two hours later, Wang Haoran and Cui Xiao came back with big bags and small bags.


    In fact, Cui Xiao wanted to go shopping more, but Qiu Qianwei called several times in a row, saying that she wanted to have dinner. Cui Xiao had no choice but to come back.


    hotel restaurant.


    Qiu Qianwei, Lin Chen and two female assistants were waiting at a dining table.


    All the dishes were served, but instead of eating, everyone was waiting.


    Not long after, everyone saw Wang Haoran and Cui Xiao approaching from a distance.


    Qiu Qianwei glanced at them, and saw that the two were holding hands, and their demeanor seemed to be quite intimate.


    When the two got closer, Cui Xiao felt shy, so he took the initiative to let go of his hand.


    "We went shopping just now, and I''m sorry to keep everyone waiting." Wang Haoran didn''t look at Qiu Qianwei''s face, but just said something to the others.


    But as soon as the words fell, he received a notification message from the system.


    [Ding, the host made Qiu Qianwei jealous, and got 500 villain points! ¡¿

 Chapter 191

    "Let''s eat."


    Qiu Qianwei looked at Wang Haoran and Cui Xiao for a while, and did not ask any more questions, but said something with a smile on her eyes.


    Her emotions were well hidden, and no one except Wang Haoran noticed her strange emotions.


    Everyone began to eat.


    There are some dishes from Yan Kingdom on the table, the combination of meat and vegetables, all kinds of tastes are balanced, and there is no unappetizing situation.


    Qiu Qianwei nodded her head, ate her food gracefully, and didn''t look at other places.


    After a while, some conversations came from my ears.


    "This pork trotter is delicious, try it."


    The voice was hearty and sweet, and Qiu Qianwei could tell it was Cui Xiao''s voice.


    "Thank you." Wang Haoran''s voice came, and after a pause, "It''s quite delicious."


    Cui Xiao: "I''ll just say it."


    Wang Haoran: "This shredded squid is also good. I''ll pinch some for you, and you can try it too."


    Cui Xiao: "Thank you...wow, it''s delicious."


    clatter.


    Qiu Qianwei held the hand of the chopsticks and exerted a little force, the chopsticks slipped from her hand and fell to the ground with a loud sound.


    [Ding, the host made Qiu Qianwei jealous, and got 500 villain points! ¡¿


    A female assistant immediately asked the waiter to bring a new pair of chopsticks and put them on for Qiu Qianwei.


    "Don''t talk when you eat, don''t talk when you sleep, eat when you eat, don''t chat all the time." Qiu Qianwei couldn''t bear it, and said something to Cui Xiao.


    "Yes, Master." Cui Xiao nodded hurriedly.


    After being told by Qiu Qianwei, Cui Xiao didn''t continue talking to Wang Haoran.


    Qiu Qianwei breathed a sigh of relief, feeling much calmer.


    However, when she was serving food, she caught a glimpse of Wang Haoran who was across the table and suddenly supported Cui Xiao''s face.


    Immediately afterwards, he picked up a tissue and wiped off the rice grains from the corner of Cui Xiao''s mouth.


    "Thank you." Cui Xiao blushed and made a mouth shape.


    Wang Haoran shook his head with a smile, reached out and scratched her nose lightly.


    Although it is silent, this image is too powerful for someone.


    [Ding, the host made Qiu Qianwei feel jealous and got 800 villain points! ¡¿


    "I''m full, take your time."


    Qiu Qianwei put down her chopsticks directly, and got up from her seat after saying a word.


    "Seventh sister, are you full after eating such a little?" Lin Chen asked.


    "I''m full." Qiu Qianwei turned around and left.


    Lin Chen frowned, looked at Qiu Qianwei''s leaving back, and casually looked at Wang Haoran and Cui Xiao, seemingly thoughtful.


    But soon he shook his head to himself.


    Impossible, Seventh Sister has only seen this guy for a few days, how could she be interested in him.


    Seventh sister must really have no appetite.


    However, just to be on the safe side, you still need to take some precautions.


    Thinking about it this way, after the meal, Lin Chen went to talk to Wang Haoran in private.


    "Big brother, are you dating sister Cui Xiao?" Lin Chen asked Wang Haoran pretending to be harmless to humans and animals.


    Wang Haoran thought for a moment, then replied:


    "No, we are just ordinary friends. I don''t like Cui Xiao. What I like... is your seventh sister."


    "Oh, I see, you are deliberately getting close to Cui Xiao, and you want to play hard to get my seventh sister." Lin Chen looked surprised.


    "Hush, don''t tell your seventh sister."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t say anything. I think you are a good person, big brother. You are a good match with my seventh sister. You are a handsome man and a beautiful woman. It is a match made in heaven." Lin Chen''s small face was full of sincerity. .


    Seeing his expression, Wang Haoran couldn''t help sneering in his heart.


    If you can believe this kind of words, unless you are mentally retarded.


    But he thought so in his heart, but he was very happy on the surface, and took advantage of the situation and said:


    "***, since you think so, why don''t you help me, if I''m with your seventh sister, I''ll definitely do you good."


    "This..." Lin Chen looked embarrassed.


    "Can''t you? Let''s forget it." Wang Haoran pretended to be regretful.


    "Actually, it''s not impossible, but you have to promise me that if you are with your seventh sister, you must treat her well and not bully her!" Lin Chen said quickly.


    "That''s for sure." Wang Haoran nodded heavily.


    "You also know that my seventh sister really hopes to win the Supreme Gold Award at the Global Glory Art Festival, but there are too many competitors, and my seventh sister''s chance of winning the Supreme Gold Award is very slim." Lin Chen sighed, and then said seriously:


    "Big Brother, if you can help my Seventh Sister win the Supreme Gold Award, my Seventh Sister will definitely be very happy, and maybe she will just agree with you!"


    "Promise with your body!" Wang Haoran looked "excited", "It''s just what should I do?"


    "It''s very simple. Before the Global Glory Art Festival, you directly made Seventh Sister''s competitors unable to participate. My Seventh Sister won the Supreme Gold Award directly!" Lin Chen said seriously.


    "Good idea!" Wang Haoran praised on the surface, but complained secretly. I''ll fuck you, what the hell kind of idea is this?


    Let alone whether this operation can be completed.


    Even if it is completed, Qiu Qianwei will be furious.


    Just operate blindly, as long as it is a person with a normal IQ, it is absolutely wrong to do it.


    But Lin Chen relied on his "wisdom-reducing halo", so he directly proposed such a "mentally retarded" operation.


    If it were an ordinary villain, he would definitely be fooled.


    But Lin Chen never imagined that Wang Haoran had a halo of resistance.


    "Big Brother, since this is the case, you should hurry up and prepare. As long as you do it, my Seventh Sister will be yours." Lin Chen urged.


    "I''ll do it right away!"


    Wang Haoran made a fool of himself, and then left Lin Chen''s sight, as if he wanted to leave the hotel to do something.


    Through the perspective, Wang Haoran saw Lin Chen''s small face full of a sly smile of success, and then swaggered back to the room.


    Seeing this, Wang Haoran turned back directly.


    [Ding, the host doesn''t play cards according to the protagonist Lin Chen''s routine, which affects the direction of the plot, and gets 600 villain points, Lin Chen''s protagonist halo -30, and the host villain''s halo +30! ¡¿


    After happily accepting a reward, he went directly to the piano room of the hotel.


    Qiu Qianwei is practicing the piano in the piano room.


    However, the sound of the piano was a bit chaotic, far below Qiu Qianwei''s usual level.


    Obviously, Qiu Qianwei''s heart was a little messed up.


    "Boom boom."


    As soon as the song fell, Wang Haoran immediately knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Hearing the sound, Wang Haoran walked into the piano room.


    "Why are you free?" Qiu Qianwei was surprised.


    The subtext of these words is: Aren''t you supposed to accompany Cui Xiao, and you actually have time to come here?


    "Let''s come and see you." Wang Haoran walked to the edge of the piano, brushed his hand over the keys, and then fell on Qiu Qianwei''s slender and fair hands.


    Qiu Qianwei paused, and then, like a frightened little rabbit, she wanted to withdraw her hand.


    But she was held tightly by Wang Haoran, and she couldn''t break free for a while.


    "You...what do you mean?" Qiu Qianwei''s long and thick eyelashes trembled slightly, a little embarrassed and a little surprised.

 Chapter 192

    "What do you mean, don''t you understand?" Wang Haoran opened his eyes wide and fired at Qiu Qianwei.


    Qiu Qianwei met Wang Haoran''s gaze, and after being stared at for a few seconds, she flinched and shifted her gaze slightly to the side.


    "You''d better let it go, it would be bad if Xiaoxiao sees it." Qiu Qianwei''s tone was a little sour.


    "Weiwei, Cui Xiao and I actually have nothing to do."


    "It''s holding hands again, and wiping her mouth with a tissue, isn''t that nothing?" Qiu Qianwei was annoyed.


    "I''m not interested in Cui Xiao, it''s because Cui Xiao pestered me with shamelessness, I think she''s your student, so I don''t want to treat her with a dark face, that''s why I pretended to be false," Wang Haoran felt wronged looks like:


    "I came here to look for you, just to let you do ideological work, and let her stop pestering me."


    "Is that really the case?" Qiu Qianwei''s eyes lit up.


    Seeing the change in Qiu Qianwei''s expression, Wang Haoran couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    A woman who falls in love is really easy to deceive.


    She actually believed this?


    "Of course it is. The person I really like is... is..." Wang Haoran continued, "It''s not good business".


    "Who is it?" Qiu Qianwei asked in surprise.


    Wang Haoran sat down next to Qiu Qianwei, held hands, stared into her eyes and said:


    "You already understand it, so why ask more?"


    "I... I don''t understand." Qiu Qianwei snorted lightly.


    "Since you don''t understand, then I''ll let you understand." Wang Haoran suddenly grabbed Qiu Qianwei''s shoulder and poked his face forward.


    Qiu Qianwei''s eyes widened in surprise.


    [Ding, the heroine Qiu Qianwei''s favorability with the host has increased by 5, and the current total favorability is 75 (love is deep and unswerving)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, and gets 200 villain points! ¡¿


    After dozens of breaths, Qiu Qianwei, who was a little hypoxic, breathed in the air greedily.


    [Ding, the host wins the heart of the heroine Qiu Qianwei, and gets 300 villain points! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host wins the heart of the heroine Qiu Qianwei, and gets 300 villain points! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host wins the heart of the heroine Qiu Qianwei, and gets 300 villain points! ¡¿


    "I understand now. If I don''t understand, I can continue." Wang Haoran''s gaze carried a sense of aggression.


    "I understand, I understand!" Qiu Qianwei was thin-skinned, afraid that someone would suddenly break into the piano room, so she quickly responded.


    "It''s good if you understand, then you can practice the piano well, I won''t bother you anymore." Wang Haoran said with a smile, and left quickly.


    In the piano room, only Qiu Qianwei was left alone.


    She was giggling, greedily recalling the sweet, heart-pounding feeling just now.


    After more than ten minutes, Qiu Qianwei returned to normal and began to practice piano seriously.


    Her level has also returned to normal.


    After practicing for about an hour, Qiu Qianwei suddenly stopped, left the piano room, and knocked on Cui Xiao''s door.


    "Xiaoxiao, I want to talk to you." Seeing Cui Xiao open the door, Qiu Qianwei said.


    "Oh, master, come in." Cui Xiao nodded.


    Qiu Qianwei came to the stool in the room and sat down.


    Cui Xiao also came and sat down.


    The scene was silent for several minutes.


    "You like Wang Haoran, right?" Although a little embarrassed, Qiu Qianwei broke the silence first.


    "That''s right, he''s so handsome and talented, of course I like it." Cui Xiao was cheerful and lively, not hiding his inner thoughts at all, and replied directly and frankly.


    "I understand your thoughts very well, but have you ever thought about it? Like is a matter between two people, and some things can''t be forced." Qiu Qianwei said earnestly.


    "He''s obviously been nice to me."


    "They don''t want to hurt you, it''s a white lie."


    Cui Xiao frowned, and suddenly stopped talking.


    "Think about it yourself." Qiu Qianwei planned to give her some space to think, so she didn''t say too much. After saying this, she left.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the next few days, Qiu Qianwei spent most of her time practicing the piano, and whenever she had free time, she would go to Wang Haoran.


    The two chatted and had some sweet interactions from time to time.


    Lin Chen hid in his room and didn''t know what he was busy with.


    Qiu Qianwei came here to practice the piano, and also had to meet Wang Haoran, so she didn''t pay too much attention to this younger brother.


    The night before the Glory Arts Festival.


    After Qiu Qianwei finished practicing the piano piece for the last time, she paused.


    She tried her best to do what she had to do. Although her performance was still somewhat unsatisfactory, but at this critical juncture, there was nothing she could change.


    Can only resign to fate.


    She wanted to go back to rest, but before the rest, she still sent a greeting message to Wang Haoran according to a small habit she had developed in the past few days.


    "what are you doing?"


    "I''m a little dizzy, I''m resting." Wang Haoran replied to the message.


    "What''s wrong?" Qiu Qianwei asked nervously.


    "It''s probably because I''m not used to the climate here, and I''ve caught a cold."


    "I''ll get some medicine and bring it to you."


    "No need, you still have to participate in the Glory Art Festival tomorrow, which is too important to you, don''t worry about me, you should go back and have a good rest and recharge your spirits!"


    You don''t even feel well, why do you still care about me?


    Seeing this message, Qiu Qianwei inadvertently showed a happy and satisfied smile.


    She didn''t reply to the message, but she bought a box of cold medicine and planned to send it to Wang Haoran.


    As a qualified girlfriend, if your boyfriend has a cold, of course you can''t just sit idly by.


    Holding the cold medicine, Qiu Qianwei came to Wang Haoran''s room.


    She was about to reach out to knock on the door, but found that the door was ajar.


    "What a careless guy." Qiu Qianwei complained in a low voice, then pushed the door open and walked in.


    She walked in lightly, put the cold granules in a glass with warm water, brewed them, and sent them to the bedroom.


    However, as soon as she came to the door of the bedroom and saw the scene inside, Qiu Qianwei felt struck by lightning.


    Boom!


    The glass tumbled out and fell to the ground, shattering into pieces.


    "Master?!"


    Hearing the movement, the two people in the quilt also woke up.


    Cui Xiao didn''t seem to dare to see anyone, and directly covered his head with the quilt.


    "Why are you with Xiaoxiao..." Qiu Qianwei''s heart clenched into a ball.


    "That''s right, as you see, as you think." Wang Haoran spread his hands and said.


    "If you are just impulsive, please apologize. I... I can pretend that nothing happened." Qiu Qianwei, who has a 70 favorability degree, still has a high tolerance.


    "Let''s break up."


    "If I''m not good enough, tell me, I...I can change it." Qiu Qianwei had no intention of breaking up, but still wanted to work hard to maintain this relationship, so she chose to be patient and give in.


    "I said we''re breaking up, but you''re still standing here so shamelessly, are you waiting for me to show you a show?"


    Hearing these extremely excessive words, Qiu Qianwei finally couldn''t bear it.


    "I hate you!"


    Tears poured from her eye sockets, flowed across her cheeks, and fell from her chin like a flood that broke a bank.


    [Ding, the host deeply hurt the heart of the heroine Qiu Qianwei, and got 600 villain points! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host deeply hurt the heart of the heroine Qiu Qianwei, and got 700 villain points! ¡¿


    ¡­


    [Ding, the host deeply hurt the heart of the heroine Qiu Qianwei, and got 1000 villain points! ¡¿


    After Qiu Qianwei left, Cui Xiao came out from under the quilt.


    Seeing that his clothes were intact, he just took off his shoes.


    "Is my acting okay?" She asked Wang Haoran a little uncertainly.


    "Very professional."


    "Will this work?"


    "We''ll see tomorrow."

 Chapter 193

    night.


    Wang Haoran listened to Qiu Qianwei''s movement.


    The crying sound in the earphones lasted for more than half an hour, and there was no tendency to stop.


    It wasn''t until Lin Chen came to look for her suddenly that Qiu Qianwei forced herself to stop crying.


    After Lin Chen found out about Seventh Sister''s abnormality, he hurriedly asked.


    However, Qiu Qianwei lied and said that she couldn''t help crying because she was worried about not being able to win the Supreme Gold Award at the Glory Art Festival, so she was sad.


    When Lin Chen heard this, he didn''t continue to ask.


    Immediately, he took out a piano piece he composed in retreat, and wanted Qiu Qianwei to perform the piano piece he wrote at the Glory Art Festival.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran couldn''t help shaking his head secretly.


    It''s not that he hasn''t had similar thoughts before, but he dismissed the thought just a few seconds after he had it.


    He also has the supreme level of music composition ability, but in such a short period of time, it is very unlikely that he will create a work that surpasses Qiu Qianwei''s half a year of polishing.


    Moreover, even if the inspiration is in place and created by luck, will Qiu Qianwei definitely use it?


    Although she doesn''t have much contact with her, Wang Haoran can see that Qiu Qianwei is very persistent in music, and she only wants to win the dream award by virtue of her own level.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Qiu Qianwei directly rejected Lin Chen''s proposal.


    No matter how hard Lin Chen tried to persuade her, Qiu Qianwei still did not change her mind.


    ¡ª¡ª


    the next day.


    The Global Glory Art Festival has officially started.


    Wang Haoran and others can only learn about the Glory Art Festival through real-time reports.


    Because the Glory Art Festival is not open to the public.


    Only people with great achievements and reputations in the field of art are eligible to attend the ceremony.


    "Big brother, have you dealt with my Seventh Sister''s opponent?" Lin Chen asked Wang Haoran expectantly.


    "Something went wrong."


    "It just didn''t work out."


    Wang Haoran nodded.


    Lin Chen was very regretful, and said with a bit of yin and yang, "Oh, it seems that you have no destiny with my seventh sister."


    "Hehe." Wang Haoran smiled without saying a word.


    The art festival starts at nine o''clock in the morning and ends at four o''clock in the afternoon.


    Informing the TV report, the winners of each art project were also announced.


    Qiu Qianwei successfully won the Supreme Gold Award in the music project of the Global Glory Art Festival with the piano piece "Sorrow for the Past" composed by herself.


    Under the long guns and short guns of various media, Qiu Qianwei took the stage to accept the award from the ambassador and his wife, and then delivered her acceptance speech.


    Her acceptance speech was very short, but also very thought-provoking, only eight words: "Thank you to the scumbag who hurt me."


    "What''s the situation, who scumbags my seventh sister?!" Lin Chen couldn''t believe it.


    "Me." Wang Haoran said.


    "Are you kidding? My Seventh Sister has only known you for a long time." Lin Chen pouted.


    "Then when your sister comes, you can ask her." Wang Haoran smiled jokingly, wanting to mess with Lin Chen''s mentality.


    "I don''t believe it." Lin Chen snorted.


    At five o''clock in the afternoon, the Global Glory Art Festival came to an end.


    Wang Haoran and others were waiting at the hotel to welcome Qiu Qianwei back triumphantly, but only one female assistant came back.


    The female assistant said that Qiu Qianwei and another assistant boarded a private jet and went back to China.


    Wang Haoran sighed secretly.


    This Qiu Qianwei seems to be hurt deeply, she doesn''t even want to see herself......


    There was only one private plane, Qiu Qianwei ran away, Wang Haoran and others had to buy air tickets to go back.


    However, the air tickets were a bit tight in recent days. Two days later, Wang Haoran, Lin Chen, Cui Xiao and the female assistant got on the plane and set off on their way home.


    In the past two days, all the major media outlets in Yan Kingdom were dominated by the fact that Qiu Qianwei won the Supreme Gold Award in the music category of the Global Glory Art Festival.


    The Supreme Gold Award in the music category of the Global Glory Art Festival is the top award in the global music industry today, and it is a supreme honor.


    Before Qiu Qianwei, no one from Yan Kingdom had ever won the Supreme Gold Award in the music category of the Global Glory Art Festival.


    And because of this award, Qiu Qianwei has become one of the greatest pianists in the world today, and her name will definitely remain in history in the future.


    At the age of 20, she went straight to the pinnacle of her life.


    There is nothing like this for a young man to become famous and famous all over the world.


    I don''t know how many media want to interview Qiu Qianwei, but they can''t be contacted at all.


    For this reason, the public and many media have also speculated about the cause.


    Qiu Qianwei''s award acceptance speech in foreign media was also dug out.


    "Thanks to the scumbag who hurt me."


    Because of this sentence, there was an uproar on the Internet immediately.


    Fans, dug out all the men who had some relationship with Qiu Qianwei.


    In the end, everyone''s eyes locked on one person, and that was the "Piano God"!


    This "piano god" can be regarded as the one who has interacted with Qiu Qianwei the most in front of the public, and is also the man who is most likely to be favored by Qiu Qianwei.


    After all, at that concert, the performance of the "Piano God" was too dazzling.


    Moreover, on the recorded screen of the concert, netizens captured Qiu Qianwei''s behavior of staring at the piano god many times.


    Qiu Qianwei''s eyes were very strange.


    That is clearly "affectionate" eyes.


    With these evidences, the fact that the scumbag is a piano god is basically a stone hammer.


    All of a sudden, Qiu Qianwei''s fans ran to the "Piano God"''s Douyin account, using private messages, comments, etc., to scold the "Piano God" to the ground.


    Many fans of the "Piano Goddess" turned from fan to black immediately, and also started to spray wildly.


    The remaining loyal fans chose to believe in the "Piano God", so they responded to those trolls.


    However, Qiu Qianwei won the highest honor and dominated the headlines of major media for two days, attracting too many fans.


    The remaining loyal fans of the "Piano God" couldn''t stand it at all, and their words of defense for the "Piano God" were directly submerged in the wave of public opinion.


    What''s more, Qiu Qianwei''s vast army of fans directly put pressure on the Douyin platform, demanding that the "Piano God"''s Douyin account be sealed forever.


    At first, the Douyin platform ignored it, but Qiu Qianwei''s army of fans was too strong, the platform couldn''t withstand the pressure, and finally sealed the account of "Piano God" forever.


    However, things are not over yet.


    Some of Qiu Qianwei''s more extreme fans crowdfunded five million and offered a reward on the Internet to buy the third leg of the piano god.

 Chapter 194

    That evening, when the plane landed, Wang Haoran came back.


    When he discovered the turmoil that had arisen in just two days, he was stunned.


    If a Douyin account is permanently blocked, it will be blocked, and he doesn''t care.


    The reason why this account was opened was entirely on a whim.


    But the 5 million reward for buying his third leg, isn''t that too much?


    After hearing the news, Wang Haoran immediately asked Cui Xiao to find Qiu Qianwei, while he himself went to the nearest Internet cafe.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Qiu Qianwei''s cell phone was turned off.


    Cui Xiao could only inquire about her movements through some of her friends.


    Most of Qiu Qianwei''s friends knew about Qiu Qianwei''s apprentice.


    So when Cui Xiao asked, those people also told what they knew.


    Everyone gave the same answer.


    After getting the news of Qiu Qianwei''s award, her friends wanted to call or ask Qiu Qianwei out directly to help her celebrate.


    However, Qiu Qianwei didn''t even see a single friend, and her silence was like a trace.


    Cui Xiao was very anxious, and went directly to the place where Qiu Qianwei usually went to look for it.


    From evening to early morning, from early morning to dawn, from dawn to morning.


    She never rested.


    Fortunately, Huang Tian paid off, when it was about to get dark in the evening.


    Cui Xiao found her in a primary school funded by Qiu Qianwei in Qingling Mountain.


    "Master, I have found you!" Cui Xiaoxi said.


    "If you don''t accompany you on a date, what are you doing here?"


    After not seeing each other for two or three days, Qiu Qianwei was visibly haggard, her complexion was a little pale, and there were still some faint bloodshot eyes.


    The quality of sleep I want to come to these days is extremely poor.


    "Master, you made a mistake. I have nothing to do with Wang Haoran. This is a play to lie to you." Cui Xiao said hastily.


    "What?" Qiu Qianwei was a little surprised.


    "Master, if you don''t believe me, watch it for yourself!" Cui Xiao showed Qiu Qianwei the whole video in the bedroom that day.


    In the first part of the video, Wang Haoran and Cui Xiao rehearsed for a while, and then Qiu Qianwei came to the door thinking that the two had sex, and then ran away heartbroken, and then Cui Xiao came out of the quilt fully dressed... .


    Seeing this, Qiu Qianwei didn''t want to read any more, and suddenly woke up like a dream.


    "Master, your song "Injury" can be regarded as the pinnacle of perfect performance, congratulations on your fulfillment, I am really honored to be your only apprentice." Cui Xiao smiled.


    Hearing this, Qiu Qianwei''s pain and gloomy emotions in the past few days were instantly wiped away, and her mood instantly became incomparably better.


    [Ding, the heroine Qiu Qianwei''s favorability with the host has increased by 15, and the current total favorability is 90 (until death)]


    [Ding, the host greatly influences the direction of the plot, getting 1600 villain points, Lin Chen''s protagonist halo -80, and the host villain''s halo +80! ¡¿


    "This honor, speaking of it, is also due to you, but to be honest, apart from your musical talent, you are also really good at acting." Qiu Qianwei smiled again.


    "Master, actually... Actually, I didn''t act."


    Qiu Qianwei was startled.


    "In fact, I really like Wang Haoran." Cui Xiao confessed, and then his face collapsed again, "However, I know that I am not good enough to be worthy of him. Only a woman as good as you, Master, is his. A match made in heaven."


    "Xiaoxiao..." Qiu Qianwei wanted to comfort her, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "Master, I''m fine. I''ve been playing his girlfriend for a few days. I''m actually quite satisfied, and I have a good memory." Cui Xiao was very cheerful. After feeling depressed for a while, he quickly looked away up.


    "By the way, what about him...the others?" Qiu Qianwei asked with a slightly red face.


    "I don''t know, but I must be hiding in hiding at this time." Speaking of this, Cui Xiao also became nervous.


    "What''s going on?" Qiu Qianwei''s cell phone was out of battery, and she didn''t even know what happened.


    "Master, I''ll show you some news." Cui Xiao turned on the phone and clicked on some headlines for Qiu Qianwei to read.


    A reward of 5 million... how could this happen?


    Qiu Qianwei''s complexion soon became pale as paper.


    She never thought that her simple award acceptance speech would lead people to trace it back to the "piano god".


    And bring him such danger.


    Qiu Qianwei was so anxious that she directly took Cui Xiao''s cell phone and dialed Wang Haoran''s number.


    However, the receiver reminded that the dialed number was turned off.


    "Go back to the city, go back to the city immediately!" Qiu Qianwei said eagerly.


    "Master, it''s getting dark, and it''s very dangerous to drive on the mountain road."


    "I can''t control that much anymore, you give me the key, and I will drive back by myself."


    "Then let''s go back together, I''ll drive." Cui Xiaosheng was afraid that Qiu Qianwei''s impatience would cause an accident, so he immediately made a choice.


    Although Cui Xiao''s skills are not very good, they are better than Qiu Qianwei who has hardly ever driven a car after getting her driver''s license.


    ¡ª¡ª


    late at night.


    Wang Haoran came out of an Internet cafe. He was slightly depressed.


    After all, after 24 hours of continuous high-intensity work, even though he is in good health, he still feels a little tired.


    Now is the information society, it is not difficult to find a person from reality through network traces.


    As long as more time is given, his identity as the "piano god" will soon be exposed on the Internet.


    But luckily he has "top hacking skills".


    It took him 24 hours to create a super virus.


    Just now, the super virus has taken effect, erasing all information about the "Piano God" on the Internet.


    It is almost impossible for anyone who wants to find Wang Haoran''s real self through the "Piano God" online.


    Unless, someone exposed it offline.


    And the only ones who know that Wang Haoran is the "Piano God" are Yang Jingwan, Xu Muyan and other heroines.


    With their favorability, it is absolutely impossible to do such a thing.


    The 5 million reward thing should come to an end.


    However, just to be on the safe side, Wang Haoran still spent 12,000 villain points in exchange for 24 years of internal strength, directly accumulating the strength to the point of 50 years.


    After 50 years of internal strength, the true qi will undergo a qualitative change, and it will be able to condense the stellar qi to protect the body, reaching the point of invulnerability.


    In addition to this, various senses will also become stronger, and the combat power will also greatly increase.


    On his attribute panel, the combat power value also changed from 1369 to 2449.


    This combat power value is already quite terrifying.


    I''m afraid that only those old guys with more than 50 years of internal strength who have practiced martial arts can threaten Wang Haoran.


    However, at their level, they are at least at the master level, and it is unlikely that they will condescend to become thugs for 5 million.


    Looking at the villain point, it has shrunk to 9500.


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help but feel a pain in his flesh.

 Chapter 195

    After walking out of the Internet cafe, he took out his mobile phone and was about to make a call to ask about Cui Xiao''s situation, but he found that the battery of the mobile phone was dead.


    Looking around, he saw a place on the street that could provide a shared power bank.


    He scanned the QR code and took the shared power bank to charge.


    After a while, the phone will be turned on.


    There are some missed calls on the mobile phone, among which Cui Xiao''s calls are the most.


    Wang Haoran directly returned Cui Xiao''s call first.


    "Are you okay? Where are you now?" Qiu Qianwei asked nervously and happily on the phone.


    Hearing the tone of the speech, Wang Haoran knew that Cui Xiao had made things clear.


    "I''m fine, I''m just wandering on the road now." Wang Haoran said.


    "Don''t run around outside, you go to hide somewhere quickly," Qiu Qianwei''s brains turned sharply, and then she suggested, "Well, I''ll send you the address, you go there directly, and I''ll come find you right away."


    "no problem."


    After finishing the call, Qiu Qianwei sent the address.


    The address shows that it is in a hilltop villa.


    Afterwards, Wang Haoran called Qin Yunhan, Xu Muyan and other female protagonists who knew that he was a piano god, and told them that the reward offering turmoil had subsided and that he was fine.


    After doing this, he reached out to stop the car on the side of the road, wanting to take a taxi to the place Qiu Qianwei said.


    But it was too late at this time, and the road in this place was narrow and there was not much traffic, so he waited for a long time, but he didn''t see a taxi coming.


    Wang Haoran checked the map and found that it was close to the downtown area, so he planned to walk through the alleys of the nearby residential area and go to the downtown area to take a taxi.


    The lights in the alley were dim, and the road on the ground was a little unclear, but fortunately, his perspective had the effect of night vision, so naturally he wouldn''t be able to see the road clearly.


    Not long after, they came to the depths of the alley.


    Da da da.


    Da da da.


    ¡­


    The footsteps of three people were heard nearby.


    These footsteps were at least 200 meters away from Wang Haoran. If it wasn''t because of his great internal strength and his hearing became more sensitive, he would never have heard these sounds.


    From the frequency of the footsteps, he could tell that the three people were moving very fast, far surpassing normal people.


    Only those who practice martial arts have such foot strength.


    Wang Haoran was slightly startled, and somewhat suspected that these people came after him.


    Because their footsteps were getting closer and closer, as if they were coming towards him.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran sprinted, and after a few flashes, he soon arrived on the roof of a two-story residential building.


    He now has 50 years of internal strength, and it is not a problem to fly around the wall.


    Soon, three people appeared in Wang Haoran''s vision.


    Among the three people, two were in front and one was behind, showing a tendency of chasing and fleeing.


    Wang Haoran immediately judged that he had made a mistake.


    These three people did not come for themselves.


    The person who was chasing after her was a woman with amazing curves. The two escaped were obviously men with broad shoulders and broad bodies.


    However, the woman''s footwork was much faster, and after chasing for a similar distance, she leapt up, and her figure drew a parabola in the air, stopping in front of the two men.


    In the woman''s hand was a short sword with a biting coldness.


    "How much money you charge, we can pay twice, no, five times!"


    "Don''t say 5 times, 10 times will do!"


    The two men said tremblingly.


    "I only charge one yuan for killing a person." The female killer''s voice was piercingly cold.


    "You... who are you?" The two men were horrified when they heard such a weird rule, and couldn''t help asking.


    "My code name is ''Female Judge'', and I brought the ghosts of nine young girls who chose to commit suicide because of bullying, and I came to claim your life!" The voice was cold, as if from hell.


    "You are the female judge who ranks first in the female killer list!" The two men had obviously heard the name of the female killer, and the frightened expressions on their faces became more intense.


    Because this female judge is different from ordinary killers, she specializes in killing people full of evil, and so far, she has never missed a shot.


    The two men knew that they had done many outrageous things over the years, and the female judge would never let them go.


    The two of them completely dismissed the idea of ??begging for mercy, and stretched their hands to their waists.


    However, the two of them had only raised their hands halfway, and the female killer''s ghostly figure directly passed the two men. With her back on her back, she confidently put the dagger back into the scabbard.


    Behind them, under the dim light, a hole appeared in each of the two men''s hearts.


    After sheathing her sword, the female killer prepared to leave confidently without even looking at the two targets.


    However, at this moment, there was a loud "clang" sound from behind.


    The female killer turned her head in horror, only to see that the fallen man was still alive, and beside him was a wooden warehouse that had just been knocked down.


    The female killer couldn''t help but gasped, and then, like a phantom, she passed by the living man again and patched his neck.


    The man had no breath at all, and was finally dead.


    The female killer probed the man''s left and right chests, and only then did she understand why the man was still alive with a hole in his left heart.


    Because this man is different from ordinary people, his heart is on the right side.


    "Who will help?" The female killer glanced around and said to the surroundings.


    There was no defense behind her just now. If the man''s wooden warehouse hadn''t been knocked down, she would probably be dead now.


    There was no silence around, and no one responded.


    The female killer had no choice but to give up, but curiously, she lowered her head to check the one that was knocked down.


    I saw a broken tile deeply embedded in the metal weapon.


    The female killer''s eyes widened in horror.


    As far as this skill is concerned, without more than 40 years of internal strength, I feel that it is impossible to do it.


    "Senior, can we meet in person?" The female killer asked her surroundings again with a respectful attitude.


    However, there was still no response from around.


    The female killer sighed and had no choice but to give up. After saying "Thank you for your help, senior" again, her figure flashed a few times, and she quickly left here.


    After the female killer disappeared, Wang Haoran appeared.


    From the conversation just now, it can be heard that the two men are completely devils in human skin, and it is not too much to die thousands of times.


    Although Wang Haoran is a villain, villains are also human beings.


    Humans and devils are naturally opposites.


    So he did it just now and helped that female killer.


    To avoid getting into trouble, Wang Haoran left quickly.


    About half an hour later, he came to the place Qiu Qianwei said.


    Outside the gate of the villa, Qiu Qianwei and Cui Xiao were waiting.


    When Qiu Qianwei saw Wang Haoran, she immediately rushed over and hugged Wang Haoran tightly.


    After a long time, she let go.


    The two were relatively silent, but each could see the burning flame of love in each other''s eyes.


    Against the backdrop of the moonlight, the heads of the two figures gradually approached each other.


    Cui Xiao subconsciously covered his eyes, and then drove away.


    She didn''t say hello either, because she knew that even if she said hello, the two hugging people would not have time to talk to her.


    The two hugging each other entered the villa together, closed the door by the way, and then went to the sofa in the hall.


    Qiu Qianwei hasn''t come back these days, and the nanny has already gone home.


    In the huge villa, no one bothers you.

 Chapter 196

    Qiu Qianwei''s favorability has reached 90, basically, whatever Wang Haoran says, that''s what it is.


    In this situation, there is no need for any nonsense.


    A big battle is about to begin.


    But at this moment, there was a sound of knocking on the doorbell outside the villa.


    After being disturbed like this, Qiu Qianwei became a little more awake.


    "Someone is here, I''ll go and see who it is." With a blushing face, she pushed Wang Haoran away and walked towards the gate. Through the surveillance screen inside the gate, she immediately recognized who was coming from outside.


    "Hurry up and hide, hurry up!" Qiu Qianwei''s expression changed, and she urged Wang Haoran.


    "Who is it, why don''t you just send the other party away?"


    "I can''t send you away. It''s my fourth sister. Go and hide. I didn''t call you. Don''t show up!" Qiu Qianwei said in a panic.


    "Your fourth sister?" Wang Haoran''s eyes lit up, and then he became curious, "So what if it''s your fourth sister, why are you so nervous?"


    "My fourth sister must have seen the news about me on the Internet, so she came to look for me. If you don''t hide, you will be in danger!"


    "Can''t you just tell her it''s a misunderstanding?"


    "It''s not that simple. Although your starting point is to help me, with my fourth sister''s character, she will not let you go easily."


    "Your fourth sister is so scary, can she eat people?" Wang Haoran smiled.


    "If you know what she does, then you will know to be afraid!" Qiu Qianwei said in a gloomy tone.


    "What''s her name? What does she do?" Wang Haoran was curious.


    "My fourth sister is called Bu Feiyan, she is a killer, super powerful!"


    killer?


    It can''t be such a coincidence, can it?


    Wang Haoran frowned, and couldn''t help but think of the female killer he met in the alley just now.


    The doorbell outside was ringing more and more urgently.


    "What are you still doing in a daze, quickly hide and go to the attic on the second floor!" Qiu Qianwei directly pushed Wang Haoran up.


    Seeing that Qiu Qianwei was so nervous, Wang Haoran did as she wanted.


    After all, Qiu Qianwei''s fourth sister is also one of the heroines, so hiding the matter with Qiu Qianwei can reduce the difficulty of attacking her.


    "Clothes!" Qiu Qianwei picked up the things on the ground and threw them at him.


    Under Qiu Qianwei''s anxious eyes, Wang Haoran went up to the second floor.


    Only then did she heave a sigh of relief, tidy up her clothes and slightly messy black hair, and then went outside to open the door.


    A woman in a black dress appeared in Qiu Qianwei''s field of vision.


    "Fourth sister, why did you come here suddenly?" Qiu Qianwei suppressed the panic in her heart and asked happily.


    "I saw some rumors on the Internet, so I came here to see you, are you okay?" Bu Feiyan asked.


    "There''s no such thing as a scumbag, it''s all a misunderstanding, it''s just that there was a quarrel just that day, and it''s all over now." Qiu Qianwei excused her lover.


    "Seventh sister, you really found a boyfriend," Bu Feiyan was surprised, and immediately asked:


    "It doesn''t matter if you reconcile, if you dare to break my seventh sister''s heart, you must make him pay the price. Tell me who is that person?"


    Hearing this, Qiu Qianwei only felt a little headache.


    The fourth sister Bu Feiyan is very defensive.


    When Qiu Qianwei first became famous, a senior in the music industry wanted to suppress her. After Bu Feiyan found out, she went directly to the senior in the music industry.


    What exactly happened, Qiu Qianwei didn''t know, but the next day, that bigwig in the music industry went crazy and was sent directly to a mental hospital.


    Qiu Qianwei was afraid that Bu Feiyan would do something drastic, so she wouldn''t dare to reveal her lover''s information.


    "Fourth sister, he is very powerful, you may not be able to beat him, so you better not trouble him." Qiu Qianwei fooled.


    "Heh, looking around the world, there aren''t many people I can''t deal with." Bu Feiyan snorted proudly.


    "Fourth sister, don''t ask, I won''t tell." Seeing that it didn''t make sense, Qiu Qianwei planned to bite her to death.


    "As far as I know, you talked about your boyfriend during the days when you went to the Glory Festival. I will find out who you met and what you did soon."


    Hearing this, Qiu Qianwei couldn''t help but worry about Wang Haoran.


    "I''ve been standing there for so long, why don''t you invite me in?" Bu Feiyan asked in surprise after finishing Qiu Qianwei''s boyfriend''s question.


    "Fourth sister, are you still planning to live here?" Qiu Qianwei was shocked.


    "Aren''t you welcome?" Bu Feiyan had a strange expression on his face.


    "Welcome, welcome, of course." Qiu Qianwei immediately put on a smiling face, but was very depressed in her heart.


    With the fourth sister Bu Feiyan here, it seems that there is no way to meet Wang Haoran tonight.


    ¡­


    "It''s really that female killer in the alley..."


    Wang Haoran, who was hiding in the attic, looked at Bu Feiyan from a distance with perspective for a while, and immediately judged it.


    When we were in the alley, because the lights were dim and Bu Feiyan covered his face with a black veil, he couldn''t see her face clearly.


    But the astonishing curves of the two are the same, they are clearly the same person.


    If you use 100 to score, Bu Feiyan has 96 appearance, 98 figure, and 96 temperament.


    Qiu Qianwei has the most prominent temperament, and Bu Feiyan has the most eye-catching figure.


    But to sum it up in one sentence: another top supporting heroine.


    As for Bu Feiyan making trouble for herself, don''t worry too much.


    For one thing, Bu Feiyan needs to go abroad to investigate the affairs during the Honor Art Festival, which will take a lot of time. When she came back, the uncooked rice was all ripe.


    Secondly, even if Bu Feiyan found her, so what? She couldn''t beat it again.


    But what made Wang Haoran a little depressed was that this step Fei Yan would not leave at night. It seemed that I was going to spend the night in the attic.


    Because of the quelling of the Internet turmoil, Wang Haoran hadn''t rested for more than 20 hours in a row, and he was a little tired.


    Not long after, he fell asleep in the attic.


    ¡ª¡ª


    in a bedroom.


    Qiu Qianwei suddenly received a message, so she politely said to Bu Feiyan:


    "Fourth sister, sixth sister asked me to have dinner tomorrow, I have already agreed, let''s go together?"


    "Forget it. Eating with Sixth Sister is really not a good experience, so I won''t go." Bu Feiyan shook her head violently.


    "But you and Sixth Sister haven''t seen each other for a long time, don''t you want to see her?" Qiu Qianwei played the emotional card.


    "Compared to this, I want to know as soon as possible who the scumbag who hurt you is." Bu Feiyan raised an eyebrow at her, "But if you tell me the scumbag directly, I won''t go abroad , I will accompany you to see Sixth Sister tomorrow."


    "Fourth sister, it''s getting late, let''s rest." Qiu Qianwei smiled coyly, burrowed under the quilt, and pretended to be asleep.


    next morning.


    Bu Feiyan just left the villa.


    Wang Hao then walked out of the attic.

 Chapter 197

    "My fourth sister has gone abroad, and she will definitely find the hotel we stayed in. Just look it up, and she might find you." Qiu Qianwei was very worried.


    When the two were in the hotel, there were some interactions between couples when they were in love, such as chatting together, walking hand in hand and so on.


    Although it was mostly in private at that time, it was still seen by the waiter of the hotel a few times.


    If Bu Feiyan went to check the hotel waiter, Wang Haoran would definitely be found.


    "Your fourth sister is a killer. If she finds me, she won''t just kill me right away?" Wang Haoran made a gesture of wiping his neck, adding fuel and jealousy.


    "It shouldn''t happen, but you will definitely suffer a lot."


    "Then what can we do?"


    "I... I don''t know, you''d better stay by my side during this period of time, if my fourth sister really looks for you, if I''m here, I can intercede for you. "


    "That''s the only way to go," Wang Haoran responded casually, and then became more active, "Your fourth sister is gone, no one bothers us."


    "I just woke up and realized... it''s going to be a week." Qiu Qianwei said with a bitter face.


    Wang Haoran patted his forehead depressed.


    It''s too unfortunate for Fei Yan to come this time, right? !


    "I''ll make you breakfast, what do you want to eat?" Seeing Wang Haoran''s expression, Qiu Qianwei giggled and asked softly.


    "You know breakfast?" Wang Haoran was surprised.


    "No, but you can learn it. There are many strategies for making breakfast on the Internet."


    "It''s better not to, your hands are too precious, if you get cut by a knife or get burned by fire, it will be a disaster." Wang Haoran rejected Qiu Qianwei''s proposal, and said immediately:


    "I''m going to see what''s in the kitchen, I''ll do it."


    Handsome, talented, and considerate, I must have saved the galaxy in my previous life, so I found such a boyfriend in this life, right?


    Qiu Qianwei was very moved.


    [Ding, the heroine Qiu Qianwei''s favorability with the host has increased by 5, and the current total favorability is 95 (until death)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot and gets 400 villain points! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran was not surprised when he received the system prompt message.


    The favorability has risen to a certain level, even a simple and warm gesture is enough to make the heroine a nympho for a while.


    In fact, Wang Haoran is not very good at cooking and eating, but the words have been spoken, so naturally it will be done.


    He found some noodles in the kitchen, so he simply cooked one.


    Due to my inexperience, this side is really not very tasty.


    He couldn''t eat it himself.


    However, Qiu Qianwei ate with relish, and even drank the noodle soup to the last drop.


    Sure enough, a woman who fell in love was so easy to satisfy.


    "Enough to eat and drink, let''s go out, I will take you to meet someone." Qiu Qianwei rushed to clean up the dishes, then said.


    "I''m not going," Wang Haoran shook his head.


    He had agreed to stay with Qiu Qianwei before, but he had actually used his brains, but Qiu Qianwei is inconvenient now, so there is no need for it for the time being.


    At least for a week, there is no need for this.


    "Come with me, I happen to be... Let me introduce my sixth sister to you." Qiu Qianwei felt a little shy because she had a sense of seeing her boyfriend with her parents.


    "Your sixth sister? Then go." Wang Haoran directly agreed.


    Qiu Qianwei''s sisters are all heroines.


    The fourth sister, Bu Feiyan, is special and not easy to get in touch with for the time being, but now he has an opportunity to get close to the sixth sister Qiu Qianwei, so he naturally doesn''t want to miss it.


    Qiu Qianwei was fully armed and covered herself tightly, then set off with Wang Haoran.


    About forty minutes later, the two came to a marine life museum.


    Not long after, Qiu Qianwei''s sixth sister, Ji Shuiyao, also appeared.


    Wang Haoran also secretly rated her.


    Yan value is 98, figure is 96, temperament is 96.


    Compared to Qiu Qianwei and Bu Feiyan, Ji Shuiyao, one of the top supporting heroines, has the most outstanding looks.


    A plain face, no trace of makeup at all, but it is like a natural makeup look, glamorous and incomparable.


    Even though she was dressed simply, she was still the prettiest girl in the crowd.


    "Sixth Sister, this is my friend." Qiu Qianwei made a special statement to avoid trouble.


    Wang Haoran extended his hand to Ji Shuiyao friendly.


    "Hello."


    "Everyone has an average of 150 types of bacteria on their hands. Handshaking will increase the types of bacteria in each other''s hands. Except for my relatives, I never shake hands with other people." Ji Shuiyao said lightly, with no expression on her face. What redundant expressions.


    "My sixth sister is used to this, sorry." Qiu Qianwei said to Wang Haoran embarrassedly.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran could only retract his hand that was frozen in mid-air.


    "Sixth Sister, isn''t my friend handsome?" Qiu Qianwei saw that the scene was a little cold, so she immediately found a topic to liven up the atmosphere. Of course, there is also a secret desire to show off her boyfriend.


    "Life is a molecular system composed of nucleic acid, protein and other substances. Because the structure and arrangement of the composition are different, the appearance will be different, but the essence is an organism, and there is no distinction between good and bad." Ji Shuiyao looked serious and slowly. narrated.


    Qiu Qianwei was quite helpless towards the sixth sister Wang who was in the cold, and didn''t know how to answer the conversation.


    "Hache," Wang Haoran sneezed suddenly.


    "There is a pharmacy on the right side of the entrance of the Marine Biology Museum, go buy a mask and put it on." Ji Shuiyao suddenly took the initiative.


    "It''s not necessary, is it?" Wang Haoran was stunned.


    Ji Shuiyao said seriously: "When a person sneezes, the speed can reach 177 kilometers per hour, equivalent to half of the limit speed of a high-speed racing car.


    A cough can eject 20,000 small droplets, and a sneeze can eject nearly 1 million droplets, and the droplets are ejected at a very fast speed, and can fly 4.6 meters in less than 1 second. 9 meters away.


    The nasal cavity and throat are one of the most densely populated places for bacteria and viruses, and the sprayed droplets contain a large number of bacteria and viruses.


    A sneeze can produce as many as 85 million germs. These tiny droplets can float and swim in the air for a long time. They can float for 30 to 60 minutes in a windless room, and the longest floating time can reach 30 hours.


    After the water in the foam evaporates, bacteria and viruses fly with the dust again, continuing to endanger people''s health. "


    She said to Wang Haoran seriously, "It seems that you have caught a cold, and you sneeze a lot, so please go buy a mask and put it on immediately, otherwise, please keep at least 10 meters away from me distance."


    "What does your sister do?!" Wang Haoran couldn''t stand it, so he couldn''t help but ask Qiu Qianwei.


    "I almost forgot to tell you, my sister is a scientist." Qiu Qianwei said quickly.


    "Scientist?!" Wang Haoran finally understood why Ji Shuiyao spoke so strangely.


    "Well, the youngest scientist in the world, who specializes in marine biology, is currently 21 years old!" Qiu Qianwei was a little proud, and introduced the sixth sister in detail.

 Chapter 198

    tricky...


    Hearing Qiu Qianwei''s detailed introduction, Wang Haoran couldn''t help sighing secretly.


    My original charisma value that exploded had no effect on this "freak" Ji Shuiyao at all. It was really not an easy thing to get rid of her.


    On the side, Ji Shuiyao was still staring at herself seriously.


    "I happen to have a mask here, here you are." Qiu Qianwei found a spare new mask to cover her face from her bag.


    Wang Haoran put on the mask depressedly.


    Only then did Ji Shuiyao look away, and looked at Qiu Qianwei who was at the side:


    "Tomorrow, my colleagues from the research institute are going to explore a newly discovered unknown ocean area. Do you want to go and see it together?"


    "I''m busy with things, so I won''t go." Qiu Qianwei has now fulfilled her dream of supreme music, and puts much less attention on music than before.


    She just wants to be with the one she loves now, and doesn''t want to go anywhere else.


    "When the people from my research institute went to explore the road, they took many, many beautiful photos of the ocean. That is the most beautiful scenery in the world. Let me show you." Ji Shuiyao still refused to give up, and wanted to share the good things with her sisters. .


    After saying that, she immediately took out her phone and showed some photos for Qiu Qianwei to admire.


    After Qiu Qianwei saw it, she just felt that the scenery was good, and she didn''t intend to take a walk.


    Sixth Sister''s description just now was too exaggerated.


    But this is also normal. The sixth sister focuses on marine biology and has a fascinated yearning for the ocean.


    "Sixth sister, I..." Qiu Qianwei was about to refuse.


    "Wow, what a beautiful ocean!" On the side, Wang Haoran''s tone was exaggerated, staring at the photo on Ji Shuiyao''s phone, he seemed dumbfounded.


    "You like the ocean too?" Ji Shuiyao showed some slight surprise on his serious face.


    "Well, I have been yearning for the ocean since I was a child, and I am very curious about the ocean world, especially whether there are mermaids in the ocean." Wang Haoran suddenly started talking nonsense in order to match his interests.


    "Mermaids are just a legend. Whether such creatures exist in this world is still a mystery, but this is one of the directions I have been working on exploring." Ji Shuiyao''s face is full of the enthusiasm of scientists seeking knowledge.


    And after Wang Haoran said these few paragraphs, Ji Shuiyao looked at Wang Haoran with a gentle look.


    [Ding, the heroine Ji Shuiyao''s favorability with the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 10 (friendly)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot and gets 400 villain points! ¡¿


    "Miss Ji, can I follow your team to have a look?" Wang Haoran asked after receiving the prompt message.


    "Yes." Ji Shuiyao nodded.


    "Sixth Sister, I''m going too." Seeing that Wang Haoran was going, Qiu Qianwei naturally changed her mind.


    ¡ª¡ª


    A few days later, a scientific research ship appeared in an unknown subtropical sea.


    Wang Haoran, Qiu Qianwei, Ji Shuiyao and some scientific research personnel stood on the deck, looking at the scenery of the unknown sea around them.


    Suddenly, a small figure ran out of the cabin and appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    "Xiaochen, why are you here?" Qiu Qianwei asked in surprise.


    "Who told Sixth Sister not to take me, I hid in the scientific research ship and followed." Lin Chen said proudly.


    "Since you''re here, just be obedient and don''t make me bother." Ji Shuiyao said.


    "Sixth Sister, not only will I not get in your way, I may even be able to help you!"


    "If you don''t cause me any trouble, it''s already good. If nothing else, arranging your accommodation is just a problem."


    "I live alone anyway, let him live with me." Wang Haoran looked at Lin Chen with a smile, and said to Ji Shuiyao.


    "Okay." Ji Shuiyao nodded.


    "Big brother, why are you here?" Lin Chen looked at Wang Haoran, and his little heart couldn''t help but twitch.


    Before he met Wang Haoran, he pretended not to know how smooth it was, but once he met Wang Haoran, he was always restrained. Simply nemesis.


    "Of course I followed up aboveboard." Wang Haoran smiled jokingly.


    Lin Chen''s sudden appearance caused a little disturbance, but it subsided quickly.


    The scientific research ship continued to advance, heading for the depths of the unknown sea.


    According to the scheduled route, you can reach the marked exploration point tomorrow.


    At that time, you can dive into the sea to explore, and if there are no problems, you can start collecting marine biological specimens.


    into the night.


    Lin Chen heard the sound of even breathing from the side, so he got up lightly and walked out of the cabin.


    But just as Lin Chen left the cabin, Wang Haoran suddenly opened his eyes.


    However, Wang Haoran didn''t get up. Because he wants to see Lin Chen''s movements, he only needs to use his eyes.


    Lin Chen secretly came to a warehouse where diving equipment was hidden before, and took out the diving suit with a small mark, and hid it in an inconspicuous corner of the warehouse, and covered it with sundries.


    This wetsuit looks like any other wetsuit on the surface, but its function is very different.


    Because he spent a lot of points in exchange for it from the system mall, super diving suit!


    After wearing a super diving suit, the speed of swimming can be compared to that of a submarine, and it can also withstand the terrifying sea pressure and dive into the deepest seabed to explore.


    With this set of super diving equipment, collecting marine life specimens living in the deep sea is a breeze.


    "When the time comes to give this equipment to Sixth Sister, Sixth Sister will be overjoyed. With Sixth Sister''s dedication to science, no matter how much I ask, Sixth Sister is likely to agree!" Lin Chen chuckled. endlessly.


    After hiding the super diving suit, he was finally able to sleep in peace.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the middle of the night, after discussing some scientific matters with her colleagues, Ji Shuiyao was going back to her place of residence.


    But when passing by other cabins, I suddenly heard someone complaining inside.


    "The scientific research ship is such a big place, and we have so many people here, it was already a bit crowded, and we were asked to vacate a cabin for a person who does nothing, which made us crowded to death. What is it called?"


    "That is, as long as he can do something, we will bear it."


    "He looks like the young master of a rich family. What can he do?"


    "All of us explorers are two, three or even four, squeezed into one cabin, and the one who eats dry food lives in a cabin alone. It''s really uncomfortable."


    ¡­


    Ji Shuiyao planned to let Wang Haoran and other scientific research personnel squeeze together, but Qiu Qianwei was afraid that Wang Haoran would not sleep well, so she asked Ji Shuiyao to arrange a separate cabin for Wang Haoran.


    But Ji Shuiyao didn''t think so much at the time, so he agreed directly.


    next morning.


    Ji Shuiyao found Wang Haoran for a private conversation.


    "My seventh sister is not suitable for swearing. Xiaochen is too young, but you are a strong and healthy man. You occupy the resources of the scientific research ship, so I hope you can do something to prevent everyone from gossiping about you." Ji Shuiyao said straight to the point.


    "No problem, I can dive, if you need me, just tell me." Wang Haoran smiled happily.

 Chapter 199

    in the morning.


    The scientific research ship came to the marked exploration point in the unknown sea.


    There are 15 people in the diving team on the boat, including Ji Shuiyao and Wang Haoran, there are 17 people in total.


    17 people are ready to set off to explore.


    If after the exploration, the sea area is found to be safe, then the collection of marine biological specimens can begin tomorrow.


    "Sixth sister, this diving suit is for you." Lin Chen excitedly took out the hidden diving suit.


    "I have a special diving suit myself, so I don''t need this," Ji Shuiyao refused.


    "Sixth Sister, use the diving suit I chose. I specially modified it. After you enter the water, you will definitely be pleasantly surprised!" Lin Chen said mysteriously.


    Hearing that, Ji Shuiyao did not send the correct message again.


    This prodigy brother can often do some unexpected things. Since he said so, it must be that this diving suit is not easy.


    Ji Shuiyao went to her own cabin to change into her diving suit, and assembled on the deck.


    "You''re not a professional diver, so don''t go down." Qiu Qianwei was very worried, so she persuaded Wang Haoran.


    "My diving skills are not bad, don''t worry." Wang Haoran smiled.


    He spent 1,300 villain points and changed his master-level diving skills in the system mall. Looking at the professional divers around him, no one can beat him.


    What''s more, he also has Lin Chen''s super assist.


    "Then be careful, if you encounter something wrong, you should return quickly." Qiu Qianwei saw that he had made up his mind, so she didn''t try to persuade him any more, but she still warned him.


    "Are you really okay?" Ji Shuiyao also came over at this time, wanting to confirm again.


    "Don''t worry, I''m a professional."


    "En." Hearing this affirmative reply, Ji Shuiyao stopped talking.


    The personnel are assembled and the equipment is fully equipped. Everyone came to the submarine inside the scientific research ship, and then the submarine descended into the deep sea.


    When reaching a certain depth under the sea, the submarine is stabilized.


    The person who controls the submarine detects the sea pressure, and when the sea pressure is determined to be a value that the diving suit can withstand, he immediately throws out the searcher to illuminate the surrounding area.


    The scenery of an underwater world soon appeared in everyone''s field of vision.


    Countless small fish surged in groups like tides, some scattered in all directions, and some gathered under the sea, creating a spectacular scene.


    The turtles slid their limbs, swimming as if aimlessly.


    There are also fast-swimming fish that can easily leap more than ten meters in the sea with just one leap.


    There are also unknown fish, some are as flat as paper, some are as round as a ball, and some are like chopsticks, all in all strange and weird.


    There are also some large fishes, with a slightly huge body swimming, patrolling around mightily, as if they will attack at any time.


    The underwater world is beautiful, but it also comes with dangers.


    17 people wearing diving suits left the submarine in an orderly manner.


    Wang Haoran swam tentatively. The master-level diving skills and Lin Chen''s super diving suit made him feel like a fish in water.


    After swimming out of everyone''s sight, he began to study the magical function of this diving suit.


    In about five minutes, he had mastered everything.


    This super diving suit can only be described in two words: awesome!


    Swimming, Wang Haoran unknowingly came to the deepest sea area.


    In the super diving suit, some data is displayed.


    This place is at a depth of 12,301 meters under the sea, and the seabed pressure is above 11,102 atmospheres. This terrifying sea pressure is even enough to crush a tank.


    Human beings can dive to a depth of about 40 meters in the water without the aid of tools.


    With the help of professional auxiliary tools, it is possible to go down to a depth of 7,000 meters, which is the current limit.


    However, this super diving suit is too strong. Even at a depth of 10,000 meters, it can still easily withstand the sea pressure. Moreover, the swimming speed is quite terrifying, which can almost be described as flying in the sea.


    At a depth of 10,000 meters under the sea, there is no sunlight at all, and the surroundings are completely dark, like a pitch-black universe, with no light at all.


    Fortunately, the built-in sensor of the super submersible can judge the surrounding obstacles and creatures through the schematic diagram transmitted from the sensor.


    The difference from human vision is only that there is no color, and there is no big problem in seeing the surroundings clearly.


    "No. 17, No. 17, please call back." Ji Shuiyao''s voice came from the underwater communication device.


    No. 17 is Wang Haoran''s temporary code name.


    "Got it, please tell me on the 1st." Wang Haoran responded.


    "Why isn''t it in the area you explored?" Ji Shuiyao asked seriously.


    "I''m near the P area, I''ll return to my original position immediately." Wang Haoran responded immediately.


    Each of the 17 divers has been divided into an exploration area, and each has their own mission. Wang Haoran''s mission is to explore a sea area marked as P area.


    On the underwater communication device, within a certain distance, everyone can know the approximate location of their teammates.


    Once separated by a certain distance, the diver''s location will disappear, which is why Ji Shuiyao specifically asked about it.


    After Wang Haoran replied the message, he immediately prepared to turn back.


    But at this moment, the schematic diagram of the sensor of the super diving suit showed that a huge life form was approaching.


    The schematic diagram shows that the life body has a body length of 20.6 meters, an estimated weight of about 76 tons, and an estimated bite force of about 37 tons.


    In the ocean, such a huge life form is rare, and judging from the shape, it is almost ready to be seen.


    shark!


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help but panicked for a moment, but then quickly remembered that he was wearing a super diving suit, and there was no danger.


    Because to destroy this super diving suit, it needs a bite force of more than 50 tons.


    In other words, this shark can''t break through its own defense at all.


    Wang Haoran calmed down a bit.


    Although the shark''s body was huge, its swimming speed was astonishingly fast. It passed Wang Haoran and swam towards the sea above.


    Wang Haoran was very curious when he saw such a huge creature for the first time, so he turned on the acceleration mode and followed.


    Not long after, the shark came near the waters at a depth of 6,000 to 7,000 meters. After staying for a few minutes, it turned back to a depth of 10,000 meters under the sea.


    Where the shark stopped, there were some searchers.


    It is not difficult to guess that the shark was attracted by the searcher.


    But before Wang Haoran could think about it, Ji Shuiyao sent a message again, asking everyone if the exploration work was completed.


    Many people responded "Exploration is over" from the communicator, so Wang Haoran didn''t stay any longer, and went directly back to meet everyone.

 Chapter 200

    The explorers returned to the scientific research ship in a submarine.


    "Sixth sister, how about the diving suit I gave you? Isn''t it super powerful?" Lin Chen greeted Ji Shuiyao happily when he saw Ji Shuiyao appear.


    "It''s almost the same as my diving suit, there is no difference," Ji Shuiyao was disappointed.


    After she finished speaking, she ignored Lin Chen. Because she is still busy with business.


    how so?


    Lin Chen froze in place, confused.


    [Ding, the host transferred Lin Chen''s super diving suit, causing Lin Chen to fail to curry favor with the heroine Ji Shuiyao, and gained 800 villain points, Lin Chen''s protagonist''s halo -40, and the host''s villain''s halo +40! ¡¿


    On the deck, Wang Haoran, who was staying with the explorers, received a notification message from the system.


    "Everyone report the results of the exploration." Ji Shuiyao came to the deck and asked everyone.


    "Area is safe."


    "Area B is safe."


    "Area C is safe."


    ¡­


    Listening to everyone''s reports, Ji Shuiyao couldn''t help showing a happy smile on her serious face.


    If the exploration area is safe, then marine biological specimens can be collected as soon as possible.


    When she was diving and exploring just now, she discovered some marine life that did not belong to any known marine life in the world.


    It is a new marine species that has not been discovered by humans.


    As long as these marine biological specimens are collected and studied, there will be huge gains.


    However, just when Ji Shuiyao had such strong anticipation, the last uncoordinated report sounded.


    "P area is dangerous." Wang Haoran said.


    "Tell me in detail." Ji Shuiyao''s face froze slightly, and she said immediately.


    "There are sharks in the P area."


    Hearing this, Ji Shuiyao breathed a sigh of relief.


    There are certain rules for sharks to choose their targets, and they will not attack when they are full.


    Even if you really encounter a predatory shark and have a high-strength anesthesia wooden cabin, you don''t need to be too afraid.


    "What are sharks? We have been exploring the ocean for at least eight years. We have encountered many sharks, and even caught sharks. It scares you." A diver beside him laughed.


    "Ha ha."


    ¡­


    When the divers around heard it, they couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sharks also have different sizes. Have you ever seen a 20-meter-long shark?" Wang Haoran sneered and asked everyone.


    Hearing this, the people around suddenly became stunned, and subconsciously stopped laughing.


    "At present, the largest whale shark in the world is generally no more than 13 meters in length. Are you sure what you saw is a 20-meter-long shark?" Ji Shuiyao asked suspiciously.


    "I''m not a professional, and I can''t tell the species of sharks, but I can tell you with certainty that the shark I saw was definitely 20 meters long." Wang Haoran said seriously:


    "I suggest to find another exploration point to collect marine biological specimens."


    Ji Shuiyao suddenly became a little confused.


    There are too many hidden reefs and submarine vortexes in this unknown sea area, and it was hard to find this relatively safe exploration point.


    If you want to find another exploration point, I don''t know how long it will take.


    But if what Wang Haoran said is true, it is very dangerous.


    "Although the searcher is lost, the vision in the sea is still a bit unclear. You must have misread it. How could there be a 20-meter-long shark."


    "That is, the current species of sharks in the world simply cannot reach this size."


    "No, the megalodon is that big."


    "What are you kidding, that is a species that lived about 28-1.5 million years ago, and is now extinct."


    ¡­


    People around are talking about it.


    "Tomorrow will be collected according to the original plan."


    Ji Shuiyao is a resolute person, and after a short thought, she immediately made a decision.


    After all, Wang Haoran is a layman, not a professional diver, and he has never seen anything in the world, so it is normal for him to misjudge the size of a shark.


    Besides, if the shark is really 20 long, it is basically a megalodon.


    However, the megalodon has long been extinct, so this possibility does not exist.


    "It''s over, let''s go have dinner."


    After hearing Ji Shuiyao''s decision, the others also agreed very much, and quickly left the deck amidst bursts of laughter.


    the next day.


    The submarine set off again, and everyone brought the collection tools and fully armed, and came to the area explored yesterday.


    In addition to the professional divers who explored the way yesterday, there are also other workers on the scientific research ship.


    All the collectors add up to a total of 35 people.


    After thinking about it for a while, Ji Shuiyao prepared to divide the two into a group, and then went to collect the 17 areas that had been explored.


    When grouping.


    "Miss Ji, let me go with you." Wang Haoran offered.


    "I need a professional to cooperate with me, and I don''t want to bring someone who may hinder me."


    Ji Shuiyao is very strict about research work, after hearing Wang Haoran''s proposal, she directly rejected it without mercy.


    "Miss Ji, I wish you good luck." Wang Haoran shrugged helplessly.


    Soon, after the grouping of personnel was completed, the collection work began.


    Because of the number of people, there is a team with three people.


    Among the three-person team, one of them is Ji Shuiyao.


    Ji Shuiyao equipped the team with the best weapons and equipment, and directly chose to explore the P area where sharks appeared.


    After coming to the P area, Ji Shuiyao found that the P area was very quiet, and even a large fish could not be seen.


    "I just said, that kid must have read it wrong, or he was just trying to make a fool of himself, trying to scare us."


    "That must be the case. That kid must be unwilling to help us, so he deliberately caused trouble for us. Fortunately, Vice President Ji didn''t believe him."


    "Deputy Dean Ji is wise!"


    "I''ll be on the boat in a while, I have to teach that brat a lesson!"


    "That''s right, it''s best to grab him and beat him up!"


    The two collectors of Ji Shuiyao''s team started to talk to each other.


    However, Ji Shuiyao didn''t say anything, she just frowned, and looked at the surrounding scene with the light of the searchlight.


    According to her experience, there is something unusual here.


    She has explored in other areas before, and judging from the density of fish schools in this large area as a whole, the fish in this area P are really too rare.


    Could it be...


    "No, get out of here quickly!"


    Ji Shuiyao''s professional knowledge is still very strong. When she saw the weird scene around her, she immediately thought of a possibility, so she immediately told her two opponents.


    Immediately afterwards, she used the underwater communication device to issue instructions to other collectors:


    "Stop collecting work, all personnel return to the submarine!"


    Ji Shuiyao''s words stunned many people.


    "Deputy Director Ji, why did you suddenly stop collecting work?" Ji Shuiyao''s team asked.


    "There are too few fish in this area, it''s probably because..." Ji Shuiyao wanted to explain, but in the middle of speaking, a terrifying giant suddenly appeared in the field of vision.


    She stopped the long-winded analysis, and directly and clearly pointed behind the two of them.


    "You...you look behind!"


    The two team members turned their heads in astonishment, and almost lost their souls.


    "Giant... megalodon?!"

 Chapter 201

    The two team members also studied marine life, and when they saw the huge monster, they immediately recognized it.


    The ocean overlord who lived 28 million to 1.5 million years ago really still exists? !


    At this moment, it appeared vividly in front of the eyes of the three of them.


    "Run, run!"


    The two team members swam in a hurry and fled frantically.


    "There are so few fish here, it must have been preyed by this megalodon shark. It should be full and won''t attack casually. Please calm down and don''t panic, so as not to become the target of attack!"


    Ji Shuiyao suppressed the fear in her heart, analyzed it with her own knowledge, and said to the two team members.


    However, such persuasive words are simply ineffective for the frightened.


    The two of them have only one thought now, that is, escape!


    The gigantic megalodon shark was swimming slowly, but when it found a predation target with a decent size suddenly appeared in the field of vision, it immediately accelerated its speed and swam towards the two of them.


    Ji Shuiyao originally stood still, but when she saw this scene, she was instantly annoyed.


    Although the target of the megalodon was two team members, judging from the swimming trajectory, it was going to touch him.


    She specializes in marine biology, and naturally has a deep understanding of the giant tooth shark, a former ocean overlord.


    The average swimming speed of the megalodon is about 35 kilometers per hour, but when hunting and chasing prey, it will speed up, which is about 50 kilometers per hour.


    Even if a 1.5-ton car hits it at a speed of 50 kilometers per hour, it may be killed by itself.


    The giant tooth shark is about 20 meters long and weighs more than 70 tons.


    A 70-ton object hits at a speed of 50 kilometers per hour, even a tall building will be knocked over!


    Ji Shuiyao was extremely sad, and infinite regret arose in her heart.


    If I knew it earlier, I would have listened to Wang Haoran.


    But it''s too late to say anything now.


    The huge body has already occupied Ji Shuiyao''s field of vision.


    "Am I going to die..."


    Ji Shuiyao couldn''t help but silently recited a sentence in her heart, preparing to die.


    However, before being hit by the gigantic body of the megalodon, a swiftly swimming figure took Ji Shuiyao out of the swimming track of the megalodon.


    The excessively fast swimming speed made Ji Shuiyao dizzy, and when she regained her composure, the gigantic figure of the megalodon had already swam away.


    Ji Shuiyao only felt that someone grabbed her waist.


    She turned her head and found that it was a companion wearing a diving suit. Then, she looked through the transparent mask of the diving suit, and soon saw a handsome face.


    She is really indifferent to the beauty and ugliness of people, but for some reason, she suddenly feels that this person is really good-looking, even more beautiful than the rare marine life specimens she has collected!


    [Ding, the heroine Ji Shuiyao''s favorability with the host has increased by 20, and the current total favorability is 30 (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, and gets 500 villain points! ¡¿


    "Can you still swim?" Wang Haoran was next to Ji Shuiyao, and he could clearly feel that Ji Shuiyao was trembling all over.


    Obviously, she has not fully recovered from the shock just now.


    "Yes... a bit reluctant." Ji Shuiyao''s difficult voice reached Wang Haoran''s ears through the communicator.


    "If you don''t want to become the excrement of the megalodon, then you have to hold on tight." Wang Haoran reminded.


    Ji Shuiyao was frightened to death, after hearing this, she grabbed Wang Haoran tightly like an octopus.


    About half an hour later, the submarine returned to the scientific research ship.


    All the people who went to collect marine biological specimens returned safely, including the two people who were chased by the megalodon shark.


    The reason why they escaped was not that they outrun the megalodon, but that after the two were swallowed by the megalodon, the megalodon vomited because of eating too much.


    The two escaped one by chance, but when they returned to the scientific research ship, their spirits did not recover.


    Looking at it like this, I have been seriously traumatized psychologically, and I don''t know how long it will take to recuperate before I can recover.


    However, this can be regarded as a blessing in misfortune.


    For the sake of safety, Ji Shuiyao had to cancel this collection activity in response to the return order issued by the crew.


    It was hard for her to make this decision, but a creature like a megalodon is too scary.


    In case of an attack on the scientific research ship, the entire ship will be in danger.


    Although this possibility is unlikely, it is always right to take precautions before they happen. After all, the goddess of luck will not favor every time.


    "I never imagined that megalodons still exist in the world." Ji Shuiyao still had some lingering fears at this moment.


    On the side, Wang Haoran looked calm.


    Here one protagonist, two heroines, anything is possible.


    Not to mention finding a giant tooth shark, even if he found a mermaid, he wouldn''t be surprised.


    "Have you collected anything?" Ji Shuiyao asked the surrounding collectors expectantly.


    "No."


    "No."


    "I do not have either."


    ¡­


    People around shook their heads in response.


    At that time, everyone had just come out of the submarine, and Ji Shuiyao gave the order to return to the submarine before they had time to start collecting.


    When everyone came back, they were naturally empty-handed.


    Hearing the responses from the people around her, Ji Shuiyao couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    This trip of scientific research and exploration can be regarded as returning empty-handed.


    After returning, troubles will definitely follow.


    The cost of the scientific research trip is huge. Ji Shuiyao applied for a large amount of funding from the research institute, but if he can bring back a specimen of marine life that is unknown to the world, then he can barely pay for it.


    But now they are empty-handed, and they will definitely need to explain to the investors who funded the funds when they go back.


    The point is that the other party does not necessarily understand after explaining it.


    In short, it must be annoying to go back.


    "It''s as if I collected it casually." Wang Haoran took out a collector on his body.


    There is some blood in the transparent collection vessel in the collector.


    This was apparently drawn from some kind of marine fish.


    However, the fluctuations in Ji Shuiyao''s expression were very flat:


    "The research on the blood of fish is of little value, it''s useless."


    "Is the blood of the megalodon shark worthless..."


    Wang Haoran felt very disappointed when he heard it, and felt that all his thoughts were wasted, so he immediately grabbed the collector and wanted to throw it into the sea.


    However, Ji Shuiyao immediately jumped forward regardless of her appearance, and hugged Wang Haoran, preventing him from throwing the collector.


    "You said it was the blood of the megalodon?!" Ji Shuiyao was in disbelief.


    "right."


    [Ding, the heroine Ji Shuiyao''s favorability with the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 40 (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, and gets 500 villain points! ¡¿

 Chapter 202

    "Give...Give it to me, give it to me quickly," Ji Shuiyao''s voice trembled, her eyes were wild.


    If it is the blood of ordinary fish, the research value is indeed not great, but if it is the blood of the megalodon shark, it is completely different.


    Megalodon is currently recognized as an extinct species in the world. People''s knowledge of this creature is completely obtained from some fossils.


    The blood sample of the giant tooth shark in front of him is definitely unique in the world, and its value cannot be measured by money.


    "How did you collect it?" Ji Shuiyao couldn''t believe it.


    When she heard that Wang Haoran had collected fish blood samples, she didn''t think about the megalodon at all.


    Because the megalodon shark is such a terrifying ocean overlord, even if you approach it with a submarine, you have to worry that the submarine will be bitten off by the megalodon shark, let alone take its blood.


    "It was when the megalodon passed by me when I was saving you." Wang Haoran said lightly.


    "Can you give us this megalodon blood sample? I will apply for funding from the research institute, and I will pay you enough," Ji Shuiyao said excitedly.


    "Take it."


    It is useless for Wang Haoran to ask for this thing, besides, the reason why he took the blood sample of the megalodon was all because he wanted to win Ji Shuiyao''s favor.


    Seeing Wang Haoran handing it over readily, Ji Shuiyao stretched out her hand that was trembling with excitement, and took the collector over.


    [Ding, the heroine Ji Shuiyao''s affection for the host has increased by 5, and the current total affection is 45 (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, and gets 200 villain points! ¡¿


    After receiving these system prompts, Wang Haoran checked the charm halo CD by the way, and found that the charm halo is currently usable.


    However, after sending an instruction to the system, the system quickly sent a reply that the use failed.


    Wang Haoran didn''t even need to ask, he knew that this was similar to Qiu Qianwei''s situation.


    If she couldn''t achieve comparable or even surpassed Ji Shuiyao''s achievements in the field of science, Ji Shuiyao would definitely not fall in love with herself.


    But as long as there are enough villain points, it is not difficult to do this.


    At present, his villain points are 11,000 again, which is still very abundant.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It will take several days for the scientific research ship to return. When it was only half way away from the sea area of ??Qingling, Wang Haoran received a message from Qiu Qianwei.


    "A week."


    Without mentioning this, Wang Haoran almost forgot.


    "Didn''t you live with your sixth sister..."


    "My sixth sister talks about scientific issues with her colleagues every day and talks late, and she always returns to the cabin after 12 o''clock in the middle of the night."


    Seeing this news, Wang Haoran immediately checked the time.


    It''s only 9pm now.


    There is plenty of time.


    Wang Haoran left the cabin and was about to find Qiu Qianwei.


    But when he came to Qiu Qianwei''s cabin, he found Lin Chen holding the laptop, and happened to go to Qiu Qianwei to talk to her.


    After about eight minutes, Lin Chen left with a smile on his face, hid in a deserted place in the cabin, typing on the keyboard of his laptop, typing something.


    "What is your brother looking for you for?" Wang Haoran walked into the cabin and asked Qiu Qianwei.


    "He is not old enough, so he asked me to use my identity information to post some articles on a website called Global Discovery," Qiu Qianwei replied without reservation.


    "What kind of website is Global Discovery?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "This is one of the most authoritative scientific websites in the world today. My sixth sister''s article on a scientific topic was fortunate enough to be on the front page of Global Discovery."


    "Your Sixth Sister is quite capable. It''s a fortune to publish an article on the front page of "Global Discovery"?" Wang Haoran was surprised.


    "You don''t know, those articles on the front page of "Global Discovery" are all old scholars, at least 50 years old. And my sixth sister is still young after all, she is only 21 years old. Super awesome!"


    Hearing this explanation, Wang Haoran was suddenly surprised.


    A 21-year-old scientist whose article can be on the front page of "Global Discovery" is called super powerful.


    So if the eight-year-old criticizes Lin Chen and publishes an article on the front page, wouldn''t that be a worldwide sensation? !


    If it succeeds, it will be installed all over the world in one fell swoop!


    "Am I pretty today?" Qiu Qianwei specially put on makeup today, really wanting to be praised by her lover.


    "pretty."


    Wang Haoran snapped back.


    "Perfunctory, you don''t even look at me." Qiu Qianwei was a little savored.


    Wang Haoran immediately looked at her, but he didn''t appreciate it, but asked solemnly:


    "Is there a notebook here?"


    This inexplicable question caused Qiu Qianwei to stay for a long time.


    "Yes, my sixth sister''s."


    "Take it quickly." Wang Haoran urged.


    Is the computer more attractive than me?


    Qiu Qianwei was a little depressed, but she still went to take out Ji Shuiyao''s notebook.


    Wang Haoran took the notebook and opened it, and immediately began to operate on it.


    "What are you doing?" Qiu Qianwei was curious to see.


    "You can play with your mobile phone by yourself, don''t disturb me."


    Wang Haoran didn''t look at her either, but continued to operate the computer after saying something.


    [Ding, the host made the heroine Qiu Qianwei feel jealous, and got 200 villain points! ¡¿


    After receiving the news, Wang Haoran was stunned for a second, but soon turned his attention to the computer again.


    Qiu Qianwei was stunned as she watched Wang Haoran concentrate on operating the computer.


    Did he come here just to play with the computer?


    I might as well be a computer?


    Qiu Qianwei only felt a little frustrated, but she refused to admit defeat.


    She took out her mobile phone, turned on a soothing piano music, and danced to the rhythm.


    Qiu Qianwei''s dance level is naturally far inferior to the music level, but it is still very close to the professional category.


    The way he danced looked particularly pleasing to the eye.


    It''s a pity that there is not a single audience!


    [Ding, the host made Qiu Qianwei jealous, and got 300 villain points! ¡¿


    It must be that the dance is too elegant to attract him, so change it!


    Qiu Qianwei changed a tune.


    However the effect remains the same.


    [Ding, the host made Qiu Qianwei jealous, and got 400 villain points! ¡¿


    Am I not feminine enough?


    Qiu Qianwei doubted herself.


    She stopped, and suddenly she turned on Douyin to study.


    There are so many girls in Douyin, and there are a lot of twists and turns.


    Qiu Qianwei watched it for a while, but felt that there was no artistic sense of dance at all, and it was too vulgar.


    But vulgarity is vulgarity, but the likes of the short video are very high. Obviously, there are quite a lot of people who like to watch it.


    Since it is popular, it must be popular for a reason.


    "Would you like to study?"


    Qiu Qianwei suddenly thought of this.

 Chapter 203

    After about twenty minutes, Wang Haoran finally finished his work.


    [Ding, the host replacement verification information is successful, and the villain points are 900, Lin Chen''s protagonist halo is -45, and the host villain''s halo is +45! ¡¿


    The account Lin Chen applied for with the identity of "Qiu Qianwei" has become Wang Haoran''s, but the account password has not changed.


    Any articles published by Lin Chen on "Global Discovery" using this account will be attributed to Wang Haoran''s identity.


    "So much news..."


    Wang Haoran checked the system message he had just received, and suddenly became astonished.


    This Qiu Qianwei can still be jealous with the computer...


    On the side, Qiu Qianwei practiced for a while and felt that it was almost done. And Wang Haoran''s attention at this time was not on the computer either.


    Seeing this, Qiu Qianwei immediately showed off the dance she had practiced in this short period of time.


    Wang Haoran was a little dazed after reading it.


    Qiu Qianwei gave him the impression that he was always very dignified and elegant, with a noble temperament.


    However, such a dignified and elegant person suddenly danced a somewhat vulgar dance.


    Wang Haoran couldn''t react for a while.


    "Did I dance badly?" Seeing Wang Haoran''s expression, Qiu Qianwei asked nervously.


    "It''s not too bad, but have you forgotten your identity? You are an international pianist, if someone sees you dancing such a vulgar dance, how about it?" Wang Haoran reminded.


    "I''ve never skipped before, I just watched Douyin go to school, so I jumped in front of you, I... I thought you would like it," Qiu Qianwei is like a child who made a mistake, " I will never dance such a cheesy dance again."


    "Actually, it''s not that I don''t like it, but I was surprised by you just now." Wang Haoran suddenly smiled.


    "Really?" Qiu Qianwei smiled, "Then I''ll learn a little more and show you the dance later?"


    "Learn it if you have nothing to do, but let''s do something serious for now."


    "Light... turn off the light..."


    ¡­


    Wang Haoran happily gained 2000 villain points and 100 halo points.


    Looking at the attribute panel, the villain point has reached 14800, which is very rich.


    Immediately, he took the time to use perspective to see Lin Chen who was hiding and writing.


    In more than an hour, Lin Chen had already finished writing the scientific topic article, and began to submit it to the "Global Discovery" website.


    Wang Haoran couldn''t tell the level of the scientific paper, he could only tell that it was a scientific paper on the research direction of marine biology.


    But since it is a pending approval, it must be not easy to think about it.


    Wang Haoran has plenty of villain points, so he is naturally not far behind.


    Although he stole Lin Chen''s vest, if he didn''t have a solid level of scientific knowledge, sooner or later he would fail in front of Ji Shuiyao.


    Wang Haoran opened the system mall and began to look for what he needed.


    After a minute or two, he finally found it.


    However, the exchanged system product is not a direct skill blessing, but a form of template blessing.


    Each template corresponds to a famous scientist in history.


    To redeem a scientist template, it costs 1500 Villain Points.


    After the exchange, all the science-related knowledge of this scientist will be directly poured into Wang Haoran''s consciousness.


    Judging from the marine biology papers, Lin Chen must have exchanged the template of a famous marine biologist in history.


    For the time being, Wang Haoran does not need to exchange for the same type of template as Lin Chen.


    After all, all of Lin Chen''s thesis results will belong to him.


    Naturally, there was no need for him to do so.


    Wang Haoran looked at the templates of many scientists for a while, and finally chose the template of Fleming.


    This is a bacteriologist, biochemist and microbiologist. He was the first great scientist who discovered penicillin, and later improved it with his friends, and successfully applied it in medical treatment.


    This has epoch-making significance, because the discovery of penicillin ended the era when infectious diseases could not be treated.


    In short, this is a great scientist.


    After exchanging the Fleming template, Wang Haoran also acquired all the scientific knowledge of the scientist.


    Wang Haoran became a top scientist directly from a science novice.


    However, the knowledge reserve is there, but the unknown reputation is still lacking.


    Lin Chen provided a good method.


    Publish scientific papers in authoritative scientific journals around the world.


    Wang Haoran took action immediately, and spent an hour writing a paper on biochemistry, which was published in Global Discovery.


    Looking at the time, it was almost 12 o''clock at night.


    Wang Haoran put Ji Shuiyao''s computer back where it was, and then slipped back to his cabin.


    ¡ª¡ª


    the next morning.


    There was a lively discussion on the deck of the scientific research ship.


    The cause was all because of a marine biology-oriented front page article in Global Discovery.


    As an avid scientist, Ji Shuiyao pays close attention to authoritative websites like "Global Discovery" almost every day.


    When she woke up early this morning, after seeing this front page article on the website, she felt astonished.


    So, she immediately notified the scientific research colleagues around her.


    After seeing it, colleagues showed the same emotions as Qiu Qianwei.


    "In today''s world, there are not many scientists who have in-depth research on marine biology. I don''t know which one of them is the author of this paper."


    "No matter who it is, it must be from a foreign country anyway. After all, no one in China has such in-depth research on marine biology."


    "Maybe it''s not from abroad. Look at the pen name of the author of this published article."


    "Linxiaobao! Translate, isn''t it Lin Xiaobao? This pseudonym doesn''t look like a foreign one."


    "Yeah, I haven''t found out if you don''t tell me."


    There was a lot of discussion.


    Hearing the surrounding voices, Ji Shuiyao''s heart moved, and he took another look at the pseudonym.


    She hadn''t noticed before, but after being mentioned by a colleague, she immediately realized that this pseudonym did not seem to be taken by a foreigner.


    Articles submitted to "Global Discovery", no matter what language is used, will be uniformly translated into foreign languages ??in the final form of expression on the website.


    The translation of linxiaobao, if restored, is probably "Lin Xiaobao".


    "Who is this Lin Xiaobao, and why has he never heard of this character in the field of marine biology?" someone asked curiously.


    "It doesn''t have to be an old scholar, it may be a new scientific researcher who has a flash of inspiration and has performed beyond the level," Ji Shuiyao immediately judged.


    On this point, she has a great say, because similar situations have happened to her.


    But that was all a year ago.


    In the past year, she has written many articles and submitted them to "Global Discovery", but none of them made it to the front page of the website.


    "Hey, another front page article appeared!"


    A scientific researcher who was using a computer to follow the contents of the "Global Discovery" website suddenly exclaimed.

 Chapter 204

    Ji Shuiyao was also very surprised to hear the astonishment of her colleagues.


    Because on the Global Discovery website, under normal circumstances only one front page article will be published. The number of times that two front page articles appear is very rare.


    The article written under the pseudonym "Lin Xiaobao" is undoubtedly very, very powerful.


    And this new article, since it can be compared to the front page of the "Lin Xiaobao" article, it must not be bad.


    Ji Shuiyao became curious, and immediately went to the computer of a colleague to have a look.


    She soon discovered that this was a scientific article about biochemistry.


    Although Ji Shuiyao specializes in marine biology, as a scientist, she also has a certain understanding of knowledge in other scientific fields.


    The level of this new front-page article is also quite high, which can be said to be rare in the world.


    And the pen name of the author of the front page article is also a bit interesting, the translation is: Wei Xiaobao.


    This name is obviously unlikely to be foreign.


    Lin Xiaobao and Wei Xiaobao?


    Is it just a coincidence that these two similar pseudonyms are related?


    At this time.


    Lin Chen lazily came to the deck, and when he saw some scientific workers on the deck, discussing around the computer, he stepped down.


    Obviously, the article I wrote last night was adopted and made it to the front page.


    "Sixth sister, why is it so lively, what are you doing?" Lin Chen asked pretending to be surprised.


    "Oh, I saw two shocking front-page scientific papers on Global Discovery," Ji Shuiyao said.


    "Two front-page articles?" Lin Chen was surprised.


    "right."


    Lin Chen also went over to take a look, and found that there were two front-page articles.


    One of them was submitted by him under Lin Xiaobao''s pseudonym, and the other was someone else''s.


    And that pseudonym surprised Lin Chen.


    Wei Xiaobao? !


    The reason why he took the name Lin Xiaobao was actually inspired by "Wei Xiaobao".


    The word Lin naturally comes from his surname.


    As for Xiaobao, he borrowed the name "Wei Xiaobao".


    Because "Wei Xiaobao" happened to have seven wives, and Lin Chen wanted to marry seven goddess sisters as his wives.


    That''s why he took the pseudonym "Lin Xiaobao" on a whim.


    Lin Chen was surprised for a while, and immediately checked the article written under the pseudonym "Wei Xiaobao".


    "The author''s pen name is so similar, the two know each other, right?"


    "It''s very possible, otherwise, I wouldn''t have crashed my pen name."


    People around are discussing because of the pseudonym.


    "Not necessarily, maybe this is the same person?" Wang Haoran, who came to watch the excitement, suddenly said with a smile when he heard the voices around him.


    "It won''t be the same person!" Lin Chen immediately denied.


    Wang Haoran glanced at him, smiled jokingly in his heart, and didn''t say much.


    "Xiao Chen, why do you think so?" Ji Shuiyao asked suspiciously.


    "I... I guessed randomly." Lin Chen didn''t intend to reveal that he was the author of one of the scientific articles.


    He wanted to use the article on Global Discovery to become famous in the scientific community and make Sixth Sister admire him.


    But so far, he has only published an article, which can only be regarded as his first appearance, and he is still far from becoming famous.


    Lin Chen didn''t plan to reveal too much before he really became famous, or before he was convinced by Sixth Sister.


    ¡ª¡ª


    night.


    The sea breeze is blowing.


    Ji Shuiyao moved a stool and read a great science book alone on the deck.


    Qiu Qianwei is not feeling well and needs to recover, so she is resting.


    Wang Haoran was bored in the cabin and came to the deck.


    Ji Shuiyao concentrated on looking at the book in her hand, but she didn''t realize that Wang Haoran was coming.


    "The moon on the sea is really beautiful." Wang Haoran sighed to himself.


    On the side, Ji Shuiyao, who was engrossed in the book, realized that someone was coming.


    She closed the book slightly, looked up at the bright moon above her head, and said:


    "There are dark parts and bright areas on the surface of the moon. The bright areas are highlands. The dark areas are low-lying areas such as plains or basins, which are called lunar land and lunar maria respectively.


    When early astronomers observed the moon, they thought that the dark areas were covered with sea water, so they called them "sea".


    The bright part is the mountains, where there are many mountains and mountains, and there are dotted craters everywhere, that is, impact craters, which are low-lying shapes with circular bulges.


    In addition to impact craters, there are also ordinary mountains on the moon. High mountains and deep valleys appear one after another, which is really unique. "


    She regretted slightly, "But it''s a pity that there is no astronomical telescope on board, so I can''t appreciate it intuitively."


    Seeing that the situation was a little romantic, Wang Haoran originally wanted to follow the topic of the moon and talk about poetry, poetry, and philosophy of life with Ji Shuiyao.


    However, after being popularized by Ji Shuiyao, all his interests were immediately disturbed.


    "Are you hungry, let''s get some barbecue?" Wang Haoran was going to get along with Ji Shuiyao in a different way.


    Now at sea, seafood is the most popular thing on the sea.


    Looking at the moon on the deck, blowing the sea breeze, eating barbecue, just thinking about this picture makes me feel leisurely and comfortable.


    "Eating is just for energy intake. Three meals a day are enough. I never take in excess energy," Ji Shuiyao said.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran felt a little depressed. After thinking about it, he could only say:


    "Can you lend me a book?"


    "sure."


    Upon hearing this, Ji Shuiyao happily took a book and handed it to Wang Haoran.


    Immediately, Ji Shuiyao entered the state of concentrating on reading and ignored Wang Haoran.


    Reading books together is the most harmonious way to get along with Ji Shuiyao.


    But it''s completely devoid of interaction and doesn''t help the relationship progress in the slightest.


    Wang Haoran read the book for a while, but felt so bored, so he looked at Ji Shuiyao.


    From the perspective of hard power such as appearance, figure and temperament, Ji Shuiyao really has nothing to criticize, but she really doesn''t dress up at all.


    Even very casual, not like a normal woman.


    For example, her thick black hair is so casually tied behind her head, it looks a bit messy.


    Although it doesn''t affect Ji Shuiyao''s appearance, can''t she comb her hair a little more?


    "Miss Ji, is there no comb in your cabin?" Wang Haoran was a bit obsessive-compulsive, and couldn''t bear it, so he asked.


    "Yes." Ji Shuiyao said.


    "Then why...why don''t you comb your hair?"


    "Is it weird not to comb your hair?" Ji Shuiyao asked back.


    "Isn''t... isn''t it strange?" Wang Haoran felt puzzled.


    "From the perspective of biological behavior in nature, females dress themselves up because of the tendency of ''courtship'', for example, peahens open their gorgeous feather fans, ducks comb their feathers with their beaks after watering, and insects will ''dance'' or Make a ''beautiful voice''." Ji Shuiyao has a serious expression:


    "And I don''t have this tendency to court, so I don''t deliberately dress myself up. What''s so strange about that?"


    "Humans are different from animals, right?" Wang Haoran retorted slightly.


    "In essence, there is no difference." Ji Shuiyao said seriously.


    "You read a book, I''m not feeling well, I''m going to rest." Wang Haoran found an excuse and ran away.


    When he came to look for Ji Shuiyao, he originally wanted to flirt with her, but after talking about it, he felt defeated by Ji Shuiyao.


    This Ji Shuiyao is just a "straight girl of steel", she can''t be moved at all.

 Chapter 205

    After the chat under the moon, Wang Haoran never had a private conversation with Ji Shuiyao again on the way home.


    Instead, spend this time on some scientific papers.


    In the next two days, Wang Haoran published nine more biochemical papers on Global Discovery.


    Nine papers appeared on the front page of the website one after another.


    On Lin Chen''s side, he was not behind at all.


    Ji Shuiyao and his colleagues are paying close attention to the papers on Global Discovery.


    In just two days, "Lin Xiaobao" and "Wei Xiaobao" each published ten amazing scientific papers.


    Because of these ten papers, the two of them directly became gods in their respective fields of science.


    The entire scientific community was shaken.


    Many high-level executives of scientific research institutes wanted to obtain specific information about the two authors who had published papers, and invited them to come to the institute to give scientific lectures.


    Ji Shuiyao''s research institute is no exception.


    However, judging from the strength of the research institute, Ji Shuiyao''s research institute is not particularly top-notch, and the lecture fee is not too high.


    Therefore, Ji Shuiyao didn''t have much hope.


    She devoted all her energy to the study of the blood of the giant tooth shark.


    However, one day after she devoted herself to research work, that is, on this day of Yan Kingdom''s Qixi Festival, "Lin Xiaobao" "Global Discovery" published a front-page article.


    As soon as this front-page article came out, the entire scientific community was so shocked that their eyeballs almost dropped.


    Because this front-page article is not about a scientific topic, but a testimonial, a testimonial of why the current achievement can be achieved.


    But this testimonial is also a confession in disguise.


    And the object of the confession is none other than Ji Shuiyao, the youngest female scientist in the world today.


    The most authoritative scientific website in the world, suddenly appeared a confession article, no matter how you look at it, there is something wrong with this style of painting.


    At first, everyone thought it was an error in the background of the website.


    But soon the Global Discovery website officially issued an announcement, indicating that this was not a misuse.


    This confession was indeed from "Lin Xiaobao".


    Because the recent scientific papers published by "Lin Xiaobao" also increased his status in the scientific world, many scientists have always recognized the level of "Lin Xiaobao" and dubbed him the title of top scientist in marine biology.


    Global Discovery officials made an exception for "Lin Xiaobao".


    Moreover, the content of Lin Xiaobao''s confession is particularly dramatic.


    Because the meaning of Lin Xiaobao''s speech can be summed up like this:


    "A fan fell in love with his idol, so he worked hard day and night to get close to his idol, but he accidentally surpassed her in the idol field.


    However, this fan actually doesn''t like marine biology. He is not happy at all with the scientific honors he has received. His only wish is to marry his idol as his wife.


    If this wish cannot be realized, maybe I will not be able to focus on marine biology in this life. "


    As soon as this exclamation came out, all the eyes of the scientific community were cast on Ji Shuiyao.


    Everyone wanted to know what Ji Shuiyao thought.


    At the place where Ji Shuiyao worked, colleagues were discussing this matter enthusiastically.


    "Deputy President Ji, who is that ''Lin Xiaobao''?" Someone asked curiously.


    "I want to know too," Ji Shuiyao said blankly.


    She is in a trance now.


    Because of the scientific papers published by Lin Xiaobao and Wei Xiaobao on Global Discovery, Ji Shuiyao became a fan immediately.


    She regards Lin Xiaobao as an idol, and is determined to match up with her idol.


    After seeing Lin Xiaobao''s speech, Ji Shuiyao was completely dumbfounded.


    The person who is regarded as an idol by him is actually his fan!


    This reversal is really amazing.


    Moreover, what made her even more at a loss was that her "idol" actually loved her deeply.


    It''s not that Ji Shuiyao hasn''t been accused of being confessed. In the past, when she faced those confessions, she didn''t have the slightest fluctuation in her heart, and she directly refused.


    She just wants to focus on science and doesn''t want other things to bother her.


    But now facing this confession, her heart is a little messed up.


    "Deputy Director Ji, do you agree to be his wife?" Someone asked Ji Shuiyao in a boisterous manner.


    Hearing this, Ji Shuiyao really wanted to say that he needed to get in touch with the other party to see what kind of person and age the other party was before he would consider this issue.


    But she had no face to say this, so she said very reservedly:


    "I just want to focus on scientific research and don''t want other things to bother me."


    "Everyone has said that if you can''t marry Vice President Ji, you won''t be interested in studying marine biology. For the sake of science, Vice President Ji, you should sacrifice yourself."


    "That''s right, if Vice President Ji refuses to agree, you will become a sinner in the scientific community."


    "Deputy President Ji, hurry up and contact the Global Discovery Official, and you should also issue a response statement, lest people get anxious and quit the scientific community directly."


    ¡­


    The people around you booed me every sentence.


    "Stop chattering, let me go to work." Ji Shuiyao blushed and said in embarrassment.


    Only then did the people around stop talking and returned to their posts.


    Ji Shuiyao suppressed the fluctuations in her heart and wanted to devote herself to work.


    But at this moment, Lin Chen suddenly called.


    "Sixth Sister, I saw news on the Internet that you were confessed to someone. What do you think, or else you will be that Lin Xiaobao''s wife?" Lin Chen asked happily.


    "You''re also fooling around." Ji Shuiyao said.


    "How can I make a fuss? I may have another brother-in-law soon, so of course I have the right to know." Lin Chen wanted to get out Ji Shuiyao''s inner thoughts in order to take the next step.


    "You think too much, your sixth sister, I don''t plan to get married," Ji Shuiyao responded verbally, but as soon as the words came out, she suddenly added, "At least until I''m 30 years old, I won''t get married."


    As soon as Lin Chen heard it, he immediately had a bottom line in his heart.


    Sixth Sister used to say to death that she would never get married in this life, but now she has changed her words, she is obviously moved a little bit.


    There are already signs, as long as you continue to perform in the field of science.


    It must be able to conquer the heart of Sixth Sister.


    Lin Chen ended the chat.


    He came to the computer, typed on the keyboard, coded the words, and prepared to write a higher-level scientific paper and send it to the global discovery website.


    Eight hours later, a higher-level scientific paper was born.


    The scientific papers he wrote before only took one or two hours, but that was enough to shock the scientific community.


    The level of writing that is now being refined is of course better.


    As long as it is posted on the global discovery website, it will definitely cause an unparalleled sensation.

 Chapter 206

    Once the paper is written, the next step is to publish it.


    However, Lin Chen clicked on the Global Discovery website, and before he had time to log in to his account, he was attracted by a scientific paper that occupied the front page of the website.


    The author of this article is "Wei Xiaobao".


    Facing this author, Lin Chen was quite resentful.


    Because if it weren''t for ''Wei Xiaobao'', his limelight would be even greater in the scientific community these days.


    After secretly complaining for a while, Lin Chen looked at the article on the front page of the website again.


    He agreed with the website side that his ''confession'' should be on the front page for at least three days.


    But now the website has backtracked and directly posted his ''confession'', and displayed a new scientific paper by ''Wei Xiaobao'' in its entirety.


    This made him very unhappy.


    With this emotion, Lin Chen scanned this scientific paper.


    He wants to see what tricks this ''Wei Xiaobao'' has come up with. It is worth the website''s breach of contract to drop his own confession article.


    Ten minutes later, the entire scientific paper was finished.


    The displeasure on Lin Chen''s face was gradually replaced by shock.


    Although he only exchanged for the template of a scientist with a marine biology orientation, what he gained from this template, as well as cognitions in other scientific fields, are just not so prominent.


    He can see the level of ''Wei Xiaobao'' this scientific paper.


    Strong, really strong.


    The level is definitely not lower than writing this new scientific paper by myself.


    Undoubtedly, the scientific community will be shocked again soon because of this scientific paper by ''Wei Xiaobao''.


    These days Lin Chen and ''Wei Xiaobao'' are getting serious. Now that ''Wei Xiaobao'' is about to show off again, he is naturally not to be outdone.


    He clicked on the login interface, ready to log in to the website to upload his newly written paper.


    Enter the account password and click Login.


    Prompt: The account or password is incorrect.


    Lin Chen thought he made a mistake and re-entered it. But still wrong.


    He was a little annoyed, and continued to operate, but after repeating this five or six times, he still couldn''t log in.


    boom.


    Lin Chen felt that his account had been stolen, so he hammered the keyboard with his little hand as a vent.


    He immediately entered the appeal interface of the website and used the identity information of his seventh sister, Qiu Qianwei, to apply for a password reset.


    After the application was sent out, there was a reply within ten minutes.


    The website does not have Qiu Qianwei''s identity entry information.


    In this regard, Lin Chen didn''t believe it at the time, and only thought that there was a problem with the operation of the customer service, so he didn''t find any relevant information.


    He continues to apply.


    But it was quickly dismissed.


    He did not give up and continued to apply.


    Still rejected.


    After repeating this several times, Lin Chen''s IP was blacklisted.


    He can''t even get into the website, so don''t mention contacting customer service.


    "What silly customer service, when I contact the senior management of your website, I will definitely fire you!" Lin Chen thought angrily.


    He is now a sweet potato in the scientific community, and the top executives of the global discovery website have given him face, otherwise, they would not have made an exception to let him make that speech.


    A customer service agent dared to be disrespectful to him, he simply didn''t know how to live or die!


    Angry, Lin Chen came to the Internet cafe at night, changed his IP, clicked on the website found in the world again, and planned to find another customer service to solve the problem.


    However, before he had time to operate, he was stunned by the announcement on the website.


    The content of the announcement is: ''Lin Xiaobao'' and ''Wei Xiaobao'' are the same person, and now, at the request of the author himself, all papers under the two pseudonyms have been merged under the pseudonym of ''Wei Xiaobao''.


    Lin Chen almost went crazy on the spot.


    It''s not as simple as having my password changed, but my account has been stolen, and the results have been claimed by others!


    ¡­


    [Ding, the host successfully transferred the achievements of the protagonist Lin Chen to his own name, prevented the protagonist Lin Chen from pretending to be a match, and obtained 1000 villain points, Lin Chen''s protagonist halo -50, and the host villain''s halo +50! ¡¿


    "What makes you so happy?"


    In the villa on the top of the mountain, Qiu Qianwei, who came out of the shower room, couldn''t help laughing and asking after seeing Wang Haoran''s expression.


    "Remembering that you are going to show me a dance soon, of course I am happy." Of course Wang Haoran would not tell the truth, and immediately flickered.


    "Do you want to watch me dance? Well then, I''ll go change some clothes," Qiu Qianwei wrapped around a bath towel and was about to look for clothes.


    "That''s it, it''s fine."


    "ah?"


    "Can''t you?"


    "Of course not, the little girl obeyed."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the research institute.


    Ji Shuiyao was in the laboratory, concentrating on her research work.


    "Vice President Ji! Vice President Ji!"


    A female scientific researcher broke into the laboratory screaming ghostly.


    "No noise is allowed in the laboratory. Are you here for the first day?" Ji Shuiyao was disturbed, so she couldn''t help scolding with a straight face.


    "Deputy President Ji, something serious has happened, look!"


    The female scientific researcher took out her mobile phone, opened the website of Global Discovery, and clicked on the website announcement.


    Ji Shuiyao looked at it suspiciously, and then revealed a look of shock, "Lin Xiaobao and Wei Xiaobao are the same person!"


    In recent days, the pseudonyms Lin Xiaobao and Wei Xiaobao published scientific papers on Global Discovery, which shocked the scientific community.


    However, the research directions of the two are different. Although the pseudonyms are similar, everyone did not reduce the two to the same thing, only thinking that they are two different people.


    However, now the official has merged the works under the two pseudonyms together, which is obviously a stone hammer. The two pseudonyms actually belong to the same person.


    It is not uncommon for scientists to study two fields of science at the same time, but it is rare that they can shine so brilliantly in both fields at the same time.


    This kind of person is a shining existence in history.


    In the future, it will definitely be recorded in the annals of science forever.


    People are really inferior to people.


    Ji Shuiyao thought that she was already considered a genius, but compared to ''Wei Xiaobao'', she really paled in comparison.


    Ji Shuiyao was stunned for a while, and some colleagues from the research institute came over.


    A new round of booing started again.


    This time, Ji Shuiyao did not stop everyone from discussing.


    Because she is still in shock.


    After an unknown period of time, an elegant old man in his 80s wearing glasses, with a red face and a cane, came to the laboratory excitedly.


    Respectful voices of "Hello, Dean" came from around.


    Only then did Ji Shuiyao regain her senses, and hurried over to help the elegant old man.


    "Teacher, please slow down," Ji Shuiyao reminded slightly, and then asked in doubt, "Why did the teacher come here suddenly?"


    The dean is getting old, and he doesn''t interfere much with the affairs of the institute. He won''t come to the institute if there is nothing particularly important.


    "Have you heard all about it?" The dean''s face was full of excitement.

 Chapter 207

    "I don''t think I can''t hear it." Ji Shuiyao glanced at the colleagues around her, and couldn''t help but smiled wryly.


    The dean said impatiently: "Since we all know, why don''t you give us a quick response?"


    "What''s the answer?"


    Ji Shuiyao had already thought about it, but out of her daughter''s reservedness, she still pretended to be ignorant on the surface.


    "What else can I respond to, of course it is a response to that confession!"


    Ji Shuiyao still maintained her reserve and said, "This happened so suddenly, I need time to slow down."


    "Why are you slowing down? If you are hesitating, you may be robbed by someone else." The dean poked the floor with his crutches, reprimanded:


    "That ''Wei Xiaobao'' is now a hot figure in the scientific world. Many foreign research institutes are staring at him, hoping that he can be included in their research institutes."


    "Once such a thing happens, it will be a huge loss to our Yan Country''s scientific community. Now that you have such a good opportunity, if you don''t hurry up and take down ''Wei Xiaobao'', what are you waiting for?"


    "Do you want to become a sinner in the Yan Kingdom''s scientific community?!"


    Ji Shuiyao really didn''t think much about it before, but after being woken up by the teacher, she immediately understood the seriousness of the matter.


    She immediately asked: "Teacher, I have already made a decision, but how should I contact the other party?"


    "I''ve already taken care of this for you." The dean gave Ji Shuiyao a small note, saying:


    "I got this from a friend who works on a global discovery website. This is the email address Neng Wei Xiaobao filled in when he entered his identity information."


    "Well," Ji Shuiyao blushed slightly, and took the small note with the mailbox number written on it.


    Immediately, she left the laboratory amidst everyone''s booing.


    She came to the lounge and turned on the computer, edited an email and sent it to ''Wei Xiaobao''.


    The content of the email means: I want to ask ''Wei Xiaobao'' to meet.


    The next time is to wait.


    During the waiting time, Ji Shuiyao took the book and read it, but every five minutes or so, he would open the mailbox to see if there was a reply.


    So absent-minded, Ji Shuiyao couldn''t even read the book.


    Ji Shuiyao didn''t read it at all, just sat in front of the computer and waited.


    I refreshed my mailbox repeatedly, and after about two hours, I finally got a reply.


    ''Wei Xiaobao'' agreed to meet, and the meeting place was in a coffee shop in Qingling.


    Ji Shuiyao was overjoyed, she was too excited to fall asleep throughout the night.


    the other side.


    After Wang Haoran replied to Ji Shuiyao''s message, he contacted the global discovery website.


    And wrote a statement, asking the website to issue it in the form of a website announcement tomorrow.


    The meaning of the statement is: ''Lin Xiaobao''''s previous confession was made by a person who stole his account, and has nothing to do with him.


    This routine belongs to Lin Chen, it is simply too low.


    Wang Haoran didn''t want to use it, so he naturally wanted to clear it up.


    ''Wei Xiaobao'' is now a very popular figure in the scientific world, and the Global Discovery website naturally agreed to this request without any doubt.


    ¡ª¡ª


    the next morning.


    In a coffee shop.


    Ji Shuiyao sat at a booth in the coffee shop and waited.


    Today, she has specially put on beautiful makeup and finely processed hair accessories. She is wearing a black chiffon dress, and she is intellectual and beautiful.


    In the coffee shop, from time to time, there will be men who can''t control themselves, and frequently cast appreciative glances.


    Some people who walked a little carelessly and only looked at the beauties without looking at the road directly bumped into the wall, causing some commotion.


    One can imagine how attractive Ji Shuiyao is.


    Ji Shuiyao had never tried this kind of dress before, and she didn''t have the thought to take care of it.


    Today''s outfit was matched by some female colleagues, and the makeup was done by a professional makeup artist.


    On the table in front of Ji Shuiyao, there was a glass with a bright rose in it.


    This was an agreement between Ji Shuiyao and the other party, using roses as a code to identify the two parties.


    At this moment, the agreed time is almost here.


    She was very uneasy.


    After what the dean said, Ji Shuiyao was put on the stage, and she couldn''t get off the stage at all.


    She must agree to "Wei Xiaobao"''s confession today.


    However, this is not particularly difficult for her to accept.


    After all, Ji Shuiyao regards the other party as an idol, and being together as an idol should be a more pleasant thing.


    However, she still has a hope that the other party will not be too old. If possible, it would be better if he looks better.


    Although she is indifferent to beauty and ugliness, from a genetic point of view, she still has to think about her offspring.


    "Miss Ji."


    Just as Ji Shuiyao was thinking wildly, a familiar voice came from beside her.


    She turned her head and saw the face of the speaker, she was slightly taken aback.


    "why you?"


    "Miss Ji is so beautiful today, I almost couldn''t recognize her," Wang Haoran smiled.


    Ji Shuiyao apologized: "I have something important to do today, and I really don''t have time to chat. I''ll treat you to coffee later, can you avoid it now?"


    She was afraid that "Wei Xiaobao" would come and see herself chatting with a man, and leave in a fit of anger, so she had no choice but to speak to Wang Haoran.


    "Let me... avoid it for a while?" Wang Haoran was a little surprised.


    Ji Shuiyao said: "I''m sorry, I really have something important..."


    "Has Miss Ji made an appointment?" Wang Haoran was not in a hurry, and deliberately teased this rigid and serious guy.


    "No, no," Ji Shuiyao didn''t have the face to tell the truth, so she lied.


    "So interested, come here for coffee alone?"


    "yes."


    "I remember that Ms. Ji seemed to say that females dress themselves up because they have a tendency to ''court''. Ms. Ji is so beautiful today, she must have dated someone, and she is of the opposite sex, am I right?"


    Hearing this, Ji Shuiyao felt that she had been ridiculed, which made her a little ashamed, so she refuted.


    "I, I''m a woman, a normal mature 21-year-old woman, it''s perfectly normal to have courtship tendencies, what''s wrong with that?"


    "It''s nothing wrong, very good." Hearing this, Wang Haoran couldn''t help laughing.


    With Ji Shuiyao as the heroine, it''s really not easy to say this.


    Ji Shuiyao asked again: "Then can we avoid it now?"


    "If I leave, who will date you?" With that said, Wang Haoran took out the rose from his pocket and put it in the glass on the table.


    "You...you..." Ji Shuiyao was too shocked to say a complete sentence.


    Wang Haoran was not in a hurry, sat down on the seat in front of Ji Shuiyao, and called the waiter to order a cup of coffee.


    After a long time, Ji Shuiyao recovered her speech ability, and said in disbelief, "How could it be you?!"

 Chapter 208

    "Why can''t it be me?" Wang Haoran asked back.


    "You answer some questions for me." Ji Shuiyao still didn''t believe it, so she wanted to verify it.


    "Excuse me."


    "What are algae?"


    "Algae can be divided into seawater algae and freshwater algae. Strictly speaking, they can be divided into eight categories: Cyanophyta, Chrysophyta, Diatoms, Dinophyta, Euglenophyta, Chlorophyta, and Rhodophyta. , and Phaeophyta." Wang Haoran said slowly.


    "These are nothing. If you study hard, it''s not strange to know these things." Ji Shuiyao thought for a while and asked a much more difficult question:


    "When did algae appear?"


    Wang Haoran replied in seconds: "About 400 to 500 million years ago, the earth was pure, thunder and lightning roared everywhere, storms galloped, and surf surged to the sky. There was no oxygen, no life, and it was dead and desolate.


    It took more than one billion years for such a scene in the world, and blue-green algae appeared on the earth only in the Archaic period about 3.5 billion years ago. There is chlorophyll in blue-green algae, which can carry out photosynthesis to produce oxygen.


    The birth of oxygen brought dawn and hope to the earth. Oxygen builds up in the atmosphere over time. Until the Sinian period between 1.8 billion and 600 million years ago, the earth became a world of algae. In addition to cyanobacteria, there were also green algae, brown algae, etc., and large algae appeared. "


    "You know quite a lot," Ji Shuiyao was surprised, and she was about to upgrade directly to the difficulty of Hell. "Answer me one more question. If you can answer it this time, I will trust you."


    After taking a sip of coffee, Wang Haoran said slowly, "Excuse me."


    Ji Shuiyao searched in her mind, and soon thought of a question, so she said:


    "In my current research project, there is an experiment on the degradation of polycyclic aromatic hydrocarbons by microorganisms. If it were you, how would you carry out this experiment?"


    For this experiment, Ji Shuiyao has no specific ideas yet.


    This question can be regarded as the existence of a touchstone, whether it is real skill or fake skill, one can tell by trying it.


    "The test bacteria can use the microorganisms of the genus Paleobacterium as the research object, and the name is Ochrobactrums P.BAP5." Wang Haoran began to speak unhurriedly:


    "The reagents involved in the experimental research on the degradation of polycyclic aromatic ember by marine microorganism OchrobactrumsP.BAP5 are: standard protein Marker; bovine serum albumin (5mg/mL); 0.01M phosphate buffer (PBS), 08gNaCl, 0.27gKH2PO4, 1.42gNa2HPO4, 0.2gKCl, add 800mL of distilled water to the buffer, adjust the pH to 7......


    Use a stirrer to stir for 30min, after stirring evenly, add 50mL of 86% (w/v) H**O4 and add water to make up to 100mL, then use double-layer filter paper to filter and wait for use. "


    "The instruments used in the experiment are: J**-6360LA black filament scanning electron microscope; solid phase microextraction device with handle and 85um extraction head..."


    "The specific method of the experiment is to observe the shape of the strain first. When observing the shape of the strain, streak the 2216E plate, purify the single bacteria, observe the shape of the colony, and perform Gram staining on the strain..."


    "First, observe the degradation efficiency of the strain BAP5 on a single polycyclic aromatic rot. The strain is stored in glycerol at low temperature, and then activated and expanded with 2216E medium. , Phe, pyr, Flu''s M**..."


    "..."


    A long speech, only halfway through, far from over, but just this half, already made Ji Shuiyao dumbfounded.


    [Ding, the host has successfully created the identity of a top scientist. ¡¿


    [Ding, the heroine Ji Shuiyao''s favorability with the host has increased by 20, and the current total favorability is 60 (love from heart)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, gets 1500 villain points, Lin Chen protagonist halo -75, host villain halo +75! ¡¿


    Before coming to see Ji Shuiyao, Wang Haoran spent another 1,500 villain points in exchange for a template of a scientist who specialized in marine biology in history, just to be on the safe side.


    If it weren''t for this, it would be impossible for him to be able to answer Ji Shuiyao''s questions about marine biology so fluently.


    Although it took 1,500 villain points, Ji Shuiyao''s favorability for her was also greatly increased because of the successful shaping of her status as a top scientist. It directly increased her 1,500 villain points and raised her favorability to 60.


    Wang Haoran immediately communicated with the system and used the charm halo on Ji Shuiyao.


    [Ding, the charm halo has been used successfully, the hostess Ji Shuiyao''s favorability with the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 70 (unswerving love)]


    [Ding, the host has greatly affected the direction of the plot, and gained 1700 villain points! ¡¿


    Another big harvest came to the account.


    On the opposite side, Ji Shuiyao was still in a state of shock and aphasia.


    Wang Haoran asked with a smile: "I''ve finished asking questions about marine biology, why don''t I ask someone who is about biochemistry?"


    After hearing the question, Ji Shuiyao finally recovered, "No, no need."


    "Since there is no problem, we should be able to have a good talk, right?" Wang Haoran spoke again.


    "Well," after Ji Shuiyao knew Wang Haoran''s other layer of identity, she was obviously much more cautious, and she didn''t dare to look him directly.


    However, she still mustered up her courage and asked Wang Haoran, "Are you serious about the confession on Global Discovery?"


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran subconsciously looked at the time, knowing that the website should be in place, so he pretended to be surprised.


    "Didn''t you follow the website announcement for Global Discovery?"


    "Website announcement?" Ji Shuiyao was a little dazed, and couldn''t help but use her mobile phone to open the website announcement found by Qiuquan to check it out.


    Ji Shuiyao took Wei Xiaobao''s explanation of the content of the previous "confession" statement into consideration.


    Ji Shuiyao was so embarrassed that she couldn''t contain herself, she just wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in and never come out again.


    In this feeling of shame, she still has some deep loss and regret.


    Ji Shuiyao held a trace of hope in her heart, and asked, "Since this is the case, why did you come out to meet me?"


    Wang Haoran explained: "I just don''t want others to use my identity to deceive you. This will not only harm you, but also damage my reputation."


    The fluke hope in Ji Shuiyao''s heart was directly shattered. She only felt tightness in her chest and some shortness of breath, so she said with difficulty:


    "thank you for your kindness."


    Wang Haoran took a sip of his coffee and responded with a smile: "This is what I should do."


    Ji Shuiyao tried to calm down the disappointment in her heart, and said: "The paper you published on Global Discovery is really amazing. On behalf of my research institute, I want to invite you to give an academic lecture. I wonder if it''s okay?"


    "I''m afraid it won''t work. I published a paper on Global Discovery purely on a whim, and I didn''t want to be famous," Wang Haoran refused, and then warned:


    "Also, I don''t want to be bothered by the rest of the scientific community, so I hope you keep this a secret."


    Ji Shuiyao couldn''t force it, so she nodded and agreed, "Naturally."


    But after giving such an attitude, she still couldn''t suppress the admiration in her heart, so she said again:


    "I want to ask you some academic questions, do you have time tomorrow?"

 Chapter 209

    Of course Wang Haoran would not agree easily, he turned his head and said suddenly: "I''m going to PJ Island for vacation tomorrow."


    PJ Island is a world-famous tropical sightseeing destination, and it is a good place for vacation and tourism.


    Hearing this, Ji Shuiyao hurriedly asked, "How long will you be there?"


    Wang Haoran shrugged and said, "I don''t know, it depends on your mood."


    After lowering her head and thinking for a few seconds, Ji Shuiyao looked up again, and said with a smile: "What a coincidence, I just want to study the marine ecological environment over there. How about we go together?"


    "This..." Wang Haoran''s face was full of hesitation.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t disturb your vacation, just take me with you, please?" Ji Shuiyao, who was rigid and serious, showed a rare coquettish look.


    "Okay then," Wang Haoran ''reluctantly'' agreed, secretly happy in his heart.


    When the two of them go on vacation abroad, there are too many opportunities to get along with each other.


    With such a good opportunity, if the raw rice is not ripe, then he will be a big villain in vain.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the same time, Chopin''s hometown BL.


    Bu Feiyan inspected the hotel where she stayed at the Glory Arts Festival, and finally found out who the ''scumbag'' was.


    She left the hotel and was about to return to Yan Country to find trouble with that scumbag.


    But on the way to the airport, she was careless and was taken to a mountain road in the suburbs by a taxi driver.


    A team of international assassins who had been in ambush immediately launched an attack on Bu Feiyan.


    The opponent had a large number of people, Bu Feiyan was defeated, and retreated while fighting, and hid in a cave.


    Next to the terrain of the cave, Bu Feiyan didn''t have any life-threatening situation for a while.


    But outside the cave, there are people guarding it.


    And inside the cave is a dead end, and there is no food and water.


    Faced with such a desperate situation, Bu Feiyan felt sad, but she didn''t give up. She planned to have a life-and-death battle with her opponent after taking a rest.


    Even if she dies, she will have to pull a few backs!


    outside the cave.


    "Hey, if we can kill the female judge who is the number one killer on the list of female killers, our poisonous scorpion killer group''s ranking on the list of killer groups may jump from fourth to third."


    "That female judge is so beautiful, wouldn''t it be too wasteful to kill her directly?"


    "The taste of the first female killer must be very delicious, I must taste it."


    "Everyone thinks, let''s line up, the captain will come first."


    ¡­


    A group of men stood guard at the entrance of the cave, with evil smiles on their faces, and started talking about it.


    However, the captain of the poisonous scorpion killer group did not participate in the discussion, but was looking at some photos.


    These photos are given by the employer.


    The photo shows two men who were killed. The two men were exactly the two who were dealt with by Bu Feiyan in the alley a few days ago.


    These two were the main leader and deputy leader of a gang. After the two died, the most prestigious members of the gang fought for the position of leader, so a dispute arose.


    After discussion, everyone unanimously decided that whoever can avenge the former leader first can take the position of the new leader.


    Several people who were fighting for the position started to investigate one after another, and found out that it was the first female killer, the female judge.


    After receiving the news, several people who were fighting for the position took action one after another.


    This poisonous scorpion killer group was hired by one of the people who spent 300 million yuan in the battle for the position, and the purpose was to kill Feiyan.


    Now, their task is about to be completed, and they are about to pocket 300 million yuan.


    However, the captain of this poisonous scorpion killer group is from Yan Kingdom, so he is very cautious.


    While guarding the prey, he picked up the information given by his employer and read it again.


    One of the photos, the wooden warehouse of the deceased, caught his attention.


    I saw that the body of the dilapidated wooden warehouse was deeply embedded by a fine tile.


    From the depth of the embedding, one can imagine how terrifying the force of the tiles is.


    The captain of the poisonous scorpion group has also practiced internal strength, and he is considered an expert.


    According to his estimation, the tiles should have been hit with a snap of the fingers, and to cause such destructive power, it would take at least 40 or even 50 years of internal strength.


    From the fight with the female judge just now, he can judge that the internal strength of the female judge is about 18 years.


    Obviously, the tile was definitely not made by the female judge.


    One of the deceased in the photo had a heart on the right side and had two wounds on his body, one on the left chest and one on the neck.


    With the skill of a female judge, there is absolutely no need to use two swords to deal with a person.


    Then things are obvious, when the first strike, this person should not have died.


    He took out his weapon and wanted to kill the female judge.


    However, the supreme master was present at the time and knocked out his weapon.


    Only then did the female judge have a chance to make a second cut.


    When the thought came to this point, a thick cloud of sorrow suddenly appeared on the face of the poisonous scorpion.


    In his opinion, the top expert who helped the female judge must have a very close relationship with the female judge, otherwise why would he happen to appear and save the female judge.


    The female judge is now the softie in the urn, it is not too difficult to kill her, at most she will lose some companions.


    But after killing her, it will inevitably attract the monstrous anger of that top expert.


    A super master with 50 years of skill can almost be described as a land superman, and ordinary hot weapons can''t deal with it.


    If he had known that there was such a master behind the female judge, he would never have come to wade into this muddy water.


    But fortunately, when fighting the female judge, neither side was injured, and there is still room for maneuver.


    "Captain, let''s go into the cave, take down the female judge, and then let the captain try it first!"


    Someone in the Killer Group got impatient with waiting, so he proposed.


    "Try Nima!" The captain slapped her across the face, making the little boy dizzy.


    The surrounding team members were a little confused about the situation for a while.


    "Female judge, what happened just now was all a misunderstanding, please don''t take it to heart, please come out and see," the captain said loudly towards the cave.


    "It''s a little trick, I''m trying to trick me too, don''t dream," Bu Feiyan''s angry and disdainful voice came from the cave.


    "We got the wrong target, and now we sincerely want to apologize to you," the captain said seriously.


    "Is it an apology? Then you quickly kowtow three times to my aunt."


    "Okay," the captain agreed directly, and said to the surrounding team members, "Kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistakes."


    The captain took the lead, and a dozen people knelt outside the cave, kowtowing together.


    Bu Feiyan hid in the dark place of the cave, so she could see some scenes outside the cave.


    After seeing this weird scene, he couldn''t help being stunned.

 Chapter 210

    "Female judge, we have kowtowed according to your wishes, and now our grievances are wiped out," the captain said loudly.


    Bu Feiyan was dubious, "Since this is the case, then get out of here."


    "good!"


    The captain responded, and led the team to disperse, but before leaving, he was still a little worried, so he said again:


    "Female judge, you have to keep your word and say you''ve written it off, but don''t let your master come to us to settle the score afterwards."


    After the words fell, the members of the poisonous scorpion group finally left.


    Bu Feiyan was a little dazed, and slowly walked out of the cave.


    "My master?"


    She has achieved this ability by herself, and there is no master at all.


    However, from the words of the team leader of the poisonous scorpion killer before he left, Bu Feiyan could tell that the other party was afraid of his "master", so he gave up dealing with him.


    Who is the "master" they think of?


    In a daze, Bu Feiyan picked up some abandoned photos on the ground of the cave.


    She immediately understood why the poisonous scorpion killers came to her.


    Turns out these guys were hired.


    And one of the photos of a broken weapon smashed by tiles also answered another of her doubts.


    It turned out that the master the other party thought was the senior who secretly rescued him in the alley that day.


    "Senior, you invisibly saved my life again..."


    Bu Feiyan was extremely grateful.


    She is a person who knows how to reciprocate.


    That senior saved her twice, and she wanted to repay her well.


    But what makes her regret is that she doesn''t know who that senior is.


    well.


    Sighing deeply, Bu Feiyan temporarily accepted her inner thoughts, and then rushed to the airport to return home immediately.


    After so many days of investigation, she had already found out who the ''scumbag'' who hurt Seventh Sister was. In order to get angry at Seventh Sister, she had already made up her mind to teach this scumbag a deep lesson.


    Let this scumbag obey Seventh Sister''s advice from now on, and treat Seventh Sister as the Empress Dowager!


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Captain, it looks like you''re about to succeed, why let the female judge go, that''s 300 million!"


    After the members of the poisonous scorpion group left, some people complained unwillingly.


    "Behind that female judge, there is a supreme expert guarding her. For the sake of the 300 million, there is no need to offend such a terrifying existence," the captain explained indifferently, and then showed some sinisterness on his face:


    "We''re not the only ones eyeing the female judge, let''s be more generous and let the Black Mamba guys."


    The Black Mamba is also an international killer team. The team ranks higher than the Scorpion, ranking third in the killer team list.


    Engaging in their profession, peers are enemies.


    If the Black Mamba is cold, their ranking will naturally go up.


    "The captain is far-sighted!"


    ¡­


    After hearing such an explanation, the team members all realized and praised it together.


    The reward of 300 million is quite high. Apart from the poisonous scorpion killer group, there are many other killer groups who are also very greedy.


    However, judging from the strength of the team, the other small killer groups would never be the opponent of the female judge, and they went to deliver food.


    Only the poisonous scorpion and the black mamba have the strength to deal with the female judge.


    Now that the poisonous scorpion has withdrawn, it will fall on the head of the black mamba.


    If the Black Mamba succeeds, it will definitely cause a huge scandal.


    A superman-like existence on land can easily wipe out the Black Mamba.


    ¡ª¡ª


    next morning.


    Bu Feiyan returned to Yan Country, and sneaked directly into the hilltop villa of her seventh sister, Qiu Qianwei.


    Although she has information about the scumbag, Qingling is so big, it will take time to find someone.


    Therefore, she planned to start directly from the seventh sister, Qiu Qianwei.


    She could tell that Seventh Sister was protecting that scumbag.


    Under the circumstances that Seventh Sister didn''t know that she was back, she might have had a heated fight with that scumbag.


    At this moment, it was just dawn, sneaked into the villa, and maybe caught that scumbag right away.


    Bu Feiyan has been to Qimei''s hilltop villa several times, and she is quite familiar with the environment here.


    On the sofa in the lobby of the villa, there were seven or eight sets of clothes of different styles, as well as various socks.


    These clothes, with less fabric, looked a bit vulgar, completely inconsistent with the dignified and elegant Seventh Sister''s usual dressing style.


    But this is Seventh Sister''s private villa, and these clothes can only belong to Seventh Sister.


    How did the dignified and elegant Seventh Sister become like this? So depraved!


    Bu Feiyan was a little angry, and looked around again.


    In addition to the sofa, there are also some scattered clothes on the ground.


    There are men''s and women''s.


    And the trajectory of these clothes leads to Qiu Qianwei''s bedroom.


    It seems that the scumbag is really there!


    Furious, Bu Feiyan broke into Seventh Sister''s bedroom. He glanced around, only to find that there was only one person.


    Qiu Qianwei found someone suddenly barged in, and her face turned pale with fright. After seeing the face of the visitor, she was slightly relieved, but she still couldn''t help complaining:


    "Fourth sister, you''re going to scare me to death..."


    Bu Feiyan looked at Seventh Sister scrutinizingly, and asked, "Where''s the scumbag?"


    Hearing the voice of questioning, Qiu Qianwei secretly rejoiced that someone left early, if she was later, she would definitely bump into Fourth Sister.


    Qiu Qianwei muttered: "Fourth Sister, you are still entangled in this matter. I have already told you that it was all a misunderstanding. Why do you still want to trouble him?" Umbrella.


    Bu Feiyan''s face turned red, and she said in amazement: "Seventh Sister, I think you are really fascinated by people, you are developing too fast, right?!"


    After Qiu Qianwei cleaned up, she threw all the things into the trash can, and said as a matter of course: "It''s a natural thing to have feelings to a certain extent. Sixth sister, if you have someone you like in the future, you will understand me."


    Bu Feiyan snorted, and retorted: "Even if I have someone I like, I will definitely respect each other and keep a distance, and I won''t be as depraved like you!"


    Qiu Qianwei rubbed Honghong''s knee, and said indifferently: "Fourth sister, I am very happy now, so don''t worry about me."


    Bu Feiyan insisted: "I think you are suffering at all!"


    "Fourth sister, you don''t understand at all..."


    "Hmph, is there anything in this world that I don''t understand? Anyway, I''m doing it for your own good. I have to take care of this matter. I''ll help you educate him to be a model boyfriend."


    Seeing that Qimei couldn''t make sense, Bu Feiyan gave up the idea of ??continuing to persuade, and then walked out of the bedroom to check the surveillance in the villa.


    Soon, she saw a handsome man on the surveillance at the gate of the villa.


    Bu Feiyan took out the photos obtained from foreign hotels and compared them, and immediately confirmed that this was the ''scumbag''.


    From the time point of view, this scumbag left the villa ten minutes before she arrived.


    We almost ran into each other.


    Bu Feiyan felt sorry for a moment, but the emotion was only fleeting.


    Finding this scumbag is only a matter of time.

 Chapter 211

    Bu Feiyan carefully checked the scene of Wang Haoran leaving the villa, looking for clues.


    In the picture, Wang Haoran dropped something and then picked it up, which caught her attention.


    The thing that fell was a paper item.


    Bu Feiyan immediately zoomed in on the camera, and soon discovered that the paper item was an airline ticket.


    The monitoring pixels are extremely high. When the camera is zoomed in, it is possible to clearly see the time on the ticket, as well as the start and end points.


    PJ Island is a resort for couples, this Wang Haoran went there for vacation, but didn''t take Qimei with him, so he must have brought other women there? !


    Why is this unreasonable!


    Bu Feiyan was so angry that she left the hilltop villa and rushed to PJ Island immediately.


    She had already made up her mind that Wang Haoran must be cut off. As for the bad woman who went on vacation with Wang Haoran, she couldn''t let it go, she just tied it up on a telephone pole to show the public!


    ¡ª¡ª


    PJ Island is located in the tropics, with lush vegetation, lush greenery, beaches and bays all over the place, and it looks like a green pearl on the sea from a bird''s eye view. It is one of the world''s famous tourist attractions.


    The island is rich in rubber, coconut, cashew nuts and pineapples. And there are shrimp farms and artificial pearl farms.


    There are many water sports here, including swimming, diving, water skiing, canoeing, windsurfing and many other rich water and underwater sports.


    It''s the peak tourist season, and there are a lot of tourists, young and old, but most of them are couples.


    On the beach, you can easily see men and women taking wedding photos.


    After Wang Haoran and Ji Shuiyao arrived, the latter was a little airsick and rested for a while.


    It wasn''t until the afternoon that Ji Shuiyao fully recovered.


    Ji Shuiyao said apologetically, "I''m sorry to cause you trouble."


    Wang Haoran shook his head indifferently, "It''s okay, I''m here for vacation anyway, and I''m not in a hurry." Looking through the window, looking at the sunny weather and beautiful tropical scenery outside, he was eager to try, and said:


    "I''m going out to have fun, are you staying in the hotel to read, or..."


    Ji Shuiyao replied immediately: "Let''s go together."


    "I''m going to change clothes," Wang Haoran left for a while after saying that. When I came back, I put on sunglasses, beach shorts and a vest.


    Ji Shuiyao was still wearing the dress she had when she came here, but she was carrying a collector for collecting liquid and solid specimens.


    Wang Haoran was stunned, did she really come to study the ecological environment here?


    After regaining his senses, Wang Haoran still asked, "Aren''t you going to change your clothes?"


    Ji Shuiyao was at a loss, "What clothes should I change?"


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help but said, "Going out to play in the water, of course it''s time to change into a swimsuit."


    "Ah?" Ji Shuiyao was stunned, her face flushed a bit, and then she said, "I''m not used to it, so let''s do it."


    Wang Haoran didn''t force it either, "That''s up to you."


    When he came to the hotel lobby, Wang Haoran took out his mobile phone and opened the guide to look at it. He picked a scenic spot and said to Ji Shuiyao:


    "How about going boating in Crescent Bay?"


    "Yes, okay." Ji Shuiyao nodded.


    A sightseeing car for scenic spots passed by the entrance of the hotel. Wang Haoran and Ji Shuiyao got on the car and headed towards their destination.


    But at this time, an uninvited guest visited the hotel where the two had stayed.


    "I''m from the LB Investigation Bureau of Country M, and I''m tracking an international criminal. Have you seen this person?" Bu Feiyan took out a fake certificate, forged an identity, and asked the woman at the hotel reception desk in fluent foreign languages. stand up.


    As an international killer, she is proficient in many languages, and there is no language barrier at all.


    The woman at the front desk carefully looked at the certificate, but found nothing wrong with it, immediately believed in Bu Feiyan''s identity, and said honestly:


    "See... see, he just went out with a beautiful woman."


    The combination of Wang Haoran and Ji Shuiyao''s handsome man and beautiful woman is particularly eye-catching, so when Bu Feiyan gave Wang Haoran''s photo, he immediately identified it.


    "Where did you go?" Bu Feiyan asked.


    The woman at the front desk replied: "Just now I heard them say that they are going to go boating in Crescent Bay."


    Bu Feiyan nodded, and said with a slightly serious face: "Thank you very much for your cooperation. If you catch the criminal, you will definitely be rewarded."


    The woman at the front desk nodded blankly.


    Bu Feiyan walked out of the hotel and waited for a few minutes before boarding a sightseeing bus.


    "The target boarded the No. 18 sightseeing car."


    Near the hotel entrance, a man pretending to be a tourist whispered into the headset clipped to his collar.


    On the man''s arm, there is a miniature black mamba tattoo.


    ¡ª¡ª


    A sightseeing car arrived at the Crescent Bay scenic spot.


    The karst terrain on both sides of the strait shows the uncanny workmanship of nature, which is a wonder.


    In the water, small boats can be seen wandering.


    The boat is full of couples of men and women, playing or laughing, and even some bold and intimate interactions between couples.


    Ji Shuiyao just glanced at it, and felt flushed and dry.


    Wang Haoran glanced at Ji Shuiyao''s expression, smiled secretly, went to the scenic spot and rented a boat.


    Immediately, the two boarded the boat and merged into the picturesque scenery.


    Wang Haoran didn''t deliberately slide the oars, he lay on the bow deck, basking in the sun, and let the boat float.


    Ji Shuiyao originally came here with collection tools, but after being in this magnificent scenery, she couldn''t help but relax and let go of the usual complicated movements to experience this rare leisure and comfort.


    "Plop."


    There was a sound of falling water.


    Ji Shuiyao, who was at the stern of the boat, heard the voice from the front of the boat, and immediately ran over to have a look.


    Wang Haoran at the bow had disappeared, and there were circles of ripples scattered around the water beside the bow.


    Obviously, it was Wang Haoran who fell into the water.


    But Ji Shuiyao didn''t panic, because she had seen Wang Haoran''s diving skills last time, even if she accidentally fell into the water, it wouldn''t be a big problem.


    But out of concern, she still yelled into the water a few times: "Wang Haoran?"


    The ripples gradually calmed down, and the water surface quickly returned to calm without any movement.


    Ji Shuiyao suddenly became worried, took off her shoes, jumped from the bow of the boat, and plunged into the water.


    After a minute or two, Ji Shuiyao dragged the unconscious Wang Haoran out of the water, and dragged Wang Haoran onto the boat with all his might.


    Ji Shuiyao was exhausted, and thanks to her good water skills, otherwise, she would have been unable to drag her up.


    After rescuing him, she didn''t care about taking a rest, and hurriedly pushed Wang Haoran, and called in his ear:


    "Wake up?! Wake up, don''t scare me!"


    Wang Haoran remained motionless.


    Seeing this, Ji Shuiyao became even more anxious, and immediately took emergency measures, artificial respiration.


    She learned these first aid measures from books and has never used them before. They are very awkward, but the steps are still standard.


    But after some operations, Wang Haoran still didn''t wake up.


    Ji Shuiyao was so anxious that she burst into tears, but there was nothing she could do except to continue the first aid measures.


    However, just as she leaned over and lowered her head again, she felt that her neck was being held, and she couldn''t stand up straight for a while.

 Chapter 212

    Ji Shuiyao''s eyes widened, she was surprised for a moment, and soon came to her senses.


    I was cheated!


    Out of reserve, she subconsciously wanted to stretch out her hand to push the person in front of her away, but when she did this, she found that she couldn''t use any strength. Instead, he inadvertently hooked the neck of the person in front of him and immersed himself in it.


    I don''t know how long it took before Ji Shuiyao was able to escape.


    She breathed desperately for a long time, which calmed down her beating heart, and then looked at Wang Haoran in embarrassment.


    Just about to say something.


    Wang Haoran took the lead and said solemnly: "The continuation of life is an instinct deeply embedded in the genes of every creature. When immortality is impossible, most creatures will choose to mate to leave offspring. , as a means of perpetuating itself.


    In order to make their offspring better, human males cannot control themselves when facing outstanding females, because this is an instinct engraved in genes.


    I lied to you just now, I''m sorry, but I can''t help it, because I can''t control myself. "


    As a scientist, Ji Shuiyao knows very well that the influence of fragments engraved in genes on people cannot be controlled rationally.


    She nodded approvingly, and said to Wang Haoran: "No...it''s okay, it''s not your fault!"


    [Ding, Ji Shuiyao, the heroine of the host routine, succeeded, and gained 600 villain points, Lin Chen''s protagonist halo -30, and the host villain''s halo +30! ¡¿


    This really works...


    After receiving the system prompt, Wang Haoran was secretly amazed.


    Because of Ji Shuiyao''s special personality and occupation, just now Wang Haoran was basking in the sun at the bow of the boat, and suddenly had a whim, so he carried out this operation with an attitude of trying.


    I really didn''t expect that it would really work for Ji Shuiyao.


    Of course, the prerequisite for this to work is that Ji Shuiyao''s current favorability for him is 70.


    But if it was lower, Ji Shuiyao would kick him off the boat.


    Wang Haoran strikes while the iron is hot, intending to carry out a deeper routine, so he said to Ji Shuiyao: "There is a small island over there, which looks beautiful, should you go there and have a look?"


    There are some small boats coming and going here, which is very inconvenient. Of course, we have to change places.


    Ji Shuiyao didn''t think too much, just nodded and said: "Well, it looks pretty, let''s go and have a look."


    Wang Haoran tried his best to slide the oars, making the boat quickly approach the small island not far away.


    Because of his eagerness, Wang Haoran didn''t notice at all that there was a motor boat moving towards him.


    After a while, the boat came to the island.


    Wang Haoran tied the boat, and then boarded the island with Ji Shuiyao.


    The island is lush, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, and the scenery is pleasant.


    Wang Haoran and Ji Shuiyao turned around for a while, then suddenly covered their stomachs and frowned.


    Seeing this, Ji Shuiyao immediately asked with concern: "What''s the matter, is your stomach uncomfortable?"


    Wang Haoran nodded, and said: "It''s a little bit, you stand here and wait for me for a while, I''ll go to the convenience side, and I''ll be right back."


    Ji Shuiyao reminded, "Then you go, but don''t go to the dense jungle, be careful of snakes."


    Wang Haoran didn''t take it seriously, and immediately said: "Don''t worry, nothing will happen."


    After all, he went straight into the dense jungle.


    "Oh, why don''t you listen?"


    Ji Shuiyao was in a hurry and wanted to dissuade her, but Wang Haoran walked too fast, and soon walked into the dense jungle.


    It''s not easy for her to catch up, for fear of bumping into something she shouldn''t see, so she can only stay in place and worry.


    At this time, a fast boat also quietly approached the island and stopped near a small boat.


    Bu Feiyan landed on the island, and looked at the number 7 on the boat docked next to it.


    She immediately determined that the target she was looking for was on the small island.


    Because when she was renting a boat just now, she had already inquired about Wang Haoran, and knew that Wang Haoran had rented a No. 7 boat with a woman.


    Now that the boat is here, the people must be on the small island.


    Bu Feiyan followed the new footprints on the road and searched on the small island.


    And not long after she left the shore, another boat approached.


    Eight people got off the boat. Everyone has a black mamba tattooed on their arms, holding a long-range cold weapon in their hands.


    It''s not that they are too poor to get hot weapons, but that the control of this tourist area is too strict and they can''t bring those things in.


    However, the lethality of long-range cold weapons is also not weak, far enough.


    "The target has landed on the island, everyone is in position and strives to succeed with one blow."


    These eight people were well-trained, and the leader fell behind. The figures of the people quickly merged into the jungle of the island, and quietly began to move towards other parts of the island.


    the other side.


    Bu Feiyan followed the footprints to search, and soon saw the back of a woman.


    This small island is not big, besides her boat, there is the No. 7 boat on the shore of the island.


    Needless to say, this must be the bad woman.


    It''s just the back of this woman, why is it so familiar?


    In doubt, the woman opened her eyes and looked around, and her face soon appeared in Bu Feiyan''s field of vision.


    "Sixth sister?!"


    Bu Feiyan was startled, and instead of hiding, she walked out directly.


    "Fourth Sister? Why are you here?" Ji Shuiyao was surprised and pleasantly surprised.


    Bu Feiyan said seriously: "I should be asking you, why are you with Seventh Sister''s boyfriend?"


    Ji Shuiyao looked astonished, "Seventh Sister''s boyfriend?" She was taken aback for a while, and then realized, "You mean Wang Haoran?"


    Bu Feiyan nodded, "That''s right, that''s the name, just him."


    Ji Shuiyao was a bit apprehensive, and said blankly, "I really didn''t know he was Seventh Sister''s boyfriend..."


    Bu Feiyan said: "Sixth Sister, now that you know, how are you going to face Seventh Sister?"


    Ji Shuiyao explained: "I have nothing to do with him, it''s not that kind of relationship, it''s because I want to ask him some scientific questions, that''s why I''m here on vacation with him."


    Bu Feiyan couldn''t believe it, "Are you serious?"


    Ji Shuiyao said: "Fourth sister, am I going to lie to you?"


    Bu Feiyan curled her lips and questioned: "Sixth sister, I know you pretty well. Ask yourself, is it true that you are on vacation with someone just to ask him questions?"


    Hearing this, Ji Shuiyao looked away, feeling a little guilty, and said: "Fourth Sister, don''t tell Seventh Sister about this, I''m afraid of hurting sisters'' feelings."


    Bu Feiyan said angrily: "Seventh Sister is simple and easy to be deceived, that''s fine, you have read so many books, how can you be so easy to be deceived? What''s so good about that scumbag?!"


    Ji Shuiyao argued, "He is a very knowledgeable and rare genius scientist in the world, not a scumbag."


    Bu Feiyan was very disdainful, "So what if you are knowledgeable, you are not just a frail scholar, a real man should practice martial arts. Zhao Keman Hu Ying, Wu Hook is frosty and snowy, the silver saddle shines on the white horse, rustling like a shooting star, Kill a person in ten steps, never stay behind for a thousand miles..."


    Ji Shuiyao hurriedly interrupted: "Fourth Sister, you have recited this poem of the knight-errant at least a thousand times in front of me, and I can recite it backwards, so don''t recite it." road:


    "Fourth Sister, don''t tell Seventh Sister about this!"

 Chapter 213

    "I won''t talk too much, you can handle it yourself." Bu Feiyan didn''t bother to worry about this matter, and then she showed an angry face, and asked again:


    "Where did that Wang Haoran go?"


    This scumbag, with his seventh younger sister, probably dares to take advantage of his sixth younger sister, he is simply tired of work! He must be snapped, lest he harm others.


    "Why is this woman making trouble again..."


    Wang Haoran, who was hiding in the jungle, couldn''t help complaining secretly when he saw Bu Feiyan suddenly appearing.


    It was the same with Qiu Qianwei last time, and it was the same with Ji Shuiyao this time.


    Originally, he wanted to take the opportunity of going conveniently, and lied that he was bitten by a snake and was about to die. Before he died, he had a wish that Ji Shuiyao would agree to...


    According to Ji Shuiyao''s reaction to the falling into the water incident, most of them can be figured out.


    But at this step, Fei Yan suddenly appeared, directly messing up the matter.


    "what can we do about it?"


    Wang Haoran thought about it.


    sieve......


    There was the faint sound of something moving in the grass.


    "It won''t be a large beast, right?"


    Wang Haoran was slightly startled, and immediately turned on the perspective.


    Seeing Bu Feiyan''s unfriendly expression, Ji Shuiyao asked vigilantly, "Fourth Sister, what are you looking for with Wang Haoran?"


    Bu Feiyan said: "Don''t worry about it, just tell me that he is..."


    While speaking, Bu Feiyan, who had a keen hearing, immediately noticed the abnormal noise.


    She jumped forward suddenly.


    Shhhhhhh...


    Bu Feiyan hugged Ji Shuiyao and rolled on the ground, and some sharp arrows were deeply embedded in the ground where the two had just stood.


    "Killer!"


    Because of being ambushed last time, Bu Feiyan''s nerves were more sensitive, and after seeing this scene, she immediately turned pale with shock.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    But before she could think about it, some arrows flew from the surrounding jungle.


    Bu Feiyan hugged her sixth younger sister and continued to hide.


    One of the arrows passed close to the black hair on top of her head, almost killing her.


    A round of arrows came, and the surrounding jungle stopped for a short second or two.


    Obviously, the opponent was loading arrows.


    And in this extremely short period of time, Bu Feiyan also quickly thought about the possibility of his own escape.


    And that result, is zero.


    These killers obviously came prepared, and Bu Feiyan asked herself that even if she faced it alone, she might not be able to escape from death, and now, she also brought a sixth younger sister who had no force value at all.


    Abandoning Sixth Sister and running away alone is absolutely impossible for her.


    Instead of protecting Liumei, there is only one dead end.


    However, Bu Feiyan still held a trace of luck, so she said profoundly:


    "Everyone is coming for me, why bother to hurt irrelevant people, I am willing to stand still, otherwise I will be cornered, I think I will at least pull some people as a backup!"


    The sound fell, and there were no arrows flying again in the surrounding jungle.


    The people hiding in the jungle also came out slowly.


    Ji Shuiyao''s face turned pale with fright, "Fourth Sister..."


    Bu Feiyan said: "Sixth sister, don''t be afraid, I won''t let you have trouble." After finishing speaking, she tore off a piece of clothes and covered Ji Shuiyao''s eyes.


    As a killer, she knew how ruthless these colleagues were, but if Liu Mei hadn''t seen their appearance, there might still be a small possibility of survival.


    Although this possibility is very small, she has no choice now.


    Eight killers came out from all directions, holding bows and crossbows and facing Bu Feiyan.


    When it was almost ten steps away, stop quickly.


    These people are the eight core killers of the Black Mamba Killer Group. In a one-on-one situation, they ask themselves that they are not opponents of the female judge.


    Although there are many people at the moment, they are still very cautious.


    Because within a distance of ten steps, the female judge, who is the number one killer, has the possibility to kill eight of them instantly.


    Seeing these people being so cautious, Bu Feiyan couldn''t help feeling sorry.


    Immediately, Bu Feiyan pulled Ji Shuiyao''s body to face her in one direction, then pushed her lightly, and said, "Sixth sister, you go straight forward, after walking twenty steps, tear off the cloth on your face, but Don''t look back, get on the Clippers and leave immediately!"


    Ji Shuiyao said with difficulty: "Fourth sister, I don''t..."


    Bu Feiyan interrupted her, "Do you think I will die with peace?!"


    Hearing this, Ji Shuiyao struggled a bit, but finally made a decision to do what the Fourth Sister wanted.


    Ji Shuiyao moved slowly, but when passing by a black mamba killer, he held an arrow against his neck.


    "do not move."


    Ji Shuiyao froze, not daring to move at all.


    Bu Feiyan said angrily: "You don''t believe what you say!"


    She originally planned to die, but she still wanted to win a chance for Ji Shuiyao, but in the end it was nothing but extravagant hope.


    The leader of the killer showed a stern smile like a poisonous snake, "The first thing about a killer is that you can give up everything in order to kill the target. We are colleagues. Don''t you think it''s funny to trust us?"


    After speaking to Bu Feiyan, the person in charge immediately issued an order, "Don''t keep alive..."


    The word "mouth" was still uttered, and the voice stopped suddenly, and there was a leaf between his eyebrows. Half of the leaves are embedded between the eyebrows.


    The tall and strong body of the leader fell directly to the ground.


    Picking leaves kills!


    Bu Feiyan was stunned.


    The same practice of internal strength, she knew in her heart how difficult it was to achieve such a step.


    And the remaining seven killers who saw this scene couldn''t help but panic, looking around, trying to find the hidden enemy.


    However, before they could react, several leaves flew towards them.


    The seven killers fell like reaping wheat.


    In less than three breaths, all eight killers were killed.


    Hearing the strange movement around her, Ji Shuiyao also took off the cloth covering her eyes, and scanned the surrounding scene.


    She screamed in fright, thinking it was Bu Feiyan who did it.


    Running to Bu Feiyan''s side, she was both surprised and delighted and said, "Fourth sister, you are too powerful!"


    "If I had this ability, I wouldn''t have run around with you in my arms just now," Bu Feiyan said ashamedly, and then looked around with intense fanatical admiration on her face.


    The kung fu of picking leaves and killing people is close to the skill of the senior who saved him before. Could it be the same person?


    Recently, she has been thinking about finding that senior, but there is no news.


    At this time, when his life was in crisis, this senior appeared again.


    The joy in Bu Feiyan''s heart can be imagined.

 Chapter 214

    Just when Bu Feiyan was holding this strong anticipation and excitement, Wang Haoran walked out of the jungle slowly.


    Bu Feiyan lost her voice in shock, "Scumbag, why is it you?!"


    Wang Haoran jokingly said: "What a scumbag, I saved you twice anyway, you are really not big or small, didn''t you call me senior last time?"


    After Bu Feiyan heard this, she also fully confirmed that Wang Haoran was the senior who saved her. After a while, she couldn''t help but said: "Actually, to be precise, he saved me three times."


    After all, she couldn''t help but look at Wang Haoran carefully.


    She originally thought that the senior who saved her was an old man, but she was a young man who was younger than herself, and that appearance was too good-looking...


    [Ding, the host has revealed his status as a top expert, and the heroine Bu Feiyan''s favorability with the host has increased by 50, and the current total favorability is 50 (love from heart)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, gets 1800 villain points, Lin Chen protagonist halo -90, host villain halo +90! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran was a little startled when he received the notification message from the system, but he quickly took it for granted.


    It is indeed an exaggeration to add 50 favorability all at once, but if it is really counted, it is accumulated.


    First of all, this Bu Feiyan is not like Ji Shuiyao, who ignores the beauty and charm.


    With Wang Haoran''s own conditions, he can give in to Fei Yan to generate 20 favorability points.


    That day in the alley, Wang Haoran accidentally saved Bu Feiyan once.


    Here today, I saved her again.


    Another time, Wang Haoran was not very clear, but since Bu Feiyan said it three times, it was three times.


    Heroes save the beauty three times, and each time counts as 10 favorability.


    All of these add up to exactly 50.


    After Bu Feiyan found out that Wang Haoran was the senior she wanted to meet, her attitude became much more respectful.


    As for the matter of standing up for Seventh Sister, it was directly thrown to the back of my mind. Firstly, she is not an ungrateful person, and secondly, the most important point - she can''t beat her!


    She looked at Wang Haoran and asked softly: "Senior, how did you cultivate, can you teach me?"


    Wang Haoran said sternly: "I will not accept disciples."


    He had no intention of teaching, nor could he.


    Hearing Wang Haoran say that, Bu Feiyan was a little disappointed, but she still didn''t want to miss such an opportunity, so she said: "I don''t dare to expect to be a teacher, I just ask for your advice, just throw it away!"


    Seeing how persistent she was, Wang Haoran could only say: "Give me the dagger you tied to your thigh."


    Bu Feiyan was startled, she was wearing loose trousers, this senior actually knew that she was hiding a dagger!


    She couldn''t help but said: "Senior, you are too powerful, but how do you know that I hide the dagger here?"


    While speaking, she also took out the short sword tied to her thigh.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran ignored the question and kept silent.


    He couldn''t say that he saw it through perspective, could he?


    After receiving the dagger from Bu Feiyan, Wang Haoran made a simple movement of pulling out the dagger and putting it back into the scabbard again.


    Immediately, Wang Haoran threw the dagger back to Bu Feiyan, and asked inscrutablely: "Got it?"


    Bu Feiyan was startled, and shook her head in shame, "I don''t understand."


    Wang Haoran sighed, "I don''t understand this, your aptitude is too bad, you should try to understand it yourself."


    Bu Feiyan nodded solemnly, "Yes!"


    Wang Haoran secretly smiled, but remained calm on the surface.


    Not to mention that Bu Feiyan didn''t understand, he himself didn''t understand, he was just fooling around.


    On the side, Ji Shuiyao, who survived the catastrophe, slowly walked over.


    She looked at Wang Haoran and asked with a complicated expression: "You and Seventh Sister are really..."


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran couldn''t help but give Bu Feiyan a sneaky look.


    Bu Feiyan said everything about herself and Qiu Qianwei in one go, and now that Ji Shuiyao has a grudge, it is not that simple if she wants to continue to trick her.


    Unless, wait for the favorability to increase a bit.


    Facing Ji Shuiyao''s gaze, Wang Haoran could only nod and reply: "Yes, I''m with your seventh sister."


    [Ding, the host made the heroine Ji Shuiyao feel jealous, and got 400 villain points! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host made the heroine Bu Feiyan feel jealous, and got 200 villain points! ¡¿


    Ji Shuiyao had a taste in her heart, but she still showed some smiles on the surface, "Seventh Sister is dignified and elegant, and so gentle, she really matches you well, I wish you all the best."


    Bu Feiyan didn''t speak, but in her heart she was envious of her seventh sister, Qiu Qianwei.


    At the same time, she finally understood why Seventh Sister, who was so good, was so devoted to Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran looked at the belching killers around him, "This is not a place to stay for a long time, let''s go quickly."


    Because of this turmoil, Wang Haoran saw that Ji Shuiyao couldn''t make the routine for the time being, so he took Ji Shuiyao back to China the next day.


    Bu Feiyan stayed behind to clean up the mess.


    In addition to the eight core killers of the Black Mamba here, there are some ordinary members left.


    These little people need her to deal with them.


    ¡ª¡ª


    For a while after returning, Ji Shuiyao did not take the initiative to contact Wang Haoran, and there was not much movement from Lin Chen.


    During this period, Wang Haoran approached Ji Shuiyao, but Ji Shuiyao refused to come out to meet him, as if he was deliberately avoiding it.


    Seeing this, Wang Haoran didn''t force it, and took advantage of this time to take a good rest.


    Before I knew it, it was almost time for Qingling University to start.


    Some students from all over the world also rushed to the school one after another.


    Wang Haoran is from the local area, so naturally it doesn''t need to be so early, so he came to the school directly on the last day of registration.


    Near the school gate, there is a reception for new students.


    Most of the reception desks are seniors and seniors.


    Wang Haoran came to the registration office for freshmen to register, and these seniors surrounded him like wolves and tigers.


    After clicking, the seniors sent Wang Haoran to the freshman dormitory all the way, and then they went back with some reluctance.


    Although Wang Haoran intends to live off-campus, but this needs to submit an application, and it will not be able to do it for a while.


    When I first entered school, I could only live in the dormitory temporarily.


    The bedroom is a standard quadruple room.


    When Wang Haoran came to the dormitory, there were already three people living in it.


    These three people are all rich second generations.


    One is Liu Hua, whose family is in the catering industry, with assets of about 5 billion.


    One is Lu Ming, whose family owns a super chain supermarket with assets of about 3.5 billion.


    One is Pang Zhihang, whose family is engaged in aquatic products trading business, with assets of about 1 billion.


    Because of the superior family conditions, these three people are very arrogant and domineering. At first glance, it is a villain soy sauce template who has been slapped in the face.


    Wang Haoran''s villain aura has now reached 3696.


    Such a high villain aura, in addition to the luck value bonus, can make other little villains easily admired.


    Therefore, the three unanimously elected Wang Haoran as the boss. The other three were ranked second, third, and fourth according to their family assets.


    In the dormitory, there is harmony, talking and drinking.


    Wang Haoran didn''t mind associating with these three people either.


    Because of the mocking faces of these three people, if they go out to prostitute, they are likely to attract the protagonist.


    Wang Haoran''s current strength is already considered very strong, and he no longer needs to be as afraid as before, he can deal with multiple protagonists at the same time.

 Chapter 215

    After drinking a beer, the four of them became acquainted, and their conversation gradually relaxed.


    Liu Hua scrolled through the news on the campus forum, and said happily: "There are too many beauties among our freshmen this year. Look, there are three girls among the freshmen who have been rated as campus beauties!"


    Lu Ming and Wei Zhihang came over one after another.


    In the campus forum, someone with good intentions counted the beauties among the freshmen, and downloaded the photos of these beauties and posted them on the forum.


    The students who browsed the forum scored, and the average score was as high as 92 points or more, which was considered a school belle.


    But this year is different from usual, because the quality of beauties is too high for this year''s freshmen.


    Among them, three freshmen beauties had overscored, with an average of more than 95 points.


    Liu Hua said obsessively: "This girl named Qin Yunhan looks good, I''ll vote for it!" After speaking, he started to operate on his mobile phone, and directly scored a hundred points after voting.


    Lu Mingdao: "I think this Xu Muyan looks better!"


    Wei Zhihang said: "This talented and beautiful man named Mu Zhaozhao, look at his figure, my god..." While speaking, the saliva dripped out inadvertently.


    The three had their own preferences and voted one after another. Then they looked at Wang Haoran and asked:


    "Boss, who do you prefer, pick one to chase?!"


    Listening to the discussion of the three, Wang Haoran didn''t find it strange.


    Qin Yunhan, Xu Muyan, and Mu Zhaozhao were originally school belle heroine templates, and he didn''t find it strange that they would cause these turmoil.


    Wang Haoran took a sip of beer and said directly: "I want all three of these."


    Zhang Hua, Lu Ming, and Wei Zhihang were a little stunned, and immediately gave Wang Haoran a thumbs up, "Boss!"


    "Sister, is there any school belle?"


    The three campus beauties who appeared among the freshmen were all within Wang Haoran''s expectation. What he was more concerned about was whether there were female protagonists among the sophomores, juniors, and seniors.


    "I heard that there is one for the sophomore and one for the junior, and it is even worse for the senior. There is none," said Liu Hua, who came the earliest and received the most news.


    "Are there only two school beauties among the seniors?" Wang Haoran was slightly disappointed.


    The middle school I attended before had three school beauties. This university is also weak, not counting the freshmen, but there are only two? !


    Liu Hua suddenly smiled slyly and said: "Boss, it''s too easy for you to chase the school girl, why don''t you challenge the difficult one."


    Wang Haoran was puzzled, "What do you mean?"


    Liu Hua said: "I have already inquired about it. Our university has three goddess-level professors who are very beautiful. If we can catch up with a goddess-level professor, it will be really cool!"


    Wang Haoran made a little effort, sat up straight, and asked: "Do you know any specific news about her? Tell me quickly."


    Liu Hua spattered and said: "Professor Liu Yue from our finance department is only 22 years old. I was lucky enough to see him once the other day. He is so beautiful. He is more attractive than the school belle in the freshman class, and he is also a dependable person." A rich woman who can earn tens of billions of dollars by herself!"


    Lu Ming asked, "Did you take a picture?"


    Wei Zhihang also urged, "Yes, where are the photos? Hurry up and take a look."


    Liu Huadao: "At that time, I was so busy looking at it that I forgot to take pictures, but we are from the Department of Finance. I think we will be able to meet Professor Liu Yue as soon as the class starts."


    "Super genius in the finance department, Liu Yue," Wang Haoran secretly wrote down the name. Judging from Liu Yue''s configuration, it''s probably one of the heroines among the goddess sisters, but I don''t know where she is ranked.


    Wang Haoran continued to ask: "You just said three goddess professors, so how about two more?"


    Liu Hua replied: "The other two are newcomers to our university. One of them is from the music department. He is an internationally renowned pianist. Not long ago, he won a special international award. His name is Qiu Qianwei. You should Have you heard it?"


    Lu Ming excitedly said: "You must have heard of this, I saw her on the news a while ago, she is as beautiful as a fairy."


    Wei Zhihang also said: "I''ve heard it too. It is said that she was scumbag by a scumbag. I really envy that scumbag."


    The three sighed one after another, and then looked at Wang Haoran, "Boss, have you heard of it?"


    Wang Haoran nodded, thinking, not only heard about it, but also slept with it.


    But of course he wouldn''t be so stupid to say such a thing.


    It is not surprising to Wang Haoran that Qiu Qianwei suddenly went to Qingling University to become a professor.


    Because Qiu Qianwei mentioned some time ago that she wanted to have more opportunities to meet him.


    At that time, Wang Haoran didn''t ask carefully. It turned out that Qiu Qianwei had made this plan and went directly to Qingling University to become a professor.


    Thankfully she figured it out.


    Liu Hua continued to introduce: "The other is from the Department of Marine Biology, known as the youngest scientist in the world..."


    "Ji Shuiyao?" Before Liu Hua finished speaking, Wang Haoran couldn''t help interjecting.


    Liu Hua was surprised and said, "Boss, you know?"


    Wang Haoran was surprised, and couldn''t help but smile immediately.


    Since returning from the trip, Ji Shuiyao has deliberately avoided it, but she still couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have gone to Qingling to become a university professor.


    Five school beauties and three goddess professors add up to eight heroines.


    Currently, Lin Chen is the known protagonist in the university. In addition to him, it is estimated that there are other protagonists.


    So many protagonists and heroines.


    It seems that this college life should be quite interesting.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The military training of Ching Ling University is different from most other colleges and universities.


    Most colleges and universities have military training when they enter school, but Qingling University has military training in the first semester of their sophomore year.


    When the freshman registration is over, the freshmen are assigned to their respective classes.


    In the finance department, Wang Haoran''s class is currently electing class cadres.


    In the class, Wang Haoran saw several familiar faces, one was Mu Zhaozhao and the other was Wen Jing.


    When they filled out their volunteers, they all filled in the Department of Finance, and now they happen to be in the same class.


    In addition to these two people, there is another familiar face.


    That is the child prodigy protagonist Lin Chen.


    Under the call of the head teacher, the new class is holding a class meeting.


    At the class meeting, it is mainly for the students in the class to introduce themselves and get to know each other.


    Eight-year-old Lin Chen was shocked when he took the stage.


    Lin Chen''s small mouth almost turned up to the sky.


    Seeing this, Wang Haoran can naturally guess that this guy has collected a lot of points.


    Soon, it was Wang Haoran''s turn to take the stage.


    The outstanding appearance and explosive charm also won the favor of many girls in the class and won a lot of applause.


    This limelight is not much worse than Lin Chen.


    It''s just a little different, Lin Chen''s approval has reward points.


    What Wang Haoran got was the glances secretly sent by many girls.


    After the self-introduction process is completed, it immediately enters the process of selecting class cadres.


    With his high popularity, Wang Haoran was elected as the squad leader.

 Chapter 216

    After finishing some chores before the start of school, Wang Haoran soon ushered in the first class of the finance department.


    The one who came to the class was the goddess professor of the finance department, Liu Yue.


    And the time of this first class is somewhat unusual, because it is at nine o''clock in the evening, and the location is in the computer room.


    At this point, students from other departments have already dismissed get out of class.


    However, everyone has heard of Liu Yue''s name more or less, so they are all looking forward to it.


    When the class was about to start, all the classes in the finance department that Wang Haoran was in came to the designated computer room.


    However, everyone was talking and fighting, and the computer room was full of chaos.


    Da da......


    Outside the computer room, there was a rhythmic sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground, and it was getting closer.


    Soon, Liu Yue, who was like a fairy, walked into the computer room.


    Regarding the commotion around, Liu Yue didn''t say anything, but just checked the time.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen moved over happily, "Fifth Sister!"


    Su Rong''s Liu Yue showed a smile on his face, and then quickly restrained himself, "Now I am your teacher, hurry back to your seat and sit down."


    "Okay, Professor Liu." Lin Chen returned to his seat obediently, and sat up quietly, looking like a child who couldn''t be more obedient.


    Liu Yue sat down on the podium in the computer room, looking down at the watch on her wrist.


    Under the podium, Wang Haoran has been paying attention to Liu Yue.


    He heard the conversation between Lin Chen and Liu Yue just now.


    As one of the heroines in the sisters of the Goddess Stream, Liu Yue''s appearance, figure and temperament are all top-notch, and she is a proper goddess.


    And he can become a professor of the finance department at a young age, and earn tens of billions of net worth, he can definitely be regarded as a super financial genius.


    After Liu Yue arrived in the computer room, everyone''s noise stopped for a while, and some people returned to their seats, but there were still some crazy students who continued to fight.


    Not long after, Liu Yue looked away from the watch, and asked in a gentle voice: "It''s time for class, have you played enough?"


    When the students who were fighting heard it, they immediately returned to their seats and sat down.


    Liu Yue continued to speak: "Tsing Ling University is an institution of higher learning, and the teaching level of our Finance Department ranks among the top three among all universities in the country. You can come to the Finance Department, which proves that you are excellent!"


    Hearing this, many students couldn''t help applauding, because Liu Yue''s praise applauded, and they also applauded themselves.


    Wang Haoran followed Daliu and applauded perfunctorily, but inadvertently caught sight of Lin Chen next to him embracing his hands, showing some playful smiles.


    Taking Lin Chen''s tiny expression into his eyes, Wang Haoran suddenly felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong for a while, and just subconsciously looked at Liu Yue.


    Liu Yue changed the subject and continued: "However, to a certain extent, you are also useless!" Her tone gradually became sharper:


    "When I was your age, I already got a Ph.D. in Finance and earned the first pot of gold in my life, 100 million."


    "As for your classmate named Lin Chen, he is only eight years old, and he can study with you in the same class. Do you feel ashamed at the age of eighteen?"


    There was no sound in the classroom.


    Liu Yue continued: "Stop talking, it seems that you still have a sense of shame, it''s not that you are completely hopeless." After a pause, she continued:


    "The Department of Finance is no different than other departments, because it will be very risky for you to work in finance after graduation. You may become famous and rich, or you may lose everything by accident. When I go to school, give me a 1000% correct attitude."


    "In the future, when the class time is approaching, I need to see that you are sitting upright, instead of being noisy, making the classroom look like a vegetable market. This time, I will not care about your first offense, and there will be next time." Once, all credits will be deducted."


    After the words fell, Liu Yue suddenly stopped talking.


    There was no sound below, because everyone was stunned.


    Liu Yue said again: "Is it because I can''t speak clearly, or you are too old to hear clearly, so you don''t respond at all?"


    "Yes, Professor Liu!" Lin Chen took the lead and said.


    Afterwards, the other students responded quickly.


    "Very good, class starts now," Liu Yue said, "Turn on the computers in front of you, and register an account on the securities software on the login interface."


    Being so intimidated by Liu Yue, everyone became more honest and got busy.


    After the account was registered, Liu Yue operated on the main computer in the computer room. After a while, the students received 5000M gold in their accounts.


    Everyone couldn''t react for a while.


    Liu Yue took out a large volume of materials she brought, and asked, "Who is the monitor? Come here."


    Wang Haoran got up and came to Liu Yue, "Hello, Professor Liu."


    Hearing the sound, Liu Yue sized up Wang Haoran a few more times, her eyes slightly startled.


    Obviously, she was distracted by Wang Haoran''s charm.


    But it was only a few seconds, Liu Yue came to his senses and handed out the information in his hand, "Everyone has a copy, send it on."


    Wang Haoran nodded, and distributed the thick materials to the students.


    "This is the first class I give you, the practical stock trading class. Now each of you has 5000M gold in your account, and the information in your hands is all carefully sorted out by me.


    According to these materials, you go to choose stocks. The time limit is one hour. If the profit is more than 6%, it is considered qualified, and if the profit is 1% to 6%, stand up next time in my class.


    Hearing Liu Yue''s words, some students couldn''t help asking: "Professor Liu, what about the loss?"


    Liu Yue smiled slightly, "I have sorted out and analyzed so much information for you. If you can still lose money, then I can only say that it is recommended to change the department. The finance department is not suitable for you. Oh, no, other departments should not be suitable either. , because the mentally retarded cannot read anything.¡±


    The students in the audience looked at me and I looked at you, and were stunned for a moment.


    "This Liu Yue has a super poisonous tongue, he is really merciless in hurting people..." During the short conversation, Wang Haoran also had a superficial understanding of Liu Yue''s character.


    Seeing the reactions of most of the students, Liu Yue added, "Don''t worry, the profits are yours, and the losses are mine."


    Hearing this, everyone felt at ease, but they were still very apprehensive, for fear of losing money.


    Thinking about it this way, most people quickly took the information and read it.


    Of course, there are also some people who just put the information aside without looking at it, and wait leisurely for the M-share market to open.


    For example, the confident Lin Chen.


    Because of the time difference, the M-share market will not open until 9:30 p.m. here.


    And now there are still twenty minutes before nine thirty in the evening.


    During these twenty minutes, Lin Chen didn''t need to do anything, just wait quietly.


    Another person who doesn''t read the materials is Wang Haoran.


    He directly communicated with the system and went shopping happily in the system mall.

 Chapter 217

    Wang Haoran searched in the system mall for a while, and soon found what he wanted.


    [24-hour stock market prediction ability, worth 5,000 villain points]


    As the name suggests, with this skill, you can know the stock market fluctuations within 24 hours in advance.


    When a stock will rise, how much it will rise, when it will fall, and how much it will fall, you can know in advance.


    Wang Haoran currently has plenty of villain points, as many as 22,000.


    He immediately spent 5,000 villain points in exchange for the 24-hour stock market prediction ability.


    As long as the mind moves, the stock market information within 24 hours will come to mind.


    With this skill, even Liu Yue, a financial genius, can''t match in terms of stock trading.


    After all, Liu Yue relied on her professional ability to analyze it. Although her analysis ability is very strong, it cannot be 100% accurate.


    But Wang Haoran is different, he gets the result directly and can guarantee a 100% winning rate.


    After exchanging this skill, Wang Haoran looked at Lin Chen inadvertently.


    Lin Chen also has a stock trading skill, although not as good as his predictive ability, but his is not bad, and should be comparable to Liu Yue.


    This guy pretends to be strong, and if he makes a lot of money in stocks, he will be stunned by the eyes of other students.


    When Lin Chen introduced himself, he pretended invisible, and this Wang Haoran couldn''t stop him.


    But to prevent him from speculating in stocks to make money, this is still completely achievable.


    When reading the materials, Liu Yue allowed the students to communicate with each other.


    Not far away, Mu Zhaozhao and Wen Jing were sitting together, exchanging views on each other.


    Seeing this, Wang Haoran also walked to Lin Chen''s side.


    "Little friend Lin Chen, let''s share our views too?"


    Lin Chen hurriedly said: "Big brother, I don''t have any opinions, I can''t communicate, you should communicate with others."


    Since he met Wang Hao, all kinds of pretending are not going well.


    First, the magic show failed, then the concert was unable to go on stage, then the super diving suit was stolen, and then the thesis results were stolen...


    Now that Lin Chen saw that Wang Haoran just wanted to hide, how could he dare to say anything more to Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran did not give up, and continued: "We are all classmates, why don''t we communicate more?"


    Seeing this, Lin Chen directly raised his hand and said to Liu Yue on the podium: "Professor Liu!"


    When Liu Yue heard her younger brother calling her, she naturally walked over immediately.


    Lin Chen immediately complained, "Professor Liu, I don''t want to exchange opinions with him, he insists on forcing me."


    Liu Yue looked at Wang Haoran and said, "Student Wang, Lin Chen doesn''t want to exchange ideas with you, why don''t you go find other classmates?"


    Because of the initial 20 favorability points brought by the charm point, Liu Yue''s attitude is still very friendly, and her tone is very gentle.


    Wang Haoran could only say: "Excuse me, I''ll go find other students right away."


    After finishing speaking, he walked towards Mu Zhaozhao and Wen Jing.


    Seeing this, Liu Yue also returned to the podium.


    Wang Haoran came to Mu Zhaozhao''s side and said, "Can you do me a little favor later?"


    Mu Zhaozhao rolled his big black eyes a few times, and said, "You can help me, what benefits do I have?"


    "Is there any benefit?"


    "Why do you want to whore for nothing?"


    Wang Haoran had no choice but to say: "Then what benefits do you want?"


    Mu Zhaozhao tapped his cheek with his index finger, looked at the ceiling, and acted as if thinking. After a few seconds, his eyes lit up, and he immediately said, "Bring me supper tonight!"


    "good."


    "Tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    Wang Haoran approached Mu Zhaozhao and whispered something in her ear.


    After listening, Mu Zhaozhao said with a serious face on his baby face: "Leave it to me, I promise to complete the task!"


    After discussing, Wang Haoran returned to his seat.


    However, before leaving, he secretly grabbed Wen Jing''s leg under the table.


    This Wen Jing didn''t talk much, she was afraid of causing trouble to Wang Haoran, so she seldom took the initiative to talk to Wang Haoran in front of people.


    While Wang Haoran and Mu Zhaozhao were talking, Wen Jing kept looking at Wang Haoran tenderly, almost becoming a husband-wife stone.


    Wang Haoran saw it out of the corner of his eye, so he interacted with her secretly.


    Wen Jing''s heart was as sweet as eating honey, and she was extremely satisfied.


    Mu Zhaozhao saw her laugh foolishly, and looked at her curiously.


    Wen Jing was vague, saying that she suddenly thought of a funny joke, so she laughed.


    Hearing this, Mu Zhaozhao didn''t ask any more questions, but instead looked at Wen Jing a few more times.


    Time passed quietly, and soon reached half past nine in the evening.


    Liu Yue''s voice also reached everyone''s ears, "The time limit is one hour, and everyone can start to operate. If you don''t understand the operation of buying and selling stocks, you can ask me about these, and don''t ask other questions."


    Hearing the voice, most of the students were nervous, and immediately operated the computer to open the real-time fluctuation interface of the M-share stock market, and stared at it with wide eyes.


    Unlike Yanguo''s side, the M-share side has a T+0 trading rule.


    In layman''s terms, the stocks bought on the same day can be sold on the same day.


    With unlimited transactions, the room for maneuver is much larger.


    When Wang Haoran thought about it, the fluctuations of various stocks within 24 hours appeared in his mind.


    He knows all about the rise and fall of each stock and the range of the rise and fall within 24 hours.


    Wang Haoran immediately started to operate. It was 21:32. In the next three minutes, a company named "Sky Chi Technology" had the largest increase, reaching a full 3%.


    He directly buys the full amount of stud, and when the price does not rise, he directly sells all of it.


    Therefore, 5000 becomes 5150.


    Wang Haoran searched for the stocks with the most fluctuations in recent minutes, and soon set his sights on a stock called "Gohkl" with a 4% increase.


    5150 to continue stud.


    A few minutes later, 5150 became 5336.


    Wang Haoran continued to repeat such operations, and the amount continued to increase.


    the other side.


    Lin Chen was not idle either, he was operating in front of the computer for a while.


    And at this moment, Mu Zhaozhao suddenly walked over.


    Her baby face was full of smiles, "Student Lin Chen, hello."


    Lin Chen was originally focused on the stock market, but after hearing this sweet voice, he turned his head to look, and a beautiful baby face came into view immediately.


    He is a time traveler, his actual age is already in his twenties, he is an otaku, he likes watching anime very much.


    Mu Zhaozhao''s baby face and foul body fit Lin Chen''s liking very well.


    Therefore, when Lin Chen saw Mu Zhaozhao greeted him in such a friendly way, he couldn''t help being elated.


    Lin Chen smiled and asked, "Beauty sister, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Zhaozhao said, "You''re not a child prodigy, so I just want to ask you about buying stocks."


    Lin Chen became proud, "Beauty sister, you are asking the right person!" He pointed to a stock displayed on his computer screen:


    "See, this stock will reach its peak in one minute, and I can get the most profit as long as I sell at the peak."


    Mu Zhaozhao said pleasantly, "Wow, it''s amazing, let me see how you do it."


    Lin Chen smiled, "Look at it."


    One minute is up soon, Lin Chen is engrossed, and he is about to sell the stock immediately.


    Because the peak of this stock''s rise has been reached, and it will soon show a cliff-like decline. If you don''t sell it at this time, you will suffer a lot.


    But before he had time to sell the stocks, the computer screen suddenly went black.


    Lin Chen was dumbfounded.


    On the side, Mu Zhaozhao was surprised: "Oh, I''m sorry, I accidentally kicked off your power cord."

 Chapter 218

    At the critical moment, the computer shuts down!


    Seeing the pitch-black screen, Lin Chen almost spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    He immediately leaned over, plugged the kicked-off power cord back in, and then quickly pressed the power button of the computer.


    While waiting for the boot, Lin Chen couldn''t help looking at Mu Zhaozhao.


    With a cute baby face, Mu Zhaozhao said softly, "Student Lin Chen, I didn''t do it on purpose, you won''t blame me, will you?"


    "No...it''s okay, you were careless." Lin Chen was a little angry at first, but of course he couldn''t bear to blame such a cute girl.


    After about forty seconds, the computer finally turned on.


    Lin Chen quickly double-clicked the securities software, quickly logged into his account, and checked the fluctuation of the stock he was selling.


    After seeing that the volatility had shown a cliff-like decline, Lin Chen was extremely depressed, but he still quickly chose to sell all the stocks in his hand.


    But waiting for shares to sell takes time.


    Now this stock has suddenly fallen off a cliff, and no one would choose to buy it directly.


    Lin Chen looked at the computer screen, feeling extremely disappointed.


    All he can do now is wait.


    [Ding, the host is manipulating behind the scenes, destroying the protagonist Lin Chen''s chance to pretend, and gaining 600 villain points, Lin Chen''s protagonist halo -30, the host villain''s halo +30]


    After receiving the prompt message from the system, Wang Haoran secretly smiled, but he did not stop operating the computer in his hand.


    In just twenty minutes, 5000 has become 5890.


    This data does not seem to make much money, but in terms of the income ratio, it is very explosive. In about 20 minutes, it has reached 17.8% income!


    Wang Haoran played steadily and continued to buy and sell.


    The time passed quietly, and it was ten twenty-five in the evening.


    At this moment, Liu Yue on the podium also reminded, "There are still five minutes, and the practical course will end."


    During these 55 minutes, Liu Yue also used his own account to operate stocks.


    The initial operating funds in her account are 50 million M gold.


    After 55 minutes of buying and selling operations, 50 million has become 58.25 million, and the yield has reached 16.5%.


    The 8.25 million is M gold. If converted into domestic currency, it is about 53.2 million!


    In just 55 minutes, he directly earned 53.2 million.


    In the last five minutes, Liu Yue did not operate her own account, but walked down from the podium, walked through the aisle in the computer room, and looked at the students'' results.


    But the hour wasn''t over yet, she just looked around and didn''t comment.


    But when he passed by Wang Haoran and saw the picture on his computer screen, he became astonished and stopped in his tracks.


    Wang Haoran''s account has changed from the initial 5000 to 8270, and the rate of return has reached 65.4%!


    In more than fifty minutes, such a terrifying rate of return was actually achieved.


    Although Liu Yue is young, only 22 years old, she has been playing stocks for 12 years.


    In an hour or so of her financial career, the highest one-shot yield was 88.6 percent.


    And in the practical classes of the students she taught, the one who used to be the highest was only 32.2%, which is considered to be the most talented among her students.


    Wang Haoran''s rate of return has fully doubled.


    Liu Yue nodded approvingly, "Not bad, what''s your name?"


    Wang Haoran turned his head to look at her, and replied like a good student: "Professor Liu, my name is Wang Haoran."


    Liu Yue nodded, deeply memorizing the name.


    Because the time was coming, Wang Haoran responded quickly, and quickly started to operate again, preparing to buy a stock with full stud, but just when he was about to click the button to confirm the purchase.


    Liu Yue suddenly said: "The stock of this energy car has risen too much, and it has reached the highest point. If you chase the high and buy with all your positions like this, you may suffer a large loss."


    Wang Haoran did not press the purchase confirmation immediately, but replied: "Professor Liu, I think this check still has room to rise, and I want to buy it."


    Liu Yue became serious, "I have observed this stock, and I can tell you with certainty that this stock is a bubble stock, and it may collapse at any time, and you will lose all your money."


    Wang Haoran insisted: "Professor Liu, I also see that this stock is a pile of bubble stocks, but I think it is a little closer to a collapse. If you buy it now and sell it at the right time, you will definitely make a lot of money. .¡±


    Liu Yue frowned immediately, "Do you think that your professional ability is better than mine? I already told you that this stock cannot be bought. Why do you still insist on this?"


    Wang Haoran''s attitude did not change, "I really think I can buy it!"


    Liu Yue frowned when she heard this, and said angrily, "You may have some talent in finance, but you are too stubborn to listen to opinions. If you make a lot of money, you may lose everything overnight, which is a big taboo in our business!"


    Facing Liu Yue''s question, Wang Haoran did not respond, because he saw the predictive data displayed in his mind, and found that he could not continue to ink, so he directly clicked the purchase confirmation button.


    8270 full position buy.


    Seeing Wang Haoran''s operation, Liu Yue''s pretty face instantly turned livid, "It''s really rotten wood!"


    She turned around and walked away angrily.


    Because the more she looked at Wang Haoran, the more angry she felt in her heart.


    Compared with talent, Liu Yue actually prefers obedient students.


    Because only obedient students can listen to their own teachings and learn their own skills.


    Liu Yue asked herself, among the students she had taught, even if she got 20% of her true biography, it would be enough to make a fortune in the stock market.


    [Ding, the heroine Liu Yue''s favorability with the host has dropped by 20, and the current total favorability is 0 (like a stranger)]


    Hearing the prompt message from the system, Wang Haoran was stunned.


    He did not know how many times he had received the news that the heroine''s favorability had increased. It seems that this is the first time that the heroine''s favorability has declined.


    Liu Yue returned to the podium angrily, and said to the students in an extremely serious voice: "It''s time, keep your hands off the keyboard and mouse, and stop all operations!"


    Because of Liu Yue''s arrogance, he established enough majesty in the hearts of the students.


    When the students heard this, they all followed Liu Yue''s words.


    Among them, including Wang Haoran, because this stock will continue to rise in the next twenty minutes, there is no need to sell it immediately.

 Chapter 219

    Liu Yue''s computer is the main computer in the computer room, and the operation on the main computer can call up the screens on the students'' computers.


    She turned on the multimedia and let the main computer''s screen be projected onto the multimedia projector.


    The students also raised their heads and looked at the picture projected by the projector on the white curtain in front of the classroom.


    Start with machine number one.


    The student sitting on the No. 1 machine is Liu Hua.


    The initial capital of 5,000 in Liu Hua''s account has become about 4,500, with a loss rate of about 10%.


    Liu Yue glanced at it, and spit out cold and sharp words from her ruddy mouth: "One with cerebral palsy, the identification is complete."


    Liu Hua''s face turned black, and he was so ashamed that he couldn''t bear it.


    The rest of the students didn''t laugh either, because they were in a hurry during the first operation, and most of them were not very optimistic.


    The atmosphere in the computer room also became very tense.


    After Liu Hua, there are other students.


    Liu Yue projected the results of the students on the white screen through the projector one by one.


    Many subsequent students were not as bad as Liu Hua, but basically the loss rate was between -1% and -3.


    Liu Yue''s expression became more and more ugly.


    Soon we arrived at Mu Zhaozhao.


    Mu Zhaozhao''s data is not bad, with a profit rate of 6%, just reaching an excellent level.


    Wen Jing was next.


    Wen Jing''s data is better, reaching 7.1%.


    Liu Yue''s face looked much better, she called and praised them, and continued to check the other students''.


    After Mu Zhaozhao and Wen Jing, there is no such kind of negative profit rate, but there is no profit rate exceeding 6%.


    Liu Yue felt a little disappointed, and didn''t cheer up until she was about to look at Lin Chen''s data.


    She still knows something about her younger brother.


    In the first two months, Lin Chen made 300 million with 1 million.


    In her opinion, Lin Chen''s data must be the best, the only question is how good it is.


    With great anticipation, Lin Chen''s data was soon displayed¡ªthe profit rate was -26%!


    Liu Hua''s -5% data is already extremely poor.


    Liu Yue recalled the past practice classes, the worst was only 18.3%.


    Lin Chen''s profit rate of -26% can be regarded as breaking the record for the worst practice class.


    After seeing this data, Liu Yue was very disappointed, and immediately criticized: "Compared to cerebral palsy, being too arrogant and confident is even more undesirable. I hope Lin Chen will remember this lesson."


    Hearing this, the other students around also looked at Lin Chen without embarrassment.


    That''s it?


    That''s it?


    Is this the level of the legendary child prodigy? !


    Glancing at the gazes around him, Lin Chen felt very aggrieved.


    Because Mu Zhaozhao''s kick directly kicked his stock off the cliff.


    Afterwards, Lin Chen put the stock up for sale, and he didn''t sell until the end of the one-hour practical class.


    After huge losses, combined with the time of no operation, this caused such poor data.


    Lin Chen wanted to argue, but Mu Zhaozhao, who had been watching from a distance, looked at him charmingly, and immediately took his words back.


    Such a beautiful sister, how could I have the heart to blame her?


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen also remained silent, thinking that he made a mistake.


    After Lin Chen, a dozen more students passed by.


    Not long after, it was Wang Haoran''s turn.


    However, Liu Yue did not immediately project Wang Haoran''s data on the white screen, but said first:


    "It''s good for people to have confidence in themselves, but they also have self-knowledge. You must know how to listen to other people''s opinions. Don''t be blindly arrogant. You must always maintain a humble learning heart. I hope everyone will remember it."


    She said this, although she didn''t name who it was.


    But when it was his turn to look at Wang Haoran''s data, he specifically said it.


    After the other students heard it, they all looked at Wang Haoran.


    Obviously, Professor Liu Yue was referring to Wang Haoran.


    After saying those words, Liu Yue waited for the students to understand for a while, and then cast Wang Haoran''s practice class results on the white curtain.


    At the same time, Liu Yue glanced at the synchronization screen displayed on her computer.


    The next moment, she was stunned.


    Because of Liu Yue''s sudden call to stop, Wang Haoran did not continue to operate. The stock he bought just now has not been sold yet.


    But up to this point, the stock is showing an upward trend.


    Wang Haoran bought the whole position at 8270 before, and in this short period of time, 8270 has become 9866!


    And with the passage of one second and one second, 9866 is still rising.


    "Wow!"


    After the students saw Wang Haoran''s practice class results, they were all stunned and let out an uproar.


    Among them, Lin Chen was also included.


    In just over an hour, 5000 was directly changed to 9866.


    Lin Chen asked himself, even if he possessed master-level stock trading skills, it would be impossible for him to achieve it.


    How did this Wang Haoran do it? !


    luck?


    Or is this guy also a hang-up?


    This doubt suddenly popped up in Lin Chen''s mind.


    Because since meeting Wang Hao, he has successively demonstrated magic tricks that he couldn''t understand at the level of a master, and piano playing skills that surpassed the level of Seventh Sister, and now, he has shown his super stock trading ability.


    In three aspects, with such excellent attainments at the same time, this is definitely an ordinary person.


    On the podium, Liu Yue was so astonished that she could not speak for a long time.


    [Ding, the hostess Liu Yue''s affection for the host has returned to 20 (very friendly)]


    When Wang Haoran received the notification message from the system, he couldn''t help jokingly said to Liu Yue: "Professor Liu, I''m right, this stock will continue to rise."


    Liu Yue snorted softly, and said lightly: "You''re lucky, you''ve been fooled, but if you want to stay in this industry for a long time, it''s useless to rely on luck, because a person''s luck can''t be so good all the time."


    Wang Haoran said seriously: "This is not luck, but strength."


    Liu Yue curled her lips slightly, "From the current results, you are the best in the class, even the best in my practice class, but I don''t think you are very good.


    Because you are too blindly confident, and there are big problems in your trading operations. If you chase the high and buy the whole position, you will be lucky and make money. If you are not lucky, you will definitely lose money. "


    Wang Haoran insisted: "Professor Liu, I really don''t know how to do this."


    After responding to Liu Yue''s words, Wang Haoran operated on the computer and sold all the stocks.


    The stock was listed in seconds, and 10230 was also quickly credited.


    Liu Yue frowned after seeing Wang Haoran''s operation on the main computer screen, and said sternly:


    "As I said just now, buying and selling operations are not allowed when the time is up. Didn''t you take my words seriously?"


    Wang Haoran said disapprovingly: "This stock will fall soon, if I don''t sell it, I will really lose money."


    Liu Yue sneered, and retorted: "If you say it goes up, it goes up, if you say it goes down, it goes down. Do you think you are a stock god?!"

 Chapter 220

    Liu Yue stared coldly at the disobedient student under the podium.


    The atmosphere in the classroom also became tense.


    The other students were as quiet as cicadas, not daring to speak out.


    When this weird atmosphere lasted for about 30 seconds, there was an exclamation in the computer room.


    "Fall, really fell!"


    "I''ll go, this is not falling, this is jumping off a cliff!"


    ¡­


    Hearing the movement, Liu Yue also withdrew her gaze from staring at Wang Haoran, and looked at the main computer screen.


    What is displayed on the screen is the picture on Wang Haoran''s computer.


    The stock Wang Haoran bought before really fell, and it fell extremely fast.


    In the next few minutes, it fell directly to the circuit breaker.


    This pile of bubble stocks finally collapsed.


    Liu Yue raised her head slightly, looked at Wang Haoran again, and asked incredulously:


    "How do you know that this bubble stock will fall soon?!"


    With her professional ability, she can also predict that the stock will fall sharply, but she cannot predict exactly when it will fall like Wang Haoran.


    The rest of the students also looked at Wang Haoran, waiting for his reply.


    "Guess," Wang Haoran was too lazy to beep so much, so he just fooled.


    Liu Yue didn''t believe it, "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible to guess, tell me how you figured it out," she said, and she directly threw a sugar-coated bullet, "As long as you tell me, you can freely teach me in my class in the future." Event, I allow you to be late and leave early!"


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran became a little interested, and immediately said slowly:


    "Since the launch of energy vehicles, M has given huge subsidies. However, the companies that have taken these subsidies have not researched anything. This has contributed to the bubble. It will be a matter of time before the subsidy is reduced."


    Liu Yue nodded, "I can see that too, but why did you judge so accurately the time when the M side will reduce the subsidies for energy vehicles? It seems that there is no specific news about this, so you can''t say, you Do you know the head of the M side? You can know in advance when the action will start over there."


    Wang Haoran smiled and continued: "I don''t need to know them, I just saw a huge oil field recently appeared in the place rich in oil, and because of the location of this oil field, it is difficult to determine who it is. With M''s pissing nature, he will definitely get involved.


    Since there will be an intrusion, of course we need to use power, and the expenditure of military expenses has greatly increased. According to the financial income and expenditure news announced by M, they can''t afford it at present, so they can only use other expenses to make up for it, minus the bubble energy. Isn''t the huge subsidy for cars the best way? "


    As he said that, Wang Haoran clicked on the stock volatility graph on the computer, and said:


    "And after confirming that they will have such a move in the near future, then it''s very simple. The meeting over there made a decision. After making this decision, the capital side will inevitably get some inside information. In order to reduce losses, the capital side will definitely choose to cut one Wave leeks, reduce your losses."


    "At the beginning of the market, the capital side pushed up the stock price. When the stock price soared, it attracted countless hot-eyed leeks to enter the market. The bubble also became bigger and bigger, and fell into the final madness.


    At this time, it is easy to judge the crash point. When the capital side wants to exit the market, it will inevitably throw out a large number of sell orders. At this time, it is enough to sell the stock in full. "


    The 24-hour stock market prediction ability can not only predict the fluctuations of the stock market, but also see what causes the fluctuations.


    Therefore, it is too simple for Wang Haoran to answer these questions.


    Hearing Wang Haoran''s methodical analysis, Liu Yue was directly persuaded and was too shocked to speak.


    She has also seen the news that Wang Haoran mentioned recently, but she has not analyzed the information fed back to energy vehicle stocks from these news.


    Snapped!


    After Liu Yue''s shock was over, she couldn''t help clapping immediately.


    [Ding, the heroine Liu Yue''s favorability with the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 30 (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, and gets 500 villain points! ¡¿


    Most of the students in the audience, both ashamed and adored, immediately applauded.


    They are all freshmen too, so the gap is really not that big.


    Hearing the applause around him, Lin Chen felt very uncomfortable.


    This ratio should have been pretended by himself, but now Wang Haoran actually stole the limelight.


    No, to be more precise, Wang Haoran stole the limelight "again".


    Since the time travel, everything has been going well, and the ratio has always been smooth and smooth.


    But since meeting Wang Hao, all kinds of things have gone wrong.


    Are you the protagonist? Why is this so?


    Could it be that he is not the protagonist.


    Wang Haoran is the protagonist?


    A thought that was very terrifying to him came to Lin Chen''s mind.


    And when Lin Chen was thinking wildly, Liu Yue on the stage also made a summary, "This practical class is over here, students who are negative in profit will take care of all the hygiene and miscellaneous chores in the class.


    Students who make a profit of 1% to 6% will all stand in class in the future. In addition, praise Mu Zhaozhao and Wen Jing, you are very good. "


    After saying this, Liu Yue also looked at Wang Haoran, and said very approvingly:


    "Student Wang Haoran''s profit rate has reached 104.6%, setting a new high since I took the practical class, and it also exceeded my highest profit rate in one hour. Here is a special praise. In the future, Wang Haoran can enjoy being late in my class Leaving early and many other privileges, but..."


    Liu Yue changed the subject and said, "However, student Wang Haoran shouldn''t be complacent. A temporary gain doesn''t mean that you can really continue in this industry for a long time. You are still far from being a real peak trader. "


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran couldn''t help asking: "Professor Liu, how can you be considered a peak trader?"


    Liu Yue paused, and immediately gave an answer, "You have more than ten thousand in your account now, as long as you can turn that ten thousand into one million in a month, you will be considered a peak trader."


    After finishing speaking, she added, "Of course, I know this is difficult for you, because even when I first debuted, it took half a month to turn ten thousand into one million."


    The implication of Liu Yue''s words can be understood that if she has half her ability, she is considered a peak trader.


    Wang Haoran heard the deep meaning in it, so he said directly: "Professor Liu, it''s just a hundred times, it doesn''t need a month, half a month is enough."


    "If you can''t do it, I will not only take back the privilege I promised you just now, but also let you stand in class in the future," Liu Yue frightened, then looked at Wang Haoran with a serious look, and asked:


    "Now answer me again, is it a month or half a month?"


    Wang Haoran said: "I thought about it, and suddenly changed my mind."


    Liu Yue thought she had succeeded, and said, "That''s right, young people shouldn''t be so rampant."


    And just when Liu Yue showed this smug smile, Wang Haoran also spoke again, complementing the previous words: "I only need a week."


    Liu Yue is also a very proud person.


    It took her half a month to turn ten thousand into one million, but Wang Haoran said it only took one month.


    Doesn''t this mean that two of us are equal to Wang Haoran.


    Liu Yue narrowed her eyes slightly, "Are you serious?"


    Wang Haoran nodded with a smile, "It''s more real than real gold."


    Liu Yue snorted softly and retorted, "If you can do it, then I don''t have to be your teacher anymore, I''ll just call you a teacher."


    Wang Haoran thought it was good, nodded and said: "If you want, it''s fine."


    Liu Yue thought it was a joke, and said coldly, "get out of class is over!"

 Chapter 221

    After class, the students left one after another.


    But Mu Zhaozhao ran directly in front of Wang Haoran, dragged his hand and walked out, saying, "Supper, supper, I want supper."


    Wang Haoran said: "Don''t worry, you are indispensable." This is what she promised Mu Zhaozhao, and of course she must fulfill it, but she didn''t know where to go for a while, so she asked Mu Zhaozhao: "I just came here yesterday, and I am not very familiar with this place yet. , tell me where to eat."


    Mu Zhaozhao said: "Sister Yunhan and I went to a night snack street near the school yesterday, there is a shop that is delicious, come with me."


    Wang Haoran nodded, turned his head and saw Wen Jing looking at this side timidly from a distance, so he said: "Student Wen Jing, do you want to have supper together?"


    Hearing the sound, Wen Jing hurried over, "Is it convenient?"


    Wang Haoran said: "If there is any inconvenience, let''s go together."


    Mu Zhaozhao pursed his lips resentfully, but still followed suit: "Yes, Wen Jing, let''s go together."


    "Yes," Wen Jing nodded happily.


    The three of them went off-campus together.


    Not long after, I came to a late-night snack shop that Mu Zhaozhao mentioned.


    This late-night snack shop is not too big, but the tables and chairs are clean and clean. The owner, wife and daughter in the shop are all working with masks and sanitary gloves, which looks quite hygienic.


    And the business in the store is also very good, the owner''s family of three are a bit too busy.


    Wang Haoran, Mu Zhaozhao and Wen Jing sat down at a table.


    There are menus and post-it notes on the table.


    Because the boss and his family are too busy, the customers can only write down what they need to order, and then the store will come to collect the post-it notes and deliver the meal.


    Wang Haoran took a pen and paper to record, and asked Wen Jing and Mu Zhaozhao to order.


    Mu Zhaozhao went straight to order more than 20 types of barbecue, each with at least five servings, and one of them as many as ten servings.


    Wang Haoran also asked strangely, "Why did you order ten leeks?"


    Mu Zhaozhao showed some weird smiles, "I ordered for you."


    Wang Haoran was taken aback.


    Leek has the effect of strengthening yang, what does Mu Zhaozhao mean by this?


    However, before Wang Haoran had time to speak, Wen Jing couldn''t help answering: "He''s in good health, he doesn''t need to make up."


    "Huh?" Hearing these words, Mu Zhaozhao looked at Wen Jing strangely.


    Wen Jing was a little blushed by Mu Zhaozhao, and immediately explained quickly: "I am in the same class as Wang Haoran, and we have taken physical education classes together. Sports are his strong point. His athletic ability is strong, and his body will naturally recover."


    Mu Zhaozhao said "Oh", indicating that he understood. But he looked at Wen Jing a few more times, showing some meaningful smiles.


    Seeing Mu Zhaozhao''s expression, Wang Haoran suddenly became worried, for fear that Mu Zhaozhao would stab someone and spread the matter out.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran looked at Mu Zhaozhao with a smile and said, "Just tell me what else you want to eat, order it casually."


    Mu Zhaozhao replied with a smile: "That''s all for now, I''ll order more later if it''s not enough."


    Wang Haoran nodded, and called the store owner to take the post-it notes away.


    After waiting for a while, part of the grill was served.


    Wen Jing felt that she had done something wrong, so she was a little absent-minded, and sipped the barbecue with her small mouth.


    Mu Zhaozhao looked carefree, rolled up his sleeves and grabbed a squid skewer with one hand and ate it, making his mouth full of oil.


    At this time, she suddenly moved her baby face towards Wang Haoran, "Come here, lend me a hand."


    Wang Haoran took out a piece of paper from the lunch box on the table, and reached out to help Mu Zhaozhao wipe off the greasy around his mouth.


    [Ding, the host touched the heart of the heroine Mu Zhaozhao, and got 200 villain points! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran was stunned, and couldn''t help but glance at Mu Zhaozhao.


    But there was no reaction on Mu Zhaozhao''s face, and he was still enjoying the barbecue.


    However, the system''s prompt should not be wrong, after all, the rewards have been received.


    After a while, Mu Zhaozhao was full of food again, and immediately looked at Wang Haoran again.


    Wang Haoran realized immediately, so he pulled another piece of paper to help her wipe off the oil on her mouth, and even pretended to touch her face carelessly.


    [Ding, the host touched the heart of the heroine Mu Zhaozhao, and got 300 villain points! ¡¿


    Mu Zhaozhao concealed it very well, but there was still no reaction on the surface.


    Wang Haoran was surprised immediately, and then became more courageous, reaching out and grabbing the table.


    "Ah!" Mu Zhaozhao shook his hand, and all the squid skewers fell on the table.


    "What''s wrong?" Wen Jing asked curiously.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay," Mu Zhaozhao responded to Wen Jing with a smile, and then met Wang Haoran''s gaze, but soon shyly looked away, and continued to eat barbecue.


    [Ding, the host touched the heart of the heroine Mu Zhaozhao, and got 400 villain points! ¡¿


    Mu Zhaozhao''s villains here are too easy to brush up, right?


    Wang Haoran was extremely surprised.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After class, Liu Yue returned to a villa near the university.


    She has been teaching in Qingling for two or three years. In order to live more comfortably, she bought this villa nearby.


    However, besides her, there are two other people in this villa now.


    One is Qiu Qianwei and the other is Ji Shuiyao.


    They are several sisters who are engaged in different fields, and they didn''t spend much time together in the past.


    This time it was hard to teach in a university, so Liu Yue naturally called the two sisters to live with her.


    Liu Yue opened the door with her fingerprints and walked into the villa.


    The sixth younger sister, Ji Shuiyao, was reading a book in the hall, when the sound of cooking came from the kitchen.


    Liu Yue glanced in the direction of the kitchen, and asked Sixth Sister in surprise, "Did you invite the cooking aunt over so soon?"


    Ji Shuiyao turned her eyes away from the book, looked at Liu Yue and said, "Seventh Sister is busy."


    Liu Yue turned pale with shock, and said, "Seventh sister, is she crazy? Her hands are used to play the piano, how can she cook? What if she accidentally hurts her hand?!"


    After all, she was about to rush to the kitchen.


    Ji Shuiyao said: "Fifth Sister, I tried to persuade you just now, but my lips are almost worn out, it''s useless."


    Liu Yue stopped in her tracks and became surprised, "What''s wrong with Seventh Sister?"


    Ji Shuiyao knew it well, but she didn''t say much, she just said: "I have to ask her."


    After waiting for a few minutes, Qiu Qianwei finally came out of the kitchen, and came to the hall and said excitedly:


    "Fifth Sister, Sixth Sister, it''s so late, you must be hungry, hurry up and try my craft!"


    Ji Shuiyao and Liu Yue looked at each other strangely, and accompanied Qiu Qianwei to the restaurant.


    Qiu Qianwei brought over three servings of fried noodles.


    Judging from the appearance, the fried noodles are still good.


    Both Ji Shuiyao and Liu Yue tasted it, but soon their entire pretty faces were wrinkled.


    Seeing this, Qiu Qianwei hurriedly asked, "Is it hard to eat?"


    "Okay."


    "Well, it''s okay."


    Ji Shuiyao and Liu Yue said separately.


    Qiu Qianwei came over with chopsticks, took a sip, then quickly spat it out, and said with an embarrassed smile: "I put too much salt, I must pay attention to it tomorrow."


    Liu Yue said seriously: "Seventh Sister, it''s better not to torment, lest you hurt your hand, and you will regret it later."


    Qiu Qianwei smiled nonchalantly, "Anyway, I bought hundreds of millions of insurance with both hands. If something happens, I can get more than one billion in compensation. Anyway, I won''t starve to death."


    Liu Yue was amazed, "Seventh sister, we haven''t seen each other for three months, why do I feel like you''ve changed?"


    Qiu Qianwei was taken aback for a moment, then smiled embarrassedly, "I just want to learn how to cook and cook for him... for you to eat."


    Liu Yue immediately sensed that something was wrong, and remembered Seventh Sister''s award acceptance speech that was widely rumored on the Internet, "Seventh Sister, are you really talking about a boyfriend?"


    Qiu Qianwei was a little shy, but she still nodded, "Yes... yes."


    Liu Yue was stunned for a while, and then hurriedly asked: "Who is that man?!"

 Chapter 222

    Facing Liu Yue''s question, Qiu Qianwei said coyly, "Fifth Sister, I''ll tell you when I have a chance in the future."


    Liu Yue naturally refused, and said: "Now is the opportunity, tell me quickly, let Fifth Sister help you refer."


    Hearing Liu Yue''s words, Qiu Qianwei shook her head violently, but still did not change her mind.


    From her point of view, she is now a professor at Qingling University, while Wang Haoran is a student.


    When this matter got out, she was afraid that it would cause some trouble to Wang Haoran. After all, as both parties, they were a little sensitive.


    Qiu Qianwei lied, and said: "I don''t want it now, our relationship is not that stable yet, I will tell Fifth Sister when it is stable."


    Liu Yue was a little depressed, "Seventh sister, what''s the matter with you, you found a boyfriend and told me what''s wrong, can I still snatch your boyfriend away?"


    Qiu Qianwei hurriedly said, "Fifth Sister, that''s not what I meant."


    Liu Yue urged, "I care about you too, I want to help you think about what kind of person your boyfriend is, tell me quickly!"


    Qiu Qianwei didn''t want to tell Wang Haoran, but she didn''t want to hurt her sister''s feelings, so she was embarrassed for a while.


    But at this time, Ji Shuiyao who was on the side suddenly said: "Fifth Sister, the person Seventh Sister likes is quite good, so don''t worry about it."


    Liu Yue was surprised, and quickly asked, "Do you know who Seventh Sister''s boyfriend is?"


    On the side, Qiu Qianwei also cast her gaze.


    Ji Shuiyao panicked for a moment.


    She suddenly came to Qingling to teach this time, more or less selfish, because of a guilty conscience, she naturally dared not say anything about her acquaintance with Wang Haoran.


    Suppressing the panic in her heart, Ji Shuiyao explained calmly: "How would I know, but I believe in Seventh Sister''s vision. Since she has spotted it, she must be very good, otherwise, how can Seventh Sister look up to him? We Don''t ask any more questions, when Seventh Sister wants to talk, she will speak naturally."


    Seeing Sixth Sister helping her out, Qiu Qianwei quickly said happily, "Sixth Sister still understands me!"


    Seeing this, Liu Yue was also embarrassed to ask who Seventh Sister''s boyfriend was, but out of gossip, she couldn''t help asking another question, "Seventh Sister, how far have you guys grown?"


    "We''re just holding hands right now." Qiu Qianwei was thin-skinned, so she had the nerve to tell the truth, but after saying this, she felt a little suspicious.


    The fourth sister, Bu Feiyan, knew about the situation, so she wondered if she would speak up and tell the other sisters about it.


    Hearing Qiu Qianwei''s answer, Liu Yue let out an "oh" and didn''t think too much about it. After all, Seventh Sister is so good and so beautiful, she just fell in love, and she has progressed rapidly to the point of holding hands.


    But Ji Shuiyao looked at the seventh sister Qiu Qianwei in a strange way, and couldn''t help but feel delighted.


    Seventh Sister just held hands with him, and when I was on vacation with him that day, but... all in all, I was much closer to him than Seventh Sister.


    Hey, what am I thinking.


    After a short period of joy, Ji Shuiyao shook her head, and immediately threw away these strange thoughts.


    Although she came to Qingling to teach by accident, she didn''t want to destroy Qimei''s relationship.


    Thinking of this, Ji Shuiyao picked up the book to read, but found that she couldn''t calm down no matter what.


    He wanted to close his eyes and calm down, but found that his mind was filled with the figure of someone, and the scene of helping Wang Haoran with first aid that day was still recalled in his mind.


    Thinking about it, Ji Shuiyao even pursed the corners of her mouth inadvertently, as if she was reminiscing.


    Ji Shuiyao only felt that she was going crazy.


    She could see it, the more she didn''t think about it, the more she couldn''t control it.


    Since this is the case, it is better to let nature take its course.


    Thinking of this, Ji Shuiyao also started to edit a message and sent it to Wang Haoran.


    The content of the message was to ask Wang Haoran some scientific questions that bothered him.


    "I just want to ask him about science. It''s in the spirit of seeking knowledge, and it''s not about personal matters. I''m definitely not sorry to Seventh Sister!"


    While waiting for Wang Haoran''s reply after sending the message, Ji Shuiyao wanted to relieve her guilt, so she comforted herself secretly.


    After waiting for about five minutes, Ji Shuiyao finally received a reply from Wang Haoran.


    After Ji Shuiyao finished reading, the questions that bothered her were answered, and she suddenly felt enlightened.


    "Why did you become a professor in Qingling Marine Biology Department?" Soon, Wang Haoran sent another message.


    Seeing this news, Ji Shuiyao suddenly became a little nervous, but she still suppressed her guilty conscience and replied:


    "Teaching and educating people is a very meaningful thing. I wanted to be a teacher for a long time, but there were too many things in the research institute before, and I couldn''t get away from it. But now the research institute has recruited some new people. My business There are not so many, so I ran over to be a teacher."


    After replying, Ji Shuiyao felt a little regretful, so she couldn''t help asking, "Why didn''t you choose the Department of Marine Biology?"


    Wang Haoran: "What''s the use of choosing the Department of Marine Biology? What can I learn there?"


    Ji Shuiyao: "That''s true..."


    While Ji Shuiyao was chatting.


    Qiu Qianwei also cleaned up the failed fried noodles on the dining table, came to the sofa in the hall, sat down next to Ji Shuiyao, and asked casually:


    "Sixth sister, who are you chatting with?"


    Ji Shuiyao was startled, and the phone dropped to the ground. Quickly picked up the phone and replied:


    "With a researcher in the same field, female."


    Seeing her acting weird, Qiu Qianwei became puzzled, "Sixth sister, why are you deliberately emphasizing that you are a woman, you won''t... you won''t find a boyfriend too, let me see!" Go to Ji Shuiyao''s phone screen.


    Ji Shuiyao quickly hugged the phone tightly in her arms, protecting it tightly.


    Qiu Qianwei became even more curious, and said bluffing: "Fifth sister, fifth sister, sixth sister seems to have found a boyfriend too?!"


    "Ah, is it real or not?" Liu Yue came to the lobby with a laptop.


    Ji Shuiyao quickly explained: "No, don''t listen to Seventh Sister''s nonsense." As she spoke, her face flushed.


    Qiu Qianwei and Liu Yue felt that there must be a story in it.


    But Ji Shuiyao insisted that she was not in a relationship.


    Qiu Qianwei did not continue to ask questions.


    Liu Yue shook her head, but commented: "Seventh Sister, Sixth Sister, what''s so good about men, I really don''t understand you."


    Qiu Qianwei didn''t take it seriously, took out her phone with a smile on her face, and started editing the news.


    Ji Shuiyao glanced at it, and found that Wang Haoran was in Seventh Sister''s chat box, she felt extremely guilty, and looked down at the book.


    Liu Yue turned on the laptop, logged into Weibo and started typing.


    She is a big stock speculator on Weibo, with 50 million fans.

 Chapter 223

    With 50 million fans, this is the only one among the big Vs who speculate in stocks, and it is higher than most top stars.


    As long as the market is open, according to the habit, Liu Yue will write an article to analyze the market the night before.


    Due to her super professional level, many fans who followed her bought stocks based on her analysis, and most of them made money.


    Every time Liu Yue posts on Weibo, between the lines, the wealth code can be found.


    This is why Liu Yue''s fans are so high.


    After all, who doesn''t like making money?


    At that time, Wang Haoran had already finished supper with Mu Zhaozhao and Wen Jing, and went back to their dorms.


    Wang Haoran turned on the phone, and immediately saw the message Qiu Qianwei just sent, so he began to reply.


    The two chatted on WeChat, but Qiu Qianwei was basically asking questions, such as:


    "Are you used to living in the dormitory?"


    "How are you getting along with your roommate?"


    "What did you have for dinner?"


    "What if I can''t sleep without you by my side?"


    And so on and so on.


    After chatting for a while, it was a bit late, so Wang Haoran asked Qiu Qianwei to rest.


    Qiu Qianwei naturally obediently went to sleep for beauty sleep.


    After he was free, Wang Haoran also opened the search engine on his mobile phone, wanting to check some information about Liu Yue''s fame history on the Internet, and learn more about her.


    Not long after, Wang Haoran roughly figured it out.


    To put it simply, Liu Yue''s current life experience can be summed up in one sentence: a normal life.


    In addition to inquiring about some simple life history of Liu Yue, Wang Haoran also learned that Liu Yue has a Weibo.


    Weibo''s certification is a big V in stocks, and the terrifying number of fans surprised Wang Haoran for a long time.


    With this in mind, Wang Haoran immediately checked Liu Yue''s historical Weibo content, and immediately understood why Liu Yue had so many fans.


    However, Liu Yue''s analysis did not win every time, but among the ten Weibo posts, seven to eight of them were accurate.


    This can be considered quite awesome.


    Of course, in Wang Haoran''s opinion, it''s just average.


    After all, Liu Yue couldn''t achieve 100% accuracy like herself.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran also registered a Weibo and took a crazy ID: Peerless Stock God.


    After registering the account, he immediately followed Liu Yue.


    And at this time, Liu Yue just posted a new Weibo.


    The content of Weibo is to predict the market situation in Yan Country tomorrow.


    Wang Haoran immediately clicked on Liu Yue''s analysis, and compared it with the stock market information he had predicted.


    Unfortunately, Liu Yue''s analysis was wrong, and the mistake was serious. The stock she is optimistic about will go up, but it will plummet tomorrow.


    With this in mind, Wang Haoran also wrote a comment: Tomorrow''s opening will drop!


    Wang Haoran moved quickly. After this comment was sent out, he immediately occupied the first sofa in the comment building.


    And just a few seconds after Wang Haoran made this comment, Liu Yue actually replied.


    "Good ID, Keyboard Man."


    Liu Yue has always been a poisonous tongue, her mouth is never forgiving, and she always responds immediately to bad comments. When she sees unpleasant remarks, she often scolds netizens on Weibo.


    After Wang Haoran saw this remark, he immediately became upset, and immediately responded: "Don''t believe it? Then look at it with wide eyes tomorrow, and you are still a big V in stocks, bah."


    Liu Yue: "In reality, you are submissive, but on the Internet, you are a person like you. Fuck you!"


    Wang Haoran: "How to get out, you can show me a demonstration?"


    Liu Yue: "Bend your legs, hold your head with your hands, and roll like a ball."


    Wang Haoran: "Okay, I spread a bed sheet on the floor, you roll with me?"


    Liu Yue: "Smelly rascal, don''t you look in the mirror to see how ugly you are, hug your inflatable girlfriend and have sex."


    Wang Haoran: "I am very handsome, and I am fascinated by thousands of girls. I have many girlfriends, and each one is more beautiful than the other."


    Liu Yue: "Oh, if you count one girlfriend on one finger, there are quite a lot, Keyboard Man."


    Wang Haoran: "Forget it, I won''t tell you anymore."


    Liu Yue: "Are you going to have sex with your inflatable girlfriend? Hurry up, but you''ll be stingy."


    Wang Haoran rubbed his temples, too lazy to argue with Liu Yue.


    In terms of swearing, women have their own talents, which are really unmatched.


    After saying to Liu Yue in his heart, "I fucked your sister", Wang Haoran ignored Liu Yue.


    And this long series of contention between Wang Haoran and Liu Yue was also commented by other netizens and became the top comment.


    In the early morning of the next day, Wang Haoran checked Weibo and found 50,000 private messages.


    Curiously, he opened a few and took a look.


    "Actually take the ID of "Peerless Stock God", how shameless?"


    "The genius female stock god is also something you can question? If you say it will go up, it will definitely go up."


    "I''ll make a bet with you. I guess it will go up, and you guess it will go down. Whoever loses will live a live broadcast for a pound... Then, do you want to play?"


    "What do you do in real life, do you know how to trade stocks, and dare to sing against the goddess of stocks?"


    "Keyboard Man, if I can tell you your home address, I''ll talk to you about my life."


    ¡­


    After reading some private messages, Wang Haoran immediately understood that it was his Weibo that was blown up.


    The reason, of course, was because of the quarrelsome comments between him and Liu Yue.


    Liu Yue''s fans were not convinced, so they helped Liu Yue blast herself.


    Naturally, Wang Haoran wouldn''t beep with these people, he just had breakfast and went to class with his roommates, waiting for the market to open at 9:30 in the morning.


    ¡ª¡ª


    in the office.


    Some university teachers were chatting around Liu Yue.


    This scenario is commonplace.


    As long as it is the opening day, as long as Liu Yue is free, some of her colleagues will come to inquire about the stock market.


    After coming and going, many people made a fortune, and even a few made a fortune. They directly achieved financial freedom, quit their jobs as teachers, traveled around the world, and enjoyed their lives.


    In everyone''s mind, Liu Yue is like a God of Wealth.


    It was almost time to open, and Liu Yue had no class, so the other teachers who were also temporarily free naturally gathered around.


    "Professor Liu, the market will open in ten minutes. Do you have any good stocks to recommend quickly," a university teacher asked.


    While operating the computer, Liu Yue replied, "As soon as I heard your question, I knew that you didn''t read my Weibo. I analyzed the trend of today''s market last night. You can go and see it."


    Hearing this, Liu Yue''s colleagues all took out their mobile phones and hurriedly checked Liu Yue''s Weibo.


    "Professor Liu, Yao Chi Liquor, right? Is this stable?" Someone wanted to confirm, so he asked again.


    Liu Yue definitely replied: "The wine industry has skyrocketed in recent years. It is a well-known blue-chip stock. Everyone can rest assured to buy it. I estimate that within a month, it will continue to rise and it will be absolutely stable."


    "Okay, let''s buy this!"


    "I''ll buy it too!"


    ¡­

 Chapter 224

    When people around saw Liu Yue''s affirmative tone, their doubts were all gone.


    After waiting for a while, it finally opened.


    Liu Yue was operating on the computer, directly buying the quota of 200 million.


    There are more than a dozen people around, all buying Yaochi Liquor with their whole positions, ranging from as little as 100,000 to as many as a million.


    After the buying operation is completed, everyone is delighted to watch the floating trend of this stock.


    "Why didn''t it go up and go down?" Staring at the graph, some people became suspicious.


    Liu Yue looked like he was holding the victory, and said: "This small fluctuation is normal, and it will rise back soon."


    Hearing this, everyone is at ease.


    However, in the next ten minutes, this stock did not rise, and kept falling, directly falling -7%.


    "Professor Liu, is this also within the normal range?" Someone couldn''t bear it and asked again.


    Liu Yue looked at the graph and suddenly fell silent.


    Because of this situation, it was a bit beyond her expectation.


    It¡¯s not like M shares here, it¡¯s not T+0, but T+1. To put it more simply, it means that you bought it on the same day and you can only sell it on the next trading day.


    In the next half hour, more than a dozen pairs of eyes watched the stock dive and fall, and finally fell directly to the limit.


    The people around all looked at Liu Yue with bitter faces.


    Liu Yue was so embarrassed that she couldn''t bear it, and said: "A mistake, a real mistake, I was wrong this time, next time, next time I encounter a safe stock, I will definitely tell you and let you earn back."


    Because the daily limit and lower limit of the market here are limited, generally around 10%.


    Liu Yue''s colleagues are relatively well-off financially, and they can completely bear the 10% loss, so of course they don''t blame Liu Yue.


    And speaking of it, the one who suffered the most among the crowd was Liu Yue.


    She bought 200 million and lost 20 million directly.


    However, she is rich and powerful, and she doesn''t particularly care about the 20 million loss, but cares about her own brand.


    Because of this kind of mistake, it is the biggest one in Liu Yue''s current career.


    A stock with a daily limit was wrongly estimated to become a daily limit.


    The judgment in this is quite different.


    Liu Yue only felt a little dizzy, so she quickly opened Weibo.


    My colleagues, after reading my own analysis, bought stocks and lost money, but I didn''t blame myself.


    But those people on the Internet may not be sure, after all, there is a network cable separated, and no one knows what kind of person is on the other side of the network.


    Liu Yue quickly edited a Weibo.


    This Weibo conveys two meanings.


    The first one is to tell everyone that the market analysis last night was wrong, so don''t listen to these analysis.


    Second, have bought shares based on these recommendations, so sorry.


    She edited Weibo and posted it immediately, then waited for a while, ready to read everyone''s comments.


    Seconds later, the first comment comes.


    Peerless stock god: "The stock trading big V, does your face hurt?"


    Looking at this ID, Liu Yue only felt a little angry, but she didn''t attack him directly like yesterday.


    Liu Yue: "My friend, how did you see that Yaochi Liquor will plummet?"


    Peerless stock god: "Call my husband to come and listen, and I''ll tell you."


    Liu Yue: "Friend, I really want to discuss the market situation with you, can I talk about it?"


    Peerless stock god: "I told you in vain, didn''t you learn your skills? You have to pay something."


    Liu Yue frowned, asking her to call her husband was definitely impossible.


    After thinking for a while, Liu Yue said in a provocative way: "I think you are guessing at all, it is purely a blind cat meeting a dead mouse, it is not analyzed at all."


    Peerless stock god: "Yes, yes, you are right." Wang Haoran was not fooled at all.


    Seeing this, Liu Yue didn''t continue to ask questions, but started to analyze tomorrow''s market.


    night.


    Liu Yue returned to the villa.


    Just like yesterday, Sixth Sister was reading on the sofa, and Seventh Sister was making fried noodles in the kitchen.


    After the fried noodles were ready, Liu Yue and Ji Shuiyao were brought back to be guinea pigs.


    With yesterday''s failure experience, Qiu Qianwei''s level has improved a lot today.


    Although it is still not very delicious, the taste is at least enough to swallow.


    In order to encourage Seventh Sister, Liu Yue and Ji Shuiyao also ate up all the fried noodles.


    Afterwards, Ji Shuiyao continued to read.


    Liu Yue posted her analysis of tomorrow''s market on Weibo.


    And also @Ò¯ÊÀ¹ÉÉñ, asking: Why don''t you try your luck again?


    Qiu Qianwei had nothing to do, so she came over and saw this Weibo post by Liu Yue, so she asked:


    "Fifth sister, who is this peerless stock god? You even specially @ him."


    Liu Yue replied: "A netizen read my analysis of the market yesterday and contradicted me, but it really came true today, but I asked him how he analyzed it, and he didn''t say anything at all. I guess he is just a blind cat." Meet a dead mouse.


    No, I just posted another post on Weibo about tomorrow''s market analysis and opinions, so I @ him, I want to see if his luck can continue to improve. "


    In a male bedroom.


    Wang Haoran took out his mobile phone and opened Weibo, and immediately found someone @×Ô¼º.


    After seeing it, he immediately understood the situation, and immediately checked Liu Yue''s Weibo content.


    Maybe it was the opening of the market today, Liu Yue''s forecast for tomorrow did not directly point out which stock would go up as before, but predicted the ups and downs in the market sector.


    In the content of Liu Yue''s Weibo, there are two main sections, one is the medical and biological section, and the other is the catering section.


    Among them, the pharmaceutical and biological sector will show a downward trend as a whole, and the catering sector will show an upward trend as a whole.


    After sorting out the contents, Wang Haoran had a thought, and immediately checked the fluctuations in the stocks in the pharmaceutical and biological sectors and the catering sector.


    The rising trend of the entire catering sector tomorrow will indeed show an upward trend as Liu Yue said, and some catering stocks will have a daily limit.


    On this point, Liu Yue''s prediction is completely correct, there are really two brushes.


    And Liu Yue''s prediction about the medical and biological sector was only half right.


    After the market opens tomorrow, the medical and biological sector will show a sluggish state, and this situation will continue until 2:50 pm.


    However, within ten minutes of the last closing, the medical and biological sector as a whole will suddenly skyrocket, and all stocks in this sector will all rise.


    In this sector, 30% of the stocks will rise by the limit, reaching a 10% return, 60% of them will rise between 3% and 8%, and the rest will rise by at least 1%.


    After learning about tomorrow''s increase, Wang Haoran immediately commented on Liu Yue''s new Weibo message.


    "Buying stocks in the medical and biological sector tomorrow is equivalent to picking up money."

 Chapter 225

    After Liu Yue sent out Weibo, she kept refreshing the comments. When "Peerless Stock God" replied to the message, she saw it immediately.


    Buying stocks in the pharmaceutical and biological sector tomorrow is equivalent to picking up money?


    Just such a simple analysis has almost no convincing power.


    And it''s too vague, there are so many stocks in the pharmaceutical and biological sector, can you make money by just buying a stock?


    How can this be.


    Such a situation is difficult to see once a year in the stock market.


    It''s just nonsense that Liu Yue is just a "peerless stock god".


    And just when Liu Yue had these thoughts, many netizens replied to the comment sent by "Peerless Stock God".


    "It''s all your crow''s mouth. Our female stock goddess has never made such a mistake. Yesterday, your crow''s mouth immediately overturned the car. It''s all your fault!"


    "I agree with the upstairs, it''s all to blame for this crow''s mouth!"


    "I lost 3,000 yuan today when I bought Yaochi Liquor, crow''s mouth, lose money, pay me quickly!"


    "Buying stocks in the medical and biological sector is equivalent to picking up money? Who are you, you can brag, do you really think you are a stock god?"


    "Whoever buys the stocks of the pharmaceutical and biological sector tomorrow will be stupid."


    ¡­


    the other side.


    Wang Haoran also saw other netizens replying to his comments.


    These replies, the first ones were okay, but the later ones got worse and worse. Some people even scolded him directly, and all kinds of swear words came.


    Wang Haoran was also very upset when he saw the news.


    Obviously it was Liu Yue who made a mistake in predicting. These bastards followed Liu Yue''s analysis and bought, but ended up losing money. They didn''t blame Liu Yue, but themselves?


    Because of that comment that was contrary to Liu Yue, it would be uncomfortable for anyone to be blamed.


    Wang Haoran also edited a comment reply: "Wait and see the market tomorrow, you help me to criticize, I will wait for you to kneel down and call me Dad on Weibo, oh!"


    As soon as this comment came out, many people replied, and the content of their replies were all ugly words.


    Wang Haoran picked a few of the most popular ones, added the other party''s chat software account, and then directly borrowed the top hacking technology to directly hack the other party''s device.


    Whether it''s a computer or a mobile phone, it''s all dead.


    Wang Haoran continued to criticize those netizens with comments, looking for the most jumpy ones.


    However, after he edited the comment message, he was prompted that the sending failed. And in the follow interface of the account, Liu Yue''s Weibo account also disappeared.


    Wang Haoran immediately understood that he was blocked by Liu Yue.


    Gan!


    Over there at the villa.


    After Liu Yue blocked Wang Hao, it was inevitable that other people would continue to speak and swear, causing a mess on her Weibo, so she immediately turned off the comment function temporarily.


    Now everyone can''t comment, and it''s finally quiet.


    After finishing these, Liu Yue went to wash and sleep.


    As for the netizen named "Peerless Stock God", she didn''t take it to heart at all, she just thought of him as a clown trying to please the public on the Internet.


    ¡ª¡ª


    the next day.


    The market opened at 9:30 in the morning until after 2:00 in the afternoon. Everything was as Liu Yue analyzed last night. The catering sector showed an overall upward trend. Only a few catering stocks in this sector fell.


    Most of the catering sector stocks bought based on Liu Yue''s analysis made money, and they made a lot of money. Only a few unlucky ones lost money, but the losses were small.


    Because of the forecast on the catering sector, Liu Yue finally regained a lot of the word-of-mouth lost due to the overturned car yesterday.


    At this time, Liu Yue''s Weibo comment function was also turned on.


    Those netizens who bought stocks in the catering sector and made money all ran to the Weibo of last night''s market analysis to swipe their screens.


    "A small profit of one thousand, thank the goddess!"


    "A small profit of three thousand, long live the goddess!"


    "Not bad, the daily income is 8,000!"


    "I came back from a loss yesterday, and I still earned 160,000. Follow the goddess, so you don''t have to worry about eating!"


    "Oh, I bought too little, and I only made a Porsche Panamera." A Panamera costs around a million. This comment directly caused a lot of complaints.


    But all in all, the Weibo comments are full of joy and joy.


    Yesterday''s comments on the spray were quickly dismissed by these comments of good news and thanks.


    After seeing these comments, Liu Yue was also delighted.


    At this moment, there are still a little over ten minutes before the end of the day, and the overall trend will basically not change.


    Liu Yue didn''t bother to keep an eye on the market anymore, so she directly opened the chart of the market''s floating trend, and wanted to take a general look at today''s plate floating.


    However, at this moment, just ten minutes before the market closed, the medical and biological sector suddenly rose in an almost straight-line upward momentum as if it was on a plane in the sector graph.


    "No way?" Liu Yue''s heart skipped a beat, remembering what the "Peerless Stock God" commented yesterday.


    As soon as this idea came up, Liu Yue stopped looking at the fluctuations of the overall sector, and directly clicked on the medical and biological sector to check the stock price increase in the sector.


    Liu Yue was shocked to see that in the medical and biological sector, all the stocks that were originally green were rising at an extremely rapid pace.


    Among them, those stocks that had fallen to -9.9% and were about to fall to the limit quickly recovered, and at a speed visible to the naked eye, they changed from green to red, and finally reached the 10% limit.


    By the time the market closes at 3 o''clock in the afternoon, none of the stocks in the pharmaceutical and biological sector are green, and all of them are red.


    All up!


    The stocks ranked on the first page all have a daily limit of 10%.


    It''s really like what the "Peerless Stock God" said, buying stocks in the pharmaceutical and biological sector is equivalent to picking up money, isn''t this just picking up money? !


    The stocks in the entire sector are all red, and all of them have risen, so there is no loss. Even if you buy with your eyes closed, you can make money.


    Liu Yue''s eyes reflected the all-red data, and she was stunned for a while.


    Immediately, tremblingly, she opened Weibo, took "Peerless Stock God" out of the blacklist, and edited a message.


    "I''m sorry yesterday, but your prediction was correct. I was wrong. Can you tell me how you came up with the analysis? I can buy your analysis with money, and you can set the price!"


    If one prediction is just luck, but two in a row, it can''t be luck.


    This peerless stock god is definitely not easy.


    After editing the message, Liu Yue clicked to send a private message.


    However, I soon received a prompt: Failed to send the private message.


    Looking at the contents of the prompt box, Liu Yue was stunned.


    She was actually blocked...

 Chapter 226

    When she found out that she had been blocked, Liu Yue was startled, but then felt normal again.


    After all, he was the one who blocked the other party first, and the other party blocked himself, as a matter of course.


    It''s just that apart from Weibo, she has no other contact information for "Peerless Stock God".


    After thinking about it, Liu Yue directly edited a Weibo to apologize to the "Peerless Stock God", and also mobilized fans, hoping that fans would private message "Peerless Stock God", @Ëû¿´¿´×Ô¼ºµÄ΢²©¡£


    After this Weibo was posted, it took only a few seconds for some netizens to comment.


    "I''m sitting on the first floor."


    "My God, buying the medical and biological sector is really equivalent to picking up money!"


    "I feel sorry for the goddess, I was slapped in the face twice..."


    "Goddess, I have received the news, please send a private message immediately!"


    "There is something about this peerless stock god, who is it?"


    "Report, the private message has been sent!"


    ¡­


    After reading these messages, Liu Yue quietly waited, hoping that the "Peerless Stock God" would reply to him as soon as possible.


    At that time, Wang Haoran, who had just finished class, realized that the market had closed, so he also took out his mobile phone and opened Weibo to check it.


    He had already cleared all the private messages of the troller yesterday.


    At this moment, there are nearly a thousand private messages.


    Wang Haoran immediately clicked on it to have a look, but the painting style of these private messages is completely different from yesterday.


    "Dad, what are you going to buy tomorrow?!"


    "Father, there is a goddess looking for you, hurry up and have a look!"


    "Dad, I shouldn''t have sprayed you yesterday. I was wrong. What will I buy tomorrow? Tell me quickly?!"


    "I''ve paid attention to it, and begged the boss to quickly send Weibo to analyze tomorrow''s market!"


    "The sky is above, and the thick soil is the proof. I would like to recognize you as my father, and serve you as a father. The emperor and the queen of the earth, learn from this heart. I am ungrateful and ungrateful, and heaven and man will kill each other. I''m done recognizing father, father, tomorrow What stock to buy?!"


    ¡­


    Wang Haoran read some private messages and couldn''t help laughing.


    What the heck, I let this gossip before, but now I will directly recognize my father.


    And some of the IDs, Wang Haoran still remembers, they used to spray fiercely, but now they pretend to be nothing.


    Wang Haoran directly sent these IDs to the blacklist.


    Immediately, he checked other changes on his Weibo.


    This newly registered account originally didn''t have a single fan, and the only followers it had were all black fans. They just paid attention to it for the convenience of sending private messages.


    But at this time, because of the "Peerless Stock God"''s accurate prediction of the biomedical sector, it attracted a lot of attention. In just a short time, it turned out to have more than 30,000 fans.


    And if you refresh the interface every few seconds, the number of followers will increase by about a thousand.


    The growth rate of this fan is not scary.


    Immediately afterwards, Wang Haoran glanced at Liu Yue''s Weibo. He naturally saw Liu Yue''s new apology Weibo.


    Liu Yue wants to use money to buy her own forecast analysis on the pharmaceutical sector?


    Wang Haoran didn''t care about this at all, after all he was not short of money.


    But the answer is still to be given.


    However, he didn''t intend to comment on Liu Yue''s Weibo.


    This woman blocked herself yesterday. Although she apologized, she couldn''t let it go.


    Women, especially a proud woman like Liu Yue, must not be spoiled.


    Otherwise, once she really touches her in the future, her nose will definitely stick up to the sky.


    After thinking about it, Wang Haoran directly used this account to edit a Weibo.


    "Send a Weibo @ÎÒ, then say ''husband, I''m wrong'', and I''ll tell you, otherwise it''s out of the question."


    After editing the content, Wang Haoran sent it out.


    the other side.


    After Liu Yue posted the apology on Weibo, she has been waiting for Wang Haoran''s reply, refreshing Weibo comments every minute.


    Below the comments, some netizens soon informed her that there was news from the "Peerless Stock God".


    Liu Yue was overjoyed, and excitedly ran to the Weibo of "Peerless Stock God" to have a look.


    However, when he saw the content of that Weibo post, his expression froze.


    Make yourself a husband?


    This is really a bit difficult.


    Liu Yue wanted to bargain with him, but soon remembered that she was blocked by the "Peerless Stock God". No private messages or comments.


    "It''s just a simple post on Weibo, and it''s not a big deal, right? It won''t lose a piece of meat anyway. Besides, it''s on the Internet, no one knows anyone, and it can''t be taken seriously."


    After comforting herself in this way, Liu Yue began to edit Weibo, according to the meaning of "Peerless Stock God", @ him with the text "Husband, I was wrong".


    After Wang Haoran saw this Weibo, he used a private message to tell Liu Yue all the reasons why the medical and biological sector would rise sharply in late trading.


    After hearing this, Liu Yue couldn''t help but suddenly realized, and immediately felt a deep admiration for the "Peerless Stock God".


    night.


    In the hall of the villa.


    Liu Yue wrote an analysis article on tomorrow''s stock market as usual, but when she was about to type, she suddenly stopped.


    Misjudgment for two consecutive days has caused her a little shadow.


    With this emotion welling up, Liu Yue sent a message to "Peerless Stock God", briefly stating his analysis of tomorrow''s market, and asked: What do you think?


    After waiting for several minutes, Liu Yue received a reply.


    "I''ll give you a chance to rearrange your language, ask me questions, how should I say it?"


    Liu Yue was startled, but soon realized, and sent a private message: "Honey, what do you think?"


    Anyway, I have called it on Weibo, and it has been seen by so many netizens. The embarrassment that should have been lost has long been lost, but now it is only shouted in private messages, and only "Peerless Stock God" sees it, so it doesn''t affect anything.


    Following Liu Yue''s obedience, "Peerless Stock God" quickly responded.


    "It''s a bit of an improvement, the predictions are on point."


    After seeing these messages, Liu Yue couldn''t help but let out a long sigh of relief, and then reached out her hand on the keyboard of the notebook, typing with a thunderclap.


    Not to mention how confident she was when her fingers landed on the letter keys.


    Not far away, Ji Shuiyao was holding her mobile phone, editing a message and preparing to send it to someone.


    "What is Sixth Sister sending?"


    While Ji Shuiyao was concentrating on editing the news, Qiu Qianwei, who came out of the kitchen after packing up the dishes, suddenly sat down on the sofa beside Ji Shuiyao, and asked bluffingly.


    Slap.


    Ji Shuiyao was so frightened that her hands trembled, and her phone dropped to the ground, she couldn''t help but said: "Seventh sister, can you stop scaring people suddenly, my heart is almost out of my throat because of your scare." While complaining resentfully He slammed down and picked up the phone that fell on the ground.


    Thanks to the good quality of the phone, Qiu Qianwei was so frightened that it dropped it twice, but the screen was still intact.

 Chapter 227

    Qiu Qianwei said: "Sixth sister, I''m sorry, I just saw you sending messages with a smile on the corner of your mouth, so I guess you were chatting with your boyfriend, so I deliberately teased you, and I will never do it again."


    Ji Shuiyao didn''t even notice it, so she asked in surprise, "Did I laugh just now?"


    Qiu Qianwei nodded, and said narrowly: "Isn''t that right, even if you are as rigid and serious as Sixth Sister, when you talk about love, the little girl''s expression on her face is much more."


    Ji Shuiyao felt guilty for a moment, and quickly explained: "Seventh sister, you misunderstood, I really am not in love."


    Qiu Qianwei smiled and said, "Even if you haven''t talked about it yet, you at least like him, right? Otherwise, with Sixth Sister''s personality, she would never show such a smile when chatting with someone on her mobile phone."


    After hearing this, Ji Shuiyao didn''t know how to refute, she could only say: "I like him, but we are not suitable."


    Seeing that Sixth Sister let go, Qiu Qianwei couldn''t help moving closer to her, and asked with concern, "Why aren''t you suitable?"


    "Anyway, it''s inappropriate," Ji Shuiyao didn''t want to mention.


    Qiu Qianwei made up her mind, and asked in amazement: "Sixth sister, you don''t like married men, do you?"


    Ji Shuiyao quickly explained, "It''s not a married man, but a girlfriend."


    Qiu Qianwei breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately came up with a bad idea, "So it''s just having a girlfriend, what''s wrong with that, since you like it, Sixth Sister, go and chase her over."


    Ji Shuiyao was stunned by these words, "This is too immoral, I can''t do such a thing."


    Seeing what Sixth Sister said, Qiu Qianwei immediately said with regret: "Since this is the case, Sixth Sister, you should let go of your thoughts as soon as possible, or you will feel uncomfortable."


    Some melancholy appeared between Ji Shuiyao''s brows, she looked at Qiu Qianwei seriously, and said, "I want to too, but I tried many times, I...I can''t do it."


    Qiu Qianwei suggested: "Since you can''t forget it, then you can chase after him. Feelings are selfish, so you can chase him over!"


    Hearing these words, Ji Shuiyao was full of weirdness in her heart, and after a long pause, she replied: "Let''s forget it, it won''t work."


    Qiu Qianwei was puzzled, "Why not, Sixth Sister, you are so beautiful, it''s not easy to chase after a man?"


    Ji Shuiyao repeated again, "I can''t do it!"


    Qiu Qianwei guessed, "Her girlfriend is also pretty?"


    Ji Shuiyao nodded, and replied in a strange way: "Yes, very beautiful, just like Seventh Sister, you are so beautiful!"


    Hearing this, Qiu Qianwei tried to think of a way with her head. As a sister, of course she was thinking of Sixth Sister.


    About ten seconds later, Qiu Qianwei suddenly said in a serious manner: "Sixth sister, since you can''t destroy people''s feelings, why not do this, you can discuss it with his girlfriend, let''s forget about having a boyfriend together."


    Ji Shuiyao was dumbfounded, "This is okay?"


    Qiu Qianwei thought for a while, then shook her head suddenly, "It doesn''t seem to work, this is too wronged Sixth Sister."


    If you have no opinion, I don''t feel wronged...


    Ji Shuiyao really wanted to say this to Seventh Sister, but how could she say such shameless words.


    After chatting for a while, Qiu Qianwei didn''t know what to say when she saw that she couldn''t solve the sixth sister''s problem.


    "Sixth Sister, Seventh Sister, buy these two stocks tomorrow and earn 100%!"


    At this time, Liu Yue who had finished posting on Weibo suddenly came over and showed the names of the two stocks on the phone screen to Ji Shuiyao and Qiu Qianwei respectively.


    Ji Shuiyao was puzzled: "Fifth sister, I remember you said before that the market is unpredictable, no matter how good the analysis is, it is impossible to predict in advance the stocks that are 100% guaranteed."


    Liu Yue said confidently: "Are there occasional exceptions? Now I have an expert to advise me, and I will definitely make a profit if I make a profit. If I lose, it will be mine."


    Ji Shuiyao became even more curious, "What kind of expert?"


    Qiu Qianwei also asked, "That''s right, what kind of expert?"


    The two haven''t paid much attention to Weibo recently, so they don''t know the news.


    Liu Yue said with a mysterious smile: "An expert is an expert, anyway, the code of wealth has been told to you, you two can buy it or not." After finishing speaking, she was ready to wash up and go to sleep.


    Qiu Qianwei and Ji Shuiyao looked at each other, feeling that Fifth Sister was a little weird today.


    However, both of them made up their minds to buy the two stocks mentioned by Fifth Sister Liu Yue at the opening of the market tomorrow.


    Ji Shuiyao''s starting point is to earn some funding for scientific research.


    What Qiu Qianwei thought was to make a lot of money and buy a huge gift for Wang Haoran.


    "I''ll send you a tens of millions of supercars, you can choose one, and let me know." Qiu Qianwei edited a message and sent it out.


    in the bedroom.


    Wang Haoran was dumbfounded when he received Qiu Qianwei''s message, and replied: "My God, are you kidding me?"


    Qiu Qianwei: "I also have a fortune of more than one billion yuan. I can definitely afford it. Don''t worry about choosing a supercar."


    Wang Haoran: "The rich woman is so rich, can you give me some." Of course, this news was meant as a joke.


    Qiu Qianwei: "Okay, how much do you want?"


    Wang Haoran: "Can I do it all?" Seeing that Qiu Qianwei seemed to be serious, he continued to joke.


    Qiu Qianwei: "I also need some money to live on. Go back and find someone to calculate the assets. I will keep 50 million for myself. Can I give you the rest?"


    Seeing the message sent by Qiu Qianwei, Wang Haoran couldn''t help sighing secretly.


    The favorability of 95 is really not a cover, can Qiu Qianwei say this?


    It''s also fortunate that she has such a crooked mind, otherwise she would have sold her, and she wouldn''t know what was going on.


    Putting aside his joking thoughts, Wang Haoran edited the message and said: "What do I want so much money for, I''m just joking with you. As for the supercar, my family ordered a 50 million Bugatti Veyron for me, and it should arrive tomorrow."


    Seeing the news, Qiu Qianwei was also taken aback for a moment, feeling a little joy in her heart.


    She didn''t know much about Wang Haoran''s family background, but after hearing this, she immediately understood that Wang Haoran was super rich and young.


    No wonder he is so handsome and has such a good temperament, so he was born a noble son!


    Qiu Qianwei: "I have the car, so I''ll give you something else, what do you want?"


    Wang Haoran: "You."


    [Ding, the host wins the heart of the heroine Qiu Qianwei, and gets 1000 villain points! ¡¿


    Qiu Qianwei: "Tell me a location, we''ll see you later!"


    ¡­

 Chapter 228

    noon the next day.


    The sun is slightly poisonous.


    In the campus, a courier boy named Su Chen was riding an electric tricycle.


    "I am the Flame Knight, traveling through the city."


    "The bigger the sun, the more you put on the gas pedal."


    "go ahead!"


    "Come on."


    "Bah blah blah."


    "..."


    Su Chen sang cheerful songs while riding an electric scooter, ignoring the harshness of the sun above her head, even though her forehead and face were sweaty from the sun, she was still full of energy.


    Because after sending another order, he saved enough money to buy the latest 5G mobile phone for his girlfriend.


    The two were together when they were freshmen, and now they are sophomores. Counting the time, they have been in love for almost a year and a half.


    However, to Su Chen''s regret, they have been in love for almost a year and a half, and they haven''t held hands with his girlfriend a few times.


    But it doesn''t matter, because Su Chen''s girlfriend said that as long as she gives her the latest 5G mobile phone, she will agree to Su Chen''s excessive request!


    And now, Su Chen is about to do it.


    Stab.


    The electric car came to a stop downstairs in a girls'' dormitory. Su Chen found one of the couriers and called the contact number on it.


    "Hello classmate, your courier has arrived, please go downstairs to sign for it." After the call was connected, Su Chen said in a sophisticated tone.


    "Oh, please wait for five minutes, I''ll be right there." A sweet female voice came from the other end of the phone, and then hung up the phone.


    Couriers always race against time. If it had been the past, Su Chen would have put the courier directly at the door of the dormitory building, and asked the other party to come down and pick it up by himself.


    However, Su Chen heard the sweet and pleasant female voice on the phone, but couldn''t help but want to wait and see the other party''s appearance.


    This female dormitory building is for freshmen.


    Su Chen has heard that most of these freshman girls are pretty. In this freshman class alone, there are three campus beauties.


    I don''t know if I have such good luck, can I have the honor to deliver a courier to the school flower?


    With this in mind, Su Chen quietly waited.


    However, before Su Chen saw the school girl who came to pick up the courier, she first saw her girlfriend, who was walking hand in hand with a boy, and she behaved very intimately!


    Su Chen only felt that there was something extra on the top of his head, and then he became annoyed, rushed forward and pointed at his girlfriend, saying:


    "What a Wang Xiaolian, tell me, what''s going on?"


    Seeing Su Chen appearing suddenly, Wang Xiaolian panicked subconsciously.


    The boy next to Wang Xiaolian looked at Su Chen with disdain, and asked Wang Xiaolian, "Who is he?"


    Before Wang Xiaolian could answer, Su Chen said first, "I''m her boyfriend, who are you?"


    "My name is Liu Hua, a freshman in the Department of Finance. My family is worth billions of dollars. You stinking courier, you dare to steal my girlfriend from me. Are you tired of working?" The boy holding Wang Xiaolian''s hand shouted.


    After Wang Xiaolian heard the words "billions of assets", her legs couldn''t close together, and she said to Su Chen mercilessly:


    "let''s break up!"


    Su Chen also didn''t want to pester her facelessly, so she said very coolly: "If we break up, we will break up, the next one will be better!"


    Wang Xiaolian said contemptuously: "You are just a courier, and you still want to find a better girlfriend. I''m afraid you are not daydreaming."


    Su Chen was hit a bit, but she didn''t accept it on the surface, and said boldly, "Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, don''t bully the young and poor!"


    Leaving aside the cruel words, Su Chen turned around angrily, and went back to her electric car.


    "Hello, where is my courier?"


    At this time, a sweet and pleasant school girl came out from the dormitory building and asked Su Chen.


    Hearing the sound, Su Chen raised his eyes and was surprised and happy at once, stammering: "You...you are Xu Muyan?"


    On the courier note, fill in the online name on the purchase platform, otherwise, Su Chenguang would know that the customer was Xu Muyan when he looked at the courier note.


    Xu Muyan was taken aback, "You know me?"


    Su Chen excitedly said, "How come you don''t know? Junior girl, you went to the campus forum and were named as one of the three campus beauties among the freshmen. I even voted you ten!"


    After Xu Muyan asked curiously, she didn''t chat with the other party any more, she just asked, "Where''s my courier?"


    Su Chen quickly realized, "I''ll give it to you, remember to give it a five-star review!"


    Xu Muyan nodded, took the courier and signed for it, and then walked into the dormitory building.


    Su Chen stared eagerly at Xu Muyan to leave, so greedy to death.


    Xu Muyan herself is more beautiful than the photos on the forum!


    Su Chen stared obsessively at the direction Xu Muyan was leaving for a while, and then he was about to leave on the electric bike.


    [Ding, Express Shenhao system binding...1%...10%...100%]


    [Ding, the courier Shenhao system is successfully bound, congratulations to the host for getting a five-star praise, completing a special courier, and rewarding a Bugatti Veyron! ¡¿


    [Ding, the Bugatti Veyron will be delivered within today, please keep the host''s mobile phone unblocked, so that the delivery person can contact. ¡¿


    Hearing the voice in his mind, Su Chen was stunned for a while, and then quickly realized that he was lucky to be possessed by the system!


    It was just now that Wang Xiaolian said "Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, don''t bully the young and poor", don''t say thirty years, even before three minutes, I will turn over!


    Just sent a special courier, and got a Bugatti Veyron!


    This is a 50 million supercar!


    If Wang Xiaolian saw it, she would regret it to death!


    Su Chen secretly rejoiced that Wang Xiaolian took the initiative to break up with her. Now that she is single and possessed by a system, what if she doesn''t chase after the school belle? Wouldn''t that be too embarrassing for myself? !


    Cool!


    Su Chen was in a good mood, and rode an electric tricycle to deliver the next courier.


    ¡ª¡ª


    afternoon.


    In a class in the Finance Department.


    A group of students were discussing.


    "Oh my God, look, Professor Liu Yue called her husband on Weibo!"


    "Last night, I found out that the one that Professor Liu Yue called her husband was an account with the ID ''Peerless Stock God'', and I even paid attention to it."


    "This "Peerless Stock God" is too good, the forecast of the stock market is actually more accurate than that of Professor Liu Yue."


    "Haven''t the master heard of it among the people?"


    "This is the wealth code, I have to click on the follower immediately."


    ¡­


    With 50 million fans, Liu Yue still has a lot of influence.


    Her apology Weibo, as well as the Weibo of @±ðÈËÊÜÀϹ«, after a night of fermentation, directly became the top five most searched on Weibo.


    The hot search title is: "Surprise! Financial genius Liu Yue recognizes her husband on Weibo!"


    In the class, some students played Weibo. After learning the news, they told the students around them, and spread the news directly.


    While the students were discussing, there was a sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the ground outside the door.


    The students who had gathered in a group discussing with each other suddenly dispersed and returned to their seats, sitting upright like obedient students.


    In the classroom, it suddenly became quiet and peaceful.


    A cold and proud figure with astonishing curves walked into the classroom.

 Chapter 229

    "Everyone is free, just read more serious financial information and don''t read gossip."


    When Liu Yue came to the door, he heard the students'' discussions, so his majesty was damaged, so he reprimanded the students with a straight face.


    After all, recognizing her husband on Weibo really damaged her image in the eyes of the students.


    If this is not strict, how can we control them in the future?


    With a cold face, Liu Yue looked at the students sitting below, and continued: "Have you all forgotten what I said in the practical class last time?"


    Hearing this, except for Mu Zhaozhao and Wen Jing, the other students stood up immediately from their seats and prepared to attend the class.


    This class is a theory class, not a practical one.


    Liu Yue took out the chalk, wrote down a few topics to be talked about today on the blackboard, and then began to prepare for the explanation.


    At this time, someone outside the classroom slowly walked in.


    It was Wang Haoran who was given the privilege by Liu Yue.


    If the Weibo recognition of her husband hadn''t happened, Liu Yue would have left it to Wang Haoran, but now, in order to establish her prestige and eliminate the impact of recognizing her husband on her prestige, she can only break her promise.


    Liu Yue said: "Those who are late, stand outside the door and listen to the class."


    Wang Haoran walked into the classroom as if no one was there, and was about to find a seat to sit down. After hearing Liu Yue''s words, he couldn''t help asking in surprise:


    "Doesn''t Professor Liu''s words count?"


    Liu Yue said: "Of course it counts, but the privilege I gave will take effect after one year."


    Wang Haoran sighed: "Professor Liu, is it really okay to be so clumsy?"


    Liu Yue didn''t change her face, "The final interpretation rests with me!"


    Wang Haoran said: "I protest."


    Liu Yue said: "Protesting is invalid. I am the teacher and you are the student. In class, the students must obey what the teacher says. Unless you are better than me, you don''t need me to teach, then you can do whatever you want. "


    Wang Haoran nodded with a smile, "Good idea, Professor Liu should still remember the ten thousand times agreement before?"


    After mentioning this, Liu Yue remembered the joke before, and said, "Turn ten thousand into one million?"


    Wang Haoran smiled and said, "That''s right, this is it."


    Seeing Wang Haoran''s expression, Liu Yue couldn''t help but feel a little bit in her heart, for fear that he could really do it.


    To be on the safe side, Liu Yue slyly said: "Okay, if you can turn ten thousand into one million within three days, then you''re good, and you can enjoy the privileges of being late and leaving early in my class."


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help smiling, and corrected himself, "It''s a week!"


    Liu Yue snorted lightly, and said in a positive tone, "I clearly remember it was three days."


    Hearing these words, Wang Haoran also saw that Liu Yue was playing tricks.


    However, Liu Yue still underestimated herself.


    Wang Haoran said: "Okay, let''s borrow Professor Liu''s computer, log in to the account I registered in the practice class, and see how much money there is on it now." While speaking, he came directly to the podium.


    Liu Yue''s laptop is always carried with her, firstly, she needs it for class, and secondly, she needs it for stock trading.


    Wang Haoran sat on the stool, operated on Liu Yue''s laptop, and quickly opened his account.


    Liu Yue leaned forward and glanced at the balance on the account.


    "1.19 million, is it interesting to fake it?" Seeing this exaggerated balance, Liu Yue immediately sneered.


    Wang Haoran said indifferently: "There are detailed transaction records on the account. Whether it was earned with 10,000 yuan or just recharged directly, you can understand it at a glance."


    Liu Yue didn''t believe it. With the mentality of exposing Wang Haoran, she immediately opened the transaction records on the account and checked.


    There are nearly a thousand transaction records in the account, which dazzled Liu Yue, but the balance of 1.19 million displayed at this time was indeed earned with 10,000 principal.


    In three days, 10,000 times more than a hundred times? !


    Seeing this fantastic income, Liu Yue was a little unsteady, staggered, and almost fell to the ground.


    But fortunately, Wang Haoran reached out his hand in time and grabbed her.


    Liu Yue straightened her body and looked at Wang Haoran in disbelief.


    [Ding, the heroine Liu Yue''s favorability with the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 40 (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, and gets 500 villain points! ¡¿


    Liu Yue asked in disbelief: "In three days, you can turn ten thousand into one million one hundred and ninety thousand, how did you do it?!"


    Under the podium, all the students including Lin Chen looked at Wang Haoran, waiting for his reply.


    Lin Chen also had a record of multiplying many times in three days before, but that time he encountered a rare opportunity in the stock market in ten years, which made him achieve such brilliant results.


    As for the recent M shares, Lin Chen also paid attention.


    Because of the circuit breaker of some individual stocks, the market of M shares is not good.


    Under such a bad market, it actually doubled more than a hundred times, which is terrible!


    "This guy is definitely a cheater!" Lin Chen thought affirmatively.


    Wang Haoran just smiled slightly at Liu Yue''s question, "Confidential."


    After speaking, Wang Haoran directly communicated with the system.


    Charm Aura is currently usable.


    Liu Yue''s favorability has already reached 40, as long as it is increased by 10 points, it can change qualitatively and reach the level of admiration.


    If you don''t use it now, when will you use it?


    [Ding, the use of the charm aura failed! ¡¿


    what''s the situation?


    Why can''t it be used again?


    Wang Haoran was puzzled when he received the prompt message from the system.


    A similar situation happened to Qiu Qianwei and Ji Shuiyao before, but when Wang Haoran showed outstanding attainments in their fields, he could use the aura of charm.


    And Liu Yue is a financial genius!


    In just three days, I turned 10,000 into 1.19 million. Such an achievement completely meets Liu Yue''s criteria for choosing a spouse.


    As doubts arose, Wang Haoran immediately communicated with the system, "Why did Charm Halo fail to use?"


    [Returning to the host, there is an identity barrier between the heroine Liu Yue and the host, so it is impossible to force the heroine Liu Yue to fall in love with the host with the halo of charm. ¡¿


    "What identity barrier?"


    [Teacher, student. ¡¿


    After receiving the reply from the system, Wang Haoran immediately understood, but he couldn''t help complaining secretly.


    This Liu Yue seems to be a woman of the new era, how could she still have such old-fashioned ideas?


    In this day and age, teacher-student love is not a big deal at all.


    Is it possible to let yourself drop out of school, but break this layer of identity barrier? However, if you drop out, you will lose the big because of the small. It''s not realistic.


    Hey, apart from this student identity, I seem to have a mysterious identity!


    "Yes!"


    Wang Haoran''s eyes lit up, and he immediately thought of an excellent idea to deal with Liu Yue.

 Chapter 230

    Due to the existence of identity barriers, it would be extremely difficult for Wang Haoran to deal with Liu Yue by himself.


    However, in addition to this student status, Wang Haoran also has a vest status, that is, "Peerless Stock God".


    Because of the two accurate predictions on the stock market, Liu Yue has already been convinced by him.


    In order to ask for advice, Liu Yue even posted a letter to recognize her husband.


    And Liu Yue doesn''t know at the moment that he is this "peerless stock god".


    Then it is completely possible to use the vest status of "Peerless Stock God" to date Liu Yue online!


    As the relationship deepens day by day, when Liu Yue''s favorability reaches a certain level, then he can go straight to the present.


    At that time, Liu Yue''s love is so deep that she can''t extricate herself, so the so-called identity barrier will not be a problem.


    Just do it.


    After Wang Haoran cleared his mind, he immediately felt much more relaxed.


    The afternoon class will end soon.


    The students in the class left one after another.


    Wang Haoran left with Liu Hua, Lu Ming and Wei Zhihang, ready to go to dinner.


    But just as he left the classroom door, a girl hurriedly greeted Liu Hua.


    In front of everyone, Liu Hua got bored with this girl.


    Lu Ming said in amazement: "Second brother, are you fast enough to find a girlfriend?!"


    Liu Hua smiled, "No, it must be fast."


    Wei Zhihang became curious, "New student?"


    Liu Hua replied, "My sophomore senior."


    "Hello," Wang Xiaolian greeted the others.


    Subconsciously, Wang Haoran looked at Wang Xiaolian.


    This Wang Xiaolian''s looks are not bad, and she can be regarded as a beauty if she can look eighty percent.


    But no matter how you look at it, this Wang Xiaolian feels like a bitch.


    Because Wang Haoran found that when he was looking at her, the other party was giving him a sneak peek.


    Although my own charm is so high, it''s normal for girls to be crazy.


    But it''s too much to give Liu Hua a glance behind Liu Hua''s back.


    "You haven''t contacted your ex-boyfriend, have you?"


    Just when Wang Haoran had some thoughts in his mind, Liu Hua who was at the side suddenly asked Wang Xiaolian.


    Wang Xiaolian immediately put her arms around Liu Hua''s arm, and said coquettishly, "I''ve already broken up with him, so of course I won''t have any contact with him."


    Wang Haoran narrowed his eyes, and asked Liu Hua, "Are you still unloved?"


    Liu Hua smiled nonchalantly and said, "It''s much more interesting to grab other people''s girlfriends than chasing after a single girl."


    Hearing these answers, Wang Haoran immediately understood something.


    Liu Hua is a soy sauce rich second-generation villain, as expected, the matter of seizing people''s love is mostly a matter of hatred.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran looked at Wang Xiaolian, and immediately asked, "What''s your ex-boyfriend''s name?"


    Wang Xiaolian was stunned, a little confused, but she still replied, "His name is Su Chen."


    Su Chen?


    This name is full of the atmosphere of the protagonist at first glance.


    Wang Haoran continued to ask: "Then what does this Su Chen do?"


    Before Wang Xiaolian could answer, Liu Hua interjected disdainfully: "A sophomore, a part-time express courier is just a poor guy. Boss, are you still worried that he will trouble me?"


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran has basically confirmed his guess.


    With Liu Hua''s attitude and demeanor, one can see that he is a little underwhelmed. How dare he look down on the courier delivery students in the university?


    Haven''t you read the novel of Express God Haoliu? The little brother who dared to laugh at delivering the courier is poor, and he will slap you in the face in a short time!


    Of course, from the current point of view, Su Chen and himself are not on the same side, let''s wait and see for a while, let Su Chen develop and develop, and then squeeze his wool.


    After all, a hero who is a courier hero can''t pose any threat to Wang Haoran.


    After chatting for a while, a few people walked out of the teaching building, ready to go out for dinner.


    On the way, Wang Haoran received a call from Zhen Li.


    "My dear son, I just received a call saying that there is a problem with the truck that delivered the Bugatti. There was a car accident on the road and the Bugatti was damaged. The car may not arrive in two months," Zhen Li said on the phone.


    Wang Haoran said depressedly: "I have been waiting for almost two months, now I have to wait for two months?"


    Zhen Li reassured: "There is no other way. The Bugatti car is ordered like this. It takes a long time to produce a car, but the person in charge of the manufacturer told me that they will compensate 5 million for mental damage. Fei, I''ll call you the money later."


    Wang Haoran said indifferently: "Forget it."


    He is not short of money now, and besides, there are several rich women by his side, such as Tang Bingyun, Qiu Qianwei, Cheng Rui and so on.


    After chatting for a few more words, the call was hung up.


    A group of people passed by the school gate, and found a place at the school gate, three floors inside and three floors outside, surrounded by many people, who did not know what they were watching.


    Wang Haoran is not a boring person, so naturally he would not go over to read it.


    However, when passing by the crowd, some conversations were suddenly heard.


    "Who ordered the supercar, it''s so cool, it costs at least a few million?"


    "You country bumpkin, keep your eyes open and look at the car logo. It''s called Bugatti. How can you buy it for a few million dollars?"


    "My God, this... this is the Bugatti Veyron!"


    "Who ordered the Bugatti, why hasn''t anyone come to sign for it for a long time?"


    "Just wait, you''ll be able to see Shenhao''s sky soon!"


    ¡­


    "Bugatti Veyron, who is more ostentatious than our boss?"


    Hearing the conversation, Wang Haoran and his party also stopped, and Liu Hua couldn''t help saying in surprise.


    Wang Haoran didn''t speak, but felt a little weird.


    The Bugatti Veyron he had ordered crashed and would not arrive until two months later. Now that a Bugatti Veyron suddenly appeared, how could he not doubt it.


    Wang Haoran said to Liu Hua and others: "Go inside and have a look."


    "I''ll open the way," Liu Hua responded, and then used brute force to push aside the blocking crowd and make a way.


    Those who were met by Liu Hua were very upset, but seeing Liu Hua''s international famous brand, he knew at a glance that he was a rich second generation, so he didn''t dare to provoke them, but complained in his heart.


    Wang Haoran and his party quickly entered the inner circle smoothly and saw the scene inside.


    There is a large truck parked in front of it. The truck compartment is made of special glass, and you can see the cool Bugatti Veyron inside the compartment.


    Beside the large truck, there were two drivers and a man in a suit and leather shoes.


    The man in the suit held the contract in his hand, waiting patiently for the distinguished car owner to sign for it.


    Wang Haoran stepped forward and asked the man in the suit: "I also ordered a Bugatti, and it arrived today, can you help me take a look, am I the owner of this Bugatti?"


    The man in the suit saw that Wang Haoran had a noble temperament, and at first glance he was the young master of a rich family, so he didn''t doubt his words, so he asked respectfully, "May I ask what your name is?"


    "Wang Haoran."


    Hearing this, the man in the suit immediately shook his head and said apologetically, "Sorry, the information on this document shows that the owner of the car is another person."


    "Who is it?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "I''m very sorry, due to work rules, it''s not convenient for me to disclose this."


    Wang Haoran nodded without forcing him, just took out his mobile phone and immediately called Zhen Li.


    "Baby son, what''s the matter?"


    Wang Haoran said: "Mom, when you ordered a Bugatti, you should have some information about the car on hand. Is there any data about the engine number?"


    Zhen Li said, "Of course there are."


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran immediately turned on the perspective, checked the engine number of the Bugatti in the car in front of him, and immediately reported it to Zhen Li.


    The engine number of each vehicle is unique, if this is the one that Zhen Liding ordered, then the engine number of the two vehicles is definitely the same.


    Zhen Li took a pen and paper to record it, and then found the car booking data for comparison.


    A few minutes later, Zhen Li immediately replied, "Son, the engine numbers are the same."


    Wang Haoran immediately said: "The manufacturer lied to you. The Bugatti you ordered was completely fine. Now it is in front of me in good condition, but the owner is not me."


    Seeing that her baby son was wronged, Zhen Li immediately comforted her and said, "Don''t worry, baby boy. I''ll contact the manufacturer right away. They''re fraudulent and illegal. If they don''t give me a reasonable explanation, I''ll hire ten lawyers." Sue them!"


    Wang Haoran said: "I will reply within five minutes."


    "Okay," Zhen Li hung up the phone and went to contact the manufacturer immediately.


    Wang Haoran was on the spot, waiting for Zhen Li''s reply, and casually looked around, trying to search for the figure of the protagonist.


    His original plan was to wait for Su Chen, the protagonist of Shenhaoliu, to develop for a while, and then squeeze the wool.


    But now Su Chen actually wanted to cut off his own Bugatti, Wang Haoran couldn''t bear it.


    Wang Haoran has already made plans to wait for Zhen Li for five minutes.


    If there is no reply within five minutes, then Su Chen can only be poisoned secretly to make him unable to sign for Bugatti temporarily.


    ¡­


    Su Chen rode an electric tricycle and arrived at the school gate with great excitement. Then park the electric car and prepare to walk into the crowd.


    But at this moment, he suddenly saw a person, hurried up and greeted him with a smile:


    "Xu Muyan, hello!"


    Seeing so many people at the school gate, Xu Muyan stopped to take a look curiously, and turned her head when she heard the voice next to her.


    Seeing this strange face, she couldn''t help being stunned, but soon remembered that this was the little brother who delivered the courier to her yesterday.


    Xu Muyan didn''t know him well, but out of politeness, she managed to force a smile, which was regarded as a response.


    Su Chen asked again: "Student Xu Muyan, where are you going?"


    Xu Muyan looked indifferent, and replied perfunctorily: "Not going anywhere."


    Su Chen said happily: "That means you''re free. I wonder if I have the honor to invite you for a ride?"


    Xu Muyan shook her head and refused, "I still have something to do."


    Su Chen refused to give up, "I''ll take you for a ride in a Bugatti, aren''t you willing?"


    Xu Muyan became surprised, "Bugatti? You mean the one inside?"


    Although she didn''t see the scene inside, she already knew the reason for the excitement here from the discussions of the people around her.


    Su Chen smiled, "Yes, it''s the one inside."


    Xu Muyan looked at Su Chen''s courier outfit, and naturally didn''t believe it, "Stop joking."


    Su Chen got into a routine, "You don''t believe it? Then let''s make a bet, if I successfully sign for this Bugatti, you can go for a ride with me, how about it?"


    Xu Muyan didn''t take it seriously at all, and just smiled.


    Su Chen was happy, assuming that Xu Muyan acquiesced, so he said: "Wait for me, I''ll take you for a ride in a Bugatti immediately."


    After all, Su Chen walked towards the crowd, but there were so many people that he couldn''t squeeze in.


    Su Chen reached out to push aside the crowd, and shouted: "Don''t get in the way, I want to sign for Bugatti."


    "Hey, isn''t this the courier brother Su Chen? I heard you right, right? This Bugatti belongs to you? I''m afraid you haven''t woken up yet."


    "That is, you don''t look in the mirror to see what virtue you have."


    "Don''t pay attention to this cerebral palsy, he just wants to enter and see the world."


    "Su Chen, get out of here, don''t squeeze me."


    ¡­


    Some people around who knew Su Chen were dissatisfied with Su Chen''s actions, and immediately started to criticize him one after another.


    Su Chen sneered, "A bunch of scumbags, I''m going to swell your faces in a moment!"


    After all, he directly used brute force to get into the crowd, causing a burst of complaints and accusations around him.


    But Su Chen didn''t take it seriously at all.


    After a while, Su Chen finally squeezed into the inner circle.


    Wang Xiaolian, who was in the inner circle, saw him, and immediately said displeased: "Su Chen, what are you doing here? We have already broken up, so don''t stalk me!"


    Su Chen looked at Wang Xiaolian contemptuously, "Gold worshiper, stop putting gold on your face, I''m not here to find you."


    Wang Xiaolian didn''t believe it, "You didn''t come here to find me, so what are you here for? I think it''s because you deliberately want to show your presence in front of me. Don''t be delusional. I only like our family Huahua now. How far have you gone?" How far." While speaking, she leaned into Liu Hua''s arms pretentiously.


    Liu Hua hugged her conveniently, grabbed her by the way, and mocked Su Chen, "I heard you all, poor man, why don''t you hurry up and get out?"


    Su Chen retorted, "You two idiots, I''m too lazy to talk to you, I''m here to sign for Bugatti."


    Hearing this, Liu Hua and Wang Xiaolian looked at each other, and then burst out laughing.


    "Su Chen, you are just a poor boy in the countryside, how dare you say such big words, it makes people laugh out loud."


    "You must have been dumped, kid, something is wrong with your head."


    ¡­


    Liu Hua and Wang Xiaolian, a pair of soy sauce villains and gold diggers, were taunting wildly.


    On the side, Wang Haoran was the communication system, and started to check on Su Chen.


    ¡¾Protagonist: Su Chen¡¿


    ¡¾Combat power value: 66¡¿


    [Charm value: 53]


    ¡¾Protagonist Halo: 1020¡¿


    [Skill (Golden Finger): Courier Shenhao System (Every time you send a courier to a beauty with a score of 90 or more, and get a five-star praise, you can get a super reward of wealth)]


    Su Chen''s relevant information soon appeared in Wang Haoran''s mind.


    As he expected, this Su Chen really had the Shenhao system.


    His Bugatti Veyron was suddenly transferred to Su Chen''s name, it must be because of Su Chen''s Shenhao system after he completed the special delivery.


    Facing the sarcasm from Liu Hua and Wang Xiaolian, Su Chen said: "Wang Xiaolian, you will regret it soon, I just made an appointment with Xu Muyan, the freshman school belle, and I will take her for a ride in a Bugatti later, you will be greedy. "


    Wang Xiaolian said disdainfully: "She is a school belle, how can I talk to you, don''t dream!"


    Three campus beauties appeared among the freshmen, and they caused a huge disturbance in the campus forums.


    Wang Xiaolian naturally knew about Xu Muyan.


    Not only Wang Xiaolian, but almost all other students present have heard of it and seen the photos.


    "Xu Muyan is right here!"


    In the crowd, someone exclaimed, and then took the initiative to branch out.


    Many eyes looked over one after another, and they fell on Xu Muyan, who was watching the excitement with the mentality of eating melons.


    Wang Xiaolian wanted to embarrass Su Chen, so she immediately walked towards Xu Muyan, "Student Xu Muyan, someone slandered you over there, so hurry up and explain."


    Xu Muyan was outside and couldn''t see what was going on inside, so after hearing Wang Xiaolian''s words, she couldn''t help being stunned, but her reputation was damaged, so she followed her into the inner circle.


    Seeing Xu Muyan approaching, Su Chen immediately said with a smile: "Xu Xiaohua, we agreed just now that if you sign for the Bugatti, you will go for a ride with me, is there such a thing?"


    Xu Muyan changed her sweet and pleasant appearance, slapped Su Chen fiercely, and said angrily:


    "Hey, who are you, you, I don''t know you well, don''t talk nonsense, don''t say you have a Bugatti, even if it''s a spaceship, I won''t go for a ride with you!"


    Su Chen was stunned.


    When I was talking to Xu Muyan just now, I clearly felt that she was a girl with a very good temper, how can I get angry when I get angry?


    Just when Su Chen was puzzled, Xu Muyan also walked up to Wang Haoran, and said anxiously:


    "Don''t listen to this man''s nonsense. It''s all his wishful thinking. I only like you. You have to believe me!"


    Wang Haoran smiled and said, "Of course I believe you, you don''t need to explain."


    He has seen the protagonist routine and the heroine countless times, and he has long been familiar with it.


    Moreover, with Xu Muyan''s current 80 favorability towards her, it is impossible to do such a thing.


    "Yeah!" Xu Muyan nodded happily as if she was relieved.


    Wow......


    There was an uproar from the surrounding people.


    It turns out that Xu Muyan, one of the three campus beauties among the freshmen, already has someone he likes? !


    Liu Hua, Lu Ming, and Wei Zhihang looked at Wang Haoran adoringly: "The boss is the boss. It''s only been a few days, and they actually managed to get one of the first-year school beauties, awesome!"


    Wang Xiaolian sneered: "Su Chen, he is a handsome man and a beautiful woman, made in heaven, what''s the matter with you, a monster? Get out of here!"


    Su Chen touched the cheek that was sore from the slap, feeling very ashamed, but didn''t say anything to refute, just wanted to use actions to get back the lost face.


    Thinking like this, Su Chen walked straight towards the man in suit and leather shoes, and said, "I am Su Chen!"


    These days, if you have money, you are an uncle. As long as you sign for the Bugatti, the people around you will not only not laugh at it, but they will probably flatter you!


    Feel elated, it''s all up to Bugatti!


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, the man in the suit immediately stretched out his hand respectfully, "Mr. Su, hello, hello."


    Su Chen just wanted to pretend as soon as possible, her tone was a little impatient, "Don''t be verbose, hurry up."


    "Yes, yes," the man in the suit handed out a contract in his hand, bent over 180 degrees, and hurriedly said, "Mr. Su, please sign for it!"


    Liu Hua and Wang Xiaolian watched this scene, but couldn''t help being stunned for a moment.


    Su Chen didn''t immediately go to accept the contract, but looked back at Wang Xiaolian''s disbelieving expression, and jokingly said:


    "Wang Xiaolian, do you really think that I am just a country boy? You are wrong. I originally wanted to fall in love with you as an ordinary person, but in exchange for your betrayal. Now I have a showdown. I am a super Rich second generation!"


    After uttering these words in a sonorous and forceful voice, Su Chen directly took over the contract and a pen under the astonished gazes of everyone.


    While Su Chen was talking, the man in the suit answered the phone, and his face changed suddenly after hearing the voice on the phone.


    Su Chen was in high spirits and was about to sign the contract.


    "Stop!" The man in the suit immediately stopped Su Chen from signing.


    Su Chen frowned, "What''s the matter, is there a problem?"


    The man in the suit said: "I just received a call from the headquarters, saying that the customer information was wrong, and this Bugatti is not yours, so I''m sorry."


    Su Chen''s face froze, and he said anxiously, "It''s not mine, are you sure?"


    The man in the suit nodded heavily, "It is indeed not yours. If you have any questions, you can contact our headquarters, report the remittance slip number when ordering the car, and check."


    Hearing this, Su Chen was stunned.


    This Bugatti is a reward from the system, so he wouldn''t order it at all, so there is no remittance order number.


    [Ding, the Shenhao system failed to tamper with the world data. The Bugatti Veyron obtained by the host through the special delivery will arrive in two months. ¡¿


    Hearing this reminder, Su Chen was both angry and disappointed.


    What stupid Shenhao system, I''m pretending to be out, now you tell me that the Bugatti Veyron will arrive in two months?


    playing me?


    On the side, Liu Hua laughed loudly, "Haha, what a fool, I knew the car wasn''t his, and I put on this pretense, it''s like being mentally retarded."


    Wang Xiaolian also sneered and said: "Get out of here like a clown, don''t be ashamed, and show your cards that you are the super rich second generation, it''s really ridiculous."


    The people watching the excitement around also burst into laughter.


    "I''m going, how can such a funny person, seeing him pretending, I really thought the Bugatti belonged to him."


    "It hurts my stomach from laughing, this guy really acted just now."


    "I almost thought it was the little brother who was about to counterattack, but it turned out that this buddy was playing a spoof."


    "Hurry up and take a picture and post it on the Internet, it will definitely become popular!"


    ¡­


    Hearing the laughter around her, Su Chen couldn''t help feeling her cheeks burn even though she had a thick skin.


    However, Su Chen still had some doubts, so he said, "This car is not mine, so whose is it?"


    The man in the suit didn''t respond, he glanced around, and immediately walked in front of Wang Haoran, "Mr. Wang, I''m really sorry just now, we made a mistake, and you ordered this Bugatti." He handed over the contract and the pen.


    [Ding, the host is manipulating behind the scenes to prevent the protagonist Su Chen from signing for the Bugatti outfit, gaining 800 villain points, Su Chen''s protagonist''s halo -40, and the host''s villain''s halo +40! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran immediately understood that it was Zhen Li who solved the problem. He took the contract and pen and signed his name on it.


    The man in the suit delivering the car immediately asked the driver to open the rear of the car and quickly set up the unloading board.


    The man in the suit asked respectfully, "Mr. Wang, do you need help?"


    Wang Haoran shook his head, "I can do it myself." He walked into the transparent car, got into the driver''s seat of the Bugatti, and drove the car out smoothly.


    Boom boom boom...


    The beastly roar of the Bugatti Veyron''s engine.


    When the boys around heard it, they were extremely envious. When the girls heard it, they felt that their legs couldn''t close together.


    Wang Haoran poked his head out of the car window slightly, and said to Xu Muyan: "Come on, let''s go for a drive together."


    "Oh," Xu Muyan nodded with both joy and worry.


    The joy is naturally that Wang Haoran invited him to go for a ride, but the worry is that the gap between Wang Haoran and Wang Haoran is too great.


    Although my family''s conditions are not bad, and my parents have decent jobs, they are not particularly rich.


    In Xu Muyan''s heart, there is a little inferiority complex.


    Because Wang Haoran is too good, so good that she feels that she is not worthy of Wang Haoran.


    Perhaps, Qin Yunhan and him, who are well matched, are a natural match.


    Xu Muyan was thinking wildly, and the Bugatti also started to move.


    About ten minutes later, Bugatti came to a lake near the Qingling campus.


    Wang Haoran and Xu Muyan got off the car, sat on the rocks by the lake, watching the scenery in the lake.


    "What are you thinking?" Seeing Xu Muyan frowning, Wang Haoran couldn''t help asking, as if he was preoccupied.


    "I was thinking, Qin Yunhan or I, who do you like more?" There was no one else here, and Xu Muyan didn''t hide anything, and directly expressed her inner thoughts.


    Wang Haoran replied in seconds, "Of course I like you more!"


    Xu Muyan pursed her lips, feeling a little apprehensive, "If Qin Yunhan asked you this question, you would definitely say that you like her more, right?"


    Wang Haoran sighed, "Do you want to hear me tell the truth?"


    "En," Xu Muyan nodded heavily.


    Wang Haoran said truthfully: "Actually, I didn''t say who I like more. I like both of you."


    These words are sincere. After all, both of them are heroines, with fleshy palms and backs, and they didn''t say which one they prefer.


    Hearing this answer, Xu Muyan was full of resentment, "You are too careless!"


    Wang Haoran said: "I never told anyone that I will be single-minded." Speaking of this, he suddenly stared at Xu Muyan and said:


    "Have you confessed to me before, now I promise you, from now on, you will be my girlfriend."


    Xu Muyan was overjoyed, but then she was worried, "Where''s Qin Yunhan?"


    Wang Haoran smiled and said: "She has been my girlfriend for a long time."


    Hearing this, Xu Muyan was shocked, and then said angrily: "Since you and Qin Yunhan are already boyfriend and girlfriend, then you still say such things to me, you are too domineering!"


    I don''t want to be overbearing. Could it be that you were snatched away by the protagonist, and then let your protagonist unite to deal with the big villain me? I really think life is too long?


    Wang Haoran complained secretly, but said in his mouth: "Have you read Tianlong Babu? I think I belong to Duan Zhengchun''s kind of person. I like you and Qin Yunhan, but if I have to give up one, I will do it no matter what." Impossible."


    Xu Muyan smiled angrily, and said: "Duan Zhengchun finally died because of those wives, would you die for us?"


    Wang Haoran nodded, "Yes!"


    Xu Muyan snorted softly, turned her head to the side, and said angrily: "Then you go now, hurry up and die, be a bit more carefree!"


    The words fell.


    There was a "plop" sound of falling into the water.


    Xu Muyan was shocked all over, turned her head around, and shouted anxiously at the huge ripples in the lake:


    "Hey, I''m joking, why are you serious, come up quickly!"


    The ripples gradually calmed down, and no head popped out of the lake.


    "I''m just talking angry, I don''t really want you to die."


    "Come up, come up!"


    "Come up quickly, as long as you come up, I promise you anything!"


    ¡­


    Xu Muyan yelled at the lake, her voice became hoarse, but there was still no movement on the lake, and she burst into tears immediately.


    She is a landlubber and can''t swim at all. If she jumps in to save others, she will not only miss the chance to save Wang Haoran, but also put herself in danger.


    "Come on, someone has fallen into the water, come and save him!"


    Although Xu Muyan was impatient, she was still somewhat rational, and immediately ran to the road by the lake, asking for help to some passers-by.


    "Little girl, where is he?" An old man in his sixties walked by.


    "Over there!" Xu Muyan immediately led the way.


    The old man often exercises and his movements are very vigorous. He quickly rescued Wang Haoran who had "passed out" and placed him on a flat rock.


    Xu Muyan immediately carried out first aid measures.


    Wang Haoran felt that it was about the same time, so he woke up in a "confusion".


    "Bad guy, bad guy, bad guy..." Xu Muyan hammered Wang Haoran''s chest with her hand, crying like a weeping, venting her inner emotions.


    However, the force with which she hit someone was so gentle that it couldn''t be more gentle.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Haoran immediately imitated the operation of those domineering male protagonists in idol dramas against female protagonists.


    "Bad..." Xu Muyan''s mouth was suddenly blocked, unable to speak.


    A few minutes later, Wang Haoran looked at her with a smile and asked, "Have you calmed down? If not, I''ll let you play for a while?"


    Xu Muyan hummed: "I don''t have the strength, stop fighting!"


    Wang Haoran then asked: "Then do you want to promise me?"


    Xu Muyan didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "It''s my fate!"


    Although this guy in front of him is too much, he is willing to die for himself, so there is no need to question his intentions.


    What''s more, Xu Muyan knew very well that her mind was full of someone, and she couldn''t forget it at all. If she did this forcibly, the pain would only be herself.


    After the knot was untied, Xu Muyan also looked to the side, and was about to say thank you to the old man who saved her.


    But the old man left in a cool way when the young couple got bored.


    Xu Muyan could only be grateful in her heart.


    "By the way, when that Su Chen delivers the courier to you in the future, you just give him a bad review!"


    Seeing that Xu Muyan had stopped making trouble, Wang Haoran remembered another matter, so he specially reminded her.


    "Well, okay," Xu Muyan nodded obediently.


    Immediately, Wang Haoran immediately mobilized his contacts to convey the same message.


    That is: when a courier named Su Chen delivers a courier to them, he must give a bad review!


    Among these contacts are Qin Yunhan, Mu Zhaozhao, Wen Jing, Qiu Qianwei, Ji Shuiyao and so on.


    Anyway, as long as the relationship with Wang Haoran is more than friendly, he will notify all of them.


    And also asked them to spread the news to their friends, classmates and others around them.

 Chapter 231

    Su Chen rode an electric scooter through the campus, unable to calm down for a long time, and extremely angrily.


    "Hmph, I thought this Xu Muyan was a good girl, but she is also a gold digger!"


    The protagonists in Shuangwen''s novels are all selfish, and Su Chen is no exception.


    From Su Chen''s point of view, if Xu Muyan doesn''t like herself, but likes the rich second generation, then she must not be a good woman.


    In fact, from an objective point of view, Wang Haoran is handsome and rich. Isn''t it normal for beautiful women to like him?


    And what about Su Chen herself? A poor student delivering couriers, he likes to run the train with his mouth full, and he doesn''t look very good, why should beautiful women like him?


    Of course, Su Chen wasn''t aware of this, and he wouldn''t look for his own problems at all.


    He has only one idea now, and that is to continue delivering express delivery.


    After half a day of exploration, he has already figured out the mechanism of the system rewards.


    When he delivered a courier, he didn''t get a reward every time. Only when he delivered a courier to a particularly beautiful beauty, and the other party gave a five-star praise, it was considered as a special courier.


    Apart from Xu Muyan, Su Chen hasn''t met a second beautiful client yet.


    But Su Chen didn''t panic.


    Because in this Qingling campus, half of the couriers are delivered by him.


    On a rough calculation, he has to deliver 200 to 300 couriers on average every day.


    With such a large number, there is still a high chance of meeting beautiful customers.


    After all, in Qingling University, there are still quite a few beauties and beauties. In addition, there are also some very beautiful goddess teachers, such as the three professors Liu Yue, Ji Shuiyao and Qiu Qianwei.


    Soon, Su Chen came to the downstairs of a girls'' dormitory, took out some couriers from the cargo box of the electric tricycle, and contacted the customer according to the information on the courier.


    "Qin Yunhan? Is this Qin Yunhan, one of the three freshman girls?" Su Chen couldn''t help being delighted when he saw the real name on a courier number.


    After the call was connected, Su Chen immediately said, "Hi, it''s Qin Yunhan, your courier has arrived, please come and pick it up on the first floor of the dormitory."


    "Come on," a short answer came from the phone, and then hung up the call.


    After Su Chen heard the other party''s answer, she also looked forward to it. After a while, she saw a tall girl walking out of the dormitory.


    This girl is more than 1.7 meters tall and has super good looks.


    When Su Chen saw this girl, he was both surprised and delighted.


    Because this girl is one of the three school beauties selected in the campus forum, Qin Yunhan.


    Su Chen pointed to a place on the courier slip and said, "Hello, your courier, please sign for it!"


    Qin Yunhan didn''t have any extra expressions on his face, took the pen and signed his name on it.


    Su Chen asked: "Sister Qin Yunhan, can you give me a five-star praise?"


    This girl in front of her is a school belle, her appearance is nothing to be picky about, if she can give her a five-star praise, it will be considered a special delivery.


    The reward for the previous special express delivery was Bugatti Veyron, so it can be seen that the rewards in the future are absolutely the same.


    He reckoned that the reward was at least ten million.


    Hearing Su Chen''s words, Qin Yunhan froze for a moment, "Sister?"


    Su Chen explained with a smile, "I''m a sophomore, and I work part-time as a courier delivery."


    Qin Yunhan let out an "oh", and for the sake of her classmates, she was also planning to take out her mobile phone and give him a five-star praise.


    However, when it was time to score, she suddenly remembered something, so she asked, "What''s your name?"


    "Su Chen!"


    Qin Yunhan was surprised, "You are Su Chen?!"


    Su Chen was curious and delighted, and asked excitedly, "Why do you know me, junior?"


    Qin Yun smiled coldly and said, "Oh, I don''t know," and then scored on the mobile phone software.


    Su Chen was looking forward to the reward, so he used his mobile phone to refresh the customer''s rating.


    He quickly saw the points Qin Yunhan gave him.


    "Sister, I didn''t mess with you, you, why did you give me a bad review?" Su Chen was surprised.


    Qin Yunhan curled her lips and said, "You don''t like it, so I gave you a bad review. Is there any problem?"


    Su Chen: "..."


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the protagonist Su Chen to receive bad reviews and unable to complete the special delivery, and got 600 villain points, Su Chen protagonist halo -30, host villain halo +30! ¡¿


    After Qin Yunhan said that to Su Chen, she turned around and went back to the dormitory.


    Su Chen was very depressed.


    However, he is very cheerful and very chic.


    Even when he was broken up by Wang Xiaolian, although he was sad, he could still easily say "Break up if you break up, the next one will be better".


    Su Chen adjusted her mood and continued to deliver the courier.


    The next few orders are still for girls.


    It''s a pity that these female customers are mediocre in appearance. Although they still received five-star praise, they still can''t be regarded as completed special express delivery.


    After the girls'' dormitory building was delivered, Su Chen came to a building in the music department.


    Su Chen took out a small box the size of a palm from the cargo box of the tricycle.


    This small box is shipped confidentially.


    But judging from Su Chen''s express delivery experience, there are only so many things that are delivered confidentially.


    Judging from the shape of the small box, Su Chen directly guessed what was inside - it was a box of small umbrellas!


    After answering the phone, Su Chen said habitually, "Are you free? Your courier has arrived. Please sign for it at the entrance on the first floor of the music building."


    "Come right now!" The voice on the phone was a woman''s, and it seemed very urgent.


    Su Chen couldn''t help but smile.


    Buying such confidentially shipped items online, almost all buyers will rush over to sign for receipt after receiving the courier call.


    After all, these buyers don''t want others to know that they bought confidential items.


    Su Chen waited for less than a minute before seeing an elegant woman trotting over.


    "It''s so beautiful, and the temperament is absolutely amazing..." Su Chen was a little dumbfounded.


    "Where''s my courier?" The elegant woman asked hastily.


    Su Chen handed out the small box, "Here, here you are, please sign for it."


    The elegant woman quickly wrote down her name, and quickly took the small box in her hand.


    Su Chen looked at the signature curiously, and immediately knew the name of this elegant woman.


    Qiu Qianwei? She is Professor Qiu from the music department!


    Su Chen was secretly startled.


    There are two new goddess-level professors in Qingling. Su Chen knows this, but he hasn''t seen it before. He didn''t expect to see it here today.


    However, Su Chen soon felt extremely regretful.


    This Qiu Qianwei must be able to find it by herself when she buys this kind of confidential delivery online.


    It seems that she has a boyfriend, and the relationship is very deep.


    What a pity...


    Regrets are regrets, Su Chen didn''t forget the business, so he said, "Can I give you a five-star review?"


    Su Chen didn''t reveal the other party''s name and identity because he was afraid of causing Qiu Qianwei''s ill feeling.


    After all, Qiu Qianwei must have a guilty conscience when she bought this kind of item that was shipped in secret. If she revealed the identity of the other party, wouldn''t it make people feel uncomfortable?


    Qiu Qianwei nodded quickly and said, "Yes."


    When Su Chen heard it, she was extremely happy.


    I can finally complete another special delivery, what will be rewarded this time?


    Qiu Qianwei took out her mobile phone and was about to operate on the shopping software, but when she was about to give a five-star praise, she saw the name of the courier brother displayed on it.


    "Your name is Su Chen?"


    "Professor Qiu, you also know me?" Su Chen felt extremely strange, and at the same time had a bad premonition in his heart.


    "I don''t know," Qiu Qianwei smiled and shook her head, and immediately gave Su Chen a bad review on her mobile phone, and then left.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the protagonist Su Chen to receive bad reviews and unable to complete the special delivery, and got 600 villain points, Su Chen protagonist halo -30, host villain halo +30! ¡¿


    The graceful figure that turned around made Su Chen, who had received another bad review, feel uneasy.


    However, Su Chen''s depression was unavoidable.


    "What''s the situation? Why did you give me a bad review when you said you didn''t know me? What did I do?!"


    After losing again, the time for Su Chen to adjust his mentality was much slower than before.


    It was getting dark at this time, and the courier could not deliver a few copies.


    Therefore, Su Chen directly rummaged through the many couriers, planning to find a beautiful customer to deliver to.


    "Ji Shuiyao, Department of Marine Biology Building, this is another goddess professor from the Department of Marine Biology! That''s her!"


    Su Chen found a real-name customer''s courier from the cargo box of the electric tricycle. Immediately got on the electric tricycle, turned the accelerator, and headed towards the building of the Department of Marine Biology.


    Ten minutes later, Su Chen received another bad review.


    "Damn it..."


    Even though Su Chen was in a good mood, she couldn''t help but break down a little at this moment.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the protagonist Su Chen to receive bad reviews and unable to complete the special delivery, and got 600 villain points, Su Chen protagonist halo -30, host villain halo +30! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host''s behind-the-scenes manipulation caused the protagonist Su Chen''s mentality to be damaged, and he gained 800 villain points, Su Chen''s protagonist''s halo -40, and the host''s villain''s halo +40! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran, who had just walked into the finance department building for evening class, received two notification messages from the system.


    It was still 7:30 in the evening, and the evening class would last until 10:30, a total of three classes.


    The teachers of the three classes are all Liu Yue.


    The first two classes are theoretical classes, and the latter class is a practical class.


    Because of Liu Yuexu''s privilege, Wang Haoran can actually not use it. After all, if he comes, he won''t learn much.


    However, there is another pretender in this class, Wang Linchen, who must be punished.


    Otherwise, Lin Chen will definitely pretend to fly and gain a lot of points.


    In the first two theoretical classes, Lin Chen didn''t have much opportunity to pretend, and Wang Haoran didn''t need to bother.


    Time passed quietly, and we came to the practical class at half past nine.


    Wang Haoran continued to buy and sell M shares, and the funds in the account skyrocketed.


    Seeing it, Liu Yue, who was patrolling, asked Wang Haoran angrily, "How can your judgment be so accurate? How did you do it?!"


    Wang Haoran asked with a smile: "Professor Liu, do you really want to know?"


    Liu Yue nodded, "Of course."


    Wang Haoran said: "I can tell you if you want, but, Professor Liu, you need to promise me one thing."


    Liu Yue hurriedly said, "What did you say?!"


    Wang Haoran blocked it with his hand, making a gesture ready to whisper.


    Liu Yue bent slightly, and moved her ear closer to Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran was bold and whispered: "You call me good brother, and I''ll tell you."


    Liu Yue''s face froze, and then her face was full of anger, and she slapped Wang Haoran''s computer desk with a slap.


    [Ding, the heroine Liu Yue''s favorability with the host has dropped by 20, and the current total favorability is 20 (friendly)]


    Wang Haoran was stunned for a moment.


    He had been feeling bad all the time, so he wanted to tease Liu Yue, but he didn''t expect her reaction to be so big.


    Liu Yue was on Weibo, but she recognized her husband in front of the majority of netizens.


    But now, he just asked Liu Yue to secretly call him good brother, is it so embarrassing?


    Surprised, Liu Yue stared at Wang Haoran closely, and said very seriously: "Gang Ji Lunchang, do you know what it refers to?"


    Liu Yue''s reaction was not without reason.


    In her view, she is a teacher and Wang Haoran is a student.


    It is disrespectful for students to say such things!


    Seeing Liu Yue being so serious, Wang Haoran was a little speechless.


    It''s just a joke, is it so serious? It''s all about Tsuna Ji Lunchang...


    However, Liu Yue''s appearance is obviously serious.


    In order to restore the lost favorability, Wang Haoran could only say: "Professor Liu, I have nothing to say, I''m just joking, don''t take it seriously."


    Seeing Wang Haoran''s good attitude of admitting his mistakes, Liu Yue didn''t continue to pursue the matter, but said:


    "Only this time, not next time."


    "sure."


    [Ding, the heroine Liu Yue''s favorability towards the host has recovered, and the current total favorability is 40 (very friendly)]


    After receiving the notification message from the system, Wang Haoran quietly breathed a sigh of relief, but he secretly thought of it.


    After Liu Yue is settled, he must bring her here, and then ride his horse galloping with pride!


    "Tell me quickly, why is your judgment so accurate?" Liu Yue brought up the topic just now again.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran hesitated for a moment, and then said: "I have master''s advice."


    Due to the existence of identity barriers, no matter how good he is in stock trading, he still cannot get Liu Yue''s love.


    That being the case, there''s no need to spend more time talking and analyzing it to her.


    Therefore, Wang Haoran directly found a reason to perfunctory Liu Yue.


    Liu Yue asked: "Who is your master?"


    Wang Haoran said flickeringly: "I made a poisonous oath to my master, never revealing who he is, otherwise I will be struck by lightning, Professor Liu, you don''t want to force me to death, do you?"


    As soon as Liu Yue heard this, she naturally couldn''t continue to ask, but she secretly guessed in her heart.


    The accuracy of Wang Haoran''s buying and selling operations is so high that Liu Yue would feel ashamed.


    To be able to teach an apprentice like Wang Haoran, his master must be a top figure in the stock market.


    But in today''s financial world, no one can compare to himself, so how can he teach Wang Haoran.


    "Could it be him?!"


    In Liu Yue''s mind, a person from the Internet suddenly appeared.


    That''s right, he is the mysterious figure whose ID is "Peerless Stock God".


    After this idea came up, Liu Yue worshiped this "peerless stock god" even more in his heart.


    After all, the disciples taught by the "Peerless Stock God" are all better than him, not to mention his own ability.


    In the financial world, this is definitely the first person in the world!


    The title of "Peerless Stock God" is well-deserved.


    [Ding, the heroine Liu Yue''s favorability for the host''s "Peerless Stock God" vest has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 40 (very friendly)]


    Upon receiving this news, Wang Haoran was secretly happy.


    The favorability between the vest and the deity is equal now, but the deity has little hope of catching up with Liu Yue, but there is still great hope for the identity of the vest.


    "It seems that we need to shape the character set of the vest..."


    At present, the information revealed by the "Peerless Stock God" is still too thin.


    Liu Yue''s understanding of the "Peerless Stock God" is that he is the number one stock speculator in the world and that he is a male, but he doesn''t know anything about other information.


    For example, how old is the "Peerless Stock God", what is his body shape, what is his social status and so on.


    These all need to be "shaped" to make the character of "Peerless Stock God" more realistic, so that it is possible to get Liu Yue.


    ¡­


    In the computer room, Lin Chen was concentrating on operating the computer, buying and selling stocks.


    The income in the account has reached 5% at present. According to this momentum, after the practical class is over, the income will be about 50%.


    This benefit will definitely shock the eyes of the students.


    At that time, a large wave of points will definitely be obtained.


    With points, you can exchange for new abilities.


    Lin Chen is looking forward to it.


    "Student Lin Chen, which stock did you buy?"


    Just when Lin Chen was rejoicing, Mu Zhaozhao''s voice came from beside him.


    Lin Chen subconsciously stepped on the socket under the table, and then smiled and replied: "Beauty sister, I have it on my computer screen, you can see it."


    Mu Zhaozhao looked at Lin Chen''s computer screen, but out of the corner of his eye, he aimed at the socket under the table.


    I saw Lin Chen''s foot actually stepped on the connection between the plug and the socket.


    Mu Zhaozhao immediately reminded with a smile, "Aren''t you afraid of getting an electric shock?"


    Lin Chen said: "I''m very careful, I won''t."


    Compared with getting an electric shock, he was more worried that Mu Zhaozhao accidentally kicked off the power cord again, causing his computer to shut down.


    "Student Lin Chen, then I''m leaving."


    Seeing that he couldn''t kick the power cord, Mu Zhaozhao went back to his seat and sent a message to Wang Haoran.


    "Operation failed!"


    When Wang Haoran saw the news, he prepared to go out on his own.


    About three minutes later.


    Lin Chen complained from the computer room, "What a broken computer, it''s blue screened!"


    After all, Lin Chen restarted the computer, logged into the securities account, and prepared to continue trading.


    But as soon as the account was logged in, the computer blue screened again!


    Lin Chen couldn''t take it anymore, so he raised his hand to signal, "Professor Liu, there is something wrong with my computer!"


    Liu Yue''s computer is the main computer, without the permission to open the main computer, other computers cannot be opened.


    Liu Yue, who was also buying and selling stocks, operated on the main computer, and then said, "You change to machine No. 56."


    "OK."


    Lin Chen responded and turned on another computer in the computer room.


    In a few tens of seconds, the computer booted successfully.


    Lin Chen logged into his account again and entered the securities trading interface, but just as he was about to operate, the screen suddenly flickered.


    He raised his hand again and said, "Professor Liu, there is also a problem with Unit 56!"


    "Change to the number 57 next to it," Liu Yue responded.


    Lin Chen immediately followed suit, a minute later.


    "Professor Liu, Unit 57 also has a problem!"


    Liu Yue was buying and selling stocks, but her train of thought was interrupted many times, which also made her a little depressed.


    Temporarily suspending stock trading, she came to Lin Chen''s side and looked at the blue screen on the computer.


    This seems to be a sign of a computer virus.


    Liu Yue asked, "Are the three computers you use consecutively like this?"


    "Yes, it''s all like that, the blue screen is inexplicable." Lin Chen nodded.


    Liu Yue glanced at the other computers in the computer room, and saw that they were all in good condition.


    After thinking about it, Liu Yue went back to the main computer to operate, and let go of the authority of one computer.


    Another minute or two passed.


    "Something went wrong again!" Lin Chen''s voice reached Liu Yue''s ears again.


    Hearing this, Liu Yue frowned, thinking to himself: Is my younger brother poisonous, otherwise, no matter how I turn on any computer, any computer will be poisoned.


    It was inevitable that Lin Chen would continue to "poison" the computer, so Liu Yue left the podium, came to Lin Chen''s side and said, "Don''t take this practical class."


    Lin Chen became anxious immediately, and said in a low voice, "Fifth Sister, if you don''t believe me, I want to take a practical class!"


    Liu Yue reassured: "It doesn''t matter whether you take this practical class or not, you don''t need to prove yourself, I know you are excellent!"


    After all, without waiting for Lin Chen''s answer, Liu Yue went directly to the podium to operate her securities account.


    Lin Chen naturally refused to give up.


    Fifth sister Liu Yue knew that he was excellent, but the other students didn''t know, so he had to pretend to be better than...


    Thinking of this, Lin Chen walked towards the podium and begged in a low voice:


    "Fifth sister, please, I want to trade in stocks, please lend me this main computer!"


    Liu Yue immediately shook her head and refused: "The main computer cannot be moved."


    If there is a problem with the main computer, the after-class summary of that practical class will not be able to be done, and it may affect other computers.


    This is something that affects teaching, Liu Yue, who is dedicated to her duties, will not agree to this younger brother no matter how much she loves her.


    What''s more, in her opinion, it really doesn''t matter whether Lin Chen attends the practical class or not.


    "Fifth Sister, can you lend me your notebook, this is the head office?" Lin Chen could only do the next best thing.


    Liu Yue was operating the notebook, but the stocks in her account had already been thrown out while speaking.


    The account is currently idle.


    Liu Yue doubted: "You won''t poison my computer too?"


    Lin Chen retorted, "It''s the computer in the computer room that has a problem, not mine."


    Out of love for her younger brother, Liu Yue still gave up her notebook.


    Anyway, she is not short of this stock return.


    "Thank you Fifth Sister!"


    Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately switched the account of Fifth Sister Liu Yue to his own on the securities software.


    Liu Yue was a little anxious, so she went to have a rest. A few minutes later, he came back on high heels.


    On the podium, Lin Chen stared at the laptop screen, motionless, with cold sweat on his forehead.


    Liu Yue walked up to the podium suspiciously.


    Soon there was a glimpse of a patch of blue on the laptop screen.


    Liu Yue gritted her teeth and looked at Lin Chen, "Did you enter some dirty website?!"


    The computers in the computer room are shared by students of the finance department, so it is understandable that there are some problems.


    But her notebook is dedicated.


    She has been using it for so long, and has never had any problems at all, but when Lin Chen used it, something went wrong.


    That must be because of Lin Chen''s operation problems.


    Lin Chen shrank his neck and said, "Fifth Sister, I really haven''t entered any website, it''s just like this..."


    Liu Yue''s anger was on the verge of breaking out, and she took a deep breath, "Now go back to your seat and sit obediently until get out of class is over."


    "Yes, yes," Lin Chen hurried to the seat under the podium as if he had been pardoned, and took his own seat, and then sat down obediently.


    [Ding, the host is manipulating behind the scenes, destroying the chance of the protagonist Lin Chen''s outfit ratio, gaining 600 villain points, Lin Chen''s protagonist halo -30, and the host villain''s halo +30! ¡¿


    After sanctioning Lin Chen, Wang Haoran bought and sold stocks with peace of mind.


    The whole practical class also passed quickly.


    after class.


    Wang Haoran asked Liu Hua and others to find a way to help him deal with the dorm check, and immediately went directly to the villa Tang Bingyun sent outside the school.


    There are two reasons for this move.


    First, he wants to shape the perfect personality of the "Peerless Stock God". Naturally, the environment of the dormitory is not suitable, but the villa can provide an excellent environment.


    Second, Tang Bingyun returned to this villa after get off work, and even sent a special message asking Wang Haoran to come over.


    After leaving the school gate, Wang Haoran came to the villa.


    This is a medium-sized villa, about 300 square meters.


    There are many entertainment facilities inside, such as gymnasium, underground swimming pool, sauna room, karaoke room and so on.


    Tang Bingyun said in the message that she had already arrived at the villa, but she was not seen in the lobby.


    Wang Haoran immediately turned on the perspective and looked around, only to find that Tang Bingyun was swimming in the underground swimming pool, very relaxed and comfortable.


    He was not in a hurry to find Tang Bingyun, but came to the gym.


    It is inconvenient for him to show his face as a "Peerless Stock God".


    Therefore, Wang Haoran''s appearance does not play any role, but a perfect figure can also show the charm of men.


    Of course, Wang Haoran didn''t intend to train his muscles deliberately.


    Checking in at the gym is just to increase persuasion.


    Wang Haoran opened the system mall and spent 4000 villain points in exchange for two things.


    The first is the plastic body pill.


    After taking this elixir, her eight-pack abs appeared in seconds, and her body line became extremely perfect, as if sculpted by an artist.


    The second is voice-changing skills.


    With this skill, you can imitate various human voices.


    It is no exaggeration to say that with this skill, Wang Haoran can dub all the characters in an anime by himself.


    One reason for this move is to prevent people from hearing his real voice when he calls Liu Yue as the "Peerless Stock God" in the future.


    Secondly, a charming voice is a great weapon to make online dating a success!


    With a charming voice, online dating is so easy.


    Even if it''s a young lady of two or three hundred pounds, as long as she can speak a charming loli voice, she will definitely have an online dating boyfriend!


    Will be used in exchange for something.


    Using the background of the gym, Wang Haoran sprinkled a little water on his body to create the effect of sweating after exercising, and then took some photos without showing his face but showing his muscles.


    Once the photos are done, the next step is to add text.


    Wang Haoran went to the Internet to search some words and phrases that "exercise and fitness bring certain benefits to people".


    In fact, to put it bluntly, it¡¯s just some chicken soup.


    For example: self-discipline makes life more perfect, hard work brings rewards, etc.


    In short, whether it is a photo or a text, the purpose is to convey these contents to Liu Yue-"Peerless Stock God" is very self-disciplined, loves fitness, and has a perfect body, especially the eight-pack abs!


    After editing the content, Wang Haoran posted it on Weibo.

 Chapter 232

    In another villa not far from Wang Haoran.


    Liu Yue made a general analysis of tomorrow''s market, and then wrote some analysis content briefly and concisely.


    After these contents, add the suffix of "husband, what do you think?", and then prepare to send it to "Peerless Stock God" by private message.


    However, before Liu Yue could post it, she discovered that the "Peerless Stock God" she was following had posted a new Weibo message.


    She first ran to the Weibo of "Peerless Stock God" to have a look.


    "His figure is so good?!" Liu Yue lost her voice in surprise.


    Out of admiration, and out of curiosity about the idol "Peerless Stock God", she looked back and forth at these photos several times.


    Especially the photo showing the eight-pack abs, she stared at it for a long time.


    [Ding, the host used the identity of the "Peerless Stock God" vest to win the heart of the heroine Liu Yue and get 100 villain points! ¡¿


    After looking at the photos for a while, Liu Yue focused on the words.


    From the content of this Weibo, Liu Yue judged that this "peerless stock god" should be a very self-disciplined and hardworking person, otherwise, he would not be able to develop such a perfect figure.


    "No wonder he can predict the stock market movements so accurately, it seems that besides talent, he also works hard!


    In comparison, I''m still a little too lazy, and I have to work hard to match him! "


    Liu Yue cheered herself up.


    "Wow, Fifth Sister, you''re looking at a handsome man!" Qiu Qianwei ran over and saw Liu Yue''s actions, and laughed.


    Liu Yue hurriedly said: "Seventh sister, you, don''t talk nonsense, I just read Weibo."


    Qiu Qianwei said: "What Weibo are you looking at, let me take a look too." She took Liu Yue''s phone and took a look, "This figure looks a bit fake."


    Liu Yue said: "Why is it fake? This figure is perfect."


    Qiu Qianwei said: "It''s because the P is too perfect, it looks fake."


    Liu Yue didn''t believe it, "You said this is P''s picture?"


    Qiu Qianwei nodded, "There are too many fake things on the Internet, especially the things posted on social accounts by others, which must have been processed. Haven''t you heard of the online gods and goddesses who have died in light?"


    "That''s right," Liu Yue thought it made sense, so she couldn''t help but nodded. Because of similar things, there are too many online.


    On the side, Qiu Qianwei looked through the draft of Fifth Sister''s private message out of curiosity, and soon saw the contents of "What do you think, husband?" edited by Liu Yuegang.


    "Fifth Sister, you''re not dating someone online, are you?" Qiu Qianwei looked at Liu Yue in amazement.


    "Fifth sister talking about online dating again?" Ji Shuiyao, who was reading quietly, was also surprised, put down the book, and walked towards this side.


    Qiu Qianwei and Ji Shuiyao looked at Liu Yue with big eyes.


    Liu Yue explained: "There is no online dating, it''s just that I want to ask him some questions, but he insists on asking me to call him ''husband'', so he is willing to tell me."


    Ji Shuiyao said slightly seriously: "Fifth sister, your ability is not bad, why do you have to ask others for advice, and you were taken advantage of by others."


    Qiu Qianwei followed suit and said, "That''s right."


    Liu Yue said with embarrassment: "Isn''t it because I overturned the car twice before, and I''m a little shadowed, so I want to find someone with a higher level to ask for advice, so be safe."


    Qiu Qianwei said: "You don''t make a living by writing market analysis on Weibo, why bother to let others take advantage of you in order to make predictions more accurate."


    Liu Yue said: "I''ve been writing for several years, and I''m used to it."


    Ji Shuiyao said: "Fifth Sister, you continue to write, there is nothing wrong with it, but the accuracy of your predictions is seven or eight out of ten, which is already very high, there is no need to improve the accuracy."


    Qiu Qianwei said: "People on the Internet, it''s better not to get too close. If you, Fifth Sister, find your other half in the future, this matter may be dug out and used as black material. At that time, you will be the one who suffers."


    Liu Yue was educated by her two younger sisters in turn, she was a little speechless at once, but after thinking about it, she felt that it made sense, so she said:


    "Okay, I get it, I won''t call other people''s husbands on Weibo from now on."


    Ji Shuiyao returned the phone to Liu Yue, "The Internet is risky, and you need to be cautious when making friends. Don''t look at these P-picture photos, what''s the point of fake ones."


    Liu Yue picked up the phone and looked at the photo of the perfect figure of "Peerless Stock God" again, obviously a little disappointed.


    "Understood, I have a sense of proportion, and when I see photos in the future, I just think it''s P''s," Liu Yue responded.


    When Ji Shuiyao and Qiu Qianwei heard this, they stopped talking and went about their own business.


    After being told all about it, Liu Yue was calling someone her husband, so she didn''t ask the "Peerless Stock God" for his opinion.


    Using her own judgment, she wrote a detailed analysis article and posted it on Weibo.


    next morning.


    Liu Yue just woke up, and habitually opened her Weibo, ready to read the comments.


    However, she discovered that the "Peerless Stock God" she followed had posted on Weibo.


    The posting time of this microblog is five o''clock in the morning.


    At this point, the sky is still not very bright, and Liu Yue is still sleeping.


    The content of Weibo is a short video of "Peerless Stock God" who did not show his face.


    The short video is edited, but the shooting equipment has real-time display time, which can be seen from the video.


    "Peerless Stock God" got up at 5 o''clock, then washed and worked out for half an hour, then made breakfast by himself, then put on a suit and tie, left the luxurious house, came to the underground parking lot, and set off in a McLaren P1.


    Then the screen changed, and the "Peerless Stock God" appeared in a luxurious office.


    Judging from the large scale of the office, the company where this "Peerless Stock God" works is very large, and his position is also very high!


    Obviously, this "peerless stock god" is a top elite in the shopping mall, and he is young and promising!


    "This is not a photo, but a video, and there is no special beauty effect, so it can''t be faked, right? It seems that the photo he posted yesterday is not P''s." Liu Yue was secretly happy, but then lost his interest. .


    After all, people on the Internet, even if they are really that good, so what? I have nothing to do with him in reality.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In an office somewhere in an office building.


    Tang Bingyun looked at Wang Haoran in a suit and leather shoes strangely, "Why are you dressed like this today?"


    Wang Haoran turned off the screen of his mobile phone, and then put it in his pocket, "I want to try wearing a suit on a whim, how about it, does my outfit look okay?"


    Tang Bingyun praised: "It''s okay from the beginning to the end, it''s so handsome!" He came to Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran saw a little tiredness on Tang Bingyun''s face, so he asked, "Do you usually come to work so early?"


    Tang Bingyun said: "Yes, I usually get up at five o''clock, then arrive at the company at six o''clock, and get off work at ** at night, and I have to read some documents after returning. I am busy until one or two o''clock in the morning, and I sleep Generally, the time will not exceed five hours," she said, and she suddenly gave Wang Haoran a resentful look:


    "But with you, I don''t even have five hours of rest."


    Wang Haoran hurriedly said: "Then when we meet in the future, we will chat and let you have a good rest."


    Tang Bingyun winked, "How dare you!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    morning.


    Liu Yue came to the building of an investment company.


    In addition to being a professor in the Department of Finance, she also has another position, that is, an invited analyst of an investment company.


    This position does not have any mandatory requirements on working hours, it is entirely up to Liu Yue to arrange it herself.


    There was no class this morning, and Liu Yue had nothing else to do, so she went directly to the company.


    "Wow, this divine eight-pack abs is too perfect, it looks so powerful."


    "Nympho, what kind of waves are you making in broad daylight, do you want to be washed?"


    "Yeah, how is it?"


    "It''s not that bad, I actually want to..."


    "Huh? Haha..."


    ¡­


    "McLaren P1, what a rich man."


    "God of stocks, of course I have money, what is a P1, I guess they have more expensive cars."


    "My God, this office is too big."


    "What an excellent man, if only my boyfriend!"


    ¡­


    As Liu Yue walked along, from time to time, she would hear the voices of some female employees discussing.


    And the center of the discussion is the "peerless stock god".


    This is an investment company that focuses on stocks.


    The employees in the company always pay attention to the news about the stock market.


    The "Peerless Stock God" that popped up on Weibo naturally attracted everyone''s attention.


    The two microblogs posted by "Peerless Stock God" also caused a lot of discussions in the circle of these female employees.


    When Liu Yue heard these employees frequently say those nympho and even irrational words, she couldn''t help but secretly laughed.


    Although she also admired the "Peerless Stock God", she was not like these people, as if she had lost her mind.


    Moreover, this "Peerless Stock God" is so good, presumably he should have a girlfriend in reality, right?


    These female employees are so crazy about a person on the Internet, why?


    When thoughts flashed through her mind, Liu Yue also came to her office.


    After the market opened at 9:30, she closely watched today''s market fluctuations.


    Like the analysis article she wrote last night, today''s market opening was almost entirely within Liu Yue''s expectations.


    Once again, accurate judgment gave Liu Yue confidence in the past.


    Her ability is still very high, although she occasionally makes mistakes, but that is normal.


    In order to avoid overturning on Weibo, Liu Yue has made up his mind to analyze the market in the future and not to recommend stocks.


    In this way, even if the analysis is wrong, it will not lose word of mouth and reputation.


    It took two hours for Liu Yue to buy some stocks, and then he stopped watching the market.


    Because here is the T+1 method, what is bought today can only be sold tomorrow, and it is useless to stare at it.


    Liu Yue made a cup of coffee and came to the rooftop to bask in the sun and rest for a while.


    The roof is very wide, and there are tables, chairs and large parasols.


    When some employees in the building are resting, they often come to the rooftop to sit.


    Of course, those with relatively low positions are generally afraid to come, only the top executives of the company will come.


    Liu Yue sat down on a chair, enjoying this short but comfortable time.


    Together with Liu Yue, there is also a chief trader in the company who is sitting here with the sun.


    This person is a woman named Li Rong, who is in her early thirties and is a beautiful woman with a score of about 85.


    Liu Yue got along well with her and was considered a very good friend.


    "This ''Peerless Stock God'' seems to be a top figure in the financial world. I really want to know which one it is in reality." Li Rong looked at several Weibo posts, sighed, and then asked Liu Yue:


    "Yue, do you know?"


    Liu Yue took a sip of coffee and sighed, "I wish I knew."


    Li Rong jokingly said: "I saw that you recognized someone as your husband on Weibo, I thought you knew."


    Liu Yue blushed, "It''s because I don''t know each other in real life that I don''t have any scruples. Otherwise, how can I say it, or else I will die of embarrassment when I meet him in real life?"


    Li Rong smiled, then lowered her head to edit some text on the phone, and suddenly said after a few minutes: "Okay."


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Yue asked.


    Li Rong smiled and said, "I sent him a private message, wanting to ask him to meet in real life."


    Liu Yue said in surprise, "Sister Rong, you are too direct, aren''t you?"


    Li Rong said in an old-fashioned tone: "When you reach my age, you won''t be twitchy when it comes to matters between men and women. If you like it, of course you should take the initiative."


    Liu Yue was startled for a moment, but soon realized that her friend Li Rong hated to marry her.


    Li Rong herself is very capable and has high vision. Naturally, she looks down on ordinary men, but because of her profession, the circle is only so big.


    It is not so easy to find a suitable person.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Li Rong to be single in her early thirties.


    Liu Yue said: "But what if someone has a girlfriend?"


    Li Rong gave her a white look, and said: "In the end, you are just thinking of a little girl. Whether she has a girlfriend or not is still unknown, but it is always right for me to take the initiative. If someone says they have a girlfriend, then I will give up." That''s it."


    While speaking, Li Rong was also refreshing the Weibo of "Peerless Stock God", and suddenly she saw something, and immediately beamed with joy, "It seems that I am lucky!"


    Liu Yue was curious, so she asked, "What do you mean?"


    Li Rong said: "Go and check the Weibo of "Peerless Stock God"."


    Liu Yue also heard it, it seems that the "Peerless Stock God" has posted a new Weibo. He quickly took out his phone and checked Weibo.


    This new Weibo is a video of playing and singing a love song with a guitar.


    The super high level of guitar playing and the charming singing voice make people mesmerized.


    This video of guitar playing and singing is accompanied by a text: This song has been played and sung no less than a hundred times, but when can I sing it to my future spouse?


    "So he is single," Liu Yue extracted the key information from this text.


    The number of fans of "Peerless Stock God" has reached almost 7 million in just a few days.


    As soon as the new Weibo of this guitar playing and singing video was posted, there were comments below.


    "I hope dad finds mom soon!"


    "This voice is so charming, I''m falling..."


    "Coordinate XXXX, husband, come to me quickly."


    "Measurements 88, 46.98, please contact me!"


    "Thank you husband, I like it very much."


    "Husband, husband, I want to give birth to a monkey for you!"


    ¡­


    Looking at these comments, Liu Yue couldn''t laugh or cry.


    But to be honest, this "Peerless Stock God" is really too good. Not only is his stock trading ability unparalleled in the world, he also has a perfect body, especially his singing voice, which is simply amazing...


    If you can be her girlfriend, you will be very happy, right?


    [Ding, the heroine Liu Yue''s favorability for the host''s "Peerless Stock God" vest has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 50 (heart-born love)]


    Just when Liu Yue was thinking wildly, Li Rong who was on the opposite side handed over her mobile phone, "Yue, come and take some photos for me, hello, Yue?"


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Liu Yue regained her composure and hurriedly asked.


    Seeing that she was a little out of control, Li Rong immediately asked suspiciously: "You are also interested in my male god, aren''t you?"


    Liu Yue hastily denied, "No, no, nothing."


    Li Rong saw through her directly, and couldn''t help laughing, "Look, tell me what''s right."


    Liu Yue was a little ashamed: "Sister Rong..."


    Li Rong said: "Don''t be like this, I won''t be angry, after all, I also have self-knowledge, such an excellent person, the chance of seeing me is very small, I just try my luck."


    After sighing, she looked at Liu Yue and said, "It''s you, with your condition, if you take the initiative, your chances will be much greater."


    "Me? Let''s forget it," Liu Yue shook her head.


    She can''t do such a thing on her own initiative. Because if the other party refuses to agree, how embarrassing will it be?


    Li Rong handed the phone to Liu Yue, "Take a better picture of me!"


    "Oh, I know," Liu Yue acted as a photographer and took pictures of Li Rong.


    The first photos were considered normal life photos, the ones that I thought were normal when I put them out for everyone to see.


    But gradually, Li Rong seemed to let go a lot, and actually showed her career line...


    Liu Yue couldn''t help but said, "Sister Rong, is it going too far?"


    Li Rong took it for granted: "My appearance is not particularly perfect, I have to show something attractive, otherwise how can I attract people''s attention?"


    "Okay," Liu Yue couldn''t help smiling.


    After the photos were taken, Li Rong picked out some of the best looking ones, and then sent them to the "Peerless Stock God" in a private message, inviting the other party to come out and meet, and let the other party choose the location.


    The implication is that Li Rong clearly expressed his willingness to go to find the other party, and it doesn''t matter how far away.


    After seeing the content of these private messages, Liu Yue was extremely surprised.


    If Li Rong could really let it go, she wouldn''t be afraid of running all the way there, being dumped by someone for nothing?


    After all, Liu Yue has seen a lot of news about sending... from thousands of miles away on the Internet.


    Li Rong sent a private message and waited for a while before receiving a reply.


    She was rejected.


    Liu Yue felt inexplicably happy.


    Li Rong was quite beautiful, but she was rejected.


    From this incident, it can be seen from the side that "Peerless Stock God" is not a person who likes to play around.


    During the online chat, Li Rong expressed that he was willing to go all the way to find him. Does an adult know what is going on?


    If it was a different man, he would definitely agree.


    After flashing these thoughts, Liu Yue immediately labeled "Peerless Stock God" as a ''serious and good man''.


    Although Liu Yue was a little happy, but she was not stupid enough to show it, so she comforted Li Rong: "Sister Rong, don''t be sad, you will find better ones in the future."


    Li Rong was melancholy for a while, but soon returned to normal.


    She knew her own conditions, so when she took the initiative, her psychological expectations were actually not high, and she was expected to be rejected.


    "Yue, I''m hopeless, if you''re interested, just take the initiative," Li Rong urged with the mentality of not letting anyone know what to do.


    "Let me think about it again," Liu Yue wanted to know more about the "Peerless Stock God".


    ¡ª¡ª


    afternoon.


    Liu Yue came to the school to attend class.


    After the class was over, she packed up her things and went directly to a seat under the podium.


    On the seat, there was a figure sleeping on the desk.


    "Wake up," Liu Yue tapped on the table.


    Hearing the movement, Wang Haoran straightened up in a daze, and looked at Liu Yue in front of him.


    Liu Yue said with a cold face, "Come with me."


    Wang Haoran said: "Professor Liu, you are going back on your promises again, and want to take back the privileges you gave me?"


    Liu Yue didn''t respond positively, but said: "It''s not this, you just come with me."


    After that, she twisted her waist and walked out of the classroom.


    Wang Haoran got up and followed.


    After a while, Liu Yue brought Wang Haoran to a separate office.


    Seeing that there were no other people, Liu Yue didn''t hesitate, took out her mobile phone and clicked into the Weibo of "Peerless Stock God", and asked Wang Haoran:


    "This is your master''s social account, right?"


    Wang Haoran pretended to be shocked and said: "Professor Liu, you... how do you know?!"


    Seeing Wang Haoran''s reaction, Liu Yue immediately confirmed her previous judgment.


    Sure enough, the only person who can teach a disciple like Wang Haoran is the "Peerless Stock God".


    Liu Yue said, "Tell me some information about your master."


    Wang Haoran knew that Liu Yue''s heart had sprouted, but he didn''t point it out, but said awkwardly: "Professor Liu, I have already told you that I cannot tell others the real identity of my master."


    Liu Yue said: "I didn''t ask you to tell me your master''s real identity information. I just wanted to ask you about his preferences and personality. This is not a breach of your promise."


    "this......."


    It is inevitable to say it directly, which arouses Liu Yue''s suspicion, so Wang Haoran pretends to hesitate.


    Seeing Wang Haoran''s expression, Liu Yue threatened directly, "If you don''t tell me, I will keep a small shoe for you for three days."


    Wang Haoran said with a bitter face: "Professor Liu, you are going too far, right?"


    Liu Yue smiled lightly, "Then are you going to tell me or not?"


    Wang Haoran ''compromised'' and said: "You can ask what you want to know, and I will try my best to tell you."


    Liu Yue was slightly complacent, and thought to herself: I can''t cure a student of yours?


    After this thought passed, she quickly asked, "What hobbies does he usually have?"


    Wang Haoran said: "I like reading, music, and fitness."


    Liu Yue nodded and continued to ask: "What is his personality like?"


    Wang Haoran said: "Sunshine, confident, open-minded, magnanimous, with a great sense of humor, attentive, careful, caring! Have ideals, a sense of responsibility, morality, and ability!"


    Hearing the sudden words, Liu Yue couldn''t help being surprised, "Is he really that good?"


    Wang Haoran said solemnly: "That''s right, my master is a male god, super outstanding, if I were a woman, I would definitely be fascinated by my master."


    Seeing that Wang Haoran''s words were sincere and not like lying at all, Liu Yue naturally believed it.


    "Then... are there many women around him?" Liu Yue asked what she wanted to know the most, but when she asked this question, her expression was a little nervous.


    Wang Haoran said: "My master is so good, there must be a lot of women around him, there are many women chasing after him. But my master has high vision, ordinary women look down on him."


    Hearing this, Liu Yue was secretly delighted, and said in a strange way: "Then look at me like this, will your master like it?"


    The moment Liu Yue asked this question, she regretted it.


    However, words that are spoken are like water that has been poured out, and it can no longer be taken back.

 Chapter 233

    "Then look at me like this, will your master like it?"


    Hearing Liu Yue''s words, Wang Haoran felt happy, and immediately said jokingly: "Professor Liu, you have been asking for a long time, so you want to be my teacher''s wife?"


    Liu Yue was a little ashamed, but she couldn''t refute it. Suppressing her shyness, she said seriously, "Quickly answer my question!"


    Wang Haoran immediately encouraged: "Professor Liu, there is nothing to criticize about your appearance. You are simply a goddess, but you have a bit of a poisonous tongue and like to hurt others. My master may not like this."


    Liu Yue''s face darkened, and she immediately said, "I can completely change this point."


    Wang Haoran said: "Really? Then there is no problem."


    Liu Yue was curious, "Then what does your master look like?"


    Wang Haoran boasted in disguise, "Handsome, super handsome, among the men I have met, there is no handsomer than my master!"


    When Liu Yue heard this, she was pleasantly surprised.


    She originally didn''t have high psychological expectations for the appearance of the "peerless stock god".


    However, this did not affect Liu Yue''s admiration in the slightest.


    In her opinion, a man who is so capable and talented can completely make up for his lack of appearance.


    Of course, if he is handsome, even better!


    Seeing this, Wang Haoran encouraged him, "Professor Liu, since you are interested in my master, then go and express your love."


    Liu Yue was a little unhappy, and said, "I''m the woman, how can I confess my love?"


    Wang Haoran said: "I don''t want to? Then you must be out of the game. My master never pursues women, he is always chased by women."


    Liu Yue got confused, and after a while, she finally said: "I''ll give you some photos, you take them to your master to have a look at them, to find out what''s going on, and then tell me his general thoughts."


    Wang Haoran nodded: "Yes."


    Liu Yue sent some beautiful life photos to Wang Haoran and asked him to forward them on his behalf.


    After Wang Haoran received the photo, he pretended to do so, and went out to make a phone call.


    After about five minutes, I finally came back.


    Although he only waited for a short time, to Liu Yue, it seemed like he had waited for an hour or two.


    Liu Yue hurriedly asked: "Has your master seen the photo? What did he say?"


    Wang Haoran said: "Very satisfied."


    Breathing a sigh of relief, Liu Yue happily asked, "Did your master say that he wants to pursue me?"


    Wang Haoran shook his head, "Professor Liu, I told you that my master never chased women."


    "This..." Liu Yue felt melancholy.


    Seeing this, Wang Haoran said: "However, from the tone of my master''s words, it seems that he is very satisfied with you. If you confess your love, my master will definitely agree to you."


    Liu Yue''s eyes showed a thoughtful look, and she didn''t speak for a while.


    Wang Haoran didn''t bother, and left quietly.


    About an hour later, Wang Haoran and Liu Yue reposted the Weibo of "Peerless Stock God" playing and singing love songs.


    The original title of the Weibo of Playing and Singing Love Songs is: This song has been played and sung no less than a hundred times, but when can I sing it to my future spouse?


    After Liu Yue forwarded it to her Weibo, she also added the text: Aren''t you just singing to me now?


    I have to say that Liu Yue is quite smart.


    The weibo she reposted was tantamount to confessing her love.


    It would be best if the "Peerless Stock God" agreed.


    And once rejected, Liu Yue also has a way out.


    Because she recognized her husband on Weibo, everyone knew it was a joke, and now she reposted such a Weibo, which can also be interpreted as a joke.


    After Wang Haoran saw the Weibo reposted by Liu Yue, he reposted it again with the text: So, do you think it sounds good?


    Liu Yue was overjoyed when she saw it, and forwarded it on Weibo again: Well, it sounds very good, I like it!


    Peerless Stock God: I have played and sung this song no less than a hundred times, but when can I sing it to my future spouse?


    Liu Yue: Aren''t you just singing to me now?


    Peerless Stock God: So, do you think it sounds good?


    Liu Yue: Well, it sounds very good, I like it!


    The combination of these four paragraphs is almost equivalent to an official announcement.


    Liu Yue has a huge number of fans on Weibo, and the new "Peerless Stock God" is also a hot topic on Weibo recently.


    The sudden exposure of the two caused an uproar on Weibo.


    After a night of fermenting, this topic became the number one most searched topic on Weibo, and all the topics of top stars were brushed down.


    This news is also widely spread in the major media.


    next morning.


    There was no opening on today''s rest day, so Liu Yue slept in for a while.


    After seeing the news on the Internet, Qiu Qianwei rushed into Liu Yue''s room, shook her awake, and immediately asked:


    "Fifth Sister, are you really dating someone?"


    Liu Yue nodded shyly, "Yes, it started last night."


    Qiu Qianwei asked: "What does the other party look like?"


    Liu Yue shook her head, "This...I don''t know this yet."


    Qiu Qianwei was surprised and said: "You haven''t even met face to face, and you are dating someone. What if the other person looks ugly?"


    Liu Yue was very proud, "Although I haven''t met him, I have already received definite information. He is very handsome. In terms of appearance, no man can surpass him."


    Qiu Qianwei was a little unconvinced: "Really? My boyfriend must be more handsome than him!"


    Liu Yue stretched out her hand, "Really? Then show me the photo."


    Qiu Qianwei was startled, then smiled and said: "Fifth Sister, I won''t show you the photos. If there is a chance, I will bring him to see you in person."


    Liu Yue nodded, "Okay, when the time comes, let''s bring our boyfriend out together, meet each other, and compare."


    After chatting with Qiu Qianwei, Liu Yue continued to sleep.


    Because of the official announcement, Liu Yue was still very happy and excited, which made her suffer from insomnia last night.


    She needs to catch up on sleep.


    In the afternoon, she still has classes.


    This sleep, directly slept until noon.


    Liu Yue got up, washed up, and dressed up. After lunch, she came to school in high spirits.


    In a classroom of the finance department.


    Many students are already seated.


    Because this class belongs to Liu Yue, fearing Liu Yue''s majesty, the students all came to the classroom early and sat down.


    Of course, Wang Haoran, who has privileges, is an exception.


    He wandered around the classroom for a while, then came to sit beside Lin Chen.


    Wang Haoran smiled and said, "Little friend Lin Chen, congratulations, you have one more brother-in-law."


    Hearing this, Lin Chen, who had a sullen face, couldn''t help but cast a sideways glance at Wang Haoran.


    [Ding, the host caused the protagonist Lin Chen''s mentality to become unbalanced, and gained 400 villain points, Lin Chen''s protagonist halo -20, and the host villain''s halo +20! ¡¿


    The turmoil on the Internet has become so big, of course Lin Chen heard it.


    But before he heard the fifth sister Liu Yue admit it, he still had some luck.


    Lin Chen retorted: "Big brother, you are an adult, you should have your own judgment ability, how can you easily believe the news on the Internet?"


    Wang Haoran chuckled.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe it now, you will soon.

 Chapter 234

    Not long after, Liu Yue came into the classroom.


    Today''s Liu Yue looks a little different.


    First of all, in terms of dressing, it is more detailed than before, and I also painted beautiful makeup.


    Sure enough, it''s different when you''re in a relationship, and you pay more attention to your image.


    The second is Liu Yue''s expression.


    In the past, when Liu Yue entered the classroom, she always had a cold face, as if everyone owed her money.


    But today, he walked to the podium with a smile like a spring breeze.


    When Lin Chen under the podium saw it, he couldn''t help feeling weird. Thinking of this, he inadvertently glanced at Wang Haoran who was sitting on the seat not far away.


    Is what he said true?


    No, I don''t believe it!


    Lin Chen immediately dismissed this thought.


    A class passed quickly, and after Liu Yue finished speaking, she turned and walked out of the classroom.


    But at this time, a man in overalls came up to him immediately.


    "Hello, are you Ms. Liu Yue?" the man in overalls asked.


    Liu Yue was startled, and subconsciously looked at the man in overalls. The "Yi Chunzhi" mark on his chest and hat immediately attracted her attention.


    Yichunzhi is one of the very few flower listed companies in China, mainly engaged in the flower business. Liu Yue often pays attention to the stock market, so she is no stranger to "One Spring Zhi".


    It''s just, what did Yichunzhi''s employees ask him to do?


    Seeing Liu Yue looking suspiciously at her, the man in overalls quickly replied: "Ms. Liu Yue, it''s like this. A gentleman ordered flowers at our Yichunzhi branch, and you need to sign for it."


    "Give me flowers?" Liu Yue was at a loss for a moment, and then she came to her senses, with a look of joy on her pretty face. But the strange thing was that the man in overalls didn''t have anything in his hands, and asked, "Where are the flowers?"


    "Eh... Ms. Liu Yue, please move," the man in overalls made a gesture of please, and then walked in front.


    Liu Yue nodded and followed.


    Some students in the class after class, after hearing the conversation between Liu Yue and the flower shop staff, also became very gossipy, and quickly followed them quietly.


    Among them, Lin Chen was naturally included.


    A few minutes later, Liu Yue arrived at an open space outside the financial building.


    This open space is now filled with patches of bright roses. Being in it is like entering a sea of ??flowers.


    Most women like to be romantically aggressive, and Liu Yue is no exception. She was surprised and happy, covering her mouth shyly.


    The students who followed with a gossip mind were all stunned when they saw this scene.


    Among them, Lin Chen''s face was pale, and his mouth trembled.


    Fifth sister... Fifth sister is really in love.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the protagonist Lin Chen''s mentality to become unbalanced, and gained 700 villain points, Lin Chen''s protagonist halo -35, and the host villain''s halo +35! ¡¿


    "Ms. Liu Yue, please sign for it." The staff member of the flower shop took out a list and handed it to Liu Yue respectfully.


    Liu Yue signed her name on the form, and then asked, "What''s the name of the gentleman who sent the flowers?"


    The florist replied: "I''m sorry, we don''t know about this, just send flowers according to the order."


    Unable to get an answer, Liu Yue regretted a little, but soon fell into joy again.


    At this time, her cell phone rang.


    As soon as Liu Yue saw the call, she quickly connected it.


    "I saw the electronic order prompt saying that it has been signed for. Have you received it? Do you like it?" There was a very masculine voice on the phone.


    Just listening to this voice, Liu Yue felt her heart was gently stirred.


    This number is what Liu Yue asked Wang Haoran for.


    But Liu Yue didn''t have the guts to add shyness, so she didn''t make this call.


    At this time, the other party called suddenly and said such a sentence. Liu Yue was naturally sure that these roses were sent by "he".


    [Ding, the heroine Liu Yue''s favorability for the host''s "Peerless Stock God" vest has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 60 (heart-born love)]


    Liu Yue was overjoyed, and replied: "Yes, I like it very much!" After expressing her emotions, she then asked in doubt: "I don''t even know your real name yet?"


    "My surname is Lao, with a single word Gong." The charming male voice replied on the phone.


    "Lao Gong, Lao Gong, husband?" Liu Yue was thinking about it, and immediately felt something was wrong.


    "Well, I''m here." Wang Haoran, who was standing on the roof of the music building, replied in a false voice. At the same time, it is also a communication system that issued an order.


    [Ding, the charm halo is successfully used, and the heroine Liu Yue''s favorability for the host "Peerless Stock God" vest has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 70 (deep love)]


    On the other hand, Liu Yue noticed that after being called "husband" by the routine, not only did she not get angry, but she was secretly happy, as if she had knocked over a honey pot, it was too sweet.


    "Let''s meet," Liu Yue said from the heart.


    The favorability of 70 is not safe. After Wang Haoran heard this proposal, he said directly: "I am abroad, and I have a lot of things on hand. I can''t go back for the time being. Wait for a while."


    "How long will I have to wait?" Liu Yue asked melancholy.


    Wang Haoran thought for a while, and replied: "Two months at most." Within two months, the favorability level will be raised to 90, and when the time comes, there will be a showdown, and the identity barrier will not be an obstacle, and a group will be stable.


    Of course, two months is the maximum. If everything goes well, a month, half a month or even a week is not impossible.


    "I still have something to do here, I won''t chat with you for now, I''ll call you when I have time." Liu Yue made another request, Wang Haoran was about to end the call.


    When Liu Yue heard this, she naturally didn''t dare to talk too much, and said very considerately: "Well, then go and do your work, don''t delay your work."


    The phone hangs up.


    Liu Yue let out a breath, and looked around again, only to see that there was a lot of noise around, and many students and teachers were watching.


    Her face turned red, but she didn''t escape from here. Instead, she took out her mobile phone and took a selfie with the sea of ??roses as the background.


    When she signed for the receipt just now, she had already seen that the order quantity for roses was 99,999 roses.


    And these roses are of good variety, and if the unit price is 10 per piece, that is nearly a million.


    The scene created by millions is indeed very romantic, but it is too expensive. But it was precisely because of this that Liu Yue felt valued.


    It seems that he cares about this relationship very much!


    However, these roses cannot be stored after all, and will eventually be swept away by the cleaning staff on campus.


    But before that, Liu Yue is going to record this beautiful moment.


    After the photo was taken, Liu Yue posted a Weibo with @"¾ÞÊÀ¹ÉÉñ" with the text: Thank you husband!


    When the relationship was mediocre before, Liu Yue had already recognized her husband once, and now they are officially in love, Liu Yue called him that on Weibo, so he felt at ease.


    After the last class in the afternoon, Liu Yue asked her younger brother Lin Chen to call Wang Haoran to her office.


    "My sister calls you," Lin Chen reluctantly came to Wang Haoran and announced.


    Wang Haoran lowered his hand and patted Lin Chen''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "Little friend, is it like what I said, you have an extra brother-in-law?"


    Lin Chen took Wang Haoran''s hand off his shoulder with his small hand, and said angrily: "What are you so proud of, you are not my brother-in-law!"


    Wang Haoran smiled without saying a word, then passed Lin Chen and walked towards Liu Yue''s office.


    As soon as they met, Liu Yue said directly: "You should be free when you are on vacation tomorrow. I''ll treat you to a meal."

 Chapter 235

    Wang Haoran naturally knew that Liu Yue did this to thank him for "holding the red line".


    However, to eat with Liu Yue as his true self, he really can only eat completely.


    Wang Haoran didn''t want to go, so he declined, "I have something to do tomorrow."


    "The day after tomorrow."


    "I have something to do the day after tomorrow."


    "Huh?" Liu Yue frowned, putting on her usual cold and arrogant face, "Don''t give me face?"


    "No," Wang Haoran shook his head, and immediately gave reasons, "We, a man and a woman, go out to eat and gossip if we are seen. Professor Liu, you definitely don''t want to do that, right?"


    "Did I tell you to invite you to dinner alone?" Liu Yue asked.


    "Why are there other people?" Wang Haoran was startled.


    "I called me Seventh Sister, Sixth Sister." Liu Yue replied.


    Gan!


    Three sisters get together!


    I can''t go anymore!


    Wang Haoran secretly exclaimed, but said calmly on the surface:


    "I really have something to do tomorrow!"


    "If you have something to do, just push it away. I have to treat you to this meal, otherwise your master will ask me back, so as not to say that I have treated you badly, that''s all!" Liu Yue said solemnly.


    "Then...then I will thank you, Mrs. Madam first." Seeing that the hospitality was difficult to turn down, Wang Haoran also agreed.


    "My own people, you''re welcome."


    "Then there''s nothing else, so I''ll go first?"


    "Go." Liu Yue waved her hand, indicating that Wang Haoran could leave.


    After Wang Haoran left the office, he immediately called Qiu Qianwei.


    "Honey, what''s the matter?" Qiu Qianwei''s gentle voice came immediately after the call was connected.


    "Have you told Fifth Sister Liu Yue about us?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "I didn''t say anything, except for the fourth sister who accidentally discovered it, the fifth sister and the sixth sister don''t know about it yet." Qiu Qianwei replied.


    "Your sixth sister Ji Shuiyao doesn''t know about this?" Wang Haoran asked again.


    "Of course I don''t know. How could she know if I didn''t tell her?" Qiu Qianwei said.


    "Then your sixth sister, Ji Shuiyao, how is your relationship with you now?"


    "It''s pretty good, but when I asked her who she had a crush on, she kept it a secret and didn''t tell me."


    After asking some questions, Wang Haoran immediately understood the current situation.


    The fourth sister Bu Feiyan is floating all over the world, her whereabouts are uncertain. After the last time I left PJ Island, I don¡¯t know where she went. She didn''t spread the news about herself and Qiu Qianwei.


    Except for Bu Feiyan, sixth sister Ji Shuiyao knew that she and Qiu Qianwei were dating.


    However, Ji Shuiyao pretended not to know! Moreover, Ji Shuiyao also concealed her admiration for herself and did not reveal it to other sisters.


    As for the fifth sister Liu Yue, she was completely kept in the dark. I don''t know anything.


    To sum up, Wang Haoran, Qiu Qianwei, Ji Shuiyao, and Liu Yue have their own connections, but their relationship is ingenious and they maintain a balance.


    So far it''s pretty stable.


    Of course, the premise is that Bu Feiyan doesn''t come out to make trouble.


    However, you still have to be careful when eating tomorrow, after all, the three sisters are all at the same table.


    Qiu Qianwei has a favorability score of 95, so she is naturally obedient and comforting.


    Ji Shuiyao has 70 favorability points, so she is quite obedient.


    But Liu Yue''s thoughts couldn''t be driven at all.


    In Liu Yue''s opinion, Wang Haoran, as his student, is a generation below.


    If Liu Yue knew that Wang Haoran "offended the next one", the ghost knows what she would do.


    As these thoughts flashed through his mind, Wang Haoran also left the building of the Department of Finance without knowing it, and came to the road on the campus.


    At this time, an electric tricycle delivering express delivery passed by.


    Wang Haoran glanced subconsciously, and immediately saw the figure on the tricycle.


    Su Chen, the main character of the courier god hero stream.


    Although it was just a quick glance, Wang Haoran saw it, and there was no vigorous expression on Su Chen''s face.


    Thinking about it, in the process of completing the special express delivery, I encountered many difficulties.


    And the other side.


    When Su Chen passed by, he naturally noticed Wang Haoran.


    He slowed down the speed of the electric car, and glanced back at Wang Haoran, his eyes were full of jealousy.


    "Isn''t it just the second generation of the rich? What''s so great about it? I have the Shenhao system, and sooner or later it will develop. At that time, I will hold the school girl in my left hand and the goddess in my right hand, and go directly to the pinnacle of life!"


    Su Chen thought angrily in her heart, and disappeared from Wang Haoran''s sight while riding an electric scooter.


    Wang Haoran looked at the direction Su Chen left, but suddenly took out his mobile phone and called Cheng Rui.


    If it wasn''t for Su Chen shaking in front of his eyes, he would have ignored this person for the time being.


    It just so happens that there is nothing to do now, so another wave of Su Chen will be arranged.


    Although Su Chen was included in the blacklist of Qingling beauties, under heaven, there are many places where express delivery can be delivered.


    "It''s strange, you actually thought of calling me." Cheng Rui''s resentful voice came from the phone.


    Calculating the time, Wang Haoran has not contacted Cheng Rui for nearly two months.


    "Isn''t that what you mean, madam? There is nothing special, so don''t call to harass you." Wang Haoran said.


    What I said was ironic, saying that I want you not to harass me, but actually I want you to keep in touch, even if you call in the middle of the night.


    Cheng Rui thought so in her heart, but with her temperament, she couldn''t say it directly. Just said:


    "What''s the order this time?"


    "You are in Internet trade, so you should have contacts in the express delivery industry?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "The company has certain shares in several large express companies."


    "Then it should be easy for me to block someone in the express delivery industry?"


    "What kind of status? Is the status high?"


    "A courier."


    "Such a fuss and ban a courier? Why, why?"


    "If you tell me to do it, you just do it."


    "yes."


    "That''s it, I''ll send you the details later."


    beep...


    Before Cheng Rui could continue talking, the phone was hung up.


    Listening to the busy tone on the phone, Cheng Rui couldn''t help but sigh.


    Apart from his business, he never found himself for other personal matters? It seems that he really has no idea about himself.


    Do you mind that you have been married?


    well.


    Cheng Rui was disappointed, and she couldn''t change this established fact.


    However, she regretted it in her heart.


    Regret that she married Ma Hongsheng because of her ambition.


    How wonderful it would be if I were innocent and celibate now...


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Chen came to a courier sorting station on an electric scooter, and was about to move the couriers from the sorting station into his tricycle for delivery.


    "Su Chen, don''t be too busy." The supervisor of the sorting station stepped forward and said.


    Su Chen didn''t stop moving the courier, and responded, "It''s not dark yet, I still want to continue delivering a car of courier."


    The manager''s attitude was stern, "Don''t be busy if you are told, don''t be busy, don''t you understand?"


    Su Chen asked blankly, "Director, what''s going on?"


    The main channel: "I still ask what''s going on, how many bad reviews have you received recently, don''t you know?"


    Su Chen immediately explained: "Those are malicious bad reviews, my work attitude is fine, it''s none of my business."


    The supervisor sternly said: "Don''t quibble, if it''s just one or two bad reviews, it can be understood as malicious, but seven or eight bad reviews, it''s your problem. This big Buddha like you can''t be accommodated here, just find another one." .¡±


    Seeing the supervisor''s expression, Su Chen felt very upset, and said, "Leave as soon as I go, I don''t want to do it anymore, I don''t leave my master here, I have my own place to keep my master." He threw the tricycle key away and left gracefully.


    He has received bad reviews recently, and he can''t even complete a special express delivery. It is meaningless to continue delivering express delivery in Qingling University.


    Of course Su Chen was eager to leave.

 Chapter 236

    noon the next day.


    According to the agreement, Wang Haoran came to a restaurant near Qingling University.


    In addition to the seventh sister Qiu Qianwei and the sixth sister Ji Shuiyao that Liu Yue had promised, there was also Lin Chen.


    I think this guy came here immediately when he heard about the dinner.


    After Wang Haoran walked into the box, Qiu Qianwei and Ji Shuiyao watched with soft eyes.


    Liu Yue chatted with Lin Chen again, and when he saw Wang Haoran coming, the latter immediately said:


    "I don''t have a sense of time anymore, you can see that you are already late."


    Wang Haoran took out his mobile phone and looked at the time, "How can you be late, isn''t there still one minute left?"


    Lin Chen was taken aback, and subconsciously looked at the time, only to realize that he had made a mistake, but he still insisted: "Even if you are not late, you can''t step on it, let us all wait for you, are you embarrassed? "


    Wang Haoran hadn''t spoken yet, but Qiu Qianwei couldn''t help but said to Liu Yue: "Xiao Chen, maybe someone is in a hurry, don''t be rude."


    Ji Shuiyao also said: "Xiao Chen, be good and don''t talk so much."


    On the side, Liu Yue looked at the two of them in surprise, "What''s the matter with you, are you familiar with my student? Why does it feel like you are all helping him speak?"


    Qiu Qianwei hurriedly said, "We know each other as friends."


    "En, friend," Ji Shuiyao also nodded.


    "That''s it." Liu Yue suddenly understood, and didn''t think much about it.


    Lin Chen at the side subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    He had always suspected that Wang Haoran was the "scumbag" in the mouth of the seventh sister Qiu Qianwei, but the seventh sister said that he was a friend, so it must be just a friend.


    In Lin Chen''s view, there is no need for Seventh Sister to tell such a lie, let alone in front of her own people.


    But what Lin Chen didn''t know was that this Seventh Sister was obedient to someone, and she could do whatever she was asked to do.


    Someone told her not to tell her about her relationship, so she naturally listened.


    "Order." Liu Yue greeted, and pressed the summoning bell in the box.


    Soon, a waiter walked in with a menu. And he handed it to Wang Haoran who was the closest.


    Lin Chen reached out and grabbed it, "I''ll have some."


    "Let the customers order first," Liu Yue tapped Lin Chen''s little head, took the menu, and handed it to Wang Haoran.


    She originally invited Wang Haoran to this meal, and Lin Chen''s act of grabbing the menu was obviously a bit impolite, so she couldn''t help educating her.


    Lin Chen touched his small forehead, a little dissatisfied, and complained to the two sisters next to him, "Sixth sister, seventh sister, look at fifth sister, she hit me."


    Qiu Qianwei said: "Who told you to be rude, play well."


    Ji Shuiyao said: "Yes, it''s time to fight."


    Hearing the accusations of the two sisters who love and protect him on weekdays, Lin Chen couldn''t help but turn dark, and gave Wang Haoran an unhappy look.


    [Ding, the host made the protagonist Lin Chen''s mentality unbalanced, and gained 400 villain points, Lin Chen''s protagonist halo -20, and the host villain''s halo +20! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran took the menu, ordered some dishes, and then passed the menu to Qiu Qianwei on the right.


    Qiu Qianwei reached out to take it, but when handing over the menu, her hand used the menu''s cover to draw a circle on Wang Haoran''s palm.


    Wang Haoran looked at her strangely, and gave her a look, meaning: Don''t make trouble.


    Qiu Qianwei smiled, as if saying: No.


    Wang Haoran was suddenly at a loss.


    Usually Qiu Qianwei is not so courageous, but last night she was caught by Qin Yunhan, so she agreed with Qiu Qianwei''s appointment.


    Call Qiu Qianwei temporarily to tell him that he wants to play a game.


    Rather play games than come see me? Qiu Qianwei felt very resentful in her heart, that''s why she made such a move.


    After ordering and waiting for the food to be served, Liu Yue glanced at the two sisters and Lin Chen, and said:


    "Third sister told me that I will come to Qingling in the morning the day after tomorrow, and I will watch the market in the morning. Does anyone of you have time to pick it up?"


    "The third sister is coming, that''s great!" Lin Chen was overjoyed, and hurriedly said: "Let me pick it up, I''ll pick it up!"


    "It''s been a long time since I saw Third Sister, I really miss her," Qiu Qianwei sighed with emotion, and then asked Liu Yue, "Did Third Sister say how long you''ll stay here?"


    Liu Yue said: "I also called her yesterday and didn''t intend to listen to her talk, I don''t know how long she will stay.


    But since she''s here, let''s keep her for a while longer, otherwise let her go back to the imperial capital, and we don''t know when we will meet next time. "


    Hearing the conversation next to his ear, Wang Haoran''s heart moved, and he immediately asked sideways:


    "What are you three sisters doing in the imperial capital?"


    Ji Shuiyao looked at Wang Haoran, and replied, "My third sister is a goddess doctor in the world, famous in the imperial capital."


    Goddess doctor?


    Sure enough, she is another awesome heroine.


    But when it comes to miracle doctors, Wang Haoran suddenly thinks of someone.


    That is, Divine Doctor Xue who came to Qingling to attend the wedding at the invitation of God of War.


    This guy was arrested after overturning his car after being treated, and there was no news after that. He was probably sitting on the cold floor in the cell.


    I don''t know how the level of medical skills of this miraculous medical heroine compares with that of the miraculous doctor Xue.


    "Goddess doctor, she''s amazing. What''s her name?" Wang Haoran continued to ask with a look of surprise on his face.


    "The third sister is called Bian Suwen." Qiu Qianwei responded.


    Seeing Wang Haoran inquiring, Lin Chen couldn''t help but said, "Why are you asking so many questions, is it possible that you still want to trick my third sister?"


    You really guessed right, I just hit your third sister''s idea.


    Wang Haoran looked at Lin Chen and said inwardly, but on the surface he said with a smile: "Little friend, you seem to have a lot of opinions on me."


    Lin Chen made a sullen face. You hinder me from pretending to be a contestant, and you steal my limelight everywhere, of course I have opinions on you!


    However, before Lin Chen could fight back, Qiu Qianwei was the first to say:


    "Brother, this big brother is so nice, you have to be more polite, you know?"


    Ji Shuiyao also looked at Lin Chen and said, "Be good, be obedient."


    Lin Chen felt melancholy for a moment, then looked at Fifth Sister Liu Yue, hoping that she would speak up.


    However, Liu Yue looked at the ceiling of the private room, as if she thought the color of the ceiling was pretty, so she didn''t take her eyes off her eyes.


    Liu Yue''s idea is very simple, one side is her younger brother, the other side is her boyfriend''s apprentice, it''s not easy to offend, so just pretend not to see it.


    Seeing that no one was helping him, Lin Chen suddenly became depressed. I thought to myself: You three elder sisters don¡¯t love me anymore, hum, I¡¯ll wait for the third elder sister to come back and let her decide for me!


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Let''s go, we won''t accept you here."


    In the application room, a middle-aged man said to Su Chen coldly.


    Su Chen''s face was pale.


    One morning, he ran to three courier companies to apply for the job, but he got a response that they all refused to hire.


    Su Chen has been delivering couriers part-time for more than a year, has a certain amount of experience, and is familiar with the surrounding roads, if one company refuses to hire him, that''s fine, but why didn''t three companies in a row hire him?


    With this doubt, Su Chen asked: "I fully meet the requirements, why didn''t your company hire me?"


    The middle-aged man seemed very impatient, but he could not avoid being entangled by the other party, so he replied: "It''s not that our company doesn''t hire you, it''s that the entire express delivery industry won''t hire you. You have been blocked by the entire industry."


    "Why, how, how could this happen?" Su Chen''s face was pale, and he staggered.

 Chapter 237

    When he heard the news that he was blocked by the entire express delivery industry, even though he was as cheerful and unrestrained as Su Chen, he couldn''t bear the blow.


    If there is no good fortune and being possessed by the system, Su Chen will still be happy even if he lives an ordinary life.


    However, when Su Chen got the Shenhao system, his mentality changed.


    Su Chen had already inadvertently put herself in a very high position, pretentious.


    But now, everything will be stripped away.


    You know, his Shenhao system needs to be delivered by courier in order to get rewards. If he can''t deliver by courier, then this system is tantamount to abolished.


    It is of no use at all. There is a golden mountain in the sky, but it cannot be moved at all!


    Is there anything more uncomfortable than this?


    [Ding, the host is manipulating behind the scenes, the entire industry bans Su Chen, the protagonist of the Shenhao style, indirectly abolishing Su Chen''s Shenhao system, and gains 2000 villain points, Su Chen''s protagonist halo -100, and the host villain''s halo +100! ¡¿


    [Ding, congratulations to the host for surpassing the 4000 mark in the villain aura, rewarding a social bond bond card. ¡¿


    Wang Haoran, who was dining with Liu Yue and others, received two system notification messages.


    Wang Haoran was not at all surprised by the first news.


    He asked Cheng Rui to block Su Chen, so that Su Chen could not deliver the courier, he deserved these rewards.


    The second message made him stunned for a moment.


    Out of curiosity, Wang Haoran checked the communication system.


    Among the panel attributes, the villain''s aura has reached 4001.


    There is also an extra item in the system''s warehouse.


    Wang Haoran immediately checked the introduction.


    Social Relationship Bond Card: One-time consumable, worth 8000 villain points. After using it on the heroine (only for the heroine who has not met the host), it can create a social bond with her. Social relationship bonds include seniors and brothers, seniors, friends, confidantes, ex-girlfriends, current girlfriends... After the social relationship bond card takes effect, one of the above-mentioned relationships will be randomly triggered.


    Something worth 8,000 villain points looks really amazing.


    And judging from the introduction, the best target to use this social bond card at present is undoubtedly the heroine Bian Suwen, a genius doctor.


    If after using it, you will be randomly connected to the bond relationship with your current girlfriend, then you will be able to attack the other party in seconds.


    Of course, this is a case of luck.


    If you''re unlucky, and you randomly get into the relationship with your ex-girlfriend... that''s even worse.


    However, this probability should not be great, right?


    Wang Haoran asked himself in his heart.


    After all, there are ten items in these bonds. Except for the ex-girlfriend, which is not easy to accept, the other bonds are good. No matter which item, they all have the most basic emotional foundation.


    Based on these emotional foundations, the difficulty of attacking the heroine of the miracle doctor will be greatly reduced.


    Take a gamble!


    Wang Haoran made up his mind.


    He has drawn prizes many times before, and generally speaking, his luck is very good.


    In the communication system, Wang Haoran gave some instructions with his thoughts.


    [Ding, is the host sure to use the social relationship bond card for the genius doctor and heroine Bian Suwen? ¡¿


    "yes!"


    [Ding, the social relationship bond card is successfully used, congratulations to the host, you will get the "ex-girlfriend" relationship bond at random! ¡¿


    [Ding, the heroine Bian Suwen currently has a total favorable opinion of the host of -70 (strong resentment)]


    Gan!


    Wang Haoran''s negative emotions welled up, and he accidentally poked the bowl over with his chopsticks.


    Liu Yue, Qiu Qianwei and others all looked at Wang Haoran in doubt.


    "Shaking hands, shaking hands." Wang Haoran smiled at everyone, and found an excuse to perfunctory.


    Liu Yue and the others didn''t ask any more questions.


    Wang Haoran''s face was quite calm, but his heart was extremely depressed.


    What the hell, the one-in-tenth chance, I actually ran into it myself! Really enough.


    It¡¯s okay not to use this social relationship bondage card. Using it is equivalent to directly increasing the difficulty of conquering Bian Suwen to hell level.


    Wang Haoran asked himself, now he has met many heroines.


    But there has never been a heroine whose favorability towards her is as low as -70!


    Strong resentment!


    How to chase after this, what a fart!


    Wang Haoran was full of resentment, and immediately communicated with the system: "I want to cancel the fetters of social relations."


    [Back to the host, the social relationship bond card has already taken effect and cannot be canceled directly. If the host wants to cancel it, please purchase a social relationship bond erasure card in the system mall. ¡¿


    "There is such a thing, you didn''t say it earlier!" Wang Haoran was slightly happy, and then hurried to the system mall to check it out.


    It''s okay if you don''t look at it, but when you look at it, you almost poke the bowl over with chopsticks again.


    16,000 villain points are required to purchase a social relationship bond erasure card!


    Although his villain points are very rich now, reaching the amount of 23,000, they are all accumulated slowly.


    It would cost 16,000 villain points to buy a social bond erasure card, which is too much.


    Wang Haoran directly dismissed the idea of ??buying a social bond erasure card.


    After eating for a while, his mood gradually calmed down.


    Immediately, he checked the information that suddenly appeared in his mind.


    After the social relationship bond card came into effect, in Wang Haoran''s mind, there were more "past memories" of He Bian Suwen.


    The general situation of the two meeting each other and then breaking up is as follows: During a summer vacation two or three years ago, Wang Haoran suffered from a serious illness. Wang Xiang and Zhen Li invited the genius doctor of the imperial capital, namely Bian Suwen, to treat Wang Haoran. cure.


    During the treatment process, Wang Haoran and Bian Suwen met each other, and then they were together, and all the vows came.


    However, the good times didn''t last long, Wang Haoran met another woman, Xu Muyan, and suddenly he fell in love with her, and separated from Bian Suwen.


    Bian Suwen was so sad that he left angrily.


    The general process is like this.


    But after "reading" these processes, Wang Haoran felt awkward and weird in his heart.


    Two or three years ago, he was about sixteen or seventeen years old, and Bian Suwen was about twenty-one years old. The two would look at each other and make vows.


    However, these are all "history" forced by social relationship bond cards.


    There is no way, the things produced by the system are so unreasonable!


    But what makes Wang Haoran depressed is that although there was such a relationship, Bian Su asked innocently, and the important progress of the two is limited to holding hands!


    Wang Haoran was very upset about this.


    It''s nothing more than adding a romantic relationship to myself, but I didn''t take advantage of it at all, which is simply too much!


    But the complaints belonged to the complaints, and Wang Haoran still thought about the way to deal with Bian Su''s question.


    Wang Haoran already knew about Liu Yue''s conversation before, and Bian Su asked that he would come to Qingling the morning after tomorrow.


    Now that I am getting close to Liu Yue and others, I will meet Bian Suwen sooner or later, and I can''t hide from him.


    Wang Haoran searched for the "memories" bit by bit when he got along with Bian Suwen in his mind. While understanding Bian Suwen, he was also looking for a strategy.

 Chapter 238

    The morning of the day after tomorrow.


    Wang Haoran rushed to the airport together with Lin Chen and Qiu Qianwei in the car.


    The matter of taking up Bian Su''s question was originally taken over by Lin Chen. But Wang Haoran wanted to meet Bian Suwen, so he told Qiu Qianwei that he wanted to see what a goddess doctor was like.


    Such a simple request, Qiu Qianwei naturally satisfied.


    However, Lin Chen was extremely unwilling, but during the drive, Lin Chen frequently stared at Wang Haoran unhappily with the rearview mirror, and made sharp turns from time to time, trying to make Wang Haoran in the back seat sit Unsteady.


    Wang Haoran, who was sitting in the back seat, also noticed Lin Chen''s movements.


    Wang Haoran was also unhappy with Lin Chen. If it weren''t for this kid''s halo of being a fool who can''t die or hurt, Wang Haoran would definitely teach him to be a man every minute.


    However, although Lin Chen cannot be directly harmed, there is no problem with his mentality.


    Wang Haoran took advantage of Lin Chen staring at him in the rearview mirror, so he grabbed Qiu Qianwei next to him.


    After Lin Chen Bridge was built, his eyes almost popped out with anger.


    [Ding, the host caused the protagonist Lin Chen''s mentality to become unbalanced, and gained 1000 villain points, Lin Chen''s protagonist halo -50, and the host villain''s halo +50! ¡¿


    "Where did you just put your salty pig''s hand?!" Lin Chen gritted his teeth and asked Wang Haoran angrily.


    Wang Haoran said lightly: "Who told you to drive around, I accidentally put it where it shouldn''t be." While talking, he looked at Qiu Qianwei and said:


    "I was not careful just now, you don''t mind?"


    Qiu Qianwei naturally responded with a smile, "It''s okay, it''s not your fault."


    Lin Chen was so angry that he clenched his small teeth tightly, and he had absolutely nothing to do with Wang Haoran.


    And because of such an incident, Lin Chen drove much more steadily, and no longer dared to sway.


    However, Wang Haoran was very unruly in places that Lin Chen couldn''t see in the rearview mirror.


    Qiu Qianwei feigned sleep with her eyes closed, pretending she didn''t know anything.


    Not long after, the car arrived near the airport.


    Lin Chen parked the car, and got out of the car with Wang Haoran and Qiu Qianwei.


    "Seventh sister, why is your face so red?" After getting off the car, Lin Chen noticed that Qiu Qianwei had a strange expression on her face.


    "Really?" Qiu Qianwei touched her cheek subconsciously, she really felt a little hot, and her heart flustered, but she explained calmly on the surface:


    "The weather is too hot, and the car is a little stuffy and uncomfortable."


    Lin Chen asked with concern: "Then let''s go pick up Third Sister quickly, and let Third Sister take a look for you later."


    On the side, Wang Haoran said to himself: Your third sister can''t cure this disease, only I can cure it. If I take your seventh sister away and come back in an hour, your seventh sister will be fine.


    Of course, these thoughts are just in my mind.


    Wang Haoran will not talk nonsense.


    Looking at Lin Chen, Qiu Qianwei shook her head and said, "It''s not that serious, I''m fine, just come out and have some air."


    Lin Chen felt relieved, and immediately stopped asking.


    The three came to the airport exit and waited.


    At the exit, crowds continued to pour out.


    Among the crowd, there is a beautiful figure.


    It was Bian Su''s question.


    After she walked out of the airport exit, she paused and looked at the pictures of tall buildings, blue sky and so on.


    These images are both familiar and unfamiliar.


    The reason for the familiarity is that she once stayed here, and left an unforgettable memory on this land.


    The reason for the unfamiliarity is that she has decided to forget this place since she left here. It took her a few years to do it.


    But now that I''m back in my old place, I still can''t help but bring back some memories.


    In fact, she didn''t want to come either, but this time she had to.


    Because one of her nephews encountered a lot of trouble here and was arrested.


    Coming back to Qingling this time, Bian Suwen just wanted to rescue this nephew. In addition, just look at a few good sisters.


    Qingling is not a small place, so I don''t expect to meet anyone I don''t want to meet.


    Bian Suwen stopped briefly, took a deep breath, and then moved on again.


    exit.


    Wang Haoran has been waiting, and also saw that beautiful figure.


    This figure is so eye-catching even in the crowd, who could it be if it wasn''t the heroine Bian Suwen?


    "Third sister!"


    "Third sister!"


    Qiu Qianwei and Lin Chen shouted at the beautiful figure respectively.


    Immediately, that beautiful figure walked towards this side.


    As he got closer, Wang Haoran could see Bian Suwen''s appearance clearly.


    The Bian Suwen in front of me is slightly different from the one in "memory". In layman''s terms, it is more beautiful and the curves are even more astonishing.


    From the perspective of her temperament, Bian Suwen belongs to that kind of very elegant woman.


    However, her elegance is different from Qiu Qianwei''s.


    Qiu Qianwei is noble and graceful, just like a peony, and it is amazing to look at.


    Bian Suwen, on the other hand, is elegant with aloofness and arrogance, just like the snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain, independent from the world and free from dust.


    After seeing Qiu Qianwei and Lin Chen, Bian Suwen greeted each other for a while.


    Wang Haoran looked at the side for a while, and felt that it was almost done, so he walked forward with his head down, and said, "Let me carry the luggage."


    Because Wang Haoran lowered his head, Bian Suwen did not immediately "recognize", but subconsciously asked Qiu Qianwei, "Who is this?"


    "Third sister, he is my friend." Qiu Qianwei replied.


    Bian Suwen nodded, his slender fingers left the handle of the suitcase, and said politely, "I''m sorry."


    "You''re welcome." Wang Haoran lowered his head to pick up his luggage, but his wallet suddenly fell to Bian Suwen''s feet.


    Seeing this, Bian Suwen squatted down to pick it up, but in the process of picking it up, he saw the photos in the wallet.


    Bian Suwen was stunned for a moment.


    Because this photo belongs to her.


    Holding this doubt, Bian Suwen also looked at Wang Haoran, and when he saw his appearance, he lost his voice and said:


    "It''s you?"


    This voice was mixed with complex emotions such as resentment, resentment, and surprise.


    "Long time no see." Wang Haoran slowly raised his head, sighing "meeting an old friend again", and said slowly.


    Bian Suwen was in a complicated mood and was speechless for a moment.


    Compared with two years ago, today''s Wang Haoran has faded from youthfulness and has become a little more mature, and there is a special charm on him that makes people want to be close to him.


    [Ding, the hostess Bian Suwen''s favorability with the host has been restored by 10, and the current total favorability is -60 (resentment)]


    Wang Haoran was slightly delighted when he received the notification message from the system. It seems that being handsome and attractive has many advantages.


    Just looking at his face, Bian Suwen''s favorability increased a bit.


    Although it is still at the level of resentment, but since there is an improvement, it proves that there is a possibility of a strategy!

 Chapter 239

    While Bian Su asked in a daze, Wang Haoran reached out and took the wallet, and put it in his pocket.


    Because of the angle of view, neither Qiu Qianwei nor Lin Chen saw the photos in the wallet.


    Bian Su asked without pointing it out, but said erratically, "What do you mean?" She was obviously referring to the photos in the wallet.


    "You read it wrong." Wang Haoran said perfunctorily.


    Bian Suwen naturally didn''t believe it, she clearly saw just now that it was herself.


    But, why does he carry his own photo with him? Do you still remember the past?


    [Ding, the heroine Bian Suwen''s favorability towards the host has recovered to 5, and the current total favorability is -55 (resentment)]


    It seems that there is still a little bit of use in playing the emotional card.


    Wang Haoran secretly thought in his heart.


    The photo of Bian Suwen was naturally prepared by him before he came to the airport, and the wallet dropped by Bian Suwen''s feet was also intentional.


    The purpose is to let Bian Suwen see it. Arouse Bian Suwen''s memories of the past.


    Because of the fetters of the relationship, it is not very useful to use the way of dealing with other heroines to attack Bian Suwen.


    What Wang Haoran needs to do is to arouse the old feelings between the two of them.


    Bian Suwen''s photo is exactly one way.


    And judging from the 5 favorability points that Bian Suwen recovered after seeing the photo, this method is definitely effective.


    "Let''s throw it away." Bian Suwen was silent for a while, then continued to speak to Wang Haoran in erratic words.


    Listening to the indifferent tone, Wang Haoran also took it for granted.


    Although the favorability has recovered a bit, it is still -55 (resentment).


    If you want Bian Suwen to regain the love he had before, you need to do it slowly.


    "You guys, do you know each other?" At the side, Qiu Qianwei and Lin Chen also became puzzled when they heard the inexplicable conversation between the two.


    Facing the suspicious eyes of Qiu Qianwei and Lin Chen, Bian Suwen replied indifferently: "He used to be my patient."


    "So it''s just a patient," Lin Chen breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that.


    Wang Haoran has gotten very close to Fifth Sister, Sixth Sister, and Seventh Sister recently, and during the last dinner, Sixth Sister and Seventh Sister still favored Wang Haoran, and Fifth Sister also looked at him with admiration.


    This time the third sister came, and Lin Chen still counted on the third sister to support him. After hearing the conversation between the third sister and Wang Haoran just now, he thought that the two had something to do with each other, so he asked the third sister to protect Wang Haoran.


    However, after hearing that Wang Haoran was only the third sister''s patient, Lin Chen naturally felt a lot more relaxed.


    The third sister is a genius doctor in the world, and she is very capable. If she has the support of the third sister, then she doesn''t have to be afraid of Wang Haoran.


    "Why, third sister, did you help him see a doctor before? What kind of disease is it? Is it serious?" After hearing what Bian Su asked, Qiu Qianwei became nervous because of Wang Hao, and hurriedly asked about the situation.


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just that the body is a little weak." Bian Suwen replied lightly.


    These words fell into Wang Haoran''s ears, but made him frown.


    Because in the "memory", he was poisoned when he was bitten by a poisonous snake while playing in the wild. After Bian Suwen''s treatment, he was completely fine.


    Bian Suwen said that he was physically weak, obviously with a trace of "maliciousness".


    Sure enough, Lin Chen heard what the third sister said, but gloated and asked, "Is this guy...kidney deficiency?"


    Bian Su asked with a faint smile, but did not answer. But the inexplicable smile was seen by others, and they all thought that Bian Suwen had acquiesced.


    It''s just false.....


    Lin Chen smiled badly on his small face, and asked Wang Haoran, "Big brother, do you have a girlfriend?"


    Wang Haoran didn''t understand what Lin Chen meant, so he said ambiguously: "So what if you have a girlfriend? What if you don''t have a girlfriend?"


    Lin Chen smiled maliciously: "If you have a girlfriend, then you don''t get along very well, right? If you don''t have a girlfriend, then it doesn''t matter."


    Wang Haoran saw that Lin Chen was laughing at himself, so he said, "Don''t worry about adults'' affairs, children."


    Lin Chen laughed even more, thinking that Wang Haoran was hit. Turning his head, he deliberately glanced at Seventh Sister''s expression.


    The seventh sister, Qiu Qianwei, looked at Wang Haoran strangely. This move was obviously because of what the third sister said.


    Seeing this scene, Lin Chen was overjoyed.


    Seventh sister now knows Wang Haoranxu, even if she has a good impression of him, she probably doesn''t have that kind of meaning, right?


    Miss San did a great job.


    Lin Chen kept thinking about it.


    But in fact, what Qiu Qianwei thought in her heart was: Emptiness? It is clearly true, not only true, but also terrifyingly strong...


    Of course, Lin Chen didn''t have mind reading skills, so he naturally didn''t know what Qiu Qianwei was thinking.


    Qiu Qianwei came back to her senses, so she said: "It''s time for dinner, let''s go to eat first, I have already booked the restaurant."


    Wang Haoran saluted, and got into the car with Qiu Qianwei and the others.


    After a while, they came to a restaurant.


    Wang Haoran and the others came to the box, sat around a table, and the restaurant waiter brought the menu.


    Wang Haoran took the menu directly from the waiter.


    "This meal is not for you like the day before yesterday. It is for my third sister to clean up the dust. Of course, my third sister will order first."


    Lin Chen was jealous of being reprimanded by his sisters for stealing the menu the day before yesterday, so he seized the opportunity at this moment, and naturally wanted to get back the place.


    Wang Haoran glanced at Lin Chen, and said with a smile: "Little friend, you''re being rude again, aren''t you?"


    Lin Chen subconsciously became nervous, glanced at Seventh Sister, and sure enough, she heard Seventh Sister Qiu Qianwei scolded: "Xiaochen, I told you last time, don''t be rude to big brother, and forget that ?"


    Lin Chen was scolded, and his face sank slightly, and then he hurriedly looked at the third sister Bian Suwen with a look of pleading for help.


    "Seventh Sister, Xiaochen didn''t say anything, you blame him for what he did." Bian Suwen said to Qiu Qianwei, then glanced at Wang Haoran indifferently, lowered his eyes and said lightly:


    "Actually, it doesn''t matter what you eat, what matters is who you eat with. I don''t have much appetite today, so it doesn''t matter what I eat."


    As Bian Suwen''s relatives, Qiu Qianwei and Lin Chen obviously did not target them.


    The implication behind his words is clearly that he loses his appetite when he sees Wang Haoran.


    Lin Chen understood the meaning, and only thought that the third sister was standing out for him, that''s why she said this.


    Qiu Qianwei looked suspiciously at Third Sister and Wang Haoran. Out of a woman''s intuition, she always felt that the relationship between Third Sister and Wang Haoran was not that kind of doctor-patient relationship.


    As the person being targeted, Wang Haoran didn''t care. He took the pen and paper results of the order in the waiter''s hand, and then wrote some dish names on it.


    Immediately, Qiu Qianwei and Lin Chen each ordered some of their favorite food.


    Bian Suwen didn''t have much appetite, he didn''t even order a dish.


    Wang Haoran handed the note recording the order to the waiter and waited for the food to be served.


    Ten minutes later, the dishes are basically ready.


    Bian Suwen looked very calm, but after looking at the dishes on the table, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    Because, the dishes that Wang Haoran ordered were all... She likes to eat.


    As this thought arose, she looked uncontrollably at the handsome face beside her.

 Chapter 240

    If only one or two dishes are similar, it can be understood as a coincidence, but if they are all her favorites, then it is definitely not a coincidence.


    Thinking of this, Bian Suwen couldn''t help recalling.


    During the days when she was with Wang Haoran, she lived in Wang''s house. Wang Haoran is very clear about some eating habits.


    It''s just that Bian Suwen didn''t expect that several years had passed, and he was so thoughtful that he still remembered these things.


    With these thoughts popping up, Bian Suwen''s gaze towards Wang Haoran also softened a bit.


    [Ding, the heroine Bian Suwen''s favorability towards the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is -45 (resentment)]


    However, this softness is fleeting.


    So what if you remember?


    What happened just happened, and it cannot be repaired, just like a wound, even if it heals, it will still leave a scar that will never go away.


    Bian Suwen looked back at Wang Haoran, and his expression became indifferent again.


    Wang Haoran didn''t know about Bian Suwen''s complicated mental changes, but he knew that he was one small step closer to the strategy of Bian Suwen.


    "Let''s start." Wang Haoran was in a good mood and said with a smile.


    Several people began to eat.


    Bian Suwen didn''t have much appetite at first, but the journey was tiring, he was a little hungry, and there were all his favorite dishes in front of him.


    After struggling for a while, she still moved her chopsticks.


    And eating and eating, I couldn''t stop at all.


    After a while, Bian Suwen put down his chopsticks in satisfaction.


    So full.


    "Third sister, didn''t you say you have no appetite?" Qiu Qianwei asked curiously.


    She eats very little in order to keep in shape. But the third sister, Bian Suwen, who clearly said she had no appetite, could eat three times as much as her own.


    Hearing Qimei''s words, Bian Suwen was secretly embarrassed, but on the surface he said seriously:


    "Seventh Sister took care of me and invited me to eat. If I don''t eat more, wouldn''t it be a disappointment to you?"


    This is very reasonable.


    After Qiu Qianwei and Lin Chen heard it, they didn''t think about Wang Haoran at all.


    Because Bian Suwen stayed in the imperial capital all year round, the time spent with Lin Chen, Qiu Qianwei and others was not too much, they were all fragmented, and the longest time did not exceed a month.


    Qiu Qianwei and others are not particularly clear about Bian Suwen''s eating habits.


    That''s why, when Qiu Qianwei and others saw the dishes Wang Haoran ordered, they didn''t realize that they were specially ordered for Bian Su.


    After several people were full, Qiu Qianwei called the waiter to pay the bill.


    "Doctor, quickly call the doctor, and save my daughter quickly."


    Some cries for help came from outside the door, and the sounds seemed to be coming from the box next door.


    Along with the cry for help, there was the cry of a child.


    Hearing the movement, Bian Suwen immediately got up and walked towards the next room.


    Wang Haoran and others followed.


    After coming to the next room, everyone realized that it was a little girl who got stuck in her throat after eating.


    The little girl''s mother turned pale with anxiety and kept calling for help.


    The little girl looked very cute when she was four or five years old, but at this time her little face was flushed red, even with some purple in it.


    "I''m a doctor, let me take a look." Bian Suwen had already arrived at the little girl''s side while speaking.


    However, before Bian Suwen had time to take any action, Lin Chen leaned over and hurriedly said:


    "Third sister, let me come."


    "You?" Bian Su asked in a daze.


    "Well, leave it to me, I can handle it." Lin Chen patted his chest with his small hands, looking confident.


    "Let me do it." Bian Su asked a little worried, shaking his head and refusing.


    Lin Chen insisted: "Third sister, don''t you still believe me? I have recently learned medical skills, so just leave this trivial matter to me, I can definitely handle it."


    Behind him, Wang Haoran saw Lin Chen''s operation and couldn''t help complaining secretly.


    The protagonist really didn''t want to criticize him, he jumped in when he saw an opportunity to pretend.


    Your third sister is a genius doctor in the world, wouldn''t it be a matter of seconds before she was asked to save someone?


    You have to beep for a long time, if you don''t speak, then this little girl is fine now.


    And because of Lin Chen''s stop, the purple color on that cute little girl''s face became a little darker. Although it was not life-threatening, she was a four or five-year-old child, and any more pain would be more torture.


    It was all Lin Chen''s attempt to pretend to be evil.


    Hearing Lin Chen''s tone of affirmation, Bian Su asked a little bit of faith.


    This prodigy brother often does unexpected things, and he knows a lot of things. Since he has said so, he should be really sure.


    "Then let..." Before Bian Su could finish his question, a figure rushed up.


    But it was Wang Haoran.


    He didn''t say a word beep, he directly picked up the little girl, and immediately sat on the stool. Let the little girl''s chest and abdomen rest on your legs, and then support the lower part of the little girl''s collarbone with one hand, and press and push from the back to the head with the other hand.


    Not a moment later, a bone spit out from the little girl''s mouth.


    As the foreign object stuck in her throat was spit out, the little girl''s complexion quickly improved and she stopped crying.


    [Ding, the host intercepted the protagonist Lin Chen, rescued the little girl who was about to suffocate, and gained 900 villain points, Lin Chen''s protagonist halo -45, and the host villain''s halo +45! ¡¿


    After receiving the prompt message from the system, Wang Haoran subconsciously glanced at Lin Chen.


    I saw Lin Chen''s small face was stiff, very upset, and his small teeth were gnashing loudly.


    Seeing his expression, Wang Haoran couldn''t help secretly smiling.


    As an excellent villain, don''t beep beep at critical moments, just go straight up and it''s over.


    For example, just now, Lin Chen beeped for a long time, it would be better to rush directly to save people.


    "Baby, you scared me to death!" The little girl''s mother cried and laughed excitedly after seeing that the child was safe. After the mood eased up, the little girl''s mother also said gratefully to Wang Haoran:


    "Handsome, thank you so much."


    "You don''t have to thank me, you have to thank..." Wang Haoran said, glanced at Bian Suwen next to him, and said to the little girl''s mother, "Thank her if you want to thank her."


    What Wang Haoran used just now is a very simple first aid method, and the origin of this first aid method is quite interesting to talk about. It was just what Bian Suwen mentioned casually when he and Bian Suwen were together.


    In desperation just now, I wanted to stop Lin Chen from pretending to be a showman, so I used it subconsciously.


    Hearing Wang Haoran''s words, Bian Suwen was startled.


    If Wang Haoran didn''t say that, she even forgot that she had told Wang Haoran about such a first aid method back then.


    He almost forgot about this, but he still remembers... At the beginning, didn''t he not want him anymore, why did he still remember the little things that happened with him.


    [Ding, the heroine Bian Suwen''s favorability towards the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is -35 (resentment)]

 Chapter 241

    "Beauty, thank you, thank you." The little girl''s mother didn''t understand why, but she still said to Bian Suwen as she said.


    Bian Suwen responded with a smile.


    At this time, the little girl also returned to normal, and the mother said gently again:


    "Baby, quickly say thank you to your brothers and sisters."


    The little girl looked at Bian Suwen and Wang Haoran with her big eyes, and said in a childish voice, "Thank you sister fairy, brother fairy."


    Listening to the little girl''s innocent words, Bian Suwen couldn''t help showing some strong smiles on his slightly cold face, squatting down and stroking her head.


    Lin Chen pretended to be incompetent, and his mood was not beautiful, so he couldn''t help but said to the little girl: "Little sister, don''t eat indiscriminately in the future, do you hear me?"


    He would rather the little girl not be choked than give Wang Haoran the limelight.


    Seeing Lin Chen like this, the little girl couldn''t help being a little scared, she stepped back a few steps, bumped into Wang Haoran, and immediately hid behind Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran''s charm value is very high, and his affinity is correspondingly high. The little girl was murdered, and instead of running to her mother, she ran behind Wang Haoran, which is also a good proof of this point.


    Wang Haoran squatted on the bed, touched the little girl''s head, and said in relief:


    "Don''t be afraid of this bad guy, I will protect you."


    Lin Chen was upset, and immediately retorted: "I am a good person, not a bad person. The bad person is you!"


    Turning it over three times and four times prevented him from pretending. In his heart, isn''t Wang Haoran a bad guy? !


    "Big brother is so good-looking, he is a good man!" While speaking, the little girl made a face at Lin Chen.


    "Fool, who said that a good-looking person is a good person?" Lin Chen shot back.


    "Then you are ugly, so you are a good person?" The little girl retorted.


    Lin Chen said anxiously: "I''m so cute, how can I be ugly?"


    The little girl shaved her face with her little finger, and laughed, "Cute is used to describe girls, but you are a boy and you actually say you are cute, you are ashamed."


    The little girl looks like four or five years old, and Lin Chen is only eight years old in appearance, and she is also a child. From my first glance, it looks like children arguing and bickering, and the scene looks a little funny.


    "You little brat..." Lin Chen was so angry with this ghostly little girl that he was speechless.


    The little girl once again proudly made a face at Lin Chen.


    After staying for a while, the little girl''s mother expressed her thanks to Wang Haoran again, and then left.


    Wang Haoran responded politely, and at the same time, took a look at the little girl''s mother.


    I just looked at the cute little girl before, and didn''t pay much attention to it. The mother of this little girl is also very beautiful, with an average score of 95 in terms of appearance, temperament, and figure.


    It''s at the heroine level.


    However, she has a four or five-year-old daughter who doesn''t seem to fit the heroine template.


    After all, the heroine has a "must start" setting.


    This beautiful woman is already a mother, so it''s impossible to be a ''prime'', right?


    If it is, it is too much.


    As this thought arose, the little girl and her mother also left Wang Haoran''s sight.


    "The little kid is ignorant, and he actually called me a bad person..." Lin Chen was a little aggrieved, looking at the direction the little girl was leaving, he couldn''t help but complain.


    When Qiu Qianwei and Bian Suwen heard this, they couldn''t help but smile, and the latter also said:


    "Tong Yan Wuji, don''t worry about it. A good-looking person may not necessarily be a good person." While speaking, Bian Suwen glanced at Wang Haoran.


    This small move was naturally noticed by Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran was a little depressed. What do you mean by looking at me on purpose? I am not a good guy? !


    Alas, wait, I really don''t seem to be a good person. And he can''t be a good person.


    As a big villain, standing still can attract the hatred of the protagonist. If he is still a good person, what is the difference from suicide?


    However, Wang Haoran can understand Bian Suwen''s idea.


    After all, she once "abandoned" her, so she naturally thought that she was a bad person.


    The dinner was over, Wang Haoran and others got into the car and went to Liu Yue''s villa near Qingling together.


    The villa is still very spacious and the house is sufficient, Bian Suwen was also arranged to live here.


    But when Wang Haoran came to this villa, he couldn''t help being startled secretly.


    He knew that Qiu Qianwei, Liu Yue, and Ji Shuiyao lived near Qingling University, but he didn''t know that the villa where Qiu Qianwei and others lived was less than a hundred meters away from the villa that Tang Bingyun gave him.


    In the future, you have to be careful when going out with Tang Bingyun or other heroines. If Qiu Qianwei and others run into each other, you will be in big trouble.


    "Thank you for carrying your luggage. You should have something else to do, so I won''t keep you any longer." Before Wang Haoran could sit down in the lobby, Bian Suwen suddenly issued an order to evict the guest.


    With such an obvious meaning, Wang Haoran naturally heard it. But to be honest, he really has something to do in the afternoon, and he has to go to class, and the time will be up soon.


    "Little friend Lin Chen, it''s time for us to go to class." When Wang Haoran left, he did not forget to drag Lin Chen away.


    For a villain, letting the protagonist and the heroine stay together is a big taboo!


    Lin Chen was unwilling in every possible way, but he was weak and couldn''t hold back Wang Haoran, so he was directly taken out of the villa by Wang Haoran.


    In the villa, only Qiu Qianwei and Bian Suwen were left.


    "Third sister, why do I feel that you seem to be targeting Wang Haoran?" Seeing that there were only two of them, Qiu Qianwei also asked the question in her heart.


    "No, you made a mistake. I''m not targeting him, but all men." Bian Suwen replied lightly.


    What she said is not a lie. Because since she was "abandoned", she has a feeling of disgust towards men.


    When diagnosing a man, she would not directly touch the other''s pulse, but use the method of hanging silk to diagnose the pulse.


    After listening to the answer, Qiu Qianwei didn''t doubt anything, but she really couldn''t help but argue for Wang Haoran, he is different from other men, he is a very nice and loving person, third sister, if you meet in the future, don''t target him. "


    "He, Zhong Qing? He''s just a heartless man who has always been in chaos and has always given up!"


    Bian Suwen''s mood was quite stable, but after hearing Qiu Qianwei''s words, he couldn''t help but sneer.


    "Third Sister, you...why did you say that? He betrayed you?" Qiu Qianwei wondered.


    Bian Suwen was startled, knowing that he had made a slip of the tongue, and immediately regretted what he said just now.


    She never mentioned the matter with Wang Haoran to other people, even Qiu Qianwei and other sisters didn''t know about it.


    But just now, she lost control of her emotions and said something she shouldn''t have said, which already made Qiu Qianwei suspicious.


    Bian Suwen didn''t want to have anything to do with Wang Haoran, and naturally he didn''t want to disclose the matter with Wang Haoran.


    But the seventh sister Qiu Qianwei was suspicious, Bian Suwen could only remedy it by saying: "That''s right, I have a friend..."

 Chapter 242

    Bian Suwen told the "story" between himself and Wang Haoran.


    However, the heroine in the story is not Bian Suwen, but "her friend".


    And the hero Wang Haoran in the story is described as extremely hateful, a proper super heartless man.


    After the story was finished, Bian Suwen looked at Qiu Qianwei and added as a matter of course, "Now you know why I said he was a heartless man, right?"


    Hearing this, Qiu Qianwei nodded subconsciously in response, but then shook her head and retorted:


    "Third sister, when your friend told you about this, there must have been subjective ideas and thoughts. I don''t think Wang Haoran is the kind of heartless person."


    Bian Suwen naturally disagreed, so he said: "My friend and I are very close, she will not lie, and there is no half error in what she described."


    Qiu Qianwei said contemptuously: "Maybe I''m not lying, but I think your friend must be a very selfish person!"


    Bian Suwen was not convinced, and immediately asked: "You say my friend is selfish? Why is she selfish?"


    Qiu Qianwei''s subjective thoughts are naturally biased towards Wang Haoran. Besides, she also stood on some objective angles, sorted out her thoughts, and said:


    "Third sister, think about it, Wang Haoran was only sixteen at that time, and she was twenty-one when your friend was old! You asked a sixteen-year-old boy to be responsible for this relationship, what did he get? Responsible?"


    "He''s still studying. If you, a friend, can understand him, you won''t blame Wang Haoran."


    "Furthermore, that friend of yours is also a bit problematic. She is not usually thick-skinned. She is five years older than Wang Haoran, yet she still eats tender grass? If she were a normal woman, she would definitely keep a distance from Wang Haoran instead of harming her. he."


    This call directly raised Bian Suwen''s blood pressure a lot. She snorted coldly and retorted:


    "Emotions are things that cannot be controlled at will. Since Wang Haoran and my friend are already together, then he should treat my friend well, not blame her!"


    "Emotions are something you can''t help yourself," Qiu Qianwei can say that she empathizes with this point of view and agrees very much. However, she still stood on Wang Haoran''s side, and after turning her mind, she said again:


    "Maybe it''s not his will to be heartbroken."


    "What''s the meaning?"


    Qiu Qianwei began to analyze, "He was only sixteen years old at the time, at such an age, his parents would definitely influence his thoughts, perhaps after his parents found out about this, they did ideological work for him, and even forced him.


    Under such circumstances, it is understandable that he would choose to abandon your friend. At that age, it is too normal to be involuntary. "


    Hearing these words, Bian Suwen''s excitement calmed down a bit, and he recalled some things about meeting Wang Haoran today.


    In Wang Haoran''s wallet, there are photos of himself.


    During the dinner, Wang Haoran ordered all the dishes he liked.


    Wang Haoran even remembered the first aid method that he accidentally mentioned when he was chatting.


    How could a person with a heartless heart have such a heart, how could he have such actions?


    Could it be that he abandoned me at the beginning because he was really forced by the situation?


    This idea came to Bian Suwen''s mind, and the resentment in his heart also decreased rapidly.


    [Ding, the heroine Bian Suwen''s favorability towards the host has recovered to 15, and the current total favorability is -20 (resentment)]


    [Ding, the heroine Bian Suwen''s favorability towards the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is -10 (disgust)]


    [Ding, the heroine Bian Suwen''s favorability towards the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 0 (stranger)]


    [Ding, the heroine Bian Suwen''s favorability with the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 10 (ordinary acquaintances)]


    After the discussion with Qiu Qianwei, Bian Suwen''s mentality also changed a little, he no longer hated Wang Haoran, and took the matter aside.


    However, it is absolutely impossible to go back to the past with Wang Haoran.


    Bian Su asked the most, and would only treat Wang Haoran as an ordinary friend.


    the other side.


    As soon as Wang Haoran entered the classroom, he heard a series of system prompts. This made him a little confused.


    I haven''t done anything now, so why did Bian Suwen''s favorability towards him increase so much? All of a sudden it''s 10.


    It''s really strange.


    But doubts are doubts, Wang Haoran is quite happy about it.


    In just a few hours, Bian Suwen''s favorability for himself has gone from -70 to 10, which is not a rapid progress.


    Wang Haoran returned to his seat, feeling very happy.


    At this time, Mu Zhaozhao and Wen Jing also came to the classroom and sat in the seats next to Wang Haoran.


    "I seem to have seen Teacher Song on campus just now." Wen Jing whispered suddenly.


    Naturally, Wang Haoran knew that Teacher Song Wen Jing was referring to was Song Zhenyu. He looked at Wen Jing and said:


    "Ms. Song should be teaching the freshman in Shuize Middle School. Are you mistaken?"


    "It was far away at the time, so I''m not sure if it''s true, or maybe I misread it." Wen Jing said again.


    Wang Haoran nodded, wanting to contact Song Zhenyu.


    But now that class is about to start, it is a bit inconvenient, so I can only talk about it after class.


    After all, Song Zhenyu is a heroine, and her favorability for herself is 40, so her heroine halo has not decreased at all because of herself.


    With the halo of the heroine, the law of meat buns will definitely be fulfilled in Song Zhenyu. It''s just a matter of time.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Song Zhenyu held a rental advertisement in his hand and shuttled through several old streets.


    She has already resigned from her position at Mizusawa Middle School. Because she has a more ambitious goal - to come to Qingling University for postgraduate entrance examination.


    For the convenience of studying, Song Zhenyu wanted to rent a room near Qingling University.


    However, her family has a heavy burden, and most of her monthly salary is transferred to her family, so she doesn''t have much money on hand.


    Therefore, only cheaper houses can be rented.


    The rental advertisement in her hand was in line with Song Zhenyu''s wishes.


    A well-decorated house with one bedroom and one living room only costs 100 yuan a month, and it also includes free water, electricity and wireless internet.


    Such conditions are so good, so good, it is simply a matter of picking up cheap.


    However, not everyone is eligible to rent the house above.


    Because there is a strange requirement in the rental advertisement, that is, an interview is required!


    Only after passing the interview can you move in.


    Song Zhenyu walked through the streets for a while, and soon found the address on the rental advertisement.


    This is an old-fashioned residential building, which is estimated to be more than ten years old.


    But the environment is very quiet, very suitable for people like her to live in the postgraduate entrance examination.


    Song Zhenyu took out her mobile phone and prepared to call the contact number on the rental advertisement.


    not far away.


    A man dressed in a vest and slippers was walking leisurely in the street.


    Along the way, some neighbors asked him in surprise after seeing him.


    "Xiaoye, when did you come back?"


    "It''s been a few days since I came back."


    "I heard that you went abroad, you must have made a lot of money, right?"


    "It''s not easy to do business abroad. No, I can''t get along anymore, so I just went back to China. I barely rely on the real estate left by my parents to make a living."


    While talking, the man called "Xiaoye" by the neighbors also came to Song Zhenyu''s side.


    "I love taking a bath, my skin is so good..."


    Song Zhenyu dialed the number on the rental advertisement, and a cheerful cell phone rang immediately on "Xiaoye".


    Hearing the movement, Song Zhenyu subconsciously looked at him.

 Chapter 243

    "Hi beauty, my name is Ye Qiu, Ye Qiu''s leaf, Ye Qiu''s autumn."


    The man called "Xiaoye" by the neighbors came to Song Zhenyu''s side, and when he saw the rental advertisement in her hand, he spoke.


    Song Zhenyu froze for a moment, then subconsciously hung up the phone.


    And when the call was hung up, the cheerful ringtones from Ye Qiu''s body stopped immediately.


    Song Zhenyu immediately confirmed Ye Qiu''s identity, and then smiled politely: "Hi, I''m here to rent a house. It''s written on the advertisement that an interview is required. I want to ask, do I meet your requirements for tenants?"


    "Are you single?" Ye Qiu asked.


    "Huh? Well, I..."


    "Okay, you passed the interview," Ye Qiu replied before Song Zhenyu could finish.


    "Ah, so simple?" Song Zhenyu was stunned.


    "Yes, it''s that simple." Ye Qiu nodded with a smile, and looked Song Zhenyu up and down, feeling extremely satisfied.


    His so-called interview actually required only one, single beauty.


    Ye Qiu is not short of money, on the contrary, he is very rich, but he is tired of the bloody life, so he is ready to retire and live a quiet and leisurely life.


    Of course, it is said that he is retired, but Ye Qiu is actually not very old, only twenty-six years old.


    His deceased parents left a property.


    After Ye Qiu came back, he renovated this old-fashioned residential building.


    There are about twenty-one suites in the entire residential building, which can accommodate twenty tenants besides Ye Qiu himself.


    Ye Qiu has already made up his mind to recruit all beautiful and beautiful tenants.


    So far, Song Zhenyu is the first one.


    And her conditions are too suitable for Ye Qiu''s requirements, she is simply the most beautiful woman among beauties.


    After hearing Ye Qiu agree, Song Zhenyu became a little nervous instead.


    There is a male landlord in front of him, and the rent of the other party is so cheap, it is almost like an upside down, and the most important thing is, he asked himself if he is single... All these together, if Song Zhenyu had no worries, it would be impossible.


    "Beauty, don''t be nervous, I''m not a bad person, you can ask the neighbors around, and if you are really worried, I can go to the bureau with you to file a record."


    Seeing Song Zhenyu''s hesitant expression, Ye Qiu said again.


    "Okay, let''s do it like this," Song Zhenyu felt relieved after hearing this.


    She really didn''t have much money on hand, and the options for renting a house were really limited, but the quiet environment and cheap rent here met her requirements, so she naturally didn''t want to miss it.


    "Then do you want to go in and look at the house now?" Ye Qiu asked.


    "I''ve already seen the photos in the advertisement, so I don''t need to look at it. Are you free, Mr. Ye?" Song Zhenyu asked.


    "I''m free," Ye Qiu nodded, seeing that Song Zhenyu still had some doubts, so he said directly, "There''s a situation nearby, let''s file a case first."


    "Okay!" Song Zhenyu hurriedly agreed.


    Twenty minutes later, the two came out of the bureau for filing.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you very much, when is it convenient for you to check in?" Song Zhenyu asked.


    Ye Qiu said, "Anytime."


    Song Zhenyu was overjoyed, and hurriedly said: "That''s great, I''ll go and bring the salute here right away."


    Ye Qiu was naturally extremely happy, and immediately said: "Where is your salute, I will go with you and move it here for you."


    "This, this is too much trouble for you." Song Zhenyu said.


    "No trouble, no trouble," Ye Qiu waved his hand indifferently.


    "Then... then thank you!" Song Zhenyu thought for a while, and then directly agreed.


    Recently, she met a dude boy yesterday, who was a stalker, and wanted to get her contact information to get to know her, and said, if she didn''t give it to him, she would wait every day on her way back to the dormitory.


    And Song Zhenyu must go back to the dormitory when she goes back to pick up her luggage. Although it is now during class, it is inevitable that the boy is waiting halfway.


    It would be a good idea to bring the landlord Ye Qiu along to avoid getting entangled.


    After the discussion, Song Zhenyubian and Ye Qiu set off to a female dormitory in Qingling Campus.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "The number you dialed is an empty number, please check and dial again..."


    Listening to the voice on the phone, Wang Haoran also took the phone away from his ear and hung up directly.


    The number he dialed was Song Zhenyu''s. More than two months ago, this number could be reached, and Song Zhenyu was still using it, but now it is an empty number.


    This made Wang Haoran a little puzzled.


    Because even in the case of arrears, it is absolutely impossible for a number to become empty in less than three months.


    Unless it is voluntarily canceled.


    But why did Song Zhenyu do this?


    With this question in mind, Wang Haoran contacted the other teachers in Shuizawa Middle School again, and soon learned that Song Zhenyu had resigned, and he didn''t know where he had gone.


    After hanging up the phone again, Wang Haoran immediately remembered what Wen Jing said.


    Could it be that Mr. Song really came to Qingling University?


    "You guys come here." Thinking of this, Wang Haoran also said to Liu Hua, Wei Zhihang and several other students.


    Several people heard the words, as if they had heard an order, they hurried over one after another.


    Because of the super-high villain aura, Wang Haoran has a strong deterrent effect on these little villain characters.


    Liu Hua, Wei Zhihang, and the rest of the class were all little villains who liked to make trouble, and they all became Wang Haoran''s younger brothers without any notice.


    "Boss, what''s the matter?" Liu Hua took the lead and asked.


    "Where''s Lu Ming?" Wang Haoran found that there was one person missing, and he hadn''t seen him during the class just now.


    "The third child skipped class to pick up girls, but he didn''t come." Liu Hua said.


    "Picking up girls?" Wang Haoran frowned.


    "That''s right, Lu Ming saw a super straight beauty in school yesterday, and his soul was taken away. No, today he just skipped class and went to find the beauty." Liu Hua said.


    It seems that the plot is coming again...


    When Wang Haoran heard it, his heart moved.


    As a small villain, Lu Ming''s subjective actions are very likely to trigger the plot, especially the active pursuit of beautiful women, most of which are to draw the protagonist''s hatred.


    The only question is which protagonist''s hatred is drawn.


    The thought flashed, and Wang Haoran directly dialed a phone number to Lu Ming.


    "Third, is the beauty here yet?" Wang Haoran asked directly when the phone was connected.


    "No, it''s been a long time, but no one has arrived yet." Lu Ming complained.


    That means he hasn''t been slapped in the face by the protagonist yet, maybe he can still catch up!


    Hearing Lu Ming''s words, Wang Haoran immediately judged the situation in his mind, and immediately asked: "Where are you and I going to find you, to support you." If it''s a supporting actress, then forget it, you can do whatever you want. If it''s the heroine, then I''m sorry, get out of the way, it''s mine.


    "Really? That''s great, thank you boss, I''m..." Lu Ming immediately reported where he was.


    "Walk."


    Wang Haoran hung up the phone and greeted Liu Hua and others. Seven or eight people walked towards the outside of the classroom in a mighty manner.

 Chapter 244

    Song Zhenyu''s dormitory was not too far away from Ye Qiu''s house.


    Not long after, Song Zhenyu and Ye Qiu came to the downstairs of a girls'' dormitory.


    "It''s full of girls..." Ye Qiu looked up, and saw colorful clothes hanging on the balconies of every bedroom, and couldn''t help sighing inwardly.


    "Mr. Ye, please wait here for a moment." Song Zhenyu stamped her feet slightly, and said to Ye Qiu.


    "Then, then I''ll wait here." Ye Qiu felt regretful for a moment. He originally wanted to follow Song Zhenyu into the dormitory building and see the scene inside clearly.


    But Song Zhenyu said so, and Ye Qiu couldn''t follow in, so he could only wait outside.


    After hearing Ye Qiu''s reply, Song Zhenyu nodded, and then walked towards the gate of the dormitory building.


    At this time, a familiar figure of a girl walked out of the gate.


    This girl is Song Zhenyu''s former student, Qin Yunhan.


    "Teacher Song?" Qin Yunhan also saw Song Zhenyu, and couldn''t help being surprised.


    Song Zhenyu is not the class teacher of Qin Yunhan''s class, but he attends their class''s English class, so the two of them naturally know each other.


    "Hello, Qin Yunhan, have you come to Qingling University?" Song Zhenyu was also surprised.


    She is the head teacher of Wang Haoran''s class. When she first collected volunteers, she naturally knew that Wang Haoran, Xu Muyan, and Wen Jing all applied for Qingling University.


    But he didn''t expect that even Qin Yunhan would come here.


    "By the way, Teacher Song, why are you here?" Qin Yunhan asked curiously.


    "I don''t have Shuizawa to teach anymore, and I''m going to Qingling University for postgraduate entrance examination," Song Zhenyu said, and couldn''t help laughing: "So don''t call me Mr. Song, if you count, we are classmates now."


    "Uh, hello senior sister!" Qin Yunhan was taken aback for a moment, then stretched out her hand solemnly.


    "Hello, junior." Song Zhenyu stretched out her hand sternly.


    The two reached out to shake hands, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    "The girl from this university is so beautiful!" Ye Qiu, who was waiting by the side, also saw Qin Yunhan who was talking with Song Zhenyu at the door of the dormitory building, and couldn''t help but secretly exclaimed, his eyes almost straightened.


    "Don''t get in the way, get out of the way!" Just as Ye Qiu stared blankly, a boy passed by beside him.


    The road here is clearly wide, but this boy wants to walk straight, pushing Ye Qiu away from the straight track.


    After being pushed and shoved like this, Ye Qiu also recovered from the state of brother pig looking at beautiful women, and immediately after seeing that boy, he walked straight towards Song Zhenyu.


    This boy is exactly Lu Ming.


    "Beauty, it''s really destined, we meet again." Lu Ming said to Song Zhenyu, laughing and laughing, while speaking, he also noticed Qin Yunhan who was beyond the mark.


    However, Lu Ming didn''t dare to think about Qin Yunhan, so he just took a look.


    Because the boss had already said that the three campus beauties among the freshmen were all his. Lu Ming didn''t dare to think about it. After glancing at Qin Yunhan, his attention returned to Song Zhenyu.


    However, before Lu Ming could speak, he suddenly felt someone pinch the back of his neck.


    Lu Ming glanced out of the corner of his eye, but saw that it was the man who was pushed away by him just now, and immediately said angrily:


    "Are you courting death? How dare you touch me? Do you know who my boss is?"


    Ye Qiu said disdainfully: "I don''t care who your boss is, I just know that this beauty is my tenant now, if you are sensible, you''d better stay away from these beauties and don''t harass her, otherwise, I''ll break you neck!"


    While speaking, he exerted force in the palm of his hand, and Lu Ming''s neck hurt, and he screamed in pain.


    Lu Ming was not convinced, and said in his mouth: "You are finished, you are finished, when I call someone over, I will beat you until your parents don''t even know you!"


    Hearing the warning from the other party, Ye Qiu immediately frowned. If he hadn''t washed his hands and quit, he would have directly broken the other party''s neck.


    It''s just that Ye Qiu made up his mind to come back and live a peaceful and leisurely life. Of course, this kind of behavior cannot be done.


    After thinking about it, Ye Qiu let go of Lu Ming''s neck, and twisted Lu Ming''s arm instead.


    "Ah, it''s broken, it''s going to be broken..." Lu Ming howled miserably again.


    "Will you follow through on what you said just now?" Ye Qiu asked again.


    "You little bastard, just wait until I call someone, you will suffer!"


    Lu Ming looked at Ye Qiu''s waistcoat and slippers, and didn''t take him seriously at all. Even though his arm was twisted, he still uttered harsh words.


    "I''ll ask again, are you going to do it?" Ye Qiu''s patience faded away, and his voice turned colder.


    "Are you going to do it... ouch..."


    After uttering a foul word, Lu Ming howled straight into the sky, but his arm was twisted by Ye Qiu.


    Lu Ming rolled on the ground in pain.


    Seeing this scene, Song Zhenyu was frightened and flustered.


    She really didn''t want to be entangled by Lu Ming, but Ye Qiu directly twisted the man''s hand, and the matter suddenly became serious.


    If it is not done well, it will bring a lot of trouble.


    As long as Song Zhenyu takes the postgraduate entrance examination well, she doesn''t want to be disturbed by other troubles.


    Ye Qiu saw Song Zhenyu''s worry and fear, so he comforted him in a gentle voice:


    "Don''t be afraid, nothing will happen."


    Hearing this, Song Zhenyu was relieved.


    When Ye Qiu saw this, he knew that his act of protection had made Song Zhenyu feel better about him, so he couldn''t help but feel secretly happy, and then he shifted his gaze to Qin Yunhan who was next to him.


    He wanted to see if his actions won Qin Yunhan''s attention.


    However, Qin Yunhan looked disgusted.


    Ye Qiu was taken aback, then slightly disappointed.


    "The third child?!"


    At this time, seven or eight people came towards this side, and Liu Hua, among them, saw Lu Ming lying on the ground in a panic, and immediately exclaimed.


    Lu Ming, who was in pain, heard the voice, and immediately looked back, overjoyed.


    "You are finished, you are finished, my boss has brought someone here, you have the guts not to run away!" Lu Ming said to Ye Qiu feeling very happy.


    Ye Qiu snorted coldly, and had no intention of leaving at all, and looked at some people who came over.


    He scanned the crowd, and then his eyes fell on one of the handsome figures who stood out from the crowd.


    Looking at that handsome figure, Ye Qiu felt a strong sense of disgust in his heart for no reason.


    "If you want to stand up for your little brother, just come." After a group of people came forward, Ye Qiu''s eyes fell directly on Wang Haoran, and said contemptuously.


    Ye Qiu''s posture clearly looks like he is about to fight.


    Liu Hua, Wei Zhihang and others looked at Ye Qiu fiercely, waiting for Wang Haoran to say a word, and they all rushed forward to beat Ye Qiu violently.


    However, Wang Haoran did not direct the crowd to fight. He just glanced at Ye Qiu indifferently, then turned to Liu Hua and the others and said, "Call the police."


    "ah?"


    Liu Hua, Wei Zhihang and others were all dumbfounded.

 Chapter 245

    "Boss, I heard you right, what you just said is..."


    Hearing Wang Haoran''s words, the group of people who came with him were surrounded for a while, among them Liu Hua was the first to react, and immediately asked aloud.


    "I said call the police." Wang Haoran repeated.


    "Boss, you are too..." Liu Hua wanted to say it was too embarrassing, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    Wang Haoran understood what he meant, and immediately said:


    "Are you stupid? What are our identities? We are students, we are a disadvantaged group." While talking, he glanced at Ye Qiu next to him, and continued:


    "As for this one, he is a young man in the society. If he dares to break Lu Ming''s hand directly, he must have something to rely on. Who knows if it''s a gangster?"


    After finishing speaking, he immediately added, "Hurry up and call the police!"


    "Yes, yes." Liu Hua didn''t dare to be long-winded anymore, so he responded directly, and quickly took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    [Ding, the host doesn''t play cards according to the routine, which affects the direction of the plot, and gets 600 villain points, Ye Qiu''s protagonist halo -30, and the host villain''s halo +30! ¡¿


    Steadily accepting the next wave of rewards, Wang Haoran nodded secretly satisfied, then communicated with the system, and then began to investigate the man in the vest and slippers.


    Soon, the man''s information appeared in Wang Haoran''s mind.


    ¡¾Protagonist: Ye Qiu¡¿


    ¡¾Combat power value: 1322¡¿


    [Charm value: 95]


    [Protagonist halo: 1323]


    [Skills (Golden Finger): Grandmaster Assassination Technique, Grandmaster Disguise, Grandmaster Tracking, Mastery of All Weapons, Affinity Halo (Easier to Gain People''s Trust)]


    Judging from Ye Qiu''s ability, he looks a bit like a killer. He seems to be a killer type protagonist, and he''s quite strong.


    Compared with Su Lang, the god of war, if the halo is not counted, he is stronger than Su Lang.


    However, compared to himself, this Ye Qiu was delivering food.


    After getting Ye Qiu''s attribute information, Wang Haoran also had a preliminary understanding.


    opposite.


    After Ye Qiu saw Wang Haoran ordering his younger brother to call the police, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    He was already ready to act to educate people, but the other party directly came to such an operation! Ye Qiu felt like being shown off.


    "Sister Zhenyu, I heard from Wen Jing that I saw you at school just now, and I thought she was mistaken, but I didn''t think it was you." Wang Haoran ignored Ye Qiu, walked up to Song Zhenyu, smiled speak out.


    Seeing an acquaintance, Song Zhenyu couldn''t help showing a happy smile, and said immediately: "I came to Qingling University for the postgraduate entrance examination, and I knew you were studying here, so I wanted to contact you, but I accidentally broke the phone card. The number is gone."


    "The card is broken, you can get a new one, why did you change the number?" Wang Haoran was slightly puzzled, so he asked one more question.


    "I also want to make up one, but the identity of the previous card is not complete, so I can''t make it up, so I have to get a new one." Song Zhenyu explained with a strange expression on his face.


    Wang Haoran watched the subtle changes in Song Zhenyu''s expression, and caught her expression. It seems that in fact, it should not be what Song Zhenyu said.


    Of course, the reason for this should have nothing to do with me.


    After all, Song Zhenyu''s favorability towards him is currently at 40 (very friendly), and it is absolutely impossible to avoid him.


    There must be another reason for Song Zhenyu to change her account.


    However, Song Zhenyu''s words were obviously deliberately avoided.


    Of course, Wang Haoran would not directly ask her why under such circumstances.


    "By the way, Haoran," Song Zhenyu said, pointing to Lu Ming who was still lying on the ground with his arms folded, and said, "You guys know each other?"


    "We are roommates," Wang Haoran didn''t hide anything, he just told the truth, and then asked:


    "Did he do anything unruly to you, Sister Zhenyu?"


    Song Zhenyu explained: "It''s not impolite, they just stopped me and asked for my phone number, but they didn''t make any moves."


    Wang Haoran nodded, dismissing the plan of beating Lu Ming violently to gain Song Zhenyu''s favor, and just said to Lu Ming:


    "This is my high school teacher, you know what I mean?"


    Lu Ming was startled, and hurriedly said: "Boss, I... I don''t know, if I knew earlier, give me a hundred guts, I wouldn''t dare to snatch your woman!"


    "What the hell are you talking about!" Wang Haoran kicked Lu Ming anxiously.


    Lu Ming''s words really fit Wang Haoran''s thoughts, but it''s enough to know it in his heart, how can he say it?


    What a fool.


    Hearing this, Song Zhenyu blushed in embarrassment, and subconsciously looked at Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran hurriedly said: "Sister Zhenyu, he likes to joke around, I respect you very much."


    "Teacher, teacher, I was joking just now, just joking." No matter how stupid Lu Ming was, he knew he was wrong, so he quickly made amends, and then promised:


    "I mean, I won''t bother you again, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    When Song Zhenyu heard this, his face quickly returned to normal, and his heart also quietly relaxed.


    "Sister Zhenyu, are you familiar with him?" Wang Haoran glanced at Ye Qiu and asked Song Zhenyu.


    "I''m planning to rent a house for my postgraduate entrance examination. He is my landlord and helped me move things." Song Zhenyu explained.


    Wang Haoran was surprised, "That is to say, you just met?"


    Song Zhenyu nodded, "Yes."


    Wang Haoran said: "There is nothing to be courteous to. It''s either adultery or robbery. I just met him, and he is so kind to help you move and salute. He must have no good intentions."


    On the side, Ye Qiu hurriedly said: "I just saw her as a weak woman, so I proposed to help her move things out of good intentions. I have no other ideas. Besides, I have filed a record with her at the bureau. What''s wrong with you?"


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, and secretly complained.


    These protagonists, Zhennima are shameless, secretly want to pick up the heroine, but on the surface they say it in a high-sounding manner.


    Hearing what Ye Qiu said, Song Zhenyu looked calm, as if he didn''t think he had any bad intentions.


    When Wang Haoran saw it, he could naturally understand that it was the effect of Ye Qiu''s aura of affinity.


    After thinking for a while, he said to Song Zhenyu again: "Sister Zhenyu, you know people and face but don''t know your heart. If something really happens, it will be too late for you to regret it." After finishing speaking, he looked aside:


    "Student Qin Yunhan, do you think what I said makes sense?"


    "It makes sense!" Qin Yunhan echoed, glanced at Ye Qiu contemptuously, and persuaded Song Zhenyu in a low voice: "Mr. Song, you look at the guy with a wretched face, you must be a bad person!"


    Her affection for Wang Haoran reached 99, and she only had Wang Haoran in her heart. Ye Qiu''s aura of affinity had absolutely no effect on her.

 Chapter 246

    Hearing Qin Yunhan''s words, Ye Qiu immediately objected, saying:


    "Where am I wretched? Tell me."


    Qin Yunhan curled her lips, "Go home and look in the mirror yourself, look at your clothes, look at your appearance, you will understand soon."


    Ye Qiu''s face darkened. Subconsciously looking at his vest, big pants and slippers, this outfit looks very chic and stylish, doesn''t it? How come it''s obscene?


    He was about to refute, and talked to Qin Yunhan, but he heard Wang Haoran say to Song Zhenyu:


    "Leave me the matter of the house, and I''ll help you get it done."


    Seeing this, Ye Qiu stopped talking with Qin Yunhan, and turned to Song Zhenyu and said hastily:


    "My house is already very cheap, and it is very quiet. You will never find a second house with such high cost performance near the Qingling campus."


    "Really? How much is your rent?" Wang Haoran asked.


    Ye Qiu snorted and didn''t answer, but Song Zhenyu replied, "One hundred a month, free rent, utilities, fine decoration."


    "My God, Sister Zhenyu, this condition is completely upside down, how can there be such a good thing in this world." Wang Haoran complained, and then asked:


    "Besides this, is there any other condition?"


    "When I was renting a house, I had an interview, that is, I had a face-to-face meeting, and asked me if I was single." Song Zhenyu said categorically.


    "Only accept single beauties as tenants. If there are no evil intentions, you, you, you, you...do you think it''s possible?" Wang Haoran couldn''t help laughing when he heard that, and turned to Qin Yunhan and the others next to him one by one. asked.


    "I just said that this wretched guy is not a good person. If he lives here, he will go straight to the wolf''s den!" Qin Yunhan was the most active and immediately responded to Wang Haoran''s words.


    Liu Hua also followed suit: "I only accept single beauties as tenants, isn''t Sima Zhao''s heart known to everyone?"


    "There will be no pies in the sky. How can there be such a good thing. This slipper man must have plans."


    "That''s right!"


    ¡­


    Wei Zhihang and others also spoke out one after another.


    On the ground, Lu Ming endured the pain in his arm, and said to Ye Qiu, "I''m still chasing you openly, at least it''s fair and aboveboard, but you''re better off, it''s really not a joke to come directly behind your back, bah!"


    "You!" Ye Qiu stared.


    "What''s the matter, do you still want to hit someone? Go on, come on, hit me quickly, please!" Lu Ming said meanly.


    Around, Liu Hua and others took out their mobile phones and started recording.


    Seeing this, Ye Qiu felt worse than eating 100 flies, but he could only suppress the anger in his heart.


    Just now he clearly heard that Liu Hua had already called the police, and now someone was rushing here, if he continued to beat people, the trouble would be even greater.


    After hearing Wang Haoran''s words, Song Zhenyu also woke up immediately.


    Because of Ye Qiu''s aura of affinity, Song Zhenyu didn''t think Ye Qiu was a bad person before, but after hearing what Wang Haoran said, his heart suddenly became vigilant.


    Because although the aura of affinity is very useful, it is not enough to make Song Zhenyu lower his intelligence.


    "Mr. Ye, I won''t rent your house anymore." Song Zhenyu said solemnly.


    [Ding, the host successfully prevented the heroine Song Zhenyu from living in Ye Qiu''s house, which affected the direction of the plot, gained 600 villain points, Ye Qiu''s protagonist halo -30, and the host villain''s halo +30! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran accepted the reward happily, and at the same time, he also got to know Ye Qiu better.


    Judging from the information detected by the system and the information obtained during the conversation, this Ye Qiu should be the protagonist of the killer landlord genre.


    A simple summary of this genre of cool novels is the story of a killer landlord and a bunch of beautiful tenants.


    On the surface, Ye Qiu was recruiting tenants, but in fact, he was simply opening a job as a junior employee, completely shameless.


    "Sister Zhenyu, besides you, are there any other female tenants in his house?" Wang Haoran asked again.


    "There is no one else at the moment, I should be the first one, but I haven''t had time to live in yet."


    On the way here, Song Zhenyu and Ye Qiu chatted about some trivial matters and got some news. Hearing Wang Haoran''s question, he immediately replied.


    Wang Haoran nodded in satisfaction. It seems that Song Zhenyu was the first to be tricked, and she hasn''t been tricked by other heroines yet.


    However, it is impossible to follow the heroine in the future.


    As a super villain, how could he just sit back and watch the protagonist''s queen attack?


    After some thoughts flashed through his mind, Wang Haoran also said to Song Zhenyu again: "I''ll help you find a house. It''s cheap and quiet to keep. It will definitely make you feel at ease for the postgraduate entrance examination."


    "This, what an embarrassment." Song Zhenyu was a little cautious.


    "I treat you as my sister and as my own, you won''t be polite to me, will you?" Wang Haoran said in surprise.


    When Song Zhenyu heard it, she felt very cordial immediately, and said with a smile, "Okay then, I won''t say thank you to you."


    Hearing that the two had made an agreement, Ye Qiu felt very unhappy, but it couldn''t change anything.


    After a while, people from the bureau arrived.


    Ye Qiu was a person from outside the school. He went to the school to beat people, and even broke Lu Ming''s hand. This is considered a vicious incident.


    Ye Qiu retorted, saying that he was acting bravely in the name of justice.


    However, this is of no use, even if it is a righteous act, can it break other people''s hands?


    What''s more, Lu Ming didn''t strike first, it was Ye Qiu who used force first.


    After understanding the situation, Ye Qiu was brought back to the bureau.


    But before leaving, Ye Qiu stared at Wang Haoran fiercely.


    As for Lu Ming, he was sent to the school''s infirmary.


    After the examination by the school doctor, it was found that Lu Ming''s joints were only displaced. After the correction, he was fixed with a splint and healed within a month. It was not serious.


    After knowing the situation, Wang Haoran said to Lu Ming:


    "This matter can''t be private, sue that guy in a lawsuit, let him pay 100 million yuan, and apologize in public."


    "Is it okay to pay 100 million?" Lu Ming was frightened and couldn''t help being surprised.


    "If he doesn''t pay, then keep going to court until he pays. I''ll help you find the legal team, and I''ll pay the fee. This is my territory. If he dares to beat you, he will hit me in the face. Anyway, this tone, I I will help you out." Wang Haoran said.


    "Boss, if I were a woman, I would love you." Lu Ming was so moved when he heard this, he wanted to give Wang Haoran a hug.


    "Get out, don''t disgust me." Wang Haoran pushed him away with a look of disgust.


    Lu Ming smiled, didn''t care at all, and said: "Hey, boss, let me see this. After waiting, I will find a beautiful woman to be your girlfriend. If you help me get ahead, I have to repay you."


    "Why don''t you..." Wang Haoran immediately wanted to dissuade Lu Ming from causing trouble for himself. But after thinking about it, Lu Ming is a little villain, if he goes out to criticize the public, it is very likely to attract the protagonist to slap him in the face.


    Now for Wang Haoran, one or two protagonists is no longer enough, the more the better.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran immediately patted Lu Ming''s uninjured shoulder heavily, and said seriously:


    "Then hurry up and heal your wounds. Once you''ve healed up, hurry up and find a beautiful woman for me. No, one is too little. I need ten!"


    "Guaranteed to complete the task!" Lu Ming replied immediately with a straight body.

 Chapter 247

    In an interrogation room.


    "name?"


    "Ye Qiu."


    "gender?"


    "I still ask, can''t you see it?"


    "gender?!!!"


    "female."


    boom!


    Ling Duanya slapped the table in front of her directly, "Please cooperate with my work, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Beauty, don''t be angry, anger is harmful to your health." Ye Qiu said with a smile.


    "You don''t need to worry about it, you just need to reply... Hey, why do you feel that these words are so familiar?"


    Ling Duanya was furious, but suddenly she was in a trance.


    Not long ago, she also interrogated a similar man, who seemed to be called Xiao Yifeng.


    The virtue and tone of Xiao Yifeng and Ye Qiu in front of him are exactly the same.


    However, these are not important. The important thing is that this guy in front of him beat someone in the school and even broke his hands.


    "Beauty, what are you mumbling about?" Ye Qiu didn''t hear clearly, so he asked.


    "Don''t talk about things that have nothing to do with the case. Let me ask you, do you admit to beating someone?" Ling Duanya said.


    "Admit it, but I acted wisely. That person just broke his hand. I can do it privately. I just need to compensate the other party for some medical expenses." Ye Qiu said casually.


    "It''s private, right? I just received the news that the other party asked you to pay 100 million in compensation and apologize in public." Ling Duanya said.


    "One hundred million in compensation? What are you thinking, why doesn''t he go for it?!" Ye Qiu sneered.


    He is rich, but that''s not how he spends his money. What''s more, this money is not easy to earn, and it is all earned by licking blood.


    As for a public apology, that''s even more impossible.


    who is he? He is the number one on the list of lone killers, and it is no need to think about asking him to apologize to others.


    "That''s how people spread the word, and a lawyer has already formally sued you, no, not a lawyer, but a team of lawyers." Ling Duanya said.


    Ye Qiu frowned when he heard the battle, and he didn''t want to joke with Ling Duanya anymore, and said directly, "I want to hire a lawyer too."


    "No problem, this is your right." Ling Duanya said.


    Ye Qiu took out his mobile phone and immediately made a call.


    He would rather spend the money to hire a lawyer than directly pay 100 million yuan.


    Anyway, he also has a few billion deposits, and he is not short of money, so he should hire a team of lawyers to make it right.


    ¡ª¡ª


    night.


    A seafood restaurant near Ching Ling University.


    Wang Haoran, Song Zhenyu, Qin Yunhan, Xu Muyan, Mu Zhaozhao, and Wen Jing sat around a table together.


    Song Zhenyu taught English to Wang Haoran and others, so they are very familiar with each other.


    However, everyone is not a teacher-student relationship now, and Song Zhenyu is now their senior sister.


    Everyone was chatting and eating seafood hot pot, and they were very comfortable and harmonious.


    During this period, Xu Muyan and Qin Yunhan quarreled occasionally, but they were still in harmony.


    After the showdown between Wang Haoran and Xu Muyan, taking advantage of Qin Yunhan''s arrest that day, he immediately spoke out about Xu Muyan.


    Qin Yunhan was jealous for a while, but soon he didn''t care.


    It''s just that when the two meet, whenever they have a chance, they still have to fight each other.


    Wen Jing and Mu Zhaozhao knew the reason for their bickering, but they didn''t say much.


    Song Zhenyu didn''t see anything, just thought that the two were sisters and enemies, and couldn''t help being amused when they heard the two quarreling.


    Feeling the atmosphere here, Song Zhenyu was also filled with emotion.


    Compared with her own family, these students who are almost friends make her feel much warmer.


    She toasted and drank with Wang Haoran and others.


    Of course, this is not wine, but beverages.


    Halfway through the meal, Wang Haoran suddenly got down to business, "Sister Zhenyu, what major are you going to take for the postgraduate entrance examination? Department of foreign languages?"


    Wang Haoran has some contacts. Qiu Qianwei, Ji Shuiyao, and Liu Yue are all professors. With their help, Song Zhenyu''s postgraduate entrance examination will definitely be much smoother.


    Song Zhenyu replied: "No, I''m going to take the Marine Biology Department."


    "This is really a coincidence. I know a professor in this department. Wait a minute." Wang Haoran said, immediately took out his mobile phone and called Ji Shuiyao.


    "Are you looking for Weiwei?" Ji Shuiyao asked subconsciously after answering the phone.


    Recently, Wang Haoran never took the initiative to contact her. As soon as she received a call from Wang Haoran, she directly thought about her seventh sister, Qiu Qianwei.


    "No, I''m looking for you, are you free now?" Wang Haoran said.


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Ji Shuiyao hurriedly replied.


    "Is it convenient to come out?"


    "Convenience." Ji Shuiyao directly threw all the precious books in his hands aside.


    "Okay, I''m here..." Wang Haoran immediately gave an address.


    "Okay, I''ll come right away." Ji Shuiyao agreed excitedly, and was ready to leave immediately.


    "Fifth Sister, Sixth Sister, I''ve prepared something and it''s ready to eat." Qiu Qianwei came out of the kitchen and said to Liu Yue who was focusing on writing Weibo and Ji Shuiyao who had just finished calling.


    "I have something to go out, so I won''t eat." Ji Shuiyao said.


    "It''s past eight o''clock, what are you going out for?" Qiu Qianwei asked curiously.


    "I, I..." Ji Shuiyao was a little flustered, she couldn''t even speak fluently.


    "Oh, I see, Sixth Sister, you must know your crush, right? Go, go." Qiu Qianwei guessed something, and immediately said with a smile.


    "Then, then I''ll go out." Ji Shuiyao felt guilty and panicked. After changing into a beautiful dress and putting on makeup, he rushed out the door.


    Not long after, Ji Shuiyao came to a box in an ocean restaurant.


    Looking at Yingying and Yanyan in the box, Ji Shuiyao was stunned.


    She thought it was just herself and Wang Haoran.


    Unexpectedly, apart from Wang Haoran, there are five other women, and all of them are beauties with their own styles.


    "Come on, sit down." Wang Haoran said to Ji Shuiyao who was in a daze.


    "Well, good." Ji Shuiyao agreed blankly, and then sat down in an empty seat.


    After seeing Ji Shuiyao, Song Zhenyu sized her up, and then asked in amazement: "Hi, are you Professor Ji Shuiyao?"


    Ji Shuiyao responded politely: "Yes, hello."


    Wang Haoran gave a brief introduction, "This is my high school teacher named Song Zhenyu, who is now preparing to take the postgraduate entrance examination in the Department of Marine Biology."


    "Oh," Ji Shuiyao became more friendly to Song Zhenyu after hearing this, and immediately looked at her and said:


    "Do you have a mentor now?"


    Song Zhenyu said: "I just came to school for a few days, and I haven''t yet."


    Ji Shuiyao nodded and said, "If you don''t mind, I can be your mentor."


    Song Zhenyu said happily: "Professor Ji, I will trouble you from now on."


    Ji Shuiyao smiled, "It''s just a trivial matter."


    Wang Haoran said again: "There is still the matter of accommodation."


    Ji Shuiyao nodded, and immediately said to Song Zhenyu:


    "I shared a teacher''s room. It''s quiet and quite spacious, with all kinds of facilities. But I''m living outside with my fifth sister. If you don''t mind, you can live in my teacher''s room." room."


    Song Zhenyu said sincerely: "Professor Ji, thank you so much."


    "Haoran''s teacher is my old... No, Haoran''s friend is my friend, you don''t have to be polite to me," Ji Shuiyao only felt that the relationship was a bit messy, and halfway through the conversation, she suddenly realized that something was wrong, so Immediately corrected it.


    After a pause, she continued: "Don''t call me Professor Ji, call me Sister Ji, oh, wait, I''m 21 years old, so I can ask your...


    "I''m 23..." Song Zhenyu was embarrassed.


    Ji Shuiyao only felt that the relationship was messed up, but she still said, "Uh...then you just call me Sister Ji, or Shuiyao, Yaoyao, and I''ll call you Sister Song?"

 Chapter 248

    Hearing Ji Shuiyao''s words, Song Zhenyu also felt confused, and couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, not knowing how to answer.


    Seeing this, Wang Haoran suddenly said:


    "Let''s see it this way. You have different opinions. In the classroom, you are teachers and students. If you are not in the classroom, you are called sisters. How about it?"


    "Okay, that''s good." Ji Shuiyao took the lead in responding with a nod.


    "Okay, let''s do it like this." Song Zhenyu followed suit.


    "It''s done, come and eat hot pot." Wang Haoran greeted, and asked the waiter to bring a new set of bowls and chopsticks to Ji Shuiyao.


    Ji Shuiyao didn''t eat after meal time.


    If it had been changed before, she would have rejected it straight away, she wouldn''t be eating hot pot happily after hearing Wang Haoran say that.


    Apart from the research room, Ji Shuiyao''s life is actually a bit dull. Therefore, during the hot pot, there are not many words.


    However, Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan quarreled from time to time, enlivening the atmosphere, so it wasn''t embarrassing, but it was fun as usual.


    After a while, Wang Haoran suddenly received two messages.


    One belonged to Qin Yunhan and the other belonged to Qiu Qianwei.


    Both of them have the same meaning, which means asking Wang Haoran to meet later.


    This made Wang Haoran tangled up.


    Both of them took the initiative to speak, and it was not suitable for anyone to refuse, and it was impossible for them to agree at the same time.


    But at this time, Xu Muyan suddenly suggested:


    "Qin Yunhan, Zhaozhao, Jingjing, after a while, let''s go back to the dormitory and play black games together?"


    Both Mu Zhaozhao and Wen Jing agreed.


    University courses are much easier than high school, and there is a lot of free time. Recently, when a few people are bored, they often play games in secret.


    Qin Yunhan said, "Go ahead and play, I plan to read when I get back."


    Xu Muyan smiled and said: "Reading? Then let''s read together, I will go to your dormitory to find you when the time comes."


    Hearing this, Qin Yunhan gritted her teeth secretly, and said: "Forget it, I suddenly don''t want to read, and I will go back to play games later, but I won''t fight with you, I will line up opposite you, grab you and beat you."


    "Come on, who is afraid of whom?" Xu Muyan met Qin Yunhan''s gaze.


    Both have big eyes, so they just look at each other, neither of them.


    Faced with this situation, Wang Haoran of course refused to help anyone, and went to eat with his head down.


    Fortunately, after the two of them stared for a while, their eyes became a little sour, so they looked away.


    And just when she looked away, Xu Muyan glanced at Wang Haoran and cast a sly look.


    Wang Haoran was stunned for a moment, but then he understood that Xu Muyan must have seen Qin Yunhan''s action of sending a message, so he intentionally sabotaged it. In case Qin Yunhan went to meet Wang Haoran after dinner.


    However, for Wang Haoran, this is also good.


    Qin Yunhan went back to play games, so he didn''t have to do multiple choice questions.


    After eating the hot pot, Wang Haoran first sent Ji Shuiyao back, and then sent Qin Yunhan, Song Zhenyu and others back to school.


    ¡ª¡ª


    under the night sky.


    TRAIN STATION.


    It was about 8:30 in the evening, and a train from other places to Qingling had just arrived at the station.


    At the exit, some passengers poured out.


    Among them was a combination of mother and son, walking out with a salute in hand.


    The mother was less than fifty years old, and the man was in his early twenties.


    The two are Song Zhenyu''s mother and younger brother.


    At this moment, the two were talking with displeasure and resentment on their faces.


    "This rebellious girl, white-eyed wolf, but you asked her for 300,000 yuan to buy a house for your younger brother, and she actually changed all the numbers, what a shame!" Mother complained with a bitter face.


    The son was also very upset and said: "He also said that it was my own sister who only gave me 3,000 yuan in pocket money every month. How can this be enough? Ask her to give more, and she pushes back and forth. I won''t do this little thing." Comparing with her.


    But now, I have found a partner on a blind date. As long as I can buy a house with 300,000 yuan, then I can get married. She is not even willing to pay this little money. Is she worthy to be my sister? ! "


    Seeing this, the mother changed her badness when she talked about Song Zhenyu, and quickly comforted her:


    "Son, don''t be angry, because this white-eyed wolf is so angry that his body is ruined, it''s not worth it."


    The son snorted coldly, and then asked, "Where are we staying tonight?"


    Mother said: "Find a hotel to stay and then have something to eat."


    The son said displeasedly: "I''ve come to the big city, why do I still live in a hotel? I don''t want to live, we want to live in a hotel."


    Mother wondered: "But we don''t have much money with us. It''s too expensive to stay in a hotel."


    The son said nonchalantly: "Don''t you still have a sister? When you find your sister, just ask her to reimburse you. We all come to the city where my sister works, so we can pay for it ourselves, right?"


    The mother said happily: "You''re right, let''s find a good hotel to stay in first, and then go to your sister." As she spoke, her tone gradually became harsh:


    "This white-eyed wolf thought that if we changed the number, we wouldn''t be able to find her, so I went directly to Qingling to look for her. When I found her, I must slap this unfilial girl a few big mouths, and changed the number. If you don¡¯t tell us, we¡¯ll have to travel long distances to find her.¡±


    The son snorted and said, "You should pay more for buying a house."


    The mother quickly nodded in agreement, "Yes, the phone call cost 300,000 yuan, and now we have to come to her, at least 500,000 yuan!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Wang Haoran sent Qin Yunhan, Song Zhenyu and others back to the school dormitory, he was ready to go back to the villa outside the school.


    However, when driving back in the Bugatti, there was a woman with a graceful figure and a beautiful face on the side of the road, reaching out to stop the car.


    Seeing this, Wang Haoran stepped on the brakes quickly.


    It''s not that she has taken a fancy to this woman, but because she has a habit of suspecting that she is the heroine when she sees a beautiful woman.


    After the car stopped, the long-haired woman suddenly walked towards the window and knocked on the window.


    When the car window fell, Wang Haoran saw the woman''s appearance.


    This woman had a pair of foxy eyes, and her facial features were very delicate. When viewed face to face and up close, there was no flaw at all, which made one''s heart skip a beat.


    At the same time, Wang Haoran also communicated with the system.


    Soon, some information about the woman in front of him appeared in Wang Haoran''s mind.


    ¡¾Heroine: Shao Wanwan¡¿


    ¡¾Combat power value: 898¡¿


    [Charm value: 291]


    [Heroine Halo: 1102]


    [Skills: Grandmaster-level Poison Art, Heartbreak Halo (Note: Passive, causing the surrounding male creatures to slowly reduce their vitality. The range is ten meters, and it is only effective for those whose combat power is lower than their own.)]


    [Favourability towards the host: -10 (mild disgust)]


    This is walking halfway, and actually met a heroine? And this halo introduction... the heroine seems to be a witch.


    Fortunately, my combat strength is higher than hers, otherwise, the life span will be shortened if I get close.


    After the investigation, Wang Haoran couldn''t help being surprised, thinking secretly in his heart.


    While Wang Haoran was looking at her, Shao Wanwan also looked at Wang Haoran.


    [Ding, the heroine Shao Wanwan''s favorability with the host has increased by 20, and the current total favorability is 10 (friendly)]

 Chapter 249

    Shao Wanwan looked at Wang Haoran for a few seconds, her eyes lit up slightly, and then she asked with a smile: "Handsome guy, it''s so late, I can''t get a car, can you take me back?"


    "Come on." Wang Haoran nodded in agreement.


    This Shao Wanwan is a heroine, definitely not the kind of casual woman. But on this late night, he stopped the car of a strange man, apparently with other plans.


    Wang Haoran wants to see what this Shao Wanwan wants to do.


    Hearing the sound, Shao Wanwan''s smile became more intense, and she got into the passenger seat.


    "Where are you going?" Wang Haoran turned his head to look at the seductive Shao Wanwan and asked.


    "I have nowhere to go, is it convenient to spend the night at your place?" Shao Wanwan met Wang Haoran''s gaze with a charming smile on her face, and at the same time, a faint fragrance floated quietly from her body.


    The bewildering smile, coupled with the delicate fragrance in the air, makes people unable to help being fascinated by it.


    This dark fragrance is a kind of poison. A poison that assists in controlling spiritual will.


    Coupled with the condition of Shao Wanwan, there is a strong sense of charm in itself.


    Let alone an ordinary man, even if he has strong self-control, he might be dazzled and dizzy.


    However, Wang Haoran is obviously not on this list.


    For one thing, he is also a veteran now, and his resistance is terribly high.


    Second, since Tang Bingyun taught him the last time, he has a long memory, and according to the method recorded in the Supreme Poison Sutra, he has made himself a physique that is invulnerable to all poisons.


    Wang Haoran''s poison resistance is full now, the poison in this dark fragrance is completely useless to him.


    However, he wanted to know what Shao Wanwan''s purpose was, so he pretended to be tricked, and with a fascinated face, he said cooperatively, "Of course, what''s your name?"


    Seeing that Wang Haoran seemed to have been tricked, Shao Wanwan also put away the smile on her face and gave orders like a queen:


    "You don''t need to know my name. You just need to understand now that I am your master. From now on, everything must be obeyed by me. The first thing is to give me your car."


    "Besides the car, what else do you want?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "I still need money, and prepare as much as you have." Shao Wanwan replied.


    "Apart from money, what else?" Wang Haoran continued to ask.


    Shao Wanwan frowned, and said in a cold voice, "Don''t ask so many questions. If there is anything, I will let you do it. Also, before you speak to me, you must call me the master, understand?"


    "What''s your name?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Master!" Shao Wanwan frowned and said.


    "Good." The fascinated look on Wang Haoran''s face disappeared, he smiled lightly, and agreed.


    Shao Wanwan was startled, and then realized that the person in front of her didn''t get the trick, and even played a trick on herself.


    She said coldly, "Are you courting death?"


    "It''s up to me to say this, you, are you looking for death?!" Wang Haoran''s eyes turned cold.


    Shao Wanwan was stunned for a moment, and wanted to make a move casually, to teach the person in front of her a lesson, but suddenly felt that she couldn''t exert all her strength.


    It''s... poisoned.


    "You, you, who are you?" Shao Wanwan was shocked and looked at Wang Haoran in disbelief.


    Poisoning is her most powerful method! It was fine if he failed to poison the man in front of him, but he was poisoned instead?


    Shao Wanwan was confused.


    "Who am I? You don''t need to know. Now I''m here to ask you a question. You answer it truthfully. Do you understand?" Wang Haoran said after taking the initiative.


    Shao Wanwan had no ability to resist right now, like a fish on a chopping board, so she could only nod her head.


    "Who are you?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "My name is Shao Wanwan, and I am the Holy Maiden of the Poison Sect."


    Shao Wanwan is a witch-type heroine, and to a certain extent, she can also be regarded as a half-villain.


    Wang Haoran has a super villain aura, and has a strong deterrent effect on Shao Wanwan.


    When Shao Wanwan was restrained by Wang Haoran, she answered the questions honestly.


    Hearing Shao Wanwan''s turn, Wang Haoran nodded, and continued to ask: "Then what are you trying to do when you stop me halfway?"


    Shao Wanwan said: "I want to do something in Qingling, and I need some help. I saw you driving a Bugatti, so I wanted to take you in as my subordinate, but I didn''t expect..."


    "But I didn''t expect it to be less powerful than me, right?" Wang Haoran smiled faintly.


    If he met Shao Wanwan when he was just growing up, when facing a perspective protagonist, he would definitely become a little villain driven by her.


    But now, he is too powerful, and the aura of the villain has reached an extremely high level, so it is naturally beyond Shao Wanwan''s control.


    "It''s because I don''t see Mount Tai, please forgive me." Shao Wanwan begged.


    "You go." Wang Haoran said lightly, and as he spoke, the poison on Shao Wanwan''s body was also removed.


    After Shao Wanwan noticed it, she was also very surprised, and looked at Wang Haoran in disbelief. She never thought that the other party would let her go so easily.


    [Ding, the heroine Shao Wanwan''s favorability with the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 20 (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, and gets 600 villain points! ¡¿


    Fearing that Wang Haoran would go back on his word, he hurriedly got out of the car, but the strong question in his heart made Shao Wanwan stop.


    She looked at Wang Haoran and asked, "There are not many people in this world who can cure my dark fragrance poison. Why is it completely ineffective for you?"


    Wang Haoran looked at her without answering.


    Seeing this, Shao Wanwan asked another question: "Not to mention the elders of the Poison Sect, even the previous Sect Master of the Poison Sect couldn''t poison me without me noticing, how did you do it?" Arrived?"


    Of course, Wang Haoran would not answer Shao Wanwan''s question, but said indifferently: "You should be grateful for your own identity, otherwise, you would be a dead person now."


    This, he is definitely not alarmist.


    If Shao Wanwan hadn''t been the heroine, she would definitely be cold now.


    After finishing the sentence, Wang Haoran didn''t say anything else, and drove away under Shao Wanwan''s gaze.


    Looking at the shadow of the car going away, Shao Wanwan stood still for a long time, dazed, thinking about the meaning of Wang Haoran''s words before leaving.


    Isn''t my identity the Saintess of the Poison Sect?


    The other party didn''t kill him because of this, it seems that he has some connection with the Poison Sect.


    But, who is this person?


    Shao Wanwan couldn''t figure it out for a while, so she went to the station to find a female elder of the Poison Sect who came to Qingling with her.


    This female elder of the Poison Sect is an old woman with chicken skin and white hair, but her eyes are shining brightly, and she doesn''t know a simple person at first glance.


    "Have you found someone to do the work?" the old woman asked.


    "I just..." Shao Wanwan was very preoccupied, and heard the old woman ask, so she told what happened just now, and then asked:


    "Fifth elder, you are well-informed, do you know who this person is?"

 Chapter 250

    Hearing Shao Wanwan''s narration, the Fifth Elder''s expression was serious for a while, and then a happy smile appeared on his face.


    "Fifth Elder, what did you think of?" Shao Wanwan asked immediately upon seeing this.


    "How old is that person?" Fifth Elder asked again as if confirming his guess.


    "Around twenty." Wang Shaowan replied.


    "Then there is nothing wrong, it must be!" The Fifth Elder said in an affirmative tone.


    "The fifth elder knows who it is?!" Shao Wanwan asked.


    "The most powerful and weirdest poisoning technique in the world is none other than our Poison Sect. However, some of the poisoning techniques passed down by the Poison Sect are beyond our elders and you. This person must have used such a technique." .¡± Fifth Elder said.


    "But our Poison Sect''s law has always been a secret that is not passed on, how could it be..." Shao Wanwan questioned, but as she was talking, she suddenly thought of something:


    "The Fifth Elder means that this person is also a member of the Poison Sect?"


    "That''s right." Fifth Elder nodded.


    "But how can there be such a person in our Poison Sect?" Shao Wanwan said.


    "Yes!" The Fifth Elder''s eyes revealed a look of fanaticism.


    "Fifth Elder, are you referring to..." Sensing the Fifth Elder''s emotions, Shao Wanwan seemed to have thought of something, and then said in shock: "Is it the ancestor?!"


    "That''s right!" The Fifth Elder nodded heavily, "Except for the ancestors, there seems to be no second person in this world who possesses such super-high poisoning techniques."


    "But the ancestor was a character more than 150 years ago, how could he still exist in the world?" Shao Wanwan asked in disbelief.


    "About fifty years ago, the ancestor who founded our Poison Sect was about to turn 100 years old. He left the "Supreme Poison Sutra" and passed down the position of suzerain. There is no news in the past few years." The fifth elder respectfully said:


    "Now it seems that the ancestor should have succeeded. The young man in his twenties must be the ancestor who has rejuvenated himself!"


    "You offended such a person, but he didn''t kill you and let you go away unharmed. This is the best proof."


    Shao Wanwan was terrified, and suddenly said: "No wonder he said, I should be grateful for my identity, if I am not the saint of the Poison Sect, I must have come back dead."


    The turbulent emotions were difficult to calm down for a long time, but she still had some doubts, "Fifth Elder, since the ancestor is still alive, why didn''t he return to the Poison Sect?"


    Hearing this, the joy on the Fifth Elder''s face faded slightly, and he sighed: "The ancestors despise our descendants for their incompetence. Even the Patriarch of the Poison Sect lost in the competition with the Immortal Medicine Valley, and finally committed suicide."


    Shao Wanwan was also very ashamed, her talent was not bad, but compared to the little fairy doctors in the Valley of Immortals, it was still a lot worse.


    Although depressed, she cheered up and said: "This time we came to Qingling to seek revenge from the little doctor Xian Bian Suwen. As long as we avenge our revenge, we will definitely be able to regain the approval of our ancestors."


    The Poison Sect and the Immortal Medicine Valley have been enemies since their establishment, and now they have developed into a feud, and with the death of the previous Poison Sect''s lord, it has reached the point of irreconcilability.


    "The suzerain of the Poison Sect in the previous generation lost to Bian Suwen, the little doctor, and the position of suzerain is now vacant. Although you are the saint of the Poison Sect, do you think you are sure that you can win against Bian Suwen? Do you dare?" Is it a life-and-death struggle with Bian Su?" The Fifth Elder stared at Shao Wanwan and asked back.


    Shao Wanwan''s expression froze. In a normal competition, she has only a 20% to 30% chance of winning, and she is basically delivering food.


    However, the medical immortal who founded the Medical Immortal Valley has passed away, while the ancestor of the Poison Sect who is as famous as the medical immortal is still alive in the world.


    Now the new Valley Master Xiaoxian Bian Suwen, although powerful enough to overwhelm the elders and saintesses of the Poison Sect, is naturally far inferior to the ancestors of the Poison Sect.


    This is the biggest reliance of the Poison Sect!


    Thinking of this, a bold thought came to Shao Wanwan''s mind, "Fifth Elder, according to the old rules, the Poison Sect and the Immortal Medicine Valley fight to the death, but this time, we use the "Supreme Poison Sutra" The taboo poison, Bian Suwen is doomed!"


    "Are you crazy?!" Hearing this proposal, the Fifth Elder looked horrified, "The poison of taboo is so powerful that no one can cure it except the ancestors. Once it erupts, it can kill a city in half a day. You want to recruit it for the Poison Sect!" Is it a catastrophe?"


    Besides Immortal Medicine Valley and Poison Sect, there are many hermit sects in the world. This evil deed of poisoning the world will definitely attract the collective attack of the hermit sects.


    No one can afford the consequences.


    Hearing this, Shao Wanwan not only didn''t panic, but instead smiled, "Fifth Elder, you said it yourself, no one can understand it except the old ancestor."


    The horror on the Fifth Elder''s face subsided, and his expression brightened.


    The competition method of Yixian Valley is that the Poison Sect casts poison, and Yixian Valley detoxifies. Whoever loses will lose his life.


    The poison of taboo, even the veteran doctors of the Immortal Medicine Valley would have a headache, and the little doctor Bian Suwen would definitely not be able to solve it.


    Winning is guaranteed.


    And with the ancestors around, he will definitely stop the taboo poison before it breaks out.


    Shao Wanwan''s proposal is very bold, but it is the best way to avenge her shame.


    "That''s a good idea." The fifth elder couldn''t help but nodded slowly after deliberating.


    Seeing this, Shao Wanwan didn''t say much, and left the station directly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    late at night.


    Bian Suwen, who was out on errands, walked alone on a path in the villa area, preparing to go back to Liu Yue''s villa.


    It was very dangerous for a woman to walk outside alone at such a late hour.


    However, in addition to medical skills, Bian Suwen''s force value is still very good, even if he walks alone at night, he is not afraid at all.


    However, when she was two hundred meters away from the villa, she stopped suddenly.


    In the air, there is some faint fragrance.


    With Bian Su''s ability to ask questions, he can naturally understand that this fragrance is poisonous.


    However, she has superb medical skills and has her own method of detoxification, so these fragrances have no effect on her.


    "Come out." Bian Suwen said to the air.


    "As expected of a little fairy doctor, my ghost fragrance is really useless to you."


    Following the sound, Shao Wanwan smiled lightly and walked out of the darkness, appearing in Bian Suwen''s field of vision.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. Why, you didn''t dare to show your head in front of me in the imperial capital. Now that you''re out of the imperial capital, do you think you have the right to provoke me?" Bian Suwen looked at Shao Wanwan and said coldly.


    As the saying goes, when enemies meet, they are extremely jealous.


    The feud between Immortal Medicine Valley and Poison Sect has not lasted for a day or two.


    Shao Wanwan hates Bian Suwen, and Bian Suwen also hates Shao Wanwan.


    "Old rules, fight to the death, dare to take it?" Shao Wanwan didn''t talk nonsense, and directly threw out a letter of challenge.


    Bian Suwen took it with his hand, did not look at it, but sneered and said: "You are just a saintess of the Poison Sect, not qualified enough for me to pick it up, let your Poison Sect Master come, oh, no, I almost forgot, you poisonous sect The Sect Master is dead, and now this position is vacant."


    "You!" Shao Wanwan froze for a moment, but then returned to her charming smile, "I heard that you have several younger sisters with Qing Ling."


    "Poison Sect and Yixian Valley have a grudge, don''t involve other people, it has always been like this, do you want to break the rules?" Bian Su asked coldly.


    "If you don''t avoid it, of course I won''t break the rules." Shao Wanwan smiled.


    "Okay, since you want to die, I will help you!" Bian Su asked coldly.


    "I hope that after tomorrow, you can still be so confident." Shao Wanwan smiled, and her figure melted into the darkness.


    Seeing this, Bian Suwen frowned.


    Not to mention Shao Wanwan, even the former Poison Sect Patriarch lost to her.


    Now that Shao Wanwan dared to take the initiative to fight, it was obviously impossible for her to be too long-suffering, but because she had something to rely on.


    But what is her support? !


    With these doubts, Bian Suwen returned to the villa of the fifth sister Liu Yue with a solemn expression.

 Chapter 251

    It was inevitable that something strange would be seen, which made people worry even more. After Bian Suwen walked into the hall of the villa, he restrained the worried expression on his face.


    However, after glancing at the hall of the villa, she realized that she was worrying too much.


    The fifth sister Liu Yue, the sixth sister Ji Shuiyao, and the seventh sister Qiu Qianwei were all lowering their heads and fiddling with their mobile phones, as if they were chatting, and would giggle from time to time, looking weird.


    This scene made Bian Suwen a little surprised.


    In her memory, the fifth younger sister Liu Yue was always watching stock market news when she was free. The sixth sister, Ji Shuiyao, was holding a book and reading. As for the seventh sister Qiu Qianwei, she stayed in the piano room and played the piano.


    But now, the three of them were holding their mobile phones and chatting with others.


    Bian Suwen naturally felt strange, but then she remembered what she said when chatting with a few sisters last night, and then it dawned on her slightly.


    The fifth sister Liu Yue has an online boyfriend, the sixth sister Ji Shuiyao has a crush, and the seventh sister Qiu Qianwei is passionately in love with someone.


    The three of them acted differently than usual because of the relationship between men and women.


    In this regard, Bian Suwen is someone who has experienced it, and he can understand it very well, but he disagrees.


    She secretly made up her mind that she must persuade these sisters not to indulge in it, so as not to be abandoned by others in time, and heartbroken.


    However, at this time, Bian Suwen was bothered by the matter of Poison Sect Shao Wanwan, so he didn''t try to persuade her to leave immediately.


    She just said:


    "Fifth Sister, Sixth Sister, Seventh Sister, if there is an incident of someone being poisoned by your side recently, remember to notify me in time."


    After the words fell, Liu Yue, Ji Shuiyao and Qiu Qianwei seemed to have never heard of it, and were still addicted to the phone screen.


    Bian Su asked a little depressed, chatting with your boyfriend, why are you so focused? How come you didn''t even hear what my third sister said?


    Indignantly, she immediately walked over, handed over the mobile phones of the three of them, and then repeated what she had just said.


    "Know."


    "clear."


    "receive."


    The three replied one sentence each, then hurriedly took back the mobile phone from Bian Suwen''s hand, and continued to chat.


    Bian Suwen shook his head and went straight back to his room.


    Throughout the night, I tossed and turned, and didn''t fall asleep until three or four in the morning.


    When Bian Suwen woke up, it was bright outside, and looking at the time, it was already ten o''clock in the morning.


    hum.


    There was a vibrating sound from the mobile phone, it was the call from the seventh sister Qiu Qianwei.


    Bian Su asked to answer the call, and heard Qiu Qianwei''s hurried voice on the other end of the phone: "Third sister, there are a few students on my side who were attending class well, but suddenly their faces darkened and fainted, and they were just taken to the hospital by ambulance The hospital, you, do you want to go see it?"


    Hearing this, Bian Suwen was secretly startled, and at the same time, the worry in his heart became a little heavier.


    According to the past battles between the Poison Sect and the Immortal Medicine Valley, the Poison Sect chooses the targets to poison, and those who choose the Immortal Medicine Valley can get it.


    This is also the reason why Bian Suwen specially warned the three younger sisters last night.


    However, Bian Suwen didn''t expect that the Poison Sect''s people would attack so quickly.


    The gauntlet that was written last night started this morning, is Shao Wanwan so impatient? So confident you can win?


    Some thoughts flashed through Bian Suwen''s mind, and then he replied:


    "Send me the address and I''ll be right over."


    After the short chat, Bian Suwen quickly packed up and went out by himself.


    Not long after, she appeared in a hospital and had a general understanding of the situation.


    Three people were poisoned, they were three college students from Qingling Music Department, two men and one woman.


    The hospital has checked and made a diagnosis that the three were poisoned.


    However, I have no idea what kind of poison is in it, and it will get worse as it gets worse, so no treatment measures are taken.


    At this time, a group of doctors are having a meeting to discuss.


    Bian Suwen went directly to the meeting room, reported his identity, and said that he would let his doctor come for treatment.


    Bian Suwen''s name is still very resounding, and the hospital was naturally extremely happy after hearing this.


    After successfully handling the matter, Bian Suwen heaved a sigh of relief, and then relaxed his mind to check on the three poisoned college students.


    Bian Suwen wasn''t worried at all about the safety of the three college students.


    They were just tools for the competition, or in other words, the three unlucky ones randomly selected by the Poison Sect.


    In the previous competition between the Poison Sect and the Immortal Medicine Valley, there were also such unlucky people, but the unlucky ghosts were unlucky, and their lives would not be in any danger.


    Because, if Immortal Medicine Valley wins, then their poison will be cured, and they will be safe and sound.


    If Immortal Medicine Valley can''t save it, then the Poison Sect will win. The Poison Sect will also give antidote for treatment.


    Of course, this does not mean that the Poison Sect is kind, but to show fairness.


    Because some highly toxic drugs attack very quickly, sometimes there is no time to rescue them, and the person over there may have already burped as soon as they heard the news.


    In order to be fair in the fight, the Poison Sect cannot use that kind of poison, and, in the end, the poisoned person must be rescued. This proves that the poison can be cured, and it is because the people of the Immortal Valley are not good at medicine that they cannot be cured.


    Bian Suwen came to the intensive care unit, checked the three poisoned people, and soon frowned a little more.


    Yixiangu and Poison Sect have always been rivals, so Bian Suwen naturally studied Poison Sect''s poison.


    But at this moment, the poison these three people were suffering from was not any kind she knew.


    Moreover, from the perspective of toxicity, it is extremely violent, but it maintains this balance for the time being.


    This balance will be broken at any time due to external forces. These "forces" can be any drug.


    In other words, if you don''t know the true characteristics of this poison, you can''t treat it with random medicine.


    If you use the drug rashly, it will only accelerate the symptoms of the poisoned person, and even directly cause death.


    Bian Suwen knew something about the Poison Sect. Such a strange poison, which can make him lose his mind for a while, is definitely not something that the Poison Sect developed in a short period of time.


    It should be that this is a poison that the Poison Sect has been developing for a long time and has only recently succeeded, or that it has been in the Poison Sect before, but it is only now being taken out.


    However, whether it is the former or the latter, Bian Suwen is limited by his age, and his knowledge of the past is really limited.


    With this in mind, Bian Suwen temporarily left the hospital.


    Here in Qingling, there is another person from the Immortal Medicine Valley.


    In terms of seniority, he is Bian Suwen''s nephew.


    However, this nephew is much older than her.


    Learn more about the past of the Poison Sect.


    He must know what the poison was.


    And this nephew is none other than Hades'' enemy, Miracle Doctor Xue.


    And Bian Su came to Qing Ling to solve the troubles of this nephew.


    But unexpectedly, people from the Poison Sect actually followed and issued a letter of war.


    Judging from the situation of the three poisoners, as long as they don''t use drugs indiscriminately, nothing will happen within two days.


    Taking advantage of this time, Bian Suwen prepared to rescue his nephew as soon as possible.

 Chapter 252

    During the day yesterday, Bian Suwen already knew something about the arrest of his nephew.


    He was arrested when he learned that his nephew was treating the richest man in Qingling''s illness, and the illness got worse as he treated him.


    But at present, the nephew is only arrested, and no conviction has been made yet.


    In other words, there is still room for redemption in this matter.


    The key point of this matter lies in the richest man in Qingling.


    Of course, the current situation of the richest man in Qingling is very bad, and he has been in a coma almost all day long.


    The current person in charge is the wife of the richest man.


    Bian Suwen''s original plan was to help the richest man in Qingling recover from his illness, and pay for his nephew''s crimes.


    But looking at it now, it is too late to treat the other party, so I can only make a private reconciliation with the wife of the richest man, and temporarily let the nephew get away.


    Afterwards, I will solve the matter of the richest man in Qingling.


    After sorting out these clues, Bian Suwen immediately mobilized his contacts.


    It is said that it is a network, but it is actually Bian Suwen''s three younger sisters and a younger brother.


    After all, Bian Suwen has been in the imperial capital all year round, so he is not very familiar with Qingling''s side.


    Moreover, Bian Suwen''s relationship with her since a few years ago made her determined to forget this place, so it is even more impossible to have any other contacts.


    Because the poisoned person was a college student in the music department, Qiu Qianwei had already followed her to the hospital.


    Bian Suwen directly contacted Ji Shuiyao, Liu Yue and Lin Chen.


    Twenty minutes later, four people arrived.


    Besides the three whom Bian Su asked, there was another one who came uninvited.


    That is Wang Haoran.


    The reason why Wang Haoran came back here is very simple.


    Because Liu Yue was attending class well, but suddenly there was an emergency, class was temporarily suspended, and she seemed to be going somewhere with Lin Chen.


    With the idea that the protagonist and heroine could not be left alone, Wang Haoran naturally followed to take a look.


    As for Bian Suwen, seeing Wang Hao coming uninvited, he was just surprised and didn''t say much.


    She doesn''t hate Wang Haoran anymore.


    Of course, Bian Suwen didn''t want to have too much contact with him, but just had the idea of ??treating ordinary friends.


    In the anxious situation in front of him, Bian Suwen just glanced at Wang Haoran, and naturally he would not say hello.


    Because she is not in the mood.


    Bian Suwen talked to Liu Yue, Ji Shuiyao and Qiu Qianwei about wanting to see the wife of the richest man.


    However, the three of them are only in their respective fields and have great influence. They have no intersection with the wife of the richest man in the Internet industry.


    When Bian Suwen heard this, he couldn''t help feeling sorry.


    But at this moment, Lin Chen came up and said, "Sister San, I know Cheng Rui, the wife of the richest man you mentioned, and I can help you!"


    "Xiao Chen, are you kidding me, are you serious?!" Bian Su asked with a hint of surprise.


    "Third sister, how could I lie to you, what I said is true." Lin Chen said with a smile, and then made a phone call in front of Bian Suwen.


    A few minutes later, Lin Chen hung up the phone and asked Bian Su:


    "No problem, I''ve already made an appointment with the richest man''s wife."


    "Xiaochen, you are really capable!" Bian Suwen couldn''t help showing some joyful smiles on Su Leng''s face, and then asked:


    "When did you date her?"


    "We''ll meet in a coffee shop near Tianhui Clinic in half an hour," Lin Chen replied.


    "Half an hour? Great, let''s set off immediately." Bian Su asked impatiently.


    On the side, after Wang Haoran heard it, he couldn''t help but said: "I''m more familiar with that area, I''ll go with you."


    "Big brother, I''ll drive a Pagani, it''s faster, but this car can''t fit three people, so don''t go." Of course Lin Chen would not agree.


    Bian Suwen glanced at Wang Haoran, and said calmly: "This matter has nothing to do with you, so you don''t have to follow."


    "Let me go, maybe I can help you." Wang Haoran said.


    "I''ve said it all, it''s useless for you to go, are you annoyed?" Bian Su asked, being weighed down by the competition, not in a good mood, and his tone seemed a little impatient.


    "Okay, remember your words." The hot face hardened the cold butt, of course Wang Haoran was upset, after all he is not a dog licking.


    Lin Chen said triumphantly: "Big brother, goodbye."


    "Don''t be complacent, if you want to ask me for help in the future, I will let you call me Dad." Wang Haoran responded.


    "I am omnipotent, and I will never ask you to do something." Lin Chen curled his lips, not paying attention at all.


    "Let''s go." Bian Su asked impatiently, and didn''t want to say anything more, so he said directly to Lin Chen.


    The two quickly left everyone''s sight.


    "Haoran, my third sister is in a hurry and she''s in a bad mood, don''t mind." Liu Yue said to Wang Haoran with the attitude of a teacher''s wife comforting her apprentice.


    Ji Shuiyao took out her mobile phone and sent a message: "My third sister has a weird personality and rejects men. From the perspective of human behavior, she has a certain degree of hostility towards all men. This is a normal reaction, and it is not deliberately targeting you."


    Qiu Qianwei didn''t speak either, but also took out her mobile phone, and secretly sent Wang Haoran a "hug" emoji to comfort him.


    Wang Haoran first looked at Ji Shuiyao and Qiu Qianwei who secretly sent messages, and then replied to Liu Yue: "I don''t mind."


    Of course he doesn''t mind, because Bian Suwen and Lin Chen will be back soon, those who should bow their heads, and those who should be called daddy will be called daddy.


    Liu Yue said again: "You really don''t mind? Don''t hold your breath and don''t tell me, lest your master ask, and you should say that I am not protecting you as a teacher."


    Hearing that Liu Yue claimed to be his teacher''s mother, Wang Haoran felt depressed.


    After all, in the generation of dwarves without reason, no one will be happy if they change.


    But having said that, judging from the current situation, Liu Yue recognizes herself as her husband online, but she really treats herself as her apprentice offline.


    This cannot be changed for the time being.


    "I''m going to the bathroom." Wang Haoran found an excuse and left.


    After leaving the sight of Qiu Qianwei and others, Wang Haoran sent Liu Yue a message.


    "Call my husband."


    Liu Yue, who was waiting in the corridor, was a little dazed, but she still left Qiu Qianwei and Ji Shuiyao''s sight, walked to a place where there was no one, and uttered a voice in a tired voice: Husband!


    "good."


    Wang Haoran felt at ease immediately, and after replying a word, he immediately dialed a phone number.


    "You called me again so soon, what''s the matter this time?" Cheng Rui''s slightly delighted voice came from the phone.


    "Do you know Lin Chen, an eight-year-old kid?" Wang Haoran asked straight to the point.


    "How do you know?" Cheng Rui was surprised, and then explained: "I know him, when I took my son shopping yesterday, I accidentally lost him, and it was this kid named Lin Chen who helped me find it. "


    After finishing speaking, she immediately added another sentence: "By the way, he came to ask me out to meet."


    After hearing Cheng Rui''s words, Wang Haoran couldn''t help complaining secretly.


    The aura of the f*cking protagonist is really shameless, and he can be strong enough to Cheng Rui, the wife of the richest man, if she goes shopping casually, making her owe a big favor.

 Chapter 253

    After secretly complaining about Lin Chen''s protagonist aura, Wang Haoran said to Cheng Rui:


    "This little friend named Lin Chen is looking for you to ask you to sell favors, withdraw the complaint against Dr. Xue who rescued Ma Hongsheng from the overturned car, and let Dr. Xue come out."


    After hearing Wang Haoran''s words, Cheng Rui immediately understood, so she said on the phone: "What do you want me to do?"


    "Talking to a smart woman saves trouble." Wang Haoran couldn''t help but praise.


    "Don''t you men dislike smart women?" Cheng Rui asked curiously.


    "That''s right, but there is a premise." Wang Haoran said.


    premise? The premise is, if it''s not your own woman, right?


    After hearing Wang Haoran''s words, Cheng Rui also realized immediately, and couldn''t help feeling sad.


    In fact, if she can, she can pretend to be stupid, so stupid that she doesn''t even need her IQ.


    It''s just a pity that there is no such opportunity.


    "What do you want me to do?" Cheng Rui put away some complicated emotions flashing through her mind and asked again.


    "You should care about human feelings, right?" Wang Haoran didn''t give orders immediately, but asked first.


    "We are partners, and your words are higher than destiny to me. For this, I can give up anything." Cheng Rui said seriously.


    She is a very cruel woman.


    Not to mention human favors, even if she was asked to pull out Ma Hongsheng''s oxygen tube now, she would not frown.


    Even if she was asked to settle the child with Ma Hongsheng, she could do it.


    Hearing Cheng Rui''s words, Wang Haoran was stunned for a while, feeling very comfortable for no reason.


    Cheng Rui''s affection for her is full, so she naturally has no doubts about the truth of this statement.


    But when Cheng Rui said it himself, it was a different feeling.


    I have to say, it''s pretty cool to hear.


    Of course, Wang Haoran has had enough of dealing with the heroines, so he naturally has no special thoughts about Cheng Rui.


    After all, he is not Cao Cao.


    "You will see Lin Chen later..." Wang Haoran ordered on the phone.


    ¡ª¡ª


    a coffee shop.


    After Cheng Rui finished chatting with Wang Haoran, not long after, she saw an eight-year-old Lin Chen and a twenty-year-old woman appearing in front of her eyes.


    During the phone call, Cheng Rui had already learned that this woman was called Bian Suwen, and she was a miracle doctor.


    "Hello, Auntie." Lin Chen greeted with a smile.


    "Hello, Mrs. Ma." Bian Suwen also expressed his kindness.


    "Hello, please sit down." Cheng Rui nodded with a smile, called the waiter, and ordered three cups of coffee.


    After a short greeting, Lin Chen knew that the third sister was anxious, so he went straight to the topic and said to Cheng Rui:


    "Auntie, it''s like this. My third sister''s nephew surnamed Xue made some bad things happen because of a momentary mistake. I''m here this time to ask Auntie to forgive you and withdraw the complaint."


    Cheng Rui had already learned about Lin Chen''s intentions from Wang Haoran, so she was not surprised by Lin Chen''s words, but on the surface, she still pretended to be shocked. Then, pretending to come back to his senses, he looked at Bian Suwen and said coldly:


    "The quack doctor surnamed Xue is your nephew, so you are also a doctor?"


    "Yes, Mrs. Ma." Bian Suwen nodded and explained: "My nephew''s medical skills are not bad, it must have been a mistake last time."


    Cheng Rui said coldly: "I don''t care if I made a mistake or not, all I know is that my husband is now lying on the bed, almost in a vegetable state, and it''s all thanks to your nephew."


    Bian Su asked: "I am willing to diagnose and treat your husband, and I guarantee that your husband will be cured. Please raise your hand and withdraw the accusation against my nephew."


    Cheng Rui looked sharply at Bian Su and asked, "At the beginning, your nephew said the same thing, what happened?!"


    Bian Suwen was overwhelmed by Cheng Rui''s powerful aura, and was speechless for a moment.


    On the side, Lin Chen hurriedly said: "Auntie, that..."


    Cheng Rui interrupted Lin Chen, "By the way, kid, I haven''t thanked you enough for helping me find my son before." He took out a check and handed it to Lin Chen.


    She continued: "This is thank you, please accept."


    Lin Chen was taken aback, and glanced at the amount on the check on the table.


    Fifty million!


    The wife of the richest man is really generous.


    However, he doesn''t need money. And the money can''t be collected.


    Once received, the favor will be returned.


    Pushing the check back, Lin Chen said, "Auntie, take the money back, I can''t."


    Cheng Rui didn''t answer immediately, but took out another check.


    This time, it was a cash check in the amount of 100 million.


    "Accept it, this is my wish." Cheng Rui pushed the two checks in the amount of 100 million and 50 million to the desktop in front of Lin Chen again.


    "Auntie, when I helped you find your son, it was purely out of good intentions, and I didn''t want to ask for a reward. Moreover, if such a small child is lost, anyone who sees it will go forward and help him find his mother."


    Lin Chen''s small face was full of sincerity, and he pushed the check back again, "I really can''t accept this money, if you continue to give it, you will look down on me!"


    Seeing this, Cheng Rui nodded happily, and took the check back, "What a good boy, since that''s the case, then I won''t give you the money."


    Seeing this, Lin Chen and Bian Suwen couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, thinking that things had turned around.


    However, before the two of them continued to say anything, Cheng Rui got up from her seat, "Both of you, I''ve already paid the bill, and I still have something to do, so I won''t stay any longer."


    "Auntie, that matter..." Lin Chen hurriedly stood up.


    "What''s the matter?" Cheng Rui pretended not to know.


    "It''s about my third sister and nephew." Lin Chen had a bad feeling.


    Cheng Rui said: "Little friend, didn''t you say everything just now, and you won''t ask for compensation for this. Don''t tell me, do you want to go back on your word? It''s wrong to lie, kid."


    "I..." Lin Chen said dumbly.


    Cheng Rui picked up her bag and turned to leave.


    Bian Suwen also got up immediately, and hurriedly said: "Mrs. Ma, as long as you withdraw the complaint against my nephew, you can set whatever conditions you want."


    Cheng Rui paused slightly, pretending to think about it, and then said: "My son likes to play with Bugatti toy cars these days. If you can get one, I will consider it."


    "Bugatti''s toy car? Isn''t that simple?" Lin Chen asked in surprise.


    "It''s a toy car, but it''s the kind that can be driven, and it needs to be brand new, preferably within today, because I can''t guarantee that after today, my son will still like Bugatti." Cheng Rui said.


    After hearing Cheng Rui''s words, Lin Chen and Bian Suwen naturally understood that what Cheng Rui was talking about was a real Bugatti car.


    After all, for the richest man, isn''t a Bugatti worth tens of millions just a toy car?


    It''s just that there may not be two Bugattis in the whole Qingling, and they need brand new ones. Where can I get them?


    Lin Chen felt depressed for a moment, but soon remembered that there was an annoying guy next to him who recently bought a Bugatti and hadn''t driven it for a few days.


    "Auntie, it''s what you said, we''ve made a deal." Lin Chen immediately agreed to Cheng Rui.


    "Today only, no time to wait." Cheng Rui left immediately after leaving a word.


    Bian Suwen frowned, and said: "Xiaochen, if this is the imperial capital, it is possible to get a new Bugatti within a day, but this is Qingling, where can I get a new Bugatti for Cheng Cheng within a day?" Rui?"


    "A person we know just bought a Bugatti a few days ago." Lin Chen said.


    "who?"


    "Wang Haoran."


    Hearing this, Bian Suwen had a strange expression on his face.


    Before he came just now, he didn''t wait to see Wang Haoran, but now he wants to go back and beg him......


    Compared with Bian Suwen who was in a complicated mood, Lin Chen was also quite depressed.


    After all, he still clearly remembered what he had just said to Wang Haoran.


    "Don''t be complacent. If you want to ask me for help in the future, I will let you call me Dad."


    "I am omnipotent, and I will never ask you to do anything."


    It''s been less than an hour since I said those words, and now...

 Chapter 254

    Hospital.


    Because of her student''s accident, Qiu Qianwei naturally stayed in the hospital all the time, wanting to check the situation.


    Liu Yue and Ji Shuiyao are both Qingling''s professors. After they came, they didn''t leave, they accompanied Qiu Qianwei.


    As for Wang Haoran, he will never leave.


    After Cheng Rui left the coffee shop, she reported the situation.


    At this time, Lin Chen and Bian Suwen should be on their way to the hospital.


    Wang Haoran wanted to sit and wait for Lin Chen to call his father, of course he would not go anywhere.


    During the waiting time, Wang Haoran also knew that Qiu Qianwei and others were brought to the hospital because three college students from the music department were poisoned.


    Moreover, Bian Suwen, who is highly skilled in medicine, will not be able to cure the poison for a while, and even needs to find his nephew, doctor Xue.


    Wang Haoran, who has perfectly comprehended the "Supreme Poison Sutra", speaks of the supreme poison technique and knows all kinds of poisons in the world.


    After learning about this, she used Qiu Qianwei to check on the three students.


    Wang Haoran quickly judged that these three people were poisoned by a strange poison recorded in the "Supreme Poison Sutra".


    Because this kind of strange poison is very strange, and once it erupts, it is too terrifying.


    It''s no wonder that Bian Suwen felt tricky.


    But for Wang Haoran, it is too simple to cure this strange poison.


    After Wang Haoran made himself into a body that is invulnerable to all poisons, his own blood became a kind of antidote.


    His blood can cure this strange poison.


    However, he is a big villain, and there is no reason to take the initiative to do such a good thing.


    Moreover, the three students were under the strict care of the strict hospital. It was very difficult for Wang Haoran to check their status. It was impossible to contact them directly to save lives.


    Unless he used force to deal with those caretakers first.


    It''s just that it''s completely unnecessary.


    Moreover, under normal conditions, it would take three days for this strange poison to erupt. It''s still a stable period, as long as you don''t compare medication blindly, there won''t be any problems for the time being.


    Wang Haoran was too lazy to take care of it for the time being, and went directly to the roof of the hospital building to breathe fresh air.


    After all, the smell in the hospital building is really not very pleasant.


    Not long after, Bian Suwen and Lin Chen rushed to the hospital.


    The two of them had already called Qiu Qianwei on the way, knowing that Wang Haoran was still in the hospital.


    "Seventh sister, where is Wang Haoran?" Bian Suwen asked Qiu Qianwei anxiously.


    "Going to the rooftop." Qiu Qianwei replied.


    Bian Su asked very eagerly, and after hearing the answer, he hurried directly to the rooftop.


    Lin Chen hesitated for a moment, but finally followed.


    on the roof.


    Wang Haoran got a deck chair, covered his face with a newspaper, and basked in the sun.


    The sun is shining brightly today, and basking in the sun is a very leisurely and pleasant thing.


    But Bian Suwen and Lin Chen naturally couldn''t feel the slightest bit of leisure and comfort.


    Bian Suwen came to Wang Haoran, hesitated a little, and said: "I was in a bad mood before, and my tone was heavy, I''m sorry."


    Hearing the voice, Wang Haoran removed the newspaper covering his face and replied, "It''s okay."


    "It''s good that you''re not angry." Bian Suwen breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Wang Haoran with a softer look.


    [Ding, the heroine Bian Suwen''s favorability with the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 20 (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, gets 600 villain points, Lin Chen protagonist halo -30, host villain halo +30! ¡¿


    "Is there anything else? If it''s okay, I''ll continue basking in the sun." Wang Haoran asked Bian Su.


    "There is something else," Bian Su asked immediately, and said, "I, I want to ask, is your Bugatti Veyron for sale?"


    "The car I just bought has not been driven for a few days, why should I sell it?" Wang Haoran pretended not to know the reason, and asked inexplicably.


    Bian Su asked very friendly: "I like that car, so I would like to ask you if you would like to part with it."


    "It''s simple, you go directly to order one, isn''t that all right?" Wang Haoran said.


    "I want it now." Bian Su asked anxiously.


    "Now? So urgent, why?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Well, don''t ask about this, just sell me the car, okay?" Bian Su asked.


    Wang Haoran pouted secretly.


    The deal with Cheng Rui is not a big secret, it''s all kept from him, obviously he treats himself as an outsider.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran replied flatly: "Not for sale."


    Bian Su asked anxiously: "It''s easy to talk about the price, you can make an offer."


    "Do you think I''m short of money?" Wang Haoran asked back.


    Bian Su was at a loss for words.


    During the time she was with Wang Haoran, she had a certain understanding of the Wang family.


    The Wang family''s property is tens of billions. As the only heir of the Wang family, Wang Haoran is naturally not short of money.


    "Big brother, my Pagani is also good, and the price is about the same, how about we change it?" Lin Chen tried his best to smile and said to Wang Haoran.


    "I like Bugatti better." How could Wang Haoran not know what he was thinking.


    "How about I exchange it with you for more money?" Lin Chen asked tentatively.


    "No extra money, just call me Dad, and I''ll consider changing cars with you." Wang Haoran said.


    "You are only about twenty years old. If I call you that, I will call you old. I''d better call you big brother." Lin Chen pretended to be innocent and cute, and started bargaining with Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran didn''t reply, and directly covered his face with the newspaper again.


    This meaning is already obvious.


    Not negotiable.


    Seeing this, Bian Suwen looked at Lin Chen as if asking for help.


    Lin Chen had a bitter face, extremely embarrassed.


    "Xiao Chen, it''s just a title, and you won''t lose a piece of meat." Bian Su asked persuasively.


    Lin Chen struggled for a while, reached out to remove the newspaper from Wang Haoran''s face, and said with a tense face, "Dad."


    [Ding, the host asked the protagonist Lin Chen to call him Dad, and gained 1000 villain points, Lin Chen''s protagonist halo -50, and the host villain''s halo +50! ¡¿


    As the protagonist, he must be superior to others. Calling the villain''s father is a great loss of luck.


    Wang Haoran happily received a wave of rewards.


    However, on the surface, he was dissatisfied with Lin Chen and said: "Can you shout a little out of your heart? You don''t have any sincerity."


    "I, I..." Lin Chen immediately wanted to refute, but Bian Suwen stared at him, he retracted his mouth, then squeezed out an innocent and lovely smile, and said to Wang Haoran:


    "dad."


    [Ding, the host asked the protagonist Lin Chen to call him Dad, and gained 900 villain points, Lin Chen''s protagonist halo -45, and the host villain''s halo +45! ¡¿


    Lin Chen shouted for the second time, the reward was slightly less, but it was still considerable.


    Wang Haoran stretched out his hand to touch Lin Chen''s small face, pinched it hard a few times, and said, "Hey, shout again."


    Lin Chen dared not speak out, but still kept a smile on his face, and obediently called out, "Dad."


    Anyway, I yelled twice, and I didn''t care about yelling one more time.


    [Ding, the host asked the protagonist Lin Chen to call him Dad, and gained 800 villain points, Lin Chen''s protagonist halo -40, and the host villain''s halo +40! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran continued: "Hey, let''s call again."


    Lin Chen was very upset, but still shouted: "Dad."


    [Ding, the host asked the protagonist Lin Chen to call him Dad, and gained 700 villain points, Lin Chen''s protagonist halo -35, and the host villain''s halo +35! ¡¿


    "continue!"


    Lin Chen felt very annoying, so he simply shouted again and again: "Dad! Dad! Dad..."


    [Ding, the host asked the protagonist Lin Chen to call him Dad, and gained 600 villain points, Lin Chen''s protagonist halo -30, and the host''s villain halo +30! ¡¿


    ¡­


    [Ding, the host asked the protagonist Lin Chen to call him Dad, and gained 100 villain points, Lin Chen''s protagonist halo -5, and the host''s villain halo +5! ¡¿

 Chapter 255

    As Lin Chen yelled "Dad", Wang Haoran continued to receive rewards, but the rewards became less and less, and in the end, there was no reward at all.


    However, when calculated in total, this is still very rich.


    "Stop." Wang Haoran saw that there was no reward, and he was not in the mood to listen to Lin Chen calling him dad, so he stopped him.


    "Dad...Dad." Lin Chen continued to shout a few times like habit, then stopped shouting, and then said:


    "I have called you countless times according to your request, can you change your Bugatti and my Pagani now?"


    Wang Haoran nodded, and said seriously: "Well, I will think about it."


    "You, you, why are you contradicting your promise?!" Lin Chen felt that he had been deceived, and his small face was shocked and angry.


    "Where did I go back on my word, think carefully about what I told you just now." Wang Haoran said lightly.


    "No extra money, just call me Dad, and I''ll consider exchanging cars with you." Lin Chen''s memory is still very good, after hearing Wang Haoran''s words, he thought about it and repeated what Wang Haoran said before.


    "That''s right, I just said to think about it, I didn''t say that I will definitely change the car with you." Wang Haoran said.


    "You, you, you... ah!!!" Lin Chen became frantic, and rushed towards Wang Haoran, as if he was going to do his best.


    Wang Haoran supported Lin Chen''s small head with his hands, preventing him from advancing an inch.


    Lin Chen''s two short hands fluttered around, even Wang Haoran''s clothes couldn''t reach them.


    After tossing for a while, Lin Chen tossed himself until he had no strength left.


    This scene is very funny.


    However, Bian Suwen, the only bystander here, didn''t find it funny.


    "Xiao Chen, you go to the other sisters, I have something to talk to him alone." Bian Su asked Lin Chen.


    "Third sister, this guy is very cunning, he is not a good person, you can''t stay alone with him." Lin Chen persuaded.


    "With your third sister''s ability, do you think I still need to be afraid of him?" Bian Su asked.


    Lin Chen was startled, then nodded, and cast a disdainful glance at Wang Haoran.


    The third sister is not only superb in medical skills, but also has good strength, so I guess this guy can''t do anything to the third sister.


    "Help me teach him a good lesson." Lin Chen muttered to Bian Suwen in a low voice, and then left angrily.


    On the rooftop, there were only Wang Haoran and Bian Suwen.


    Bian Suwen stared at Wang Haoran, and said sincerely: "I need your help, please transfer your Bugatti to me, and I will agree to all the conditions you ask."


    These words sounded like one''s imagination.


    However, Wang Haoran understood that if he really made any excessive demands, Bian Suwen would immediately turn his back on him.


    After thinking about it, Wang Haoran took a few steps forward, and said tenderly: "I was joking with your brother just now, don''t take it to heart, it''s just a Bugatti, if you want it, I''ll just give it to you." He took out the key directly and spread it out in the palm of his hand.


    Hearing this, Bian Suwen was startled.


    [Ding, the heroine Bian Suwen''s favorability with the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 30 (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, gets 600 villain points, Lin Chen protagonist halo -30, host villain halo +30! ¡¿


    After being dazed for a moment, Bian Suwen reached for the key in Wang Haoran''s hand.


    Seeing this, Wang Haoran took advantage of the momentum and grabbed Bian Suwen''s hand.


    Bian Su asked with slightly flustered eyes, "You, what are you doing?"


    Wang Haoran said erratically: "Sometimes when I dream, I always dream of a shadowy figure, do you know who it is?"


    Bian Suwen didn''t dare to look Wang Haoran in the eyes, avoiding his gaze, and said, "I, how would I know who it is."


    Wang Haoran took a few steps closer to Bian Suwen. Bian Suwen felt that he was too close, so he subconsciously backed away until he reached the corner of the wall. There is no way back.


    "Then do you want to know who it is?" Wang Haoran tilted his head, watching Bian Suwen''s gaze elsewhere.


    This time, Bian Suwen didn''t dodge his eyes, but looked at Wang Haoran.


    Compared with a few years ago, he is really much better looking, and he still has a special aristocratic air about him. Judging from his appearance alone, even those young talents in the imperial capital are far inferior.


    [Ding, the heroine Bian Suwen''s favorability towards the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 40 (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, gets 600 villain points, Lin Chen protagonist halo -30, host villain halo +30! ¡¿


    Bian Suwen just stared at it blankly, very engrossed in seeing it, and just stared at it for a few minutes. After a long time, it was only then that he realized that he had lost his composure, put away his scrutinizing eyes, and returned to his usual cold face, saying:


    "I don''t want to know, but if you continue to be so rude, I will be rude to you."


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran knew it was almost done, so he let go of his hand.


    Bian Suwen''s hand regained its freedom, but there was a sense of emptiness in his heart.


    However, this slight emotion was short-lived, Bian Suwen quickly suppressed it, picked up Wang Haoran''s key, and drove away the Bugatti in the parking lot.


    in the afternoon.


    Bian Suwen came back to the hospital again, Bugatti was gone, but Bian Suwen brought back a person.


    Wang Haoran is no stranger to this person.


    It was Hell''s enemy, Miracle Doctor Xue, who was tricked by him into saving someone from overturning his car.


    Compared to a few months ago, Miracle Doctor Xue has an unshaven beard, and his whole person has changed a lot, and he no longer has the arrogant and arrogant demeanor before.


    Come to think of it, these past few months must have been quite uncomfortable.


    The last time Miracle Doctor Xue was tricked, he didn''t even meet Wang Haoran, so naturally he didn''t know Wang Haoran.


    For him, except for Bian Suwen, everyone else here is very strange.


    In the corridor of the hospital, Miracle Doctor Xue glanced at Wang Haoran, Qiu Qianwei and others, and asked Bian Suwen:


    "Uncle, these are..."


    "This is my seventh younger sister, sixth younger sister, fifth younger sister, and my eighth younger brother," Bian Suwen briefly introduced his relatives, and finally his eyes fell on Wang Haoran, "This is...my friend .¡±


    A favorability score of 40 is already very friendly. Bian Su asked this friend, which can be said to be a peace of mind.


    Hearing what Bian Su asked, Miracle Doctor Xue bowed his head, and respectfully greeted everyone one by one, "Hello, hello..."


    Although he is old, but in terms of seniority, he is a generation lower than Bian Suwen, here are all the peers and friends of his uncle Bian Suwen, so naturally they are respectful and polite.


    Wang Haoran watched this scene and secretly sighed.


    A few months ago, Miracle Doctor Xue was not so polite, he basically looked at people with his nostrils, but now he is actually civilized and polite.


    Alas, it seems that after experiencing the beatings of the society, the whole person has a new look.


    Wang Haoran felt a little embarrassed.


    But when Wang Haoran was thinking this way, Lin Chen at the side said to Divine Doctor Xue: "You are older, except for my third sister, you don''t have to be so restrained."


    Hearing these old-fashioned words, Miracle Doctor Xue looked at the little friend Lin Chen in surprise.


    Seeing this, Bian Suwen said a little more, "My younger brother is a child prodigy. Although he is young, he knows a lot of things and has a relatively deep research on medical skills."


    "Really?!" Miracle doctor Xue was startled, then reached out a pair of old hands and shook Lin Chen, "Hello, hello."


    "I said it all, don''t be so polite."


    "Where there is, this is what it should be."


    The old and the young looked at each other and smiled, not to mention how close they were to each other.


    Wang Haoran saw it, and immediately put away the previous sighs and sighs towards Divine Doctor Xue.


    I thought that God of War Su Lang belched so that Divine Doctor Xue wouldn''t be jumping around, but as soon as he came out, he fell in love with another protagonist.

 Chapter 256

    Doctor Xue and Lin Chen, the young and old, chatted cordially.


    Bian Suwen was worried, so he said:


    "It''s more important to deal with the business first. After this matter is resolved, you can talk as much as you want."


    "That''s right, Uncle Master is right." Miracle Doctor Xue said hastily.


    Lin Chen also nodded, quickly closed his mouth, and stopped talking with Miracle Doctor Xue.


    "This way," Bian Suwen said, and led Dr. Xue to the outside of an intensive care unit.


    Wang Haoran and others followed. Seeing that Bian Suwen was going to bring Miracle Doctor Xue into the ward, Lin Chen said, "Sister San, let me go in and have a look too."


    Lin Chen has certain medical skills.


    Hearing this, Bian Suwen thought for a second, then nodded in agreement.


    Wang Haoran didn''t stop it either.


    Lin Chen''s medical skills must have been exchanged from the prodigy system, and the level of medical skills will definitely not be very high.


    After all, Lin Chen has been prevented from pretending many times, and the points he can get are limited. It is almost impossible to exchange for the best medical skills.


    Furthermore, if Lin Chen really had such high medical skills, he would have pretended to detoxify others, so why would he be so troublesome to accompany Bian Suwen to rescue Miracle Doctor Xue first.


    After making these judgments, Wang Haoran naturally didn''t panic at all.


    Just when Wang Haoran was thinking this way, Bian Suwen, Lin Chen, and Dr. Xue walked into the intensive care unit.


    Bian Suwen had already checked the situation, and it was unnecessary to look again.


    Lin Chen checked it out and didn''t speak directly.


    Because it can''t be done.


    Divine doctor Xue also checked, his expression quickly became extremely serious, and he looked at Bian Su and asked.


    "That''s right," Bian Su asked, nodding, "Shao Wanwan, the Holy Maiden of the Poison Sect, made a challenge to me last night."


    "Is this Shao Wanwan crazy?! She dared to inflict the forbidden poison of the Poison Sect." Divine doctor Xue looked terrified.


    "The poison of taboo, what you say is..." Hearing the words of Divine Doctor Xue, Bian Suwen also remembered some classics he had read in the Valley of Immortal Medicine.


    Miracle doctor Xue''s face was full of horror and fear, "That''s right, it''s the ''Zhenyu Blood Prison''. Once this poison erupts, the poisoned person will explode and die, and the blood around his body will turn into blood mist and melt into the air, covering the ten kilometers of air. They all turn into poisonous gas, and any animal will be infected with the poison of ''Zhen Yu Blood Prison'' even if it inhales a little bit."


    "Moreover, the toxicity of this secondary poison has not only not weakened, but will even increase. When the secondary poisoning explodes, the air polluted is not the air within a range of ten kilometers, but a wider range. It will turn the world into a purgatory."


    "People from the Poison Sect are simply insane!"


    "The Feather Blood Prison..." After hearing the words of Divine Doctor Xue, Bian Suwen''s expression also turned pale.


    In fact, she also had such doubts before, but she knew very little about this taboo poison, and at the same time underestimated Shao Wanwan''s cruelty, so she didn''t dare to jump to conclusions.


    As for Miracle Doctor Xue, who is older and has been with his senior brother for a long time, he naturally has a better understanding of the forbidden poison of the Poison Sect.


    Since he said so, then Shao Wanwan must have used the ''Zhen Yu Blood Prison''.


    "Burying the poisoned person in the ground won''t stop the spread?" Lin Chen''s brain was wide open when he heard this, and he couldn''t help but say something.


    "If it''s really that simple, then it''s not a taboo poison." Divine doctor Xue said.


    "Aren''t you genius doctors? You can''t cure this poison?" Seeing the expressions of the two, Lin Chen couldn''t help asking.


    "Little friend, even if my master is still alive, this poison would still be troublesome." Divine doctor Xue sighed.


    Lin Chen questioned: "This poison is always made by humans. There must be an antidote. I still don''t believe it. There are poisons that cannot be cured in this world."


    Hearing this, Divine Doctor Xue nodded, "You are right, the only person in this world who can easily detoxify the poison of ''Zhen Yu Blood Prison'' is probably the Patriarch of the Poison Sect."


    Bian Su asked in surprise: "The ancestor of the Poison Sect and the brother are of the same generation, probably over one hundred and fifty years old, how can he still be alive?"


    Divine doctor Xue said: "Master respects nature and takes life and death very flatly. He never thought of reversing his own life and death."


    "The Patriarch of the Poison Sect is different. His idea is to go against the sky. When Master was alive, I heard from Master that the Patriarch of the Poison Sect was refining the medicine for rejuvenation. After many years, the Poison Sect did not spread the word The news of the ancestor''s death, now it seems that the medicine for rejuvenation has been successfully refined, and he is still alive."


    "The position of suzerain of the Poison Sect is vacant. If the ancestor of the Poison Sect is still alive, why didn''t the Poison Sect see the clue?" Bian Su asked questioningly.


    Divine doctor Xue said: "The talents of the Poison Sect are withered, and the younger generations are not as good as our Doctor of Immortal Valley. They also can''t cure the poison of taboos. They never dared to use it lightly before, lest they poison the world and attract other hidden sects to attack... .¡±


    Hearing this, Bian Suwen had come to his senses completely, his heart was shocked, and he didn''t listen to what was said later.


    But Bian Suwen was already certain that the ancestor of the Poison Sect was still alive.


    And judging from Shao Wanwan''s actions, it is obvious that she only found out about this news recently.


    No wonder Shao Wanwan is so confident, it turns out she has such a support.


    Patriarch of the Poison Sect...


    Bian Suwen felt a sense of powerlessness in her heart, such an old monster was far from something she could compete with.


    Could it be that the Valley of Immortal Medicine will decline and become lonely?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help feeling sad.


    The previous senior medical fairy from the Immortal Medicine Valley, although he was Bian Suwen''s senior brother in name, he was accepting apprentices on behalf of his teachers.


    To some extent, Bian Suwen and the old doctor are actually masters and apprentices.


    When the old medical fairy passed away, Bian Suwen promised to carry forward the medical fairy valley and not let it decline in his own hands.


    And now...


    "Master Uncle..." Sensing Bian Suwen''s emotions, Divine Doctor Xue was also deeply saddened.


    "I am the owner of the Valley of Immortal Medicine. Even if I die, I will not lose the reputation of the Valley of Immortal Medicine." Bian Suwen''s cold face showed a trace of determination.


    Divine doctor Xue understood, knowing that Bian Suwen wanted to try his best to detoxify, immediately cheered up, and respectfully said: "Master, please give me instructions."


    "If I make a mistake, you will be the next valley owner." Bian Suwen took a deep breath and sat down next to one of the poisoned girls.


    "Uncle, you can''t do it!" Miracle doctor Xue turned pale with shock, and wanted to go forward to stop it immediately.


    However, Bian Suwen moved too fast, but it was already too late.


    I saw that Bian Suwen stabbed the girl''s finger with a silver needle, and the silver needle was stained with blood. Immediately afterwards, the silver needle was stimulated by a trace of true energy, and a trace of black and red energy emerged.


    Bian Suwen inhaled all the black and red air, and almost instantly, Bian Suwen''s face became dark.


    The poison of the Zhenyu Blood Prison is very strange, even if it is only slightly contaminated, it is enough to poison people, and it will also produce terrible destructive power when it erupts after a few days.


    In other words, Bian Suwen is now in the same state as the poisoned people, but Bian Suwen has cultivated internal strength and has higher resistance than ordinary people. Even after being poisoned, he did not faint immediately.


    Of course, that dizziness is unavoidable.


    "Third Sister!" Seeing that something was wrong, Lin Chen panicked and exclaimed.


    "Little friend, don''t get close, or you will be poisoned too," Divine Doctor Xue hurriedly dissuaded.


    Upon hearing this, Lin Chen also stopped touching Bian Suwen, and could only act in a hurry.


    "Remember what I said," Bian Suwen insisted, and said to Master Xue.


    Divine doctor Xue is an expert, so he can naturally understand that Bian Suwen wanted to test the poison himself, understand the ingredients of the poison, and then detoxify it in a targeted manner.


    This is indeed a way, but it is too dangerous.


    But the situation has become like this, and it is too late to turn back.


    Thinking of this, Miracle Doctor Xue hurriedly said: "Master, please tell me."


    "Poison poison, black mulberry leaf, black mulberry head, saffron beard..." Bian Suwen slowly reported the names of several poisons, but when he only said four, he suddenly stopped , but feel the blood in the whole body is fast, there is a feeling of rushing out of the body.


    Bian Su was shocked.


    Because, this is the precursor of the poisonous outbreak of Zhenyu Blood Prison!

 Chapter 257

    "Hurry up, get out of here quickly, and evacuate the crowd, hurry up!" Bian Suwen said enduring the pain.


    Seeing this, Miracle Doctor Xue suddenly woke up, and almost lost his mind.


    The idea of ??Bian Suwen to test the poison herself is good, but because she has been exposed to drugs all year round, her blood has a certain medicinal property.


    The poison of the Zhenyu Blood Prison is very unstable, after merging into Bian Suwen''s blood, it directly passed the attack period of several days, and faced the critical point of outbreak.


    "Let''s go!" Miracle doctor Xue was also very decisive. After hearing what Bian Su asked, he directly opened the heavy door of the guardianship, and pulled Lin Chen out.


    But just when the guardianship door opened, Wang Haoran walked into the guardianship room.


    Wang Haoran has clairvoyance and has also learned lip language. Although he is standing outside, he knows everything about what the people inside are talking about.


    It''s just that the door of this guardianship room is very thick, and it was locked just now, so he couldn''t get in for a while.


    At this time, Miracle Doctor Xue and Lin Chen opened the door and came out, and he naturally walked in.


    "It''s dangerous inside, don''t go in!" Miracle Doctor Xue stopped him.


    But before he finished speaking, the guardianship door was closed, and he couldn''t open it no matter how he pushed.


    "You, do you want to die? Go!" Bian Su asked angrily when he saw Wang Haoran barging in.


    Wang Haoran turned a deaf ear.


    Although the poison of Zhenyu Blood Prison is terrible, for Wang Haoran, it is really easy to get rid of it.


    Because his blood can detoxify.


    Bian Suwen is also a heroine after all, it''s a pity that she died.


    Of course he can''t sit idly by.


    "Hurry up, or you will die!" Seeing that Wang Haoran didn''t listen, Bian Suwen stepped forward and pushed him.


    In Wang Haoran''s mind, some pictures of bloody romantic dramas suddenly appeared, and he suddenly grabbed Bian Suwen''s hand, "Without you, it''s meaningless for me to live."


    As soon as the boring lines were spoken, he got goosebumps.


    But the effect is obvious, because after saying this, Wang Haoran soon received a prompt message from the system.


    [Ding, the heroine Bian Suwen''s favorability towards the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 50 (love from heart)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, gets 1800 villain points, Lin Chen protagonist halo -90, host villain halo +90! ¡¿


    Bian Suwen stared blankly at Wang Haoran, with infinite tenderness in his eyes, and said: "I understand your thoughts, but my fate is unlucky, I don''t have the fate to be with you in this life, you go, forget me."


    "Don''t go, I can help..."


    "Time is running out, let''s go." Bian Suwen sensed that the poison in his body was about to explode, so he interrupted Wang Haoran directly, and pushed Wang Haoran out with brute force.


    Time is running out, and Wang Haoran understands that he can''t explain anything in detail.


    Therefore, he directly bit the corner of his own lips, and a bloody smell immediately filled his mouth, and he stepped forward domineeringly and got a little closer.


    Bian Suwen saw a handsome man''s face constantly enlarged in his field of vision.


    When she reacted, it was already too late.


    Because there was a bloody smell coming from her mouth.


    Bian Suwen understands that under such contact, Wang Haoran will definitely be poisoned by the Zhenyu Blood Prison.


    Pushing away Wang Haoran, Bian Su asked sadly: "For me, you even gave up your life, is it worth it?" Two lines of clear tears slipped from the corners of his eyes.


    My life is precious, of course I cherish it, it''s just to help you detoxify.


    Wang Haoran thought so in his heart, but of course he wouldn''t say it, he just said: "Don''t talk."


    He poured the blood into Bian Suwen''s mouth, although it was only a drop, it was enough to detoxify Bian Suwen.


    Bian Su asked that as long as he stays quietly, the poison on his body will be resolved soon.


    It''s just that the reasons are too complicated, Wang Haoran doesn''t want to explain to Bian Su, because it''s too troublesome.


    But after hearing Wang Haoran''s simple three words, Bian Suwen was very moved.


    Yes, it''s all like this, death is not far away, and all words are unnecessary.


    Bian Suwen just wants to take advantage of the last time to be tender with the one he loves.


    Thinking of this, Bian Suwen immediately got up desperately and hooked his neck.


    Wang Haoran was taken aback for a moment, and quickly pushed Bian Suwen away.


    I just saved you for you, you still come? !


    He bit his mouth just now, and if he touched the wound, it would naturally hurt.


    When Bian Su asked about this move, Wang Haoran was of course not very happy.


    However, under Bian Suwen''s emotion, Wang Haoran directly became the passive one.


    at the same time.


    [Ding, the heroine Bian Suwen''s favorability towards the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 60 (heart-born love)]


    [Ding, the hostess Bian Suwen''s affection for the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 70 (deep love)]


    ¡­


    [Ding, the hostess Bian Suwen''s affection for the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 90 (until death)]


    [Ding, the host greatly influences the direction of the plot, getting 3800 villain points, Lin Chen''s protagonist halo -190, and the host villain''s halo +190! ¡¿


    Although his mouth hurt a bit, after hearing the system prompts, Wang Haoran was so happy that he put all these things behind him.


    He didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, he directly raised Bian Suwen''s favorability to 90.


    But in retrospect, this is also normal.


    Because of poor cognition, Bian Suwen mistakenly took Wang Haoran''s act of saving lives as Wang Haoran was going to die with her.


    Bian Su asked why he was not moved.


    A minute later, Bian Suwen fainted in Wang Haoran''s arms due to the onset of toxicity.


    However, the poison on her body has stabilized.


    Just wait for the "antidote" to take effect slowly, and the poison will be cured naturally.


    Wang Haoran secretly destroyed the camera in the intensive care unit, and then helped the other three poisoned patients detoxify.


    After doing this, Wang Haoran pretended to be dizzy.


    Now Bian Suwen mistakenly thought that Wang Haoran chose to die for her, so naturally Wang Haoran would not reveal what he could detoxify.


    Otherwise, it''s all in vain. Pretending to be dizzy is the best way.


    And outside, the sky is already turning upside down.


    Qiu Qianwei, Ji Shuiyao and Liu Yue were extremely anxious.


    Especially Qiu Qianwei, who asked about the situation from Miracle Doctor Xue, almost went crazy with anxiety, and wanted to go in to see the situation.


    Miracle doctor Xue mentioned the danger, but Qiu Qianwei insisted on it, regardless of her life.


    So, Miracle Doctor Xue asked for some protective clothing from the hospital.


    After Qiu Qianwei was fully armed, she went to the monitoring room to check, and immediately informed the doctor Xue outside.


    Divine doctor Xue made a judgment, and immediately confirmed that the poison on Shishu Bian Suwen''s body had not exploded.


    So, he boldly went to check it himself, and he found out that the poison in Bian Suwen and others had not only stabilized, but also showed signs of elimination.


    Doctor Xue was overjoyed immediately, and ordered Wang Haoran and Bian Suwen to be arranged in a ward respectively.

 Chapter 258

    A day later, Bian Suwen woke up leisurely.


    Beside the bed, Liu Yue and Lin Chen were waiting.


    "Third sister, how are you feeling?" Liu Yue was overjoyed and asked hastily.


    Looking at the surrounding scene, Bian Suwen was in a daze for a while, and then realized that he was not dead, but still alive.


    Moreover, the perfect state of her body told her that the poison was also cured.


    Bian Suwen was puzzled by this, but what she cared more about now was not herself, but another person.


    "Where''s Wang Haoran?" Bian Su asked hurriedly.


    "Next door, Seventh Sister and Sixth Sister are taking care of them." Liu Yue replied.


    Hearing this, Bian Suwen got off the hospital bed directly, without even wearing shoes, and went to the next door with bare feet.


    Ji Shuiyao and Qiu Qianwei, who were guarding Wang Haoran''s bed, heard the movement outside the door and subconsciously looked over.


    Bian Suwen was a little cautious, but he didn''t care too much. He walked to the bedside and grabbed Wang Haoran''s hand tightly, with infinite tenderness in his eyes.


    Looking at this scene, neither Qiu Qianwei nor Ji Shuiyao felt very surprised.


    Because when they entered the intensive care unit, they saw Wang Haoran and Bian Suwen embracing each other.


    "I''m going out to buy something." Ji Shuiyao left with an excuse.


    In her opinion, the seventh sister Qiu Qianwei and Wang Haoran are lovers, and suddenly there is a third sister Bian Suwen among them, so let the three of them handle this matter.


    Ji Shuiyao asked herself, at present she is still an outsider, purely unrequited love, so naturally it is not convenient for her to cross her feet.


    However, after leaving the ward, Ji Shuiyao was too curious, so she leaned against the door and listened to what was going on inside.


    inside the room.


    After a while of silence, Qiu Qianwei took the lead to break the silence, "Sister San, the friend you mentioned earlier is actually yourself, right?"


    "Yes." Bian Su asked without hiding anything.


    Qiu Qianwei nodded slowly. In fact, when she saw Bian Suwen''s excited attitude when he talked about Wang Haoran, she faintly felt that this matter was not easy.


    And when he walked into the intensive care unit and saw Wang Haoran and Bian Suwen hugging each other tightly, he confirmed his guess even more.


    Hearing Bian Suwen''s confession at this time, he was finally completely sure.


    After listening to Bian Su''s answer, Qiu Qianwei looked at Wang Haoran''s sleeping face, and lightly threw out a big news, "Actually, my boyfriend is him."


    "What?!" Bian Su asked startled, then subconsciously let go of Wang Haoran''s hand: "Seventh sister, I''m sorry."


    "Needless to say I''m sorry, in fact, you met him earlier than me." Wang Haoran was in this situation, so Qiu Qianwei naturally wouldn''t blame anything.


    And when the third sister Bian Suwen told her story, Qiu Qianwei also felt sorry for her, so naturally she didn''t criticize anything.


    "Seventh sister, I can have such a magnanimous sister like you, I am really convinced in my previous life." Bian Suwen was moved in his heart, couldn''t help but grasp Qiu Qianwei''s hand, struggled for a while, and then solemnly said:


    "Don''t worry, after he wakes up, I will go back to the imperial capital immediately, and I will definitely not destroy your relationship."


    "Third sister, will you be happy if you do this?" Qiu Qianwei asked.


    Bian Suwen looked pained and was speechless for a while.


    Of course she wouldn''t be happy, but she felt ashamed. For the sake of sisterhood, she could only make this choice.


    Looking at the third sister''s appearance, Qiu Qianwei felt very distressed. After hesitating for a moment, she suddenly said: "Third sister, you don''t have to do this. If you are an outsider, I will drive them away, but you are different. I don''t want to Leave her, but I don''t want you to be sad."


    Bian Suwen looked at Qiu Qianwei in disbelief, "You mean..."


    "Of course, if you don''t want to, third sister, then just pretend I didn''t say anything." Qiu Qianwei said hastily.


    "No, no, I am willing, I am willing." Bian Su asked repeatedly.


    It is the best way to have the best of both worlds, so how could Bian Suwen not agree.


    Although this matter is outrageous, but what Seventh Sister said is right, they are all her own people, there is no need to fight over it, everyone is happy, isn''t it?


    However, Bian Suwen made up his mind to let Qiu Qianwei a little bit.


    First of all, she is the older sister, and Qiu Qianwei is the younger sister, so it is only natural for the older sister to be modest.


    Secondly, Qiu Qianwei came first, and she came later. According to the rules, Qiu Qianwei is the older and she is the younger.


    Wang Haoran, who was lying on the hospital bed pretending to be asleep, was overjoyed when he heard the conversation between the two.


    He kept pretending to be asleep, firstly, to avoid saving lives, and secondly, he didn''t know how to reconcile the relationship between Qiu Qianwei and Bian Suwen.


    So I kept pretending to be asleep, thinking of a solution.


    What he didn''t expect was that without him asking, the two sisters directly discussed it and came up with a solution that got the best of both worlds.


    She really deserves to be the heroine in Shuangwen''s novels. She is really enlightened and knows how to share with others, not monopolize it!


    Although this sharing is only limited to sisters, it is also very good.


    Moreover, Wang Haoran used perspective to see that Ji Shuiyao, who was standing outside the door and overheard the conversation between Qiu Qianwei and Bian Suwen, suddenly showed an overjoyed expression. What is the situation?


    Has Ji Shuiyao also thought about it? !


    Beautiful!


    Wang Haoran was secretly happy for a long time.


    He was a little tired after pretending to sleep for so long, so he moved his fingers.


    Although Qiu Qianwei and Bian Suwen were talking, their attention was always on Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran''s tiny move was noticed by the two of them.


    The two stopped talking and stared at Wang Haoran expectantly.


    Seeing this, Wang Haoran woke up "youyou" under the expectant eyes of the two.


    "This is, is, is it heaven?" Wang Haoran looked confused.


    "You are not dead, you are still alive." Qiu Qianwei said tenderly.


    "I clearly remember that at that time, I felt uncomfortable all over, as if I was going to die, how could this be..." Wang Haoran pretended to be stupid and was stunned.


    Hearing this, Bian Suwen was also taken aback.


    She wanted to ask Wang Haoran what was going on, why her poison was cured, but seeing Wang Haoran''s expression and tone, she didn''t know.


    "Recall, did you see other people in the intensive care unit before you fainted?" Bian Su asked after thinking about it.


    The poison of Zhenyu Blood Prison cannot be fake, and it will definitely not be removed for no reason, someone must help.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran pretended to recall, but within a few seconds, he suddenly shouted: "Ah, my head hurts..."


    "Forget it, don''t think about it, don''t think about it." Bian Suwen looked distressed and said quickly.


    Qiu Qianwei was also in the same mood, so she hugged Wang Haoran''s head and let him lean in her arms, trying to relieve his pain.


    Wang Haoran immediately stopped pretending, but the pillow on his head was quite comfortable, and he didn''t move it away.


    After being made such a fuss, Bian Suwen didn''t want to question Wang Haoran any more.


    But at this moment, there was a soft knock on the door.


    Qiu Qianwei was nervous for a moment, shyly pushed Wang Haoran away, let him lie on the hospital bed, and asked Bian Su: "Third sister, fifth sister and sixth sister don''t know that Haoran and I are lovers, don''t spread it beforehand. I don''t want to trouble Haoran."


    "Understood," Bian Suwen nodded happily, and warned: "Don''t talk about Haoran and I for the time being." She was also quite shy, and she didn''t want to be like this in front of others. Qiu Qianwei''s move was exactly what she wanted.


    Hearing what the two said, Wang Haoran only felt very comfortable.


    The ideological awareness of the two of them is simple, and they don''t need to worry about anything at all. It seems that as long as I don''t deliberately kill myself, there should be no collapse.


    "Come in." Bian Suwen said to the person outside the door.


    The door was pushed open, and Miracle Doctor Xue came in, and said solemnly: "Master Uncle, an unexpected guest has arrived."

 Chapter 259

    Hearing the words of Miracle Doctor Xue, Bian Suwen became nervous subconsciously.


    But before she could say anything, she saw a figure walking into the ward.


    But it was Shao Wanwan, the Holy Maiden of the Poison Sect.


    Bian Suwen took a step forward, ready to fight.


    There are Qiu Qianwei and Wang Haoran here, and Liu Yue, Ji Shuiyao and Lin Chen outside, Bian Suwen was afraid that Shao Wanwan would mess around and do something to hurt these people, so naturally he was extra careful.


    Seeing Bian Suwen''s nervous look, Shao Wanwan couldn''t help but chuckled, "Don''t be nervous, I just came here to see how you look with a headache and worry, I don''t have any other ideas."


    Wang Haoran lay flat on the hospital bed, because of the angle, Shao Wanwan didn''t notice him either. In addition, Bian Suwen stood in front to protect, blocking Shao Wanwan''s vision.


    However, Wang Haoran was able to see the person clearly through clairvoyance.


    He immediately recognized that this was Shao Wanwan, the Poison Sect Saintess whom he had met on the way last night.


    Judging from Bian Suwen''s expression and behavior, it is obvious that he has a grudge against Shao Wanwan.


    Judging from the degree of intimacy, Wang Haoran certainly wants to help Bian Su with the question, but this Shao Wanwan is also the heroine, in order to help Bian Su ask, she can''t kill Shao Wanwan, right?


    Anyway, she is also a heroine, and she is also pretty. Wouldn''t it be a pity to die?


    After thinking about it, Wang Haoran continued to pretend to be asleep, watching the situation quietly and acting according to circumstances.


    Bian Suwen stared at Shao Wanwan, and said coldly: "You are cruel. In order to win the competition, you even used the forbidden poison of the Poison Sect. If you can''t control it and explode, your Poison Sect can bear it." Live the anger of many hermit sects?"


    Shao Wanwan wrote lightly: "After defeating you, this poison will naturally be cured, and you don''t have to worry about the safety of the Poison Sect."


    Hearing this, Bian Suwen was almost 100% sure that the Patriarch of the Poison Sect was still alive, otherwise, Shao Wanwan would never have been so indifferent.


    However, after reaching this judgment, Bian Suwen became even more flustered.


    The Patriarch of the Poison Sect was already a famous hermit sect more than a hundred years ago. Such a character is definitely not something he can compete with.


    However, Bian Suwen, as the valley owner of the Immortal Medicine Valley, no matter how scared he was in his heart, he would naturally not reveal such emotions on the surface, embarrassing the Immortal Medicine Valley.


    Facing Shao Wanwan''s gaze, Bian Su asked solemnly, "There''s no need to wait, I''ve already cured the poison of taboo, you lose."


    The poison of Zhenyu Blood Prison was inexplicably detoxified, Bian Suwen didn''t understand why, but it was a great thing for Bian Suwen, so he directly took over the detoxification.


    "Impossible!" Hearing Bian Su''s question, Shao Wanwan immediately uttered three words firmly.


    She and Bian Suwen have been rivals for a long time, and know the bottom line of Bian Suwen.


    Not to mention Bian Su''s question, even the previous Immortal Doctor of Medical Immortal Valley may not be able to easily remove the poison within a day and a half.


    "Take her to have a look." Bian Suwen had already guessed Shao Wanwan''s reaction, and after seeing her questioning, he said something to Miracle Doctor Xue.


    Dr. Xue didn''t discuss with Bian Suwen beforehand, but he was mature, and after hearing what Bian Suwen said, he immediately agreed.


    "This way please." Miracle Doctor Xue said to Shao Wanwan, making a gesture of please.


    Shao Wanwan followed Miracle Doctor Xue to leave for a while, and ten minutes later, she returned to the ward.


    "Impossible, you are definitely not the one who detoxified the poison. No one in this world can detoxify this poison except the ancestors of our Poison Sect!" Shao Wanwan was very emotional.


    She was the one who poisoned, and Shao Wanwan remembered the faces of the three poisoned people clearly. It is absolutely impossible for Bian Suwen to find three people to pretend to be.


    Then it can only show that the poison of those three people has indeed been cured. But Shao Wanwan didn''t believe what she said, it was Bian Suwen who did it.


    "Only the Patriarch of the Poison Sect can detoxify the Poison Feather Blood Prison? If you fart, I will be able to detoxify it." Hearing Shao Wanwan''s words, Wang Haoran secretly complained.


    But the complaints are the complaints, Wang Haoran is still very curious about this ancestor of the Poison Sect.


    He has perfectly comprehended the "Supreme Poison Sutra", and he can already be called the world''s supreme master of poison use.


    When he heard the title of Poison Sect Patriarch, he was naturally very upset.


    As a big villain, how could he allow bad guys to be more tricky than him?


    With this in mind, Wang Haoran communicated with the system, "Check the information of the ancestor of the poison clan."


    There is a query function in the system. Except for the protagonist and heroine, information related to this character can be found by just a title.


    [The query needs to consume 500 villain points, is the host querying? ¡¿


    When inquiring about the rascal God of War and the child prodigy protagonist Lin Chen, it only cost 200 villain points. Is this Poison Sect Patriarch so awesome?


    It takes 500 to check him?


    Wang Haoran complained secretly, but he didn''t care too much when he saw that the villain item on his attribute panel had an amount of more than 30,000.


    "Check!" Wang Haoran generously conveyed an order.


    [The ancestor of the Poison Sect has been cold for more than 50 years, and the specific information cannot be queried. ¡¿


    "That''s it?" Wang Haoran only felt that his expression was wasted.


    After working for a long time, the patriarch of the Dare to Love Poison Sect has long been cold...


    But that''s fine, in this way, no one will be able to shake his position as the Supreme Master of Poison Art.


    On the side, Bian Suwen looked at Shao Wanwan, and said with a sneer: "Could it be possible, will your ancestors of the Poison Sect help me? If I didn''t solve it, who could it be? The facts are all in front of you. Do you want to admit it?" ?"


    Shao Wanwan gritted her teeth. According to the rules, if she loses, she will kill herself. After all, she personally handed over the gauntlet to Bian Suwen.


    But how could she be willing? But instead of slaying himself as promised, wouldn''t the Poison Sect become a joke in the hidden sect?


    And when Shao Wanwan was struggling in her heart, Bian Su asked again: "The Poison Sect and the Yixian Valley have hated each other for many years, and the two sides fought with each other with casualties, and no one really took advantage of it."


    "Although I won, it doesn''t mean that you must kill yourself. You just need to promise that the Poison Sect will not fight with the people of Immortal Medicine Valley for twenty years. The Poison Sect has no master now. As the saint of the Poison Sect, It is absolutely possible to do that.¡±


    Because of the existence of the ancestor of the Poison Sect, Bian Suwen didn''t dare to let Shao Wanwan die as promised. Otherwise, regardless of seniority, the ancestor of the Poison Sect will bully the small with the big, and the unlucky ones will be the people of the Immortal Medicine Valley.


    And within twenty years, Bian Suwen has absolute confidence that he can improve his medical skills to a higher level, and by then, there is no need to be afraid of the Patriarch of the Poison Sect.


    Shao Wanwan directly saw through Bian Suwen''s thoughts, but she had a question, so she asked, "I also accidentally met the ancestor of our Poison Sect last night, and only then did I know that he is still alive, how did you know?" ?¡±


    Hearing these words, Wang Haoran''s heart moved.


    The Patriarch of the Poison Sect was so cold a long time ago, but Shao Wanwan said that they met last night, and she clearly mistook herself for the Patriarch of the Poison Sect...

 Chapter 260

    "If it weren''t for the support of the Poison Sect Patriarch, forgive me, you wouldn''t dare to be so arrogant in front of me." Bian Suwen responded to Shao Wanwan''s words, and then said:


    "Consider my proposal."


    Shao Wanwan snorted coldly, "You are smart and I am not stupid. If you want to delay your growth, don''t dream. I have been greatly favored by the poisonous sect since I was a child. For the benefit of the sect, it doesn''t matter if I die. Patriarch You will definitely avenge me."


    After finishing speaking, Shao Wanwan took out a dagger from her body, and was about to wipe it off her neck immediately, and she was about to die.


    Bian Suwen was shocked. Once Shao Wanwan died, the enmity between Poison Sect and Yixian Valley deepened. But at this critical moment, she was too late to stop it.


    clang!


    A burst of force came from an unknown place, and directly knocked the dagger in Shao Wanwan''s hand to the ground.


    The sudden situation made Shao Wanwan, Bian Suwen and the others startled, and no one could clearly see where the energy came from.


    "Cough, cough..." There was a coughing sound from the hospital bed.


    Bian Suwen ignored Shao Wanwan for the time being, turned around and quickly helped Wang Haoran up, and pressed several acupuncture points on his back to relieve his breath.


    At this time, Shao Wanwan finally saw Wang Haoran''s face, and couldn''t help but be astonished.


    "Old, old, old..."


    Seeing Shao Wanwan''s surprised expression, Wang Haoran briefly met her eyes, and shook his head slightly as a gesture.


    Shao Wanwan understood immediately, and swallowed the word "ancestor" abruptly. At the same time, he also understood that it was the ancestor who secretly rescued him just now.


    Thinking of this, Shao Wanwan admired her even more. He was obviously in this room, but he made a move to save people, but no one here could see the sign of his move. He really deserves to be an ancestor!


    [Ding, the heroine Shao Wanwan''s favorability with the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 30 (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, and gets 600 villain points! ¡¿


    Seeing Shao Wanwan''s reaction, Wang Haoran also understood that he succeeded in impersonating the Patriarch of the Poison Sect.


    On the side, Bian Su Wenguang worried that Wang Haoran had gone, and did not pay attention to the subtle interaction between the two, but said to Wang Haoran with concern:


    "How''s it going, are you feeling better?"


    "Much better." Wang Haoran smiled.


    "Drink some water." Qiu Qianwei poured a glass of water and fed Wang Haoran a few sips.


    Wang Haoran''s face "returned" to normal, and he stopped coughing. Pretending to be surprised, she glanced at Shao Wanwan, and asked Bian Su:


    "Who is this?"


    The reason for asking this question is actually to convey a more detailed message to Shao Wanwan, that is: We don''t know each other, let alone reveal my identity as the "poison ancestor"!


    "Her name is Shao Wanwan, and she is a bad woman. When you see her in the future, remember to stay away from her." Bian Suwen replied.


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Shao Wanwan figured out what Wang Haoran meant, so naturally she wouldn''t show any signs of knowing Wang Haoran.


    Moreover, in order to make Bian Suwen not suspicious, Shao Wanwan pretended to be sinister and said: "You seem to be very nervous about him. It seems that the little doctor is also moved by Fanxin, but he looks like an ordinary person."


    Bian Suwen became startled and furious, "He is not from Immortal Medicine Valley, if someone from your Poison Sect dares to fight against you, don''t blame me for being morally disregarded!"


    Seeing Bian Suwen''s reaction, Shao Wanwan understood that she had no doubts that she and Wang Haoran had met, so she suddenly smiled, "Just kidding, don''t be nervous, I still understand the rules."


    Hearing this, Bian Suwen also breathed a sigh of relief, but he did not relax his vigilance.


    "I want to continue to rest for a while, can you let her go?" Wang Haoran said to Bian Suwen, but his eyes touched Shao Wanwan.


    "En," Bian Suwen nodded, and then said to Shao Wanwan, "Let''s talk about the competition after the adjournment. You can go."


    "Hmph, don''t be complacent, we will meet later." Shao Wanwan didn''t say anything, and left directly after giving a cold snort.


    Naturally, she wasn''t afraid of Bian Su''s question, but because the old ancestor''s words just now hinted at her leaving.


    Shao Wanwan didn''t know what it meant, but since her ancestor gave her instructions, she naturally followed suit.


    And with Shao Wanwan''s departure, Bian Suwen''s tense nerves were also slightly relaxed.


    "What Poison Sect, what Immortal Medicine Valley, we listened to your conversation, how weird, who is that woman? What kind of grievances do you have?" Wang Haoran was a little puzzled, so he couldn''t help asking Bian Su. .


    Bian Suwen is the heroine, and so is Shao Wanwan. From Wang Haoran''s point of view, of course he doesn''t want to fight between the two, because it''s not appropriate to help someone to death.


    But if the two of them want to stop fighting, they must be aware of their faults.


    Only then did Wang Haoran ask this question.


    Bian Su asked back: "You know these things, if it''s not good for you, it''s better not to ask."


    Of course Wang Haoran refused, "Just tell me, maybe I can help you?"


    Bian Suwen smiled wryly, "How can you be the one to have the right to fight these hidden sects..." At this point, she was concerned about her lover''s feelings, so she suddenly stopped and said softly :


    "These things can''t be done with money. I''m already very touched that you have the heart to help me." After finishing speaking, she leaned into his arms.


    It is inconvenient for Wang Haoran to show his strength, and to gain Bian Suwen''s trust, let her tell the grievances between Poison Sect and Yixiangu in detail. After thinking about it, I directly used the man''s method.


    He bowed his head and put his face together.


    Bian Suwen''s eyes widened, and then he closed them inadvertently.


    "Don''t be rude to my uncle..." Immediately, Miracle Doctor Xue reprimanded Wang Haoran for being rude, but he saw that his uncle had wrapped his hands around someone''s neck. He immediately swallowed all the words back. He looked away, pretending he didn''t see anything.


    On the side, Qiu Qianwei pursed her lips.


    [Ding, the host made the heroine Qiu Qianwei feel jealous, and got 100 villain points! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host made the heroine Qiu Qianwei feel jealous, and got 100 villain points! ¡¿


    ¡­


    After a long time, Wang Haoran withdrew his mouth, looked at Bian Su with flushed cheeks and asked:


    "Be obedient and tell me."


    Bian Suwen''s tenderness is boundless, after hearing this, he immediately said it obediently.


    After Wang Haoran heard this, he finally had a comprehensive understanding of the entanglement between Bian Suwen and Shao Wanwan, or the entanglement between Poison Sect and Yixian Valley.


    After saying something, Bian Suwen looked sad and couldn''t help saying:


    "It''s a pity that the ancestor of the Poison Sect is still alive. Although I won the competition this time, the Valley of Immortal Medicine will still be suppressed by the Poison Sect. Even, it won''t be long before the ancestor of the Poison Sect is angry. perish."


    "It will implicate you and Seventh Sister. I plan to go back to the imperial capital tomorrow."


    Qiu Qianwei was startled, "Third sister, we have agreed before, why are you leaving suddenly?"


    Bian Suwen sighed: "The Immortal Medicine Valley has not restricted the existence of the ancestor of the Poison Sect. If he becomes unscrupulous, he will inevitably break the rules. I have to go."


    She was dazzled by love before and ignored the crisis. After being disturbed by Shao Wanwan for a while, she suddenly came to her senses.


    Of course Wang Haoran was not happy about this.


    Bian Suwen and Qiu Qianwei got along so well, and they both discussed it. Because of this, Wang Haoran made up a lot of happy things.


    How could he let Bian Suwen leave?


    After thinking about it, Wang Haoran said: "In my opinion, this matter may not be as bad as you think."


    "How do you say that?" Bian Su asked puzzled.


    "They are backed by the old ancestors of the Poison Sect, and you are also guarded by the old doctors in the Immortal Medicine Valley. No one is worthless." Wang Haoran froze.


    "My senior brother passed away a long time ago and is no longer alive." Bian Suwen said.


    "The Patriarch of the Poison Sect is so old, and he is still alive now, why can''t the old doctor?" Wang Haoran began to analyze, and said with reason:


    "Otherwise, how do you explain that the poison in us has been detoxified? Could it be that you thought the ancestor of the Poison Sect would detoxify you?"


    "This..." Bian Su asked dumbly.

 Chapter 261

    The poison of Zhenyu Blood Prison has been detoxified, which Bian Suwen has not figured out until now.


    Although Wang Haoran''s explanation is nonsense, if the old doctor is really alive, it is indeed a reasonable explanation.


    However, when the old doctor passed away, she was by his side.


    Divine doctor Xue interjected: "Uncle, I think it''s really possible. You also know about Master''s temper. He might have faked his death and passed on the position of the valley owner of Immortal Medicine Valley to you, and went to roam the world."


    "I came back suddenly this time and found that the Poison Sect used the forbidden poison, so I couldn''t help but secretly help!"


    Seeing that Miracle Doctor Xue inadvertently gave him an assist, Wang Haoran secretly gave him a thumbs up.


    After hearing the words of Miracle Doctor Xue, Bian Suwen was skeptical and began to think.


    The old doctor fairy has the mentality of an old urchin, and often travels outside, sometimes only returning to the fairy valley of medicine three or four years, this is a common thing.


    It is also very possible to feign death and leave the stall and leave.


    After all, it was only four years since the death of the old doctor.


    However, Bian Suwen would never fully believe it if he hadn''t seen the old doctor Xianqian with his own eyes.


    "After all, this is just our guess. The truth is unknown." Bian Suwen sighed.


    Wang Haoran suggested: "You can write a letter stating that the fight with the Poison Sect is temporarily over, and test their reaction.


    If they agreed, it would show that the ancestors of the Poison Sect still had scruples, and the old doctor is really alive. If we don''t agree, but we still have to deal with Yixian Valley, it means that our guess is wrong. "


    "That''s a good idea." Bian Suwen''s eyes lit up and he nodded in agreement.


    This side is stable.


    Seeing Bian Su''s reaction, Wang Haoran said to himself.


    So now, all she needs to do is hold on to Shao Wanwan''s side.


    And to do that, it couldn''t be easier.


    After all, Shao Wanwan regarded him as the Patriarch of the Poison Sect.


    How dare you not listen to the words of the ancestor?


    However, Wang Haoran still needs to make another trip.


    After Bian Suwen made a decision, he immediately wrote a letter and asked Divine Doctor Xue to send it out.


    Wang Haoran stated that he was fine and wanted to go back to school.


    Bian Su asked a little worried, so he checked his pulse and found that it was true, so he naturally agreed.


    After Wang Haoran left the hospital, he secretly followed up with Dr. Xue.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Poison sect resident.


    Shao Wanwan told the Fifth Elder everything that happened in the hospital just now.


    "You said that the ancestor and the little doctor are together, and they seem to have a very close relationship?" The fifth elder was also very surprised when he heard the news.


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes, and I always feel that the ancestor seems to be protecting Bian Suwen on purpose." Speaking of this, Shao Wanwan was very puzzled, "What the hell is the ancestor thinking, not to deal with the medical fairy?" Forget about the people in Gu, why do you want to ask Bian Su?"


    The fifth elder pondered for a while, his cloudy old eyes revealed the light of thought, and after a long time, ecstasy appeared on his wrinkled face:


    "High, high, the ancestor is really brilliant!"


    "Fifth Elder, what are you talking about?" Shao Wanwan couldn''t help asking in doubt when she saw her startled look.


    "The Poison Sect and Yixian Valley have had a grudge since its establishment, and it has continued to this day. The ancestors naturally hated the people in the Yixian Valley, so how could they help the little Yixian?" The fifth elder looked disillusioned. With all the expressions on his face, he continued:


    "The old ancestor approached the little fairy doctor precisely to avenge the fairy doctor valley!"


    Shao Wanwan questioned: "With the old ancestor''s method, it is easy to deal with Yixiangu. Why is it so troublesome?"


    The fifth elder''s eyes shone with wisdom, and he said: "So you are still too young, and it is his brilliance that the ancestor did this."


    "Just think about it, if the little fairy doctor''s stomach grows bigger, wouldn''t he become the biggest laughing stock in the hidden sect? If the old doctor fairy in the Valley of Immortal Medicine was alive, they would all be pissed off. Such revenge, Isn''t it fun?"


    Hearing what the Fifth Elder said, Shao Wanwan suddenly realized, and couldn''t help but praise:


    "As expected of the ancestor, this kind of revenge method is really too clever, it is much more relieved than directly destroying the Immortal Medicine Valley!"


    After sighing in admiration, he then showed a look of fear, "The poison of Bian Suwen must have been solved secretly by the ancestors. I rashly competed with Bian Suwen, and almost ruined the great affairs of the ancestors. I don''t know that the ancestors will How to deal with me."


    "You can ask for good luck with this." The fifth elder spread his hands helplessly.


    At this time, a young man from the Poison Sect came to report: "Saint, Fifth Elder, people from the Immortal Medicine Valley are here."


    "Who is here? What''s the matter?" Fifth Elder asked.


    "The person who came here claimed to be surnamed Xue, and said he was here to deliver a letter." The Poison Sect Xiaoluohui reported.


    There were not many people in the Valley of Immortal Medicine. When they heard the word "Xue", the Fifth Elder and Bian Suwen immediately understood that it was the genius doctor Xue who was known as the enemy of Hades.


    "Bring him in." Fifth Elder ordered.


    Xiao Luo took the order to retreat, and soon brought Miracle Doctor Xue to the Fifth Elder and Shao Wanwan.


    "This is a letter from our Valley Master, please read it." Even though he was in the territory of the Poison Sect, Divine Doctor Xue said neither humble nor overbearing.


    Shao Wanwan took the letter from Miracle Doctor Xue, and checked it with the Fifth Elder.


    The general content of this letter is that this competition ended in a draw, and the Poison Sect and Yixian Valley will temporarily live in peace and recuperate for the next 20 years, and all grievances will be resolved in 20 years.


    After reading the contents of the letter, Shao Wanwan and the Fifth Elder exchanged a look of joy in secret.


    This letter must have been written by my ancestor, persuading the little doctor Xian Bian Suwen.


    The meaning of the ancestor is very obvious: the ancestor has clever revenge methods, the people of the Poison Sect should not take action against the people of the Immortal Medicine Valley for the time being, and don''t make any incidents that miss the ancestor''s plan.


    After reading the true intention of the letter, Shao Wanwan replied immediately as a saint, expressing her agreement with Bian Suwen''s proposal.


    Seeing this, Miracle Doctor Xue was overjoyed, took the letter and hurriedly replied to Bian Suwen.


    "Is my guess correct?" Fifth Elder said to Shao Wanwan proudly after Miracle Doctor Xue left.


    "Fifth Elder''s gaze is as bright as a torch, he really is fierce..." Shao Wanwan wanted to praise without hesitation, but she didn''t finish her sentence, but saw that there was an extra person in the room out of thin air.


    It''s just that this person has a mask on his face, so he can''t see his face clearly.


    However, Shao Wanwan recognized the figure of the other party, so she quickly knelt down to salute, and said respectfully: "I have seen you, old, old ancestor!"


    The Fifth Elder was taken aback, and knelt down, "I''ve seen the Patriarch!"


    There is a reason why Wang Haoran wears a mask.


    Shao Wanwan is young, so I''m afraid she has never even met the ancestor of the Poison Sect. There is no problem meeting her face to face, and she is expected to not recognize her.


    But Wang Haoran was not sure whether the five elders with more senior qualifications in the Poison Sect recognized the appearance of the ancestor of the Poison Sect, so he was cautious.

 Chapter 262

    "Get up."


    Looking at the two kneeling on the ground, Wang Haoran said lightly.


    But Shao Wanwan and Fifth Elder were intimidated by the momentum, did not dare to stand up, and still knelt on the ground.


    Wang Haoran was not surprised by this either. The title of Patriarch of the Poison Sect seemed to be a crazy guy at first glance, and his subordinates were naturally in awe.


    Furthermore, Wang Haoran himself also has a high villain aura, which has a suppressive effect on the five elders and Shao Wanwan, two villains, and can easily make them surrender.


    "This subordinate almost ruined the great event of the ancestor, please forgive me." Shao Wanwan said tremblingly.


    The Fifth Elder was in charge of the Poison Sect''s Criminal Law. After hearing this, he subconsciously said: "According to the Poison Sect''s punishment, Wanwan is a felony. She should be deprived of her position as a saint and placed in a den of ten thousand poisons to be bitten by ten thousand snakes for seven days and seven nights." The pain of biting."


    "Forgive me, Patriarch, spare me, Patriarch!" Shao Wanwan repeatedly begged for mercy.


    Wang Haoran secretly clicked his tongue.


    If Shao Wanwan was thrown into the cave of ten thousand poisons, even if she survived by chance, she wouldn''t look like a human being, would she?


    It''s really worthy of being a villain force, it''s really ruthless.


    "Forget it, if you think about ignorance, I won''t punish you." Wang Haoran said magnanimously.


    After all, Shao Wanwan is also a heroine, with a strange and beautiful birth, wouldn''t it be a pity if her face was disfigured?


    "Thank you, ancestor, for your kindness!" Shao Wanwan wiped the cold sweat off her forehead, kowtowed respectfully, and then couldn''t help turning her head to stare at the fifth elder.


    The Fifth Elder cast an apologetic look.


    Her relationship with Shao Wanwan is still very good, and she has no intention of harming her. Just now it was entirely due to a kind of inertia produced by being in charge of punishment for many years, so I blurted out a sentence.


    Wang Haoran said: "The grievances between Poison Sect and Yixian Valley, I will handle it myself, you don''t want to interfere."


    Shao Wanwan reported: "Back to the ancestors, just now the subordinates have written back to the little doctor Xian Bian Suwen, agreeing to stop the fight."


    "This is the best." Wang Haoran nodded.


    "The patriarch is clever in his methods, and his subordinates admire him to think of such a clever method to take revenge on Yixiangu." The fifth elder flattered him.


    Hearing the fifth elder''s words, Wang Haoran was slightly taken aback.


    He came with Divine Physician Xue, and he didn''t know about the previous conversation between Shao Wanwan and the Fifth Elder.


    "How clever is my method?" Wang Haoran was curious, so he asked sideways.


    "Ancestor, you approached the little fairy doctor and won her love. After a while, you must be able to make her belly big. At that time, the fairy doctor valley will become the laughing stock of the hidden sect. Such a clever revenge method, Only you, Patriarch, can imagine it!" The Fifth Elder continued to flatter.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran secretly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The brain hole of this fifth elder is really amazing, and he can actually make up these weird things.


    But the idea of ??the fifth elder sounds very exciting...


    After a strange thought flashed through, Wang Haoran said in a low voice: "You don''t need to intervene in the matter of the Yixian Valley, but in some other miscellaneous matters, I may be useful to you."


    The reason why he came here in person was partly to stabilize the Poison Sect and keep them from messing around. And the most important reason is to subdue them for dispatch.


    After all, the Poison Sect is not a weak force, and they can completely drive them to deal with some protagonists.


    This can save Wang Haoran a lot of things.


    "The patriarch has instructions, even if you go up the mountain of swords and down into the sea of ??fire, the subordinates will not frown." Shao Wanwan and the fifth elder kowtowed and said in unison.


    Wang Haoran was very satisfied with this attitude.


    As expected of a villain force, this corporate culture is quite acceptable.


    Really obedient.


    In order to build up the ancestor''s Bigger, Wang Haoran didn''t reply, and just left quietly.


    After all, all masters don''t know the end.


    After Shao Wanwan and the fifth elder respectfully finished speaking, they immediately raised their heads, wanting to take a look at the ancestor''s Tianwei, but found that the ancestor had disappeared.


    The two looked at each other in horror, and were amazed: the ancestor who came and went without a trace, the ancestor is really strong!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Hospital.


    Doctor Xue left the residence of the Poison Sect and delivered the letter to Bian Suwen.


    After Bian Suwen read it, his hanging heart was finally relieved.


    The Poison Sect agreed to stop fighting. It seems that the old doctor is indeed still alive, and has secretly contacted the Poison Sect Patriarch.


    Otherwise, the Poison Sect would never agree to this easily.


    Divine doctor Xue suddenly said: "Uncle, the matter is settled, so should we go back to the imperial capital?"


    He is already a bit shadowy about Qingling, so he naturally wants to leave.


    "Third sister, are you leaving here?"


    However, before Bian Su could answer, Qiu Qianwei, Ji Shuiyao, Liu Yue and Lin Chen all walked over, and Lin Chen said in surprise.


    If a few days ago, Bian Suwen would have set off for the imperial capital immediately after rescuing Miracle Doctor Xue, but it is different now.


    Now she can only stay by the side of her beloved, and will not leave no matter what.


    But, of course, Bian Suwen would not reveal the true thoughts in his heart, but only said:


    "I''ve been in the imperial capital all year round, and I rarely spend time with you guys. Since I''m here this time, I''ll stay longer if I say anything."


    "That''s great!" Lin Chen was overjoyed, and then complained: "Sister San, when you fainted that day, Wang Haoran hugged you and deliberately took advantage of you!"


    Bian Suwen said flatly: "You can''t just look at things on the surface. I believe he didn''t mean to take advantage of me. You are not allowed to slander others."


    Lin Chen was taken aback, and said anxiously: "Third sister, this guy is not a good person, you can''t think he is a good person just because he gave you a Bugatti."


    Bian Su asked with a straight face, "Xiaochen, it''s very polite to talk behind your back, if you say that again, Third Sister will get angry."


    Qiu Qianwei raised her slender fingers playing the piano, tapped Lin Chen''s little head, and said seriously: "Don''t speak ill of people behind their backs!"


    Ji Shuiyao stared at Lin Chen, "From the perspective of social behavior, it''s only a gossip woman who will act, Xiaochen, you don''t want to do this."


    Liu Yue did not criticize, but acted as a peacemaker, "Xiaochen, you and Wang Haoran are classmates, and classmates should get along with each other in harmony."


    Lin Chen looked at his sisters, almost all helping Wang Haoran to speak, and was stunned for a while.


    The Seventh Sister, Sixth Sister and Fifth Sister helped Wang Haoran, and Lin Chen knew this.


    But how long has the third sister been here, how can she help Wang Haoran?


    It just doesn''t make sense!


    [Ding, the host caused Lin Chen''s mentality to become unbalanced, and he gained 1000 villain points, Lin Chen''s protagonist halo -50, and the host villain''s halo +50! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran: "???"


    Lin Chen was so angry that his lungs hurt, and after a while, he finally recovered.


    "Seventh Sister, Sixth Sister, Fifth Sister, and Third Sister, it''s fine if you don''t help me, I still have Fourth Sister, Second Sister and Eldest Sister to help me!"


    Lin Chen regained his energy, went to a place where no one was around, and took out his mobile phone to contact Fourth Sister.


    The second sister and the eldest sister have high identities and status, and it is unlikely that they will take action against such a small person as Wang Haoran, so Lin Chen decided to let the fourth sister stand up for him.


    You know, the fourth sister is an international killer, so it''s not easy to teach Wang Haoran a lesson? !

 Chapter 263

    Qingling Campus.


    A mother and son were asking passers-by if they knew a person named Song Zhenyu.


    However, after asking five or six people in succession, all of them answered "I don''t know".


    "I''m so bored, I''m tired, so I won''t go." The son sat down on the chair beside the campus path and complained.


    The mother was also very impatient, and said through gritted teeth, "You have to keep looking, your sister is a selfish ghost, she quit her job of more than 8,000 yuan and came here to take the postgraduate entrance examination, obviously because she wanted to cut off the family''s financial resources. "


    "We need to find her quickly and ask her to go back to work!"


    The son resented: "I have been unlucky for eight lifetimes. How can I have such a sister? She will go to the postgraduate entrance examination for herself, and it takes time and money. If it is someone else''s sister, she will definitely try her best. Going to make money to collect gifts for my younger brother."


    These two are Song Zhenyu''s mother and younger brother. His mother''s name is Tan Zhen, and his younger brother''s name is Song Feiyu.


    Hearing her son''s words, Tan Zhen said in relief: "Don''t talk about it, we spent 20,000 to 30,000 yuan on accommodation and food and drink in the hotel these days, and the hotel has already come to urge us, and we have no money to pay the bill.


    Find your sister as soon as possible, otherwise, the hotel may call someone to arrest us. "


    "That''s right," Song Feiyu woke up immediately, and at the same time complained, "Mom, if you find your sister, you must teach her a lesson. We ran all the way to find her, but we suffered a lot. "


    "Don''t worry, when I find her, I will definitely give this white-eyed wolf two big slaps." Tan Zhen said meanly, "How can there be such a bastard woman in this world who is not even willing to pay her brother''s dowry money, and actually put her The number has been cancelled, so that we cannot contact her, it is simply unreasonable."


    Song Feiyu said: "Mom, I think it''s too little for my sister to give a gift of 500,000. I think 800,000 is appropriate. After all, the house is too small and it''s not comfortable to live in. 800,000 is just right, so you can buy it." A bigger house!"


    Tan Zhen nodded, "That''s right, she is your sister, and she should pay as much as the bride price, so let''s say 800,000."


    After the two mother and son sat on the chair and talked for a while, they continued to ask people about Song Zhenyu.


    At this time, Xu Muyan happened to pass by.


    Tan Zhen asked: "This beauty, may I ask, do you know a person named Song Zhenyu?"


    Xu Muyan stopped, glanced at the mother and child, did not answer the question first, but asked: "Who are you?"


    She is not a brainless woman, and naturally she will not reveal the news of Teacher Song without knowing the identity of the other party.


    "I am Song Zhenyu''s mother, and this is her younger brother." Tan Zhen explained.


    "Then do you have any proof?" Xu Muyan asked.


    "Yes, yes," Tan Zhen nodded, took out a family photo from her body, and pointed to a slightly young girl in the photo.


    Xu Muyan took a closer look and recognized that it was the young version of Song Zhenyu. That''s why they believed in their identities.


    However, she still had doubts, so she said: "Since you are Song Zhenyu''s family members, you should have her contact information, why do you ask others?"


    Tan Zhen didn''t tell the truth, but said: "It''s like this, the number my daughter used before has become an empty number, and I can''t reach her temporarily, so we came here to find her."


    As the so-called family ugliness should not be publicized, in order not to give her younger brother a bride price, her own daughter actually made such a rebellious thing as canceling her number so that her family could not be contacted. Of course, Tan Zhen would not tell others casually.


    "You guys wait for a while." Xu Muyan walked aside and dialed Song Zhenyu''s mobile phone number.


    During the last dinner, Song Zhenyu exchanged numbers with Wang Haoran and others, and Xu Muyan had Song Zhenyu''s number.


    "Teacher Song, I met two people in school asking about you, and they said they were your mother and younger brother." After the call was connected, Xu Muyan said to Song Zhenyu.


    "Did they find this place?" Song Zhenyu''s voice contained more emotions than surprise.


    Xu Muyan had a delicate mind and felt some of Song Zhenyu''s emotions, so she said: "Then, does Teacher Song want to see them? If I don''t see them, I won''t tell them about you."


    Song Zhenyu was silent for a few seconds, and then replied: "Muyan, please let them listen to your phone, let me talk to them."


    "Alright then." Song Zhenyu nodded, then walked to Tan Zhen''s side and handed out her mobile phone.


    Tan Zhen froze for a moment, then picked up the phone.


    "Mom." Song Zhenyu called out in a complicated tone.


    Tan Zhen heard the voice on the phone, and naturally knew that it was her daughter on the other side, so she snorted coldly, "Do you still have the nerve to call me mom?"


    Song Zhenyu said: "Mom, I got angry a while ago, that''s why I logged off the phone, don''t be angry."


    Tan Zhen said angrily: "You have become famous in the big city, you are promising, and your wings are hardened. How dare I be angry with you."


    Song Zhenyu said: "Mom, it''s almost time for dinner. You and your brother are waiting for me at the seafood restaurant near the Qingling campus. I''ll come to you when I''m done."


    Tan Zhen said: "I just passed by and saw that seafood restaurant, the grade is average, let''s go to Shengting Hotel. Do you know where Shengting Hotel is?"


    Song Zhenyu said: "I know the Holy Court Hotel, it is a five-star hotel, your daughter is not a wealthy person, and you can''t afford that kind of place. It''s better to go to the seafood restaurant, the seafood there is very good, and the consumption is not low. "


    Tan Zhen insisted: "I don''t care, just go to Shengting Hotel."


    She and Song Feiyu still owed 20,000 to 30,000 yuan in the Shengting Hotel, so of course they had to drag Song Zhenyu there, otherwise, who would pay the debt?


    Song Feiyu suddenly leaned over to the phone and interjected, "Sister, my mother and I have come to see you in person, is it reasonable for you not to entertain us in a hotel?"


    "Then, well, let''s stay at Shengting Hotel." Song Zhenyu reluctantly agreed. She didn''t have any money with her, but she still had a credit card, so she could only pay with the credit card for the time being, and she would pay back the money slowly later.


    "That''s it." After Tan Zhen finished speaking, she was afraid that Song Zhenyu would repent, so she hung up the call directly. Return the phone to Xu Muyan.


    Xu Muyan took the phone, frowned and looked at Tan Zhen and Song Feiyu again.


    She had already heard the conversation just now.


    It is true that the mother and son are relatives of Mr. Song, but the words are really annoying.


    However, Xu Muyan is only an outsider after all, so it is not easy to criticize anything. He left without a word.


    But after leaving the sight of Tan Zhen and Song Feiyu, Xu Muyan felt aggrieved for Song Zhenyu, so she called Wang Haoran and told Wang Haoran what happened to her.

 Chapter 264

    After Wang Haoran left the residence of the Poison Sect, he contacted Yang Jingwan and planned to meet.


    But after receiving Xu Muyan''s call, he temporarily dismissed this idea and planned to meet Yang Jingwan later.


    Judging from Xu Muyan''s description, Song Zhenyu is a bit like the heroine of "Helping the Brother Demon".


    There are two types of witch masters who help younger brothers.


    One is proactive. In her mind, helping her younger brother or the family is just and fair. To put it bluntly, she is out of her mind.


    This kind of active brother helper and witch master is infuriating just looking at it!


    When Wang Haoran saw the heroine of this kind of novel before, he directly abandoned the book, and incidentally sprayed a sand sculpture author.


    The other is the passive Fu and Di Mo.


    This kind of heroine is very kind, values ??the family, and is kidnapped by family affection. So when faced with requests from the family or younger brother, I would choose to wrong myself and passively accept some things.


    Wang Haoran has also been in contact with Song Zhenyu for a long time. Song Zhenyu is kind, but not insane.


    Moreover, Song Zhenyu had previously canceled her mobile phone number, presumably to avoid her family''s request.


    From these, it can be seen that Song Zhenyu should belong to the passive type of witch master who helps his brother.


    This is still helpful.


    "They said it was after dinner at the Holy Court Hotel, right? I''ll go over and have a look later, and I won''t let Teacher Song be bullied." Wang Haoran responded to Xu Muyan''s words.


    "Well, Teacher Song''s mother and younger brother look very hateful, remember to count me in when you teach them a lesson." Xu Muyan said angrily.


    "Okay," Wang Haoran nodded.


    After talking indignantly about Mr. Song''s mother and younger brother, Xu Muyan calmed down a little, and suddenly asked in a sweet voice:


    "Are you free later on?"


    "Well... I''m a little tired today, I want to have a good rest." Wang Haoran also made an appointment with Yang Jingwan, it was a bump in the car, that''s all I could say.


    "Then, that''s fine." Xu Muyan felt lost, but quickly adjusted her mood, "Then I''ll go back to the dormitory to play games."


    "I heard you said that you have played games several times. What kind of games do you play?" Wang Haoran asked curiously.


    Xu Muyan said proudly: "Pesticides, let me tell you, I''m really good, I have 50 stars of the king. I also opened a live broadcast on Douyin, and I already have more than two million fans."


    "Really? So powerful!" Wang Haoran was surprised.


    Xu Muyan said coquettishly: "That''s okay, do you want to play together, I''ll play as an assistant to protect you."


    "Um, I haven''t played this game before, let me practice it first." Wang Haoran politely refused.


    play games?


    Isn''t this nonsense.


    He has to deal with both the protagonist and the heroine, so how can he have time to play games?


    And even if he has time, he won''t play games and do things that are happier than games. Isn''t that more delicious?


    Xu Muyan took it seriously, so she said: "Alright then, let me know when you finish practicing."


    Wang Haoran said: "Send me your ID later, I will support you when I have time, give you a reward, and boost your popularity."


    Xu Muyan joked: "Mmm, thank you boss!"


    After finishing the chat with Xu Muyan, Wang Haoran called Yang Jingwan and told her that he would go to find her later.


    Yang Jingwan hadn''t seen Wang Haoran for a long time, and she missed her very much, so she said that she would come to Qingling University to save Wang Haoran some time.


    When Wang Haoran heard this, he naturally agreed.


    Yang Jingwan also studied at Qingling University before, and she is still recognized as the beauty of the school, so she can be regarded as Wang Haoran''s senior sister.


    She is naturally very familiar with the environment at Qingling University.


    Naturally, Wang Haoran was not worried about her getting lost.


    Afterwards, Wang Haoran stopped the car on the side of the road, ready to go to Shengting Hotel.


    The Bugatti Weihang is at Cheng Rui''s side and can be retrieved at any time, but Bian Suwen and Lin Chen suspected that he and Cheng Rui were in communication, so Wang Haoran had no intention of getting the Bugatti back for the time being.


    As for Tang Bingyun''s McLaren P1, it was posted on Weibo, and it was used to create the character set of "Peerless Stock God".


    In order not to show off in front of Liu Yue, Wang Haoran didn''t plan to drive this car around in front of people for the time being.


    Therefore, Wang Haoran did not have a decent car to drive, so he could only choose to take a taxi.


    It''s rush hour at this time, and it''s not easy to stop a car.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Song Zhenyu finished class, she hurried out of the school, ready to ride a shared electric car to the Shengting Hotel.


    When I just scanned the QR code with my mobile phone to unlock the electric car, I ran into Ye Qiu passing by by chance.


    Ye Qiu asked with a smile: "Miss Song, what a coincidence, where are you going?"


    Song Zhenyu frowned, and said vigilantly, "I''m not going anywhere." Then, he operated the APP on his mobile phone and locked the electric car.


    Ye Qiu took a few steps towards Song Zhenyu, and said earnestly, "Miss Song, I''m really not a bad person, and I have no malicious intentions."


    Song Zhenyu took a few steps back, keeping a distance from Ye Qiu, "Don''t come here, or I''ll call the police."


    Hearing this, Ye Qiu immediately stopped him and said, "Don''t, I''ll go right away, go right away!"


    He was entangled in lawsuits because of the beating. Hearing that Song Zhenyu wanted to call the police, he naturally didn''t dare to say more, so as to avoid being charged with harassment of women again.


    After saying that, Ye Qiu left slowly, but when he left, he looked back at Song Zhenyu three times a step, with greedy eyes.


    Song Zhenyu waited for a long time, and after seeing Ye Qiu completely disappeared from his field of vision, he unlocked the electric car again and set off.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing Ye Qiu to be entangled in a lawsuit and making the heroine Song Zhenyu feel disgusted with him, thus affecting the direction of the plot, getting 800 villain points, Ye Qiu''s protagonist halo -40, and the host villain''s halo +40! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran: "???"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Song Zhenyu rode an electric car to the Shengting Hotel, and met Tan Zhen and Song Feiyu in a luxurious room.


    "Mom, brother." Song Zhenyu called out.


    Without saying a word, Tan Zhen rushed over immediately, swung her arms in a circle, and slapped Song Zhenyu''s snow-white face.


    In a hurry, Song Zhenyu blocked it with his arm like inertia, preventing Tan Zhen from hitting him in the face, but he got hit firmly with his arm.


    Because the weather was relatively hot, Song Zhenyu was wearing a T-shirt with arms exposed on her upper body. After being slapped by Tan Zhen with all her strength, a red palm mark immediately appeared on her arm.


    Song Zhenyu was severely beaten, but because the other party was her mother, she could only endure it.


    Tan Zhen''s palm was shocked and felt a little pain, so she gritted her teeth and said, "You white-eyed wolf, how dare you block it!"


    As she said that, Tan Zhen walked towards Song Zhenyu, wanting to continue beating her, but Song Zhenyu was protecting her face tightly, but her arm was red from the beating.


    Song Zhenyu''s eyes were red from the pain, but he endured it.


    Tan Zhen ran out of strength, so she gave up.


    Song Zhenyu said aggrievedly: "Mom, since I was a child, haven''t you beaten me enough? I''m already this old, and you still beat me?"


    Tan Zhen curled her lips, and said as a matter of course: "No matter how old you are, I am your mother. It is only natural for a mother to beat her daughter. Besides, you made a mistake, and I should beat you!"


    Song Zhenyu complained and retorted: "I know it''s wrong for me to cancel the number. But my brother, he has made many mistakes since he was a child. But let alone beat him, you didn''t even say a serious word to him."

 Chapter 265

    Hearing Song Zhenyu compare with his younger brother Song Feiyu, Tan Zhen hummed:


    "Your brother is young, and you, a big sister, actually want to compare your brother with you. How can you be a big sister?"


    Song Zhenyu glanced at Song Feiyu, who was holding his mobile phone and focused on playing games, and said: "He is twenty-two years old now. In your eyes, he must have been regarded as a three-year-old child. He can''t be scolded or beaten."


    "And me? When I was three years old, I was treated as if I were in my twenties. I was asked to wash dishes, to do various housework, and to beat me whenever I didn''t like it."


    Tan Zhen retorted: "Isn''t this all for your own good? Let you develop good habits from an early age, otherwise would you be able to be independent so early? Can you be so promising?!"


    When she heard the word "independence", Song Zhenyu said sadly: "It''s really a high-sounding rhetoric to let children be independent. But you can ask other people''s families, and some parents let their children go to preschool on their own for half a day. Hours away to and from school?"


    Tan Zhen said angrily: "Isn''t it busy at that time? If your father and I don''t make money, what will we do to raise you and drink the northwest wind?"


    Song Zhenyu said: "But at that time, I didn''t see that you had a job, and you got together with the people in the village every day, playing cards and chatting, and you were very free every day."


    "You, you, you...I''ll kill you disobedient woman!" Tan Zhen was so angry that she wanted to swat her arms to hit Song Zhenyu a few times after being exposed.


    This time, Song Zhenyu didn''t block it with his arms, but just stood there.


    However, just as Tan Zhen was about to make a move, Song Feiyu on the side said irritably, "Can you please be quiet, I''m really annoyed, it''s making me fight pesticides, this is the key game to win gold!"


    Hearing this, Tan Zhen put her hands down, put away her bad attitude towards Song Zhenyu, and became like a loving mother, "Okay, mother, keep your voice down, concentrate on playing, and add gold." After speaking to Song Feiyu, she looked at her daughter :


    "Be quiet too, don''t talk, don''t disturb your brother playing games. Your brother is a game genius. I read news on the Internet that those game anchors earn tens of millions every year. When he gets gold, he should be able to live broadcast Yes, you will definitely make a lot of money by then.¡±


    Song Zhenyu has long been used to seeing such a different attitude.


    Many times, she suspected that she picked it up. Otherwise, why did my parents treat Song Feiyu like a young master, but they treated themselves like the master''s family treated an ancient maid.


    After a few minutes of silence, Song Feiyu suddenly dropped his phone to the ground, became mad with anger, pointed at Tan Zhen and Song Zhenyu and said:


    "It''s all your fault, it''s so annoying! It made me fail to advance to gold!"


    Tan Zhen was also furious, but naturally she would not lose her temper at Song Feiyu, but pointed at Song Zhenyu and said:


    "It''s all your fault. If I saw you, I wouldn''t be angry and quarrel with you. Now that your brother lost the game, are you satisfied? If you weren''t arguing, with your brother''s super talent in the game, he would definitely win Already!"


    After being accused like this, Song Zhenyu was stunned.


    Is it so difficult to advance to gold? This game talent is also called super strong? !


    As far as she knew, Song Feiyu had been playing with pesticides for at least three years. It is so difficult to advance to a gold after playing for three years. This talent is hard to describe in one word, okay?


    When Song Zhenyu used to teach, he also played a hundred games in his spare time, and he played diamonds casually.


    And this level is very ordinary.


    To say that the game talent is good, it has to be someone like Xu Muyan.


    Because when chatting with Xu Muyan, I heard from her that someone who just played pesticides recently, played a hundred games and directly became the king, and two hundred games directly reached the king''s fifty stars.


    However, my mother, Tan Zhen, is a country woman who is very good at playing cards and quarreling, but she is not clear about the various levels of the game of pesticides.


    It is estimated that Song Feiyu made a few fools in front of her, and Tan Zhen directly regarded Song Feiyu as a game genius.


    Song Feiyu even played games for the sake of being fair and honest, and even made cakes, falsely claiming that he could earn hundreds of millions in live broadcasts in the future.


    Regarding this younger brother, Song Zhenyu had long been too lazy to complain, so she didn''t expose him, but just persuaded Song Feiyu:


    "You are not young anymore, it''s time to grow up, don''t always think about playing games, do something serious."


    Hearing this, Song Feiyu felt guilty and stopped talking. It''s also a problem for him to lie to his mother, Tan Zhen. If he cheated on his sister, Song Zhenyu, it definitely doesn''t exist.


    Tan Zhen heard Song Zhenyu''s words, but defended her son, "Your brother''s playing games is a serious business, and he will be able to make money from game live broadcasts in the future, which will be much more useful than you."


    Song Zhenyu didn''t even bother to refute, and laughed at herself: "Yes, yes, I am the most useless, my brother is more useful than me."


    "It''s good that you know," Tan Zhen snorted triumphantly, and didn''t want to talk about anything else, and went straight to the topic: "Have you prepared the bride price? Go to the bank and transfer the money to your brother so that your brother can marry his wife." .¡±


    Song Zhenyu said displeased: "I already said on the phone that I won''t give out the 300,000 dowry."


    Song Feiyu said lightly: "It''s not three hundred thousand, it''s eight hundred thousand."


    "Eight hundred thousand?!" Song Zhenyu''s eyes widened in surprise.


    Tan Zhen said indifferently: "We thought about it, as a sister, 300,000 dowry is too little for you, and 800,000 is appropriate, so that the house can be bought bigger, and your brother and sister-in-law can live more comfortably. "


    Song Zhenyu was speechless for a while, and then said: "Whether it''s 300,000 or 800,000, I don''t even have 30,000, and you think highly of me."


    Tan Zhen questioned: "You can''t even get 30,000, what are you kidding? You have been working for several years, how come you don''t have this money?"


    Speaking of this, Song Zhenyu suddenly became angry, so he said: "I used to be a teacher in a private middle school. Normally, it was only 8,000 a month, and it was only 10,000 when it was a little more."


    "Every time I pay wages, I will send 3,000 yuan to my brother, and 5,000 yuan to you. In addition, during the holidays, I will give you at least 500 yuan in red envelopes."


    "Also, your mobile phone has been used for less than a year, and you need to replace it with a new one, which is also paid by me."


    "When I buy clothes, I always buy the cheapest one. When I look for a house, I also look for the cheapest one. The mobile phones I use are all eliminated by you."


    "And during the holidays, I didn''t even dare to go out to play and relax. I stayed at home because it cost money to go out."


    "I have been in Qingling for so many years, and I have never even made friends. It''s not that I don''t want to, but I dare not, because I''m afraid that my friends will suddenly ask me to treat me to dinner, and I won''t be able to pay for it."


    "Usually, when I have a cold or fever, I have to bear it by myself, and I dare not even go to the hospital."


    "Thinking about it carefully, I have worked so far, and the deposit in my card has never exceeded 10,000. How can I save so much gift money?"


    "But these, you must have never thought about it, because you only know that you want money, you want money, you don''t care about me at all. In your eyes, I am not a daughter, nor a sister, but a person who provides you with money. tool!"


    Song Zhenyu''s long-held resentment was vented out with a single sentence, and her emotions became more and more agitated, tears kept flowing from her eyes, and at the end, her pretty faces on both sides were wet with tears.

 Chapter 266

    Tan Zhen and Song Feiyu looked at Song Zhenyu''s tears streaming down his face, they were all startled, guilt flashed in their hearts.


    However, the emotion was only fleeting.


    Tan Zhen said: "I know it''s not easy for you, but when your younger brother gets married, as an older sister, it''s impossible for you not to give a bride price, right? It''s unreasonable."


    "Is the money I gave less? I have only worked for half a year, and I asked me to buy 200,000 yuan to buy a car, but I still gave it. But do you know how to give it? I borrowed money from people, and then paid it back for more than a year , and then pay off the money." Song Zhenyu continued:


    "After buying the car, he asked me for 3,000 yuan a month for living expenses, and I still gave it. Isn''t this enough?"


    Tan Zhen said: "Buying a car is buying a car, and a betrothal gift is a betrothal gift. These are two different things. Besides, he doesn''t have a job anymore. As a sister, you should give some living expenses to your younger brother."


    Song Feiyu complained: "I only want a 200,000 domestic car, and you still complain so much. There is also an older sister in our village who gave my younger brother an Audi A6 and even bought a house for him in a big city. The same is the older sister , the gap is really too big.¡±


    Tan Zhen also said, "That''s right, he hasn''t gone to college yet, what about you? No one will be successful after you go to college."


    Song Feiyu was talking about that woman, and Song Zhenyu knew about it.


    It was a girl in her early twenties who found an old man in her sixties, got rich, and became a little rich woman, of course rich.


    How could Song Zhenyu be envious of "promising" in this way.


    Song Zhenyu wiped away the tears on his face, and said coldly: "No matter what you say, I don''t have the gift money anyway, and I can''t take it out."


    Song Feiyu became anxious immediately, and couldn''t help tugging on his mother Tan Zhen''s sleeve.


    Tan Zhen thought for a while, and then said, "When you bought a car for your younger brother, you could have borrowed 200,000 yuan. You can borrow some more money to make up the 800,000 yuan gift."


    When the matter of borrowing 200,000 yuan was mentioned, Song Zhenyu became angry, "I have to thank you very much for this, because I don''t even have a friend now because of the 200,000 yuan borrowed."


    Song Feiyu had an idea, and said: "Sister, you are so beautiful, there must be many boys chasing you, isn''t your boyfriend always talking? Just ask your boyfriend to give it to you."


    Song Zhenyu said: "I feel so ''honoured'' to have a family like yours. I don''t want to hurt others, so how dare I find a boyfriend."


    Tan Zhen said angrily: "Listen, is this human speaking? I asked you to give a bride price to my younger brother. You made it seem like you wanted your life."


    "It''s my bad luck to have such a big sister." Song Feiyu sighed.


    At this time, a hotel worker came to the half-open door, knocked on the door, and said:


    "Mr. Song, Ms. Tan, hello, the deadline is up, please settle your account first, otherwise, we have to resort to legal means."


    Tan Zhen didn''t panic at all when she heard that, she pointed to Song Zhenyu who was beside her and said:


    "My daughter is here, she will pay the bill."


    Song Zhenyu had a bad feeling, but she still asked the waiter, "Excuse me, how much do my mother and brother owe?"


    The hotel staff replied with a smile: "The total is 31205." He said and handed the bill details to Song Zhenyu.


    Song Zhenyu glanced, shocked, and said:


    "You two, why do you want to open two deluxe double rooms?"


    Song Feiyu asked back: "Two people open two rooms, what''s wrong with that?"


    Song Zhenyu said: "It''s okay to have two rooms, but why not a single room, but a double room?"


    "Is the double room more spacious?"


    "Okay, you like spaciousness, but there are ordinary rooms and boutique rooms to choose from. Why do you choose a deluxe room? Do you think I have too much money?"


    "Sister, I just know that it is not easy for you to make money, so I consider you. Otherwise, I would directly choose a luxury room or even a presidential room."


    "What about ordering food? You two, order six dishes for a meal?"


    "One halo, one vegetable and one soup, this is the standard for a single person. There is nothing wrong with six dishes for two people."


    "Since you think it''s right, then you can pay the bill yourself!" Song Zhenyu said angrily.


    Song Feiyu said: "You give me 3,000 yuan every month, and I spend less. How can I have money to pay the bills?"


    Song Zhenyu said: "Since you have no money, then you are still living in such a luxury and staying in such a good hotel!"


    Song Feiyu took it for granted, "Isn''t there a sister here?"


    Song Zhenyu was dizzy with anger, "I, I don''t care about you, you can solve it with your mother."


    If it was more than 10,000, she gritted her teeth and paid with a credit card, but more than 30,000 directly exceeded the limit of the credit card, so she took it out anyway.


    Song Feiyu complained: "Sister, didn''t you hear that just now? If you don''t settle the bill, they will use legal means to settle it. Are you going to just watch us get arrested? You are too cruel!"


    Tan Zhen sat on the ground, pretending to mourn, and splashed, "It''s unreasonable. A daughter who has worked so hard to raise her for more than 20 years abandons her mother. How can there be such a heartless daughter in this world? Look at her!" Look, let''s all come and see."


    Tan Zhen''s loud voice, cultivated from quarreling with people in the countryside, can be described as loud and sharp. Such yelling attracted many passers-by to gather around the door.


    These people didn''t know the situation and didn''t say anything, they were just watching the excitement.


    Wang Haoran also came here after hearing the news from the front desk. Pushed aside the crowd and walked into the room.


    I saw that there were still tears on Song Zhenyu''s face, obviously he had been wronged, which made people feel distressed.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Wang Haoran walked to Song Zhenyu who was extremely wronged, rubbed her shoulders, and said in relief.


    Song Zhenyu was taken aback for a moment, then stared at Wang Haoran blankly.


    [Ding, the heroine Song Zhenyu''s favorability with the host has increased by 5, and the current total favorability is 45 (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, and gets 200 villain points! ¡¿


    Song Zhenyu felt a warmth coming from the palm of his shoulder, and couldn''t help feeling warm in his heart, "You, why are you here?"


    Wang Haoran explained: "Muyan called me and told me that I was afraid that you would be bullied, so I rushed over to take a look. But there was a traffic jam on the road, so I delayed coming here until now."


    "You, you are my sister''s boyfriend, right?!" Seeing that Wang Haoran and Song Zhenyu seemed to be very close, Song Feiyu asked.


    Song Zhenyu wanted to deny it, but Wang Haoran said first: "Yes, so, what do you want to say?"


    "My sister also lied to me that she didn''t find a boyfriend, so she was lying." Song Feiyu was pleasantly surprised, and then looked Wang Haoran up and down, only thinking that he had a noble temperament, and at first glance he looked like the young master of a rich family, so Showing a smiling face, he shouted shamelessly:


    "Hi brother-in-law!"

 Chapter 267

    "Don''t shout, he''s not your brother-in-law."


    Hearing Song Feiyu''s shameless words, Song Zhenyu felt very embarrassed, so she corrected her.


    Song Feiyu said to his sister: "Now I''m a boyfriend, and I''ll be a brother-in-law in the future, it''s all the same." After finishing speaking, he looked at Wang Haoran, showed a deep smile, raised his hand slightly, and made a counting money gesture.


    Wang Haoran understood, and was surprised at how shameless Song Feiyu was, but on the surface he said indifferently: "Isn''t it a meeting gift? I came in a hurry and didn''t bring it with me. I don''t think there will be this, and it will definitely satisfy you." Smiled , smiled meaningfully.


    Of course Song Feiyu couldn''t understand the deep meaning in it, and he just thought Wang Haoran was telling the truth, so he couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    On the side, Tan Zhen reminded: "The meeting ceremony is second, the main one is the betrothal gift!"


    Song Feiyu hurriedly said: "That''s right, brother-in-law, I''ve talked to someone and I''m going to get married soon. But I''m short of a house, but my sister has no money, but brother-in-law, you must be rich. Look..."


    "Haoran, he..." Song Zhenyu wanted to say something, but Wang Haoran raised his hand to signal, and planned to speak.


    Wang Haoran asked Song Feiyu: "How much do you think is appropriate?"


    "Eighty..." Song Feiyu said, thought for a while, and suddenly changed his mind: "At least eight million. Brother-in-law, your temperament is lower than this money, you must not be able to afford it, right? ?¡±


    Wang Haoran said: "Are you sure it''s eight million?"


    "Yes, only eight hundred..." Song Feiyu was about to reply affirmatively.


    "Wait a minute," Tan Zhen took over the conversation and said, "Fei Yu is not sensible. With your son-in-law''s temperament, eight million is too cheap. Why don''t you round it up, let''s say ten million!"


    "Yes, ten million, the whole number sounds better!" Song Feiyu agreed loudly.


    The shamelessness of these two mothers and sons can be described as shocking.


    The people watching the bustle at the door were also very surprised, and there were many discussions.


    "My God, what kind of person is this? There must be something wrong. This is still a boyfriend, so I asked someone for a gift of tens of millions."


    "After living for more than 30 years, the first time I saw this kind of person, my three views were blown."


    "These two mothers and sons are purely insane."


    ¡­


    The people who eat melons around them have relatively normal views. After seeing Tan Zhen and Song Feiyu''s shameless appearance, they all criticized them one after another.


    "Our family affairs, take care of your shit, go away, don''t join in the fun here." Tan Zhen Sapo made a gesture to drive away the people outside the door, and then looked at Wang Haoran with a smile on her face:


    "Son-in-law, what do you mean?"


    Wang Haoran was curious about the lower limit of these two people, so he said: "Ten million, right? Are you sure you don''t want to change it?"


    hiss......


    Tan Zhen and Song Feiyu looked at each other, couldn''t help but gasped, and at the same time became excited.


    It seems that the boyfriend Song Zhenyu is looking for is very rich, but he didn''t change his face when he heard the 10 million bride price.


    Thinking of this, Tan Zhenzi opened his mouth and said: "Hehe, good son-in-law, you heard me wrong, I just said 80 million bride price. After all, we plan to buy a house in first-tier cities like the imperial capital. If it is 10 million, we will also buy a house." If it¡¯s less than a very good house, 80 million is almost the same.¡±


    Song Feiyu also opened his mouth wide, and demanded shamelessly: "My car also needs to be replaced. It has been driven for two or three years, and it is already old. I have a new house, so how can I not have a new car. Brother-in-law, are you helping me buy a new car?" Let¡¯s talk about a car, just the president of Maserati, it¡¯s about 1.5 million.¡±


    After thinking about it, he was suddenly dissatisfied, so he said again: "The president is a family car, and I think I need a supercar. Lambo or Ferrari, it''s best to have one too."


    When the people around heard it, the three views were shattered.


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help being startled for a while, and then smiled at Tan Zhen and Song Feiyu:


    "Eighty million bride price is still too little, let''s go straight to eight billion. Wouldn''t it be more beautiful to buy a building as a new house?"


    "As for the car, the family car will give you a Rolls-Royce directly. If it''s a supercar? Just give it to the tens of millions, at least 30 million!"


    "By the way, I will give you another 10 million living expenses every month, and give it to a listed company to make you the president!"


    Hearing this, even the shameless Tan Zhen and Song Feiyu felt a very unreal feeling.


    Tan Zhen and Song Feiyu wanted to confirm, so they couldn''t help asking: "Brother-in-law (son-in-law), are you kidding me?"


    Wang Haoran put away the smiling face on his face, and asked with a blank expression: "Didn''t you guys make a joke first?"


    Tan Zhen and Song Feiyu''s expressions froze.


    Song Zhenyu couldn''t bear it anymore, and said: "Mom, brother, don''t be ashamed of yourself, don''t say that he is not my boyfriend, even if he is, you can''t ask him for these things!"


    Tan Zhen gritted her teeth and began to reprimand, "You white-eyed wolf, you turned your elbows outside before you got married. I paid for your college education, and now that you''re doing well, you want to get rid of us. There''s no way!"


    Song Zhenyu said: "For me to go to college? When I went to college, all the expenses were earned by myself. When did you pay a penny?"


    Tan Zhen said: "Then I gave birth to you and raised you. This is always a fact. Your brother asked you for a bride price when he got married, but you actually canceled the number, which made us have to go from the countryside to the big cities to find you. With you like this Your bastard daughter?"


    Before Wang Haoran had time to speak, a mother in her forties immediately reprimanded him angrily:


    "I''ve never seen such a mother before. Are you a human being?! Your son has hands and feet, so he won''t make money? Why do you let your daughter look for a bride price? Let me ask you, your daughter is married, and you How much dowry do you give?"


    Tan Zhen pursed her lips and said, "When my daughter gets married, it belongs to someone else''s family. They have to give me a dowry. How can I return the dowry?"


    As soon as these words came out, not only the mother, but even the other people present became angry, and their blood pressure soared infinitely.


    Seeing the anger of the crowd, Wang Haoran said to Song Zhenyu: "Tell out what your family has done to you, and start talking when you are sensible, and let everyone judge and judge."


    Song Zhenyu felt infinitely wronged in her heart, and after hearing this, she also began to narrate it.


    The people around fell silent and began to listen.


    After Song Zhenyu finished speaking, except for Tan Zhen and Song Feiyu who took it for granted, everyone else became angry and complained for Song Zhenyu, approving Song Zhenyu''s act of canceling the number, and denounced Tan Zhen and Song Feiyu for being extremely shameless.


    Song Zhenyu heard it, and the grievance in her heart calmed down a lot.


    The words of the people around her were exactly what she wanted to say, but as Tan Zhen''s daughter and Song Feiyu''s sister, she had been patient.


    Now it is said from the mouth of a bystander, which strengthens Song Zhenyu''s mind even more.


    She doesn''t want to continue to be kidnapped by family affection and demanded by her family without limit. From now on, she wants to live for herself.

 Chapter 268

    After Song Zhenyu confirmed this idea, she also breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, Wang Haoran looked aside, with a touch of tenderness in his eyes.


    It was Wang Haoran who gave her the courage to speak out about the grievances she had suffered over the years.


    At this moment, Song Zhenyu inadvertently forgot that Wang Haoran was his student, and regarded him as a man, a man who made her feel very secure.


    [Ding, the hostess Song Zhenyu''s affection for the host has increased by 5, and the current total favorability is 50 (love from heart)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, gets 800 villain points, Ye Qiu protagonist halo -40, host villain halo +40! ¡¿


    After a long time, the accusations from the people around gradually subsided, and the mother in her forties persuaded Song Zhenyu:


    "Girl, it''s enough for you to suffer so much. This kind of family relationship is not worth maintaining. They don''t regard you as a family member at all. Cut off relations with them as soon as possible, otherwise, they will continue to demand endlessly."


    "That''s right, girl, we''ll back you up."


    ¡­


    Song Feiyu didn''t think there was anything wrong at all, so he retorted: "You city people, you are really bad. He is my sister, shouldn''t it be right for parents to raise younger brothers? Why should we sever ties with us?"


    Tan Zhen said hotly: "You support her, right? That''s fine. If you want to sever the relationship, you can use one hundred catties to calculate it. One catty is one million yuan, a total of one hundred million yuan. If you give me the money, I will live with my daughter. Cut off the relationship, or shut up your mouths, a bunch of XXXXXX" At the end, she directly used the swear words that she used to scold and fight with people in the countryside.


    This is a five-star hotel, and the people who come here to consume are relatively good in social status and economic strength. They are not the kind of people in the market, so naturally they can''t utter such swear words in normal times. Hearing Tan Zhen''s continuous swearing, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Stop listening to his nonsense, hit her!"


    In the arena, someone made an encouraging voice.


    And this voice also ignited the fuse of anger. A group of people rolled up their sleeves and rushed in from the door, rushing towards Tan Zhen and Song Feiyu.


    Wang Haoran took Song Zhenyu''s hand and led her out of the way, so as not to be affected by everyone''s anger unintentionally.


    Tan Zhen and Song Feiyu were surrounded by the crowd and couldn''t see their situation clearly, but their distressed voices were exceptionally clear.


    Song Zhenyu was stunned for a moment, and then panicked.


    Although Tan Zhen and Song Feiyu were hateful, seeing them being surrounded and beaten by everyone, how could the kind Song Zhenyu remain indifferent.


    Thinking like this, Song Zhenyu looked at Wang Haoran as if asking for help.


    Wang Haoran understood, nodded towards Song Zhenyu, and then walked towards the crowd.


    "Everyone stop, stop beating, stop beating." Wang Haoran pushed through the crowd and squeezed in while persuading, and kicked Tan Zhen and Song Feiyu on the ground several times.


    Tan Zhen and Song Feiyu screamed even more fiercely.


    "Stop hitting!" Wang Haoran raised his voice, trying to persuade him. Of course, the movement of the feet did not stop.


    After a while, the crowd dispersed.


    I saw that Tan Zhen and Song Feiyu were scattered, their noses were blue and their faces were swollen, and they looked extremely embarrassed.


    "You city people are simply too barbaric, you are not human..." Tan Zhen screamed strangely, and said to the hotel staff who stood motionless at the door to collect the bill:


    "Call the police, call the police quickly, I will arrest these people!"


    "Okay, Ms. Tan." The hotel staff smiled, then dialed the phone and said:


    "Hello, this is the Holy Court Hotel. We have two customers who live in the Overlord Room, eat Overlord Meals, and owe more than 30,000 yuan. They not only refuse to pay, but also make trouble in the hotel and beat people. Please come and deal with it immediately. .¡± After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone, looked at Tan Zhen with a smile, and said:


    "Ms. Tan, I have called the police as you requested."


    Tan Zhen froze for a moment, then pointed at the hotel staff and shouted: "I want to complain to you, to complain to you!"


    The hotel staff put away their smile and sneered.


    If he wasn''t a staff member here, he would have gone up and beat people up just now.


    Song Zhenyu couldn''t bear to see Tan Zhen and Song Feiyu''s distressed appearance.


    Seeing this, Wang Haoran said to Song Zhenyu: "Haven''t you eaten yet? Let''s find a place to have dinner."


    Song Zhenyu said: "They don''t treat me as a daughter and sister, and I don''t want to treat them as a mother and brother, but I still hope that they can go back to their hometown intact, and I don''t want them to be arrested." road:


    "Can you lend me money? I want to help them settle their accounts. It''s the last thing I can do for them."


    Wang Haoran nodded, asked the hotel staff to bring the POS, and then swiped the card to pay the bill.


    In order to appease Song Zhenyu''s uneasy mood, he even gave Tan Zhen and Song Feiyu 3,000 yuan in cash so that they wouldn''t even have the travel expenses to go back.


    Tan Zhen threw 3,000 yuan on the ground, "How can I just give this money to send a beggar? No matter how you say it, it will cost 30 million yuan, otherwise you don''t even want to be with my daughter!"


    Wang Haoran frowned. He didn''t continue to talk nonsense, because he understood that it was useless to say good things to an extremely selfish person like Tan Zhen.


    The more he talks nicely to her, the more unscrupulous he will be.


    To reason with such a person, fists are more effective than words.


    Although the people around are angry, they are still measured when they do it.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Tan Zhen to have such a loud voice after being beaten.


    However, Wang Haoran did not intend to do it himself. Holding Song Zhenyu''s hand, he led her out of here first.


    Twenty minutes later, Wang Haoran and Song Zhenyu came to a western restaurant for dinner.


    During the meal, Song Zhenyu seemed a little absent-minded.


    Wang Haoran asked: "Still thinking about what happened just now?"


    Song Zhenyu had complicated emotions, and said sadly: "I will have no home in the future."


    Wang Haoran put down the knife and fork, grabbed Song Zhenyu''s hand, looked into her slumped eyes, and said:


    "As long as you are willing, wherever I am is your home."


    Song Zhenyu was shocked all over, and stared at Wang Haoran blankly, two touches of blush appeared on her cheeks involuntarily.


    [Ding, the host wins the heart of the heroine Song Zhenyu, and gets 200 villain points! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host wins the heart of the heroine Song Zhenyu, and gets 300 villain points! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host flirted with the heroine Song Zhenyu''s heart, and got 400 villain points! ¡¿


    ¡­


    [Ding, the host flirted with the heroine Song Zhenyu''s heart, and got 1000 villain points! ¡¿


    [Ding, the heroine Song Zhenyu''s favorability towards the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 60 (heart-born love)]


    [Ding, the host influences the direction of the plot, gets 600 villain points, Ye Qiu protagonist halo -30, host villain halo +30! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran was dumbfounded when he heard the continuous system prompts.


    After knowing what happened to Song Zhenyu, she really felt sorry for Song Zhenyu, the heroine. I was in that situation just now, so I couldn''t help but say such a sentence.


    Unexpectedly, it fell into Song Zhenyu''s ears and became a critical blow.


    But thinking about it, it seems reasonable.


    Song Zhenyu made a major decision to draw a line with the vampire family, but she was extremely fragile mentally.


    Wang Haoran''s sweet words from the heart are naturally more effective than usual.

 Chapter 269

    Meeting Wang Haoran''s gaze, Song Zhenyu felt her heart beating faster and her face getting hotter and hotter.


    In the end, he really couldn''t resist the aggressive gaze, so he lowered his eyes shyly.


    In order to conceal her inner emotions, Song Zhenyu moved out of the majesty of Wang Haoran''s class teacher in the past, saying:


    "You''re only under 20 years old, and you''re still studying, so you''re not ashamed to say you want to give me a home! Stop talking nonsense, if you keep saying that, I''ll knock your head off."


    Wang Haoran put away the aggressive gaze of a man looking at a woman, and suddenly said gently:


    "Sister Zhenyu, what I mean is that we used to be teachers and students, but now we are even more friends. If you want, you can treat me as a family member. It''s not just me, Xu Muyan and Wen Jing are also your family members. .¡±


    Song Zhenyu was slightly taken aback, feeling a sense of loss in her heart.


    What does it mean to lift a rock and shoot yourself in the foot? This is what Song Zhenyu did.


    However, Song Zhenyu didn''t dare to express her inner disappointment, but pretended to "forgive" Wang Haoran, saying:


    "So that''s what you mean, it''s pretty much the same. Don''t think about me, I''m not interested in younger boys."


    Seeing what Song Zhenyu said, Wang Haoran simply took advantage of the situation and said, "Don''t worry, Sister Zhenyu, I respect you very much, and I don''t think that way about you."


    Song Zhenyu''s pretty face visibly twitched, and she opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but finally swallowed it back.


    Wang Haoran pretended not to see what Song Zhenyu was thinking, and said with a smile, "Let''s eat."


    "Yeah, eat, eat." Song Zhenyu nodded, and began to eat steak. But I couldn''t help but want to slap my mouth. I like to pretend to be reserved, now it''s all right, just ask for trouble.


    Song Zhenyu became depressed because of this, and ate the steak like a vent.


    At this time, a hand from the opposite side suddenly reached out, holding a tissue to wipe off the oil around her mouth. Immediately afterwards, by the way, he also helped to lift the blue hair that was hanging down on his forehead.


    Raising her black jewel-like eyes, Song Zhenyu looked at the person in front of her. The head teacher was about to flare up again, thinking: The duplicity guy, you said to respect me just now, you have crossed the line, this action is not just for ordinary couples Is there any?


    However, when the words came to his lips, Song Zhenyu swallowed them back.


    She would not do the stupid thing of lifting a rock to shoot herself in the foot a second time.


    Song Zhenyu pretended to be very natural, smiled at Wang Haoran, then lowered his head and continued to eat steak. Eating and eating, she deliberately got the oil to her mouth by a strange coincidence.


    On the opposite side, a hand was also just as Song Zhenyu expected, wiping her with a tissue.


    Song Zhenyu was overjoyed, but he remained calm on the surface.


    Wang Haoran did not speak, maintaining a silent tacit understanding with Song Zhenyu.


    It''s not that he has no idea, but that Song Zhenyu and Xu Muyan are very close friends, if the relationship with Song Zhenyu has reached the point where it is obvious, Xu Muyan and others need to explain and appease.


    This is a headache.


    Last time, because of reconciling the relationship between Xu Muyan and Qin Yunhan, Wang Haoran performed a big drama of jumping into a river, his lips were almost worn out, and almost all the affectionate lines from watching idol dramas and novels were brought out, and it was done.


    If this kind of thing is not particularly necessary, he doesn''t want to do it again, and avoid it if he can.


    Moreover, for some reason, Wang Haoran feels that sneaking around is also fun.


    It''s like interacting with Song Zhenyu in such a tacit understanding that silence is better than sound.


    Not long after, a dinner ended in this kind of tacit understanding with a little sweetness.


    After this dinner, most of Song Zhenyu''s sentimental feelings about breaking up with her family dissipated.


    After leaving the restaurant, Wang Haoran sent Song Zhenyu back to the teacher''s room in Qingling Campus, and then went to the villa outside the campus.


    On the way, Wang Haoran took out his mobile phone and found a long-lost number in the address book.


    Zuoqiu sinks the fish.


    Counting the time, he has not contacted Zuoqiu Chenyu for almost three months.


    When giving the antidote to Zuoqiu Chenyu, she asked her little brother to come and get it.


    And Zuoqiu Chenyu didn''t take the initiative to contact Wang Haoran either.


    The reason, Wang Haoran can probably guess.


    It is nothing more than that Zuoqiu Chenyu once lost a bet and owed him something.


    Wang Haoran did not forget about this matter, it was just that he was too lazy to find Zuoqiu Chenyu.


    Because Xiao Yifeng and Yan Guishan, the two protagonists related to Zuoqiu Chenyu, are all cold, Wang Haoran naturally has no intention of flirting with Zuoqiu Chenyu.


    After all, Zuoqiu Chenyu is a big sister and heroine, so it is quite difficult to attack, and the current favorability is only 30.


    When Zuoqiu Chenyu didn''t attract the protagonist, Wang Haoran didn''t bother to talk to her.


    Although Zuoqiu Chenyu is very beautiful and enchanting, the other heroines are also very beautiful, each with their own charm.


    Moreover, Qin Yunhan, Qiu Qianwei, and Yang Jingwan''s favorability is basically full, and getting along with them is really much more comfortable.


    Wang Haoran doesn''t need to worry about anything at all, he can be as happy as he likes.


    If it is not necessary, then why bother to go to Zuoqiu Chenyu to find his discomfort?


    However, in the current situation, it is necessary to contact Zuoqiu Chenyu.


    Because Tan Zhen and Song Feiyu still owe a little education.


    Wang Haoran didn''t want to do it himself, so he had to send someone there.


    He currently has two forces that can be driven.


    One is Poison Sect, and the other is Zuoqiu Chenyu and her subordinates.


    It''s just that the Poison Sect''s power is used to deal with the protagonist, if it is used to deal with Tan Zhen and Song Feiyu, it would be a bit of a fuss.


    It is most appropriate to leave this matter to Zuoqiu Chenyu to send someone to do it.


    "I want some repairmen." After the call was connected, Wang Haoran didn''t have any greetings, and went straight to the point.


    On the other end of the phone, there was silence for a few seconds, as if in a daze, and then Zuoqiu Chenyu''s charming Yujie voice came:


    "Fix what, car?"


    "people."


    "How many people? What are your requirements?"


    "Two people, a middle-aged woman, and a young man in his early twenties. If you want, it''s fine if you don''t kill them, and you can play the rest freely." Wang Haoran said.


    In fact, according to Wang Haoran''s thinking, he actually wanted to send Tan Zhen and Song Feiyu back to the furnace for remaking.


    However, considering Song Zhenyu''s kindness, he finally dismissed this idea.


    Although Song Zhenyu chose to sever ties with Tan Zhen and Song Feiyu, if he heard the news of their deaths, it would definitely affect his mentality.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu: "No problem."


    "That''s it." After finishing speaking, Wang Haoran hung up the phone directly.


    On the other end of the phone, Zuoqiu Chenyu couldn''t help being startled when he heard a busy tone coming from the handset.


    She thought that Wang Haoran would propose to let herself cash in the lottery, but she didn''t know that she was thinking too much.


    hum.


    When Zuoqiu Chenyu had a flash of thought, the phone vibrated.


    It is the information of two targets sent by Wang Haoran.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu put away his thoughts, and immediately went to tell his younger brother to do something.


    Although she has turned to a regular career, life forces her to do so. As far as not being too aggressive, the younger brother under him still occasionally makes extra money.


    Repairing people is one of the businesses that earn extra money.


    And the boys in charge of this business are very professional! Work neatly, accurately, and leave no clues.

 Chapter 270

    Wang Haoran came near the villa and met Yang Jingwan who was waiting at the agreed place. Immediately, they took Yang Jingwan to the villa.


    The gate of the villa is equipped with a fingerprint lock, and only the fingerprints of Wang Haoran and Tang Bingyun are entered.


    In order to make it easier to meet in the future, Wang Haoran asked Yang Jingwan to also enter her fingerprints.


    In this case, when Yang Jingwan comes near Qingling University in the future, she doesn''t have to wait foolishly, and just go directly to the villa here.


    "For you."


    Walking into the hall of the villa, Yang Jingwan handed a small box as big as a fist to Wang Haoran with a smile.


    Wang Haoran froze for a moment, then opened the small box. Inside was a shiny Rolex watch.


    As a rich second generation, he still has some knowledge about luxury goods.


    This Rolex is real, not a parallel import, and judging from the number and size of sparkling diamonds in the dial, this watch will definitely not be cheap.


    "This is very expensive, why do you suddenly want to give me this?" Wang Haoran couldn''t help asking.


    Yang Jingwan said: "It''s almost a hundred thousand. Didn''t you have been admitted to Qingling University, my senior sister and girlfriend, of course I will give you something."


    "However, the more than 1.5 million I earned from selling the house before was all thanks to your help. I don''t think it''s meaningful to give it to you. I''m getting paid again this month. It''s earned by my own ability, so I will give it to you." You bought a present."


    Wang Haoran nodded, "Why is your birthday here?"


    Yang Jingwan understood, frowned, and hurriedly said: "I gave you a gift, but I didn''t expect you to return it."


    Seeing Yang Jingwan anxiously explaining, Wang Haoran could somewhat figure out her thoughts.


    At the beginning, Yang Jingwan was in financial difficulties, partly because of money, she came into contact with Wang Haoran.


    Now that Yang Jingwan''s favorability is basically full, her feelings have become pure.


    But in Yang Jingwan''s heart, there will be concern, and she is afraid that Wang Haoran will feel that she is with him because of money.


    Therefore, when Yang Jingwan heard Wang Haoran ask about his birthday, she felt that Wang Haoran''s understanding of giving gifts was to ask him for money in disguise.


    "I''m just asking casually, there is no other meaning." Wang Haoran felt relieved after sensing Yang Jingwan''s thoughts, and explained:


    "I''m not going to give you any expensive gift in return, maybe I''ll just give you a bouquet of flowers, the kind that costs tens of dollars."


    When Yang Jingwan heard it, she nodded excitedly, and was about to tell her birthday, but when she said the words, she remembered something, so she said:


    "I remember, I told you when is my birthday, have you forgotten?"


    Wang Haoran was taken aback, he really didn''t remember this, but he still said on the surface: "Hehe, of course I remember, I was joking with you just now."


    Yang Jingwan took advantage of the situation and asked, "Then tell me, when is my birthday?"


    "..." Wang Haoran couldn''t answer, so he changed the subject and looked into Yang Jingwan''s eyes affectionately, "Wanwan, you are so beautiful today."


    "Really?" Yang Jingwan lowered her eyes, secretly delighted.


    Wang Haoran sat closer to her, holding her face.


    Yang Jingwan closed her eyes inadvertently, her pretty face slightly raised.


    When Yang Jingwan opened her eyes again a minute or two later, her mind went blank, and she forgot to ask about her birthday.


    Wang Haoran stretched out his wrist and said, "Help me put it on."


    Yang Jingwan picked up the watch, helped Wang Haoran put it on her wrist, and asked, "What do you think? Do you like it?"


    "I like whatever you give me." Wang Haoran responded to Yang Jingwan with the words of panacea, which made Yang Jingwan smile, and then asked:


    "Have you sold your house very well recently? You''ve been paid quite a lot of salary."


    Yang Jingwan just said that this Rolex watch worth nearly 100,000 yuan was bought with the new salary.


    Judging from Yang Jingwan''s previous performance, she is not very suitable for sales, and her performance is very poor.


    If it wasn''t for someone''s help last time, Yang Jingwan would have been fired.


    Yang Jingwan said: "I didn''t make money from selling houses, I made money from doing part-time jobs."


    Wang Haoran was curious, "Part-time job? What kind of part-time job pays so much money?"


    Yang Jingwan said mysteriously: "Guess what, hint, you need to use a computer."


    "Are you also an online game anchor?" Wang Haoran replied subconsciously.


    I heard from Xu Muyan before that she broadcasts the game live on Douyin, if not unexpected, Xu Muyan will definitely become popular. After all, she has the halo of the heroine, and her appearance is so good, it''s hard to be unreasonable.


    Given Yang Jingwan''s appearance, if she is an anchor on the Internet, she should most likely be popular.


    "It''s not a game anchor." Yang Jingwan shook her head in response, then became puzzled, "Hey, why did you use the word ''also''?"


    Wang Haoran said: "A classmate of mine recently broadcasted a mobile game, which is the pesticide game."


    Yang Jing said "Oh", and immediately solved the mystery without hiding anything: "I write novels on the Internet, and my grades are not bad. I got a manuscript fee of over 100,000 yuan in the first month."


    Wang Haoran was surprised, "Have you written it before?"


    "No," Yang Jing shook her head, "I''ve read it before, but I haven''t written it. This is my debut novel."


    Wang Haoran was shocked.


    In other words, Yang Jingwan is a new author. 100,000 yuan for the first month of a new author''s first novel? Is there a follow-up? !


    Definitely the capital of the top gods!


    This situation is obviously somewhat unusual.


    Although Su Lang, the raspy god of war, has become cool, Yang Jingwan''s heroine halo is still there, and she is still the heroine.


    The special incident that happened to Yang Jingwan is likely to be the new plot direction.


    In other words, a new protagonist related to Yang Jingwan is likely to appear.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran asked Yang Jingwan: "Which website are you on and what novels are you writing, let me have a look."


    Yang Jingwan took out her mobile phone, opened a novel app, and pointed to a new novel that was being promoted on the front page.


    This is currently the largest female video website on the market. Zhatui, the great author on the website, is extremely competitive and claims to be the grave of newcomers.


    The female video novel written by Yang Jingwan only had 40,000 words last month, and it was updated within ten days.


    In other words, the 100,000 manuscript fee was only earned in ten days.


    This kind of achievement has already crushed many great authors above, and basically dominates the list of various statistics.


    She really deserves to be the heroine, it''s unreasonable, pure rookies are so powerful.


    "Master Lin rewarded ''Wan Wan Wan'' with one million book coins."


    "Master Lin rewarded ''Wan Wan Wan'' with one million book coins."


    ¡­


    "Master Lin rewarded ''Wan Wan Wan'' with one million book coins."


    Just when Wang Haoran was surprised, the review interface of this women''s novel written by Yang Jingwan was swiped by the news that a book friend with the ID "Lin Shao" crazily tipped the screen.

 Chapter 271

    "Wanwanwan" is Yang Jingwan''s pen name, which is the same as her WeChat nickname.


    The news of the reward of one million book coins did not stop until a hundred times later.


    On the women''s novel website where Yang Jingwan is located, the exchange ratio between real currency and virtual currency is 1:100.


    A reward of one million book coins for one hundred times, if converted, it would be one million.


    In the entire novel industry, a reward of 100,000 is considered the top, and a reward of one million is rare.


    After Yang Jingwan saw it, she was also surprised for a long time and couldn''t recover.


    The tipping share of this women''s novel website is seventy-three points, and the author gets seven points.


    For the reward of one million, Yang Jingwan can divide 700,000. If the tax rate is deducted, the reward will be more than 600,000.


    It was as simple as that, and he earned more than 600,000 yuan.


    Of course Yang Jingwan was a little confused.


    Wang Haoran''s heart moved.


    Because it''s obviously unusual.


    Judging from the ID ''Lin Shao'', he looks like a male.


    It is not uncommon for men to read women''s novels, but it is very rare to reward so many book coins.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran said to Yang Jingwan: "Lend me your website account."


    "You can use it as you like." Yang Jingwan simply replied without asking why.


    Wang Haoran took his laptop, opened the female channel website where Yang Jingwan was, and logged in with Yang Jingwan''s account, then sent a private message to that ''Master Lin''.


    "Thanks."


    The content is very simple.


    But even so, after the private message was sent, ''Master Lin'' replied immediately.


    "Miss author, can you add a VX?"


    "Yes." Wang Haoran borrowed Yang Jingwan''s cell phone and sent her WeChat.


    Soon, Wang Haoran received a reminder to apply for a friend. The first verification message is: I am Lin Shao


    Wang Haoran agreed to the application, and then checked the information filled in by Lin Shao on WeChat.


    On Lin Shao''s WeChat, there is no other useful information at all except that the gender is male and the location is Qingling. As for the circle of friends, there is not even a message.


    When Wang Haoran inquired, ''Lin Shao'' also sent a message: "Miss author, I have rewarded you with so many book coins, can you let me see your own photo?"


    "Yes." Wang Haoran agreed, and then went directly to the Internet to find pictures.


    Yang Jingwan is the heroine, so it''s inevitable that this "Shao Lin" will meet Yang Jingwan in reality after seeing Yang Jingwan''s photo, and what kind of plot will happen, of course Wang Haoran will not give Yang Jingwan''s real photo.


    After searching for a while, Wang Haoran quickly found a good-looking beauty who took a selfie photo, and then sent it to ''Shao Lin''.


    Out of the villain''s keen sense of smell, Wang Haoran is almost sure that this ''Lin Shao'' is a protagonist.


    Wang Haoran used Yang Jingwan''s private message to contact the other party, with the purpose of fishing and luring the other party out.


    "Your online picture, I have found the same style on the Internet, and you actually deceived me with a fake picture! I dare not post my own photo. It seems that you must be an ugly girl. Bye." Lin Shao replied.


    And after the news was sent, Yang Jingwan''s WeChat was blocked by the other party.


    Wang Haoran secretly regretted it.


    It should be said that the other party was too cautious? Or is it that the dog''s recognition of meat buns is too high?


    Sending a picture on the Internet failed to deceive the other party.


    If I had known this, I would have used Yang Jingwan''s own photo directly.


    However, it''s too late to say anything now, because Yang Jingwan''s WeChat has been blocked by the other party.


    Wang Haoran returned the phone to Yang Jingwan.


    Yang Jingwan naturally didn''t know Wang Haoran''s real intentions, she only thought that he cared about herself, so she said reproachfully:


    "What''s the matter, you even specifically contacted this book friend named Lin Shao, are you worried that I will be abducted by others?"


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran took advantage of the situation and said sweet words, "Of course, you are such a sweetheart, how can I not worry?"


    [Ding, the host flirted with the heroine Yang Jingwan''s heart, and got 300 villain points! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host flirted with the heroine Yang Jingwan''s heart, and got 300 villain points! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host flirted with the heroine Yang Jingwan''s heart, and got 300 villain points! ¡¿


    Yang Jingwan''s heart was warm, she leaned her head on Wang Haoran''s shoulder, and said tenderly: "Don''t worry, I will never leave you in this life, and I will be with you even in death. In the next life, in the next life, I will be forever to be with you."


    It is well known that women like sweet talk.


    Somehow, as a man, Wang Haoran also liked to listen.


    Is this abnormal?


    Wang Haoran had this question in his heart, but what he wants to explore now is not this question. He looked at Yang Jingwan with fiery eyes.


    The good tacit understanding made Yang Jingwan immediately understand, "I, I''m going to take a shower." After finishing speaking, she left in a hurry.


    Wang Haoran played with his mobile phone while waiting. Suddenly remembered what he said to Xu Muyan during the day.


    In the chat message with Xu Muyan, there is Xu Muyan''s ID on Douyin.


    Wang Haoran opened Douyin, searched, and soon found Xu Muyan''s account.


    There are very few short video works posted by Xu Muyan, only two.


    One is a short video showing the operation of the game. One is a daily video showing his face taken on campus.


    With just two short videos, Xu Muyan gathered more than two million fans.


    At this moment, a red circle flashed on Xu Muyan''s account profile picture. This means that Xu Muyan is broadcasting live.


    Wang Haoran clicked in and took a look.


    There were more than 10,000 viewers in Xu Muyan''s live broadcast room.


    This number of viewers, in the classification of live games, can be regarded as the upper middle level.


    The hero she played, Ah Ke, had already had ten kills in only six minutes after the start.


    The barrage public screen is full of all kinds of praises.


    Wang Haoran didn''t have much interest in watching the game, and after watching it for a while, he felt bored.


    He returned to his account interface and registered a new account.


    Originally, he had a "Piano God" account, but it was blocked by Douyin because of the turmoil of Qiu Qianwei''s award acceptance speech.


    After that, Wang Haoran didn''t even think about getting it back.


    After all, he registered that account entirely for Qiu Qianwei.


    Now Qiu Qianwei belongs to him, so the account of the piano god is naturally irrelevant.


    However, now that Wang Haoran decides to send gifts to Xu Muyan to boost his popularity, he naturally needs an account.


    After a while, the account was registered, and the new ID was ordinary, called: Big Brother Bang.


    Wang Haoran directly recharged one million on the account, and then entered Xu Muyan''s live broadcast room again.


    He opened the gift swiping interface, and directly aimed at the supreme salute worth 66666, which was converted into real currency, and the value was 6666 yuan. This is the most expensive gift in the gift interface.


    Wang Haoran unhurriedly tapped the Supreme Salute 100 times and got 666,600 yuan.


    The water friends in Xu Muyan''s live broadcast room were shocked by the "big brother", and the barrage immediately exploded.


    Even Xu Muyan herself was amazed. The game character Ah Ke was controlling, because of this emotional influence, she rushed into the crowd and made an operation error. She was beaten to death, her first death in battle.


    In Xu Muyan''s live broadcast room, many water friends are worshiping "Big Brother".


    Wang Haoran glanced at the barrage, and was about to slip away, leaving the rest to Xu Muyan another day.


    However, at this moment, Xu Muyan''s live broadcast room once again flashed the gift special effect of Supreme Salute.


    "Master Lin sent out the Supreme Salute X10!"


    "Master Lin sent out the Supreme Salute X10!"


    "Master Lin sent out the Supreme Salute X10!"


    ¡­


    "Master Lin sent out the Supreme Salute X10!"


    Wang Haoran''s "big brother on the list" was quickly squeezed to the second place.


    However, Young Master Lin''s gifts did not stop.


    "Master Lin sent out the Supreme Salute X10!"


    "Master Lin sent out the Supreme Salute X10!"


    "Master Lin sent out the Supreme Salute X10!"


    ¡­

 Chapter 272

    It''s this Young Master Lin again...


    Wang Haoran was slightly taken aback when he saw the Supreme Cannon Salute reminder displayed on the screen in the live broadcast room.


    The guy whose ID is ''Lin Shao'' brushes the supreme salute is probably the same as the person who gave Yang Jingwan millions of book coins.


    Yang Jingwan is the heroine, and Xu Muyan is also the heroine.


    It seems that this Young Master Lin not only has Yang Jingwan in the main plot, but also Xu Muyan.


    And judging from Lin Shao''s frenzied tipping operation, he should also be the protagonist of the Shenhao style.


    There are many branches of protagonists in Shenhaoliu, which are strange and weird.


    Which kind of god this Young Master Lin belongs to is still somewhat vague based on the information revealed so far.


    Wang Haoran couldn''t tell which one it was.


    However, what he cares about now is not to distinguish which kind of Shenhao Liu Shao Lin is the protagonist, but to be squeezed to the second place on the list.


    On a whim, he took the ID of a "big brother on the list", and now he is squeezed to the second place by this "Young Master Lin". He can''t stand this kind of embarrassment.


    Moreover, he is a super villain, and Lin Shao is the protagonist.


    This is even more unbearable.


    Opening the recharge interface, Wang Haoran recharged 10 million in one go.


    "My God, this is the real Big Brother!"


    "Swipe 10 supreme salutes together, and this is 66666 yuan. Is this the world of the rich?"


    "@''ÁÖÉÙ'', big brother is awesome!"


    "This is the real big brother!"


    "He was blown up by the Supreme Salute, what happened?"


    ¡­


    In the barrage area of ??the live broadcast room, many words floated across.


    Previously, these water friends were still worshiping "Big Brother Lin", but after being manipulated by Young Master Lin, the Big Brother was ignored directly, and they all worshiped "Shao Lin".


    On this platform, brushing the X10 Supreme Salute has special effects for the whole station.


    There are many people who are attracted by the special effects of gifts.


    The number of people in Xu Muyan''s live broadcast room has increased from 10,000 to 30,000 in just a few tens of seconds. And this number is still growing at a rapid rate.


    The gift of ''Lin Shao'' is still going on.


    "Master Lin sent out the Supreme Salute X10!"


    "Master Lin sent out the Supreme Salute X10!"


    "Master Lin sent out the Supreme Salute X10!"


    "The big brother on the list sent the Supreme Salute X100!"


    "Master Lin sent out the Supreme Salute X10!"


    "The big brother on the list sent the Supreme Salute X100!"


    ¡­


    However, at this moment, among Lin Shao''s many gifts that swiped the screen, a prompt screen that shocked people''s eyes suddenly appeared.


    The big brother stood up again.


    And it''s so ferocious and terrifying, directly brush 100 supreme salutes at once. In terms of conversion, one time is 666600.


    Click, 660,000!


    "No wonder the big brother on the list didn''t say anything, it turned out he was charging money!"


    "You really deserve to be the big brother on the list, come on!"


    ¡­


    The grass on the wall falls with the wind. The wind direction of the barrage in the live broadcast room suddenly changed.


    After the gift stopped.


    ''Big Brother'' has returned to the No. 1 position again.


    And ''Lin Shao'' is second.


    Looking at the value of the list, the total amount of gift money swiped by ''Big Brother'' is 11 million.


    The gift money paid by ''Lin Shao'' is 10 million in total.


    ''Big Brother'' is going to beat ''Lin Shao'' by 1 million.


    The suppressed ''Master Lin'' hadn''t seen anything for a long time. Obviously, ''Master Lin'' was defeated.


    Wang Haoran closed the recharge interface where he was about to charge 100 million.


    It seems that the financial resources of the protagonist of this Shenhao style are still a little low, or to be more precise, the protagonist of this Shenhao style has just developed, and 10 million is the current limit.


    At this time, the number of people in Xu Muyan''s live broadcast room directly increased to nearly 200,000.


    This number, in this time period, is well-deserved number one on all platforms.


    As the most direct beneficiary, Xu Muyan was immediately stunned.


    The combined gifts of "Big Brother" and "Shao Lin" totaled 21 million.


    In terms of gifts, the platform has a 50-50 split with the anchor. In other words, Xu Muyan has a pre-tax income of 10.5 million.


    It''s so easy, earning so much money directly, everyone will be a little confused.


    In particular, Xu Muyan is not the kind of young miss Qin Yunhan.


    The pre-tax income of 10.5 million directly exceeds the total property of her parents.


    In this state of intense shock, Xu Muyan made repeated mistakes in operations. The original perfect data of 10 kills, 0 deaths and 0 assists in six minutes has now become 10 kills, 5 deaths and 0 assists.


    In the game, the situation with great advantages has become disadvantageous.


    Because on Xu Muyan''s side, she is the only one who is good, and the other teammates are not so good.


    Xu Muyan collapsed, and her teammates also collapsed.


    However, Xu Muyan doesn''t care about this now, but cut out the game screen and secretly sent a message to Wang Haoran.


    "Which one was you just now?"


    Xu Muyan remembered that Wang Haoran said that he wanted to give himself gifts to gain popularity, so among the ''Master Lin'' and ''Big Brother'', one must belong to Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran replied: "Of course it is number one on the list. I said I would support you. How can I be number two on the list?"


    Seeing the reply, Xu Muyan didn''t feel very happy, but felt sorry for Wang Haoran''s money, so she edited the message:


    "You can''t burn money like this to make me popular. You spent 11 million all at once. That''s not how you use money."


    Wang Haoran: "It doesn''t matter, the money is for you anyway."


    Xu Muyan: "The platform has to take a commission, and the anchor has to pay taxes. Your 11 million will eventually shrink to less than 5 million. Don''t you feel bad?"


    Wang Haoran: "I don''t feel bad." Going to the stock market for a walk, the money will come back in minutes, of course he doesn''t care.


    Xu Muyan''s direct voice this time: "You don''t love me, I love you!"


    Hearing Xu Muyan''s tone, Wang Haoran was anxious and annoyed, and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Because of Xu Muyan''s tone, there is a kind of husband who spent a lot of money and bought an expensive gift that is not cost-effective for his wife. The wife is not happy because of receiving this gift, but feels sorry for her husband who spent unnecessary money. sense of sight.


    Aware of Xu Muyan''s emotions, Wang Haoran also said with a tone of voice and laughed: "Are you so virtuous, you will love money for me if you don''t marry me?"


    "What, I don''t have one." Xu Muyan shyly uttered a voice to argue immediately, then thought for a while, and continued:


    "Then do you think I''m much better than Miss Qin Yunhan in terms of housekeeping?"


    Qin Yunhan is used to being arrogant and pampered. As the only daughter of real estate tycoon Qin Kai, she has no idea about money and spends it casually.


    On this point, Xu Muyan is indeed much better than Qin Yunhan.


    But, can Wang Haoran say that directly?


    If Xu Muyan showed off later and told Qin Yunhan what he said, wouldn''t he be hard to find?


    Wang Haoran said: "You are so popular in the live broadcast room now, don''t hang up while chatting, go to the live broadcast quickly, the other side will hit your high ground!"


    He uses his mobile phone to chat with Xu Muyan, and uses Yang Jingwan''s mobile phone to watch the live broadcast, so he can take care of both.


    Hearing Wang Haoran''s words, Xu Muyan also came to her senses immediately.


    Because of Supreme Salute''s full screen swiping, the number of people in her live broadcast room is now frighteningly high.


    Xu Muyan is not stupid, of course she can understand that this is a great opportunity.

 Chapter 273

    Xu Muyan left WeChat and returned to the game interface.


    She specially set up the live broadcast **, and the live broadcast is only the game screen, so when switching to WeChat chat, it will not be broadcast live.


    Otherwise, if she and Wang Haoran had such a voice chat, the barrage in the live broadcast room would have exploded.


    The number of people in the live broadcast room decreased from over 200,000 to 190,000 because Xu Muyan hung up the game. But this number is still quite scary.


    In the game, the five people on the opposite side have already started to push the ground.


    And Xu Muyan''s teammates are all counting down the seconds.


    Xu Muyan manipulated the game character Ah Ke to come out of the spring, and first took out the shooter and mage in the opponent''s back row, then pulled, and took the top laner and support one after another, and then dealt with the tank shield. Complete a five consecutive peerless.


    In this wave, the opponent underestimated the enemy, but Xu Muyan''s operation was also very beautiful, and immediately won the applause of many audiences in the live broadcast room.


    The game character Ake played by Xu Muyan, who has a backward economy, has all been beaten back, basically he can be regarded as Liushen.


    And because of this wave, the morale of Xu Muyan''s side also increased greatly.


    However, looking at the situation, Xu Muyan is still at a disadvantage.


    And the person opposite, because of this snobbery, also became cautious.


    In the following time, Xu Muyan fought back and forth with both sides.


    In the end, Xu Muyan won the game when the game lasted to 50 minutes with all kinds of scalp-numbing operations.


    Fifty minute innings are rare for a game of pesticides.


    And Xu Muyan''s game level also rose from 79 stars to 80 stars.


    Although this kind of game is not very high-end, it is definitely not a fish pond game.


    Xu Muyan almost single-handedly led his teammates to win the game, which shows his strength in the game.


    And Xu Muyan''s original 2 million fans also rose to more than 5 million.


    While watching the live broadcast of the game, Yang Jingwan came out after washing.


    But Wang Haoran has something to do, so let Yang Jingwan go to the room to play with the phone first. Yang Jingwan grumbled a bit, but walked away as she said.


    this side.


    Xu Muyan has been broadcasting the game for more than three months, and this round has been too long, so she already feels a little tired, and her hands are numb.


    Xu Muyan wanted to download and rest.


    Seeing this, Wang Haoran immediately sent a message to Xu Muyan, asking her to show her face live.


    The reason why he had this idea was of course for fishing.


    ''Lin Shao'' is still on the list in the live broadcast room, and has not left, and has been watching the live broadcast.


    Yang Jingwan has already been blocked by ''Master Lin'', now she is all counting on Xu Muyan.


    After Xu Muyan received the news from Wang Haoran, she switched the live broadcast interface and changed it to a camera live broadcast.


    And Xu Muyan''s super good looks were also seen by many viewers through the live broadcast room.


    Because of her inexperience, Xu Muyan didn''t prescribe any beauty and face-lifting treatments. And because these things were not turned on, there was proof on the live broadcast room.


    In addition, because she was in the dormitory at night, Xu Muyan didn''t plan to go out, and all the light makeup she put on during the day was removed, and she only had a plain face.


    But even so, Xu Muyan is still amazing.


    The barrage in the live broadcast room was blown up again.


    It''s just that Xu Muyan was a little shy when she showed her face live for the first time, so she was a little reserved, and after answering some barrage questions symbolically, she quickly downloaded it.


    However, after the broadcast, Xu Muyan suddenly discovered that the original number of fans of 5 million has increased by more than 9 million, and it will soon break through the 10 million mark!


    Xu Muyan was both happy and melancholy.


    In fact, she only wants to attract fans by relying on her game skills, but judging from this situation, her looks are obviously far more fans than game fans.


    On the other side, Wang Haoran immediately sent her a message after seeing Xu Muyan off the broadcast.


    "Go to the private message to see if that ''Master Lin'' has contacted you. If not, you can private message him."


    Without mentioning this, Xu Muyan almost forgot about this ''Master Lin''.


    Just now she was so focused on the gift that Wang Haoran gave her that she forgot to give this ''Master Lin'', and she didn''t even say a word of thanks.


    To be reasonable, for others to get so many gifts, as an anchor, they must be named and thanked.


    Xu Muyan went to read the private message, and soon saw the private message of ''Master Lin''.


    In the private message, ''Lin Shao'' asked her for a private WeChat message.


    Of course Xu Muyan would not give it casually, she directly took a screenshot and sent the content of ''Shao Lin''''s private message to Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran looked at it, and immediately replied to the message: "Give him your WeChat."


    Since you want to fish, of course you have to come with a full set. Use Xu Muyan''s WeChat to add this ''Lin Shao'', it will be more convincing.


    Xu Muyan was surprised, "Ah, are you sure?"


    Wang Haoran said righteously: "Sure. This ''Master Lin'' gave you so many gifts, it must be to avoid all pictures of you, can I bear it?! Let me log in your WeChat account, I will chat with him !"


    Xu Muyan was taken aback, but was amused by Wang Haoran''s boyfriend''s strength, and her heart jumped for joy. I private messaged my WeChat account to ''Lin Shao'', and then sent my account number and password to Wang Haoran.


    Soon, Xu Muyan''s mobile phone received a verification code for remote login.


    Xu Muyan sent the verification code to Wang Haoran using the normal information on the mobile phone.


    the other side.


    Wang Haoran successfully logged into Xu Muyan''s WeChat account. Plus ''Lin Shao'' WeChat friends.


    Lin Shao sent a text message: "Miss, I gave you so many gifts, but you didn''t even say thank you, so heartbroken."


    Wang Haoran edited a paragraph of text, but felt that the fishing power of text was a bit weak, so he directly used voice:


    "I''m sorry, I was too focused on playing games before, so I forgot for a while, thank you for your gift."


    The voice is sweet and sultry!


    That''s right!


    It was Xu Muyan''s voice!


    This is the ability that Wang Haoran bought specially for online dating with Liu Yue. He can imitate all kinds of voices.


    Having been with Xu Muyan for so long, Wang Haoran is very familiar with her voice, the similarity is more than 99% when imitated.


    However, when Wang Haoran imitated Xu Muyan''s voice, he got goosebumps all over his body.


    After all, it doesn''t feel good for a man to imitate a woman''s voice.


    But for fishing, I can only endure it.


    Young Master Lin: "Miss Sister, your voice is very nice. May I ask if you are a fairy who descended from the sky and came to the world?"


    Wang Haoran replied with a shy expression.


    Lin Shao: "Miss, look at the notes on your Douyin account, the location is Qingling, and I''m also in this city, can you come out and meet?"


    Hooked!


    Wang Haoran smiled, and continued to speak in Xu Muyan''s voice: "I have a lot of homework, so it may not be convenient."


    Because of the failure of pretending to be Yang Jingwan before, Wang Haoran was much more cautious this time, so he deliberately held back.


    You know, during the live broadcast, Xu Muyan gave the impression of a reserved and beautiful young lady, not a casual person.

 Chapter 274

    Lin Shao continued to send text messages: "Miss, don''t worry, I''m not a bad person. I also let you choose the meeting place, so you should rest assured, right?"


    Wang Haoran: "I''ll think about it."


    Young Master Lin: "Miss Sister, I already gave you ten million gifts, so why don''t you come out to meet me?"


    Wang Haoran felt that he was almost reserved, so he ''reluctantly'' agreed: "Well, then, let''s meet at the ''First Love'' coffee shop tomorrow morning."


    This ''first love'' cafe is not far from Ching Ling University.


    Lin Shao: "Okay, see you tomorrow!"


    Wang Haoran: "Well, that''s it, I''m going to rest."


    Young Master Lin: "Good night, miss."


    Wang Haoran: "Good night."


    After these words, the chat finally came to an end.


    At this time, Yang Jingwan, who had been waiting in the room for a long time without seeing Wang Haoran, couldn''t help but came to the lobby, and happened to hear Wang Haoran''s "sweet and pleasant" voice.


    "You, you, your voice..." Yang Jingwan was shocked.


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help being embarrassed, and then explained seriously: "This is an intangible cultural heritage. It is a ventriloquism passed down from ancient times. It can imitate other people''s voices. I practice it occasionally. I am not schizophrenic."


    Yang Jingwan breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that. She thought Wang Haoran was abnormal just now.


    "It''s amazing, then can you imitate my voice?" After the astonishment passed, Yang Jingwan couldn''t help becoming curious.


    "Yes," Wang Haoran said, imitating Yang Jingwan''s voice.


    This sound is composed of one or two words, although it is monotonous, it has ups and downs.


    When Yang Jingwan heard this, her face flushed instantly.


    Wang Haoran jokingly asked: "How is it? Do you look like a student?"


    Yang Jingwan complained shyly, "You, you, you...the bad guy."


    Wang Haoran walked up to Yang Jingwan, "The villain wants to hear me demonstrate it myself, is that okay?"


    "No!" After saying these two words, Yang Jingwan pursed her lips tightly. She has already made plans to become a wooden figure before dawn tomorrow. Never speak a word, nor make a sound.


    Seeing this, the corners of Wang Haoran''s lips drew a sinister arc.


    ¡ª¡ª


    late at night.


    Tan Zhen and Song Feiyu came out of the bureau.


    The two were beaten up in the hotel room, so naturally there would be no surveillance or anything.


    Among the people present, some participated in beating Tan Zhen and Song Feiyu, and some did not.


    But regardless of the former or the latter, everyone agreed that it was Tan Zhen and Song Feiyu who fell down by themselves.


    Tan Zhen and Song Feiyu were beaten up, but finally gave up because of insufficient evidence.


    The two were beaten in vain, and naturally they were very upset. When they came out of the prison, they cursed a few times in the direction of the gate angrily to relieve their anger.


    After venting, the giant baby Song Feiyu was at a loss, so he asked, "Mom, what should we do now?"


    Tan Zhen resentfully said: "Look for a small hotel to live in first, and we will go to your sister tomorrow. Your sister''s boyfriend gave more than 30,000 yuan, thinking that he is going to send a beggar?"


    Song Feiyu nodded, and said: "That''s right, my partner said that at least 300,000 dowry is required, otherwise, he would not have married me."


    Tan Zhen said hotly: "Don''t worry, the money must be paid by your sister. If she doesn''t come out, I will look for her every day and go to Qingling University to make trouble."


    "Your sister found a rich boyfriend and wanted to get rid of us. There is no such thing as such a good thing. Unless your sister''s boyfriend is willing to give 30 million, otherwise this matter will never end."


    Song Feiyu looked exhausted, "I''m so tired, let''s find a place to stay first, I still need to practice pesticide technology, and try to get gold sooner."


    Tan Zhen nodded happily, "That''s right, this is a big deal. You should practice hard and strive for gold to start a live broadcast, so that you can make a lot of money." She hurriedly stopped a taxi by the side of the road.


    At this moment, a van stopped in front of the two of them.


    "Where are you two going?" the van driver asked.


    "Do you also rent out this car?" Tan Zhen asked.


    "En." The driver nodded.


    "How much does it cost to go to a nearby small hotel?" Tan Zhen asked.


    "It takes at least three kilometers to go to the nearest small hotel. Give me ten yuan." The driver replied.


    Tan Zhen bargained and said: "You are a broken van, you still charge ten yuan, it''s cheaper, five yuan."


    "Five yuan is too little, let''s add more." The driver began to bargain.


    Tan Zhen said: "It''s only five yuan, I can''t leave if I like it."


    The driver hesitated for a moment, and then said: "Okay, okay, five yuan is five yuan."


    Tan Zhen bargained smoothly, she couldn''t help feeling proud, and suddenly changed her mind: "I thought about it, five yuan is still too expensive, let''s say three yuan."


    "Auntie, three yuan isn''t even enough for gas," the driver said.


    Tan Zhen said bitterly: "You use this van as a taxi, I''ll report you, and you''ll pay for your car!"


    "Though you are good, three yuan is three yuan." The driver said helplessly.


    Tan Zhen said: "Hey, it was three yuan just now, but you didn''t agree directly. Now I have changed my mind again. You give us a small hotel for free, otherwise I will report you."


    The driver was stunned and gave Tan Zhen a thumbs up, "You are awesome!"


    Tan Zhen smiled triumphantly, and then got into the van with Song Feiyu.


    The van set off and stopped after about ten minutes.


    Tan Zhen complained: "Hey, you are driving too slowly. How come it takes so long to walk a few kilometers. It really wastes my time."


    "Auntie, do you want to say again now, I wasted your time, let me pay for some mental damage?" the driver asked.


    Tan Zhen was surprised, "You, how do you know?"


    The driver said: "Just say it directly, whether you want to pay for mental damage or not."


    Tan Zhen said: "Nonsense, of course I want it, just give me three hundred yuan!"


    Song Feiyu interjected while applying the pesticide, "It costs five hundred yuan. The pesticide has just released a new skin. I want to buy it."


    Hearing this, Tan Zhen added: "Yes, five hundred yuan, and I will report you if it is less than one cent."


    "Hehe..." The driver suddenly laughed strangely.


    "You''re laughing so fast, you''re crazy." Tan Zhen cursed, then looked out the window and found that it was dark outside, "Hey, there doesn''t seem to be a small hotel here."


    "Jie Jie, welcome to take the midnight ghost car. Your destination has arrived. This is the place leading to hell. I hope you can live until dawn." The driver let out a sinister and strange laugh.


    And after these words were spoken, before Tan Zhen and Song Feiyu could even say anything, they smelled a fragrance in the air, and a strong sense of drowsiness came from their minds.


    Both of them lost consciousness.


    When Tan Zhen and Song Feiyu woke up again, they found themselves tied to a pillar.


    The surrounding lights are dim, and the environment looks like an abandoned factory.


    "Mom, this, this... where is this??" Song Feiyu asked, his face pale with fright.


    "I...how do I know." Tan Zhen stammered back.


    "Woo woo woo..."


    Around, there was a woman crying.


    Tan Zhen and Song Feiyu''s hairs stood on end when they heard the voice.


    It was late at night, the surrounding lights were dim, plus that weird driver, and a woman was crying right next to my ear. All these factors added up, how could it not be infiltrating?


    The woman''s cry came from the left for a while, the right for a while, the front for a while, and the back for a while.


    Tan Zhen and Song Feiyu felt hairy and flustered.


    call.


    A figure in red quickly passed by Tan Zhen and Song Feiyu''s field of vision.


    "Ahhh!"


    Tan Zhen and Song Feiyu screamed loudly in fright.

 Chapter 275

    next morning.


    Today is a rest day, Wang Haoran doesn''t need to go to class, but he has an appointment with someone, so he got up early.


    As for Yang Jingwan, as a house seller, she basically has no holidays, and there is no such thing as a holiday.


    However, she was so tired that she didn''t want to move a finger, and her voice was hoarse. Simply skip work.


    Her own character is not suitable for sales. It is not easy to persist until now.


    Besides, she now has a new job - a writer of web articles. And as a pure rookie, you can get extremely good benefits. This is definitely promising.


    Yang Jingwan has already decided to quit her sales job and concentrate on writing novels in the future.


    This gives you more freedom in time. And because of this, I spend a lot more time with someone. This is her happiest thing.


    Yang Jingwan continued to rest, planning to sleep until eleven or twelve o''clock in the morning.


    Wang Haoran washed up, and then left the villa.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, he came to the ''First Love'' coffee shop and opened a box on the second floor, drinking coffee while waiting.


    After a while, he logged into Xu Muyan''s WeChat and received a message.


    Lin Shao: "I''ve already arrived at the ''First Love'' coffee shop, at booth 52, have you come yet?"


    When Wang Haoran saw the message, he didn''t reply immediately, but looked at the first floor with a perspective.


    Booth No. 52 is on the first floor.


    It was morning, and there were not many people in the coffee shop.


    Wang Haoran scanned back and forth on the first floor of the coffee shop for a few seconds, and soon saw a man on booth No. 52.


    The man was about twenty-five years old, and he looked pretty good, a little handsome. He was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, with a watch on his hand, and on the table of the booth, there was also the key to the Ferrari.


    At first glance, this seems to be a tall, rich and handsome man.


    However, after Wang Haoran took a closer look, he found a problem.


    The man''s suit, with the label on the inside, has not been torn off. New.


    The label is not torn off, are you planning to wear it once and return it?


    Famous watches look shiny on the outside, but the workmanship on the inside is rough, and they are parallel imports.


    The Ferrari car key is actually a lighter.


    This is a fake tall, rich and handsome.


    "Spending so much money online, why don''t you have the money to buy a decent outfit?"


    Wang Haoran was puzzled for a moment, and then communicated with the system to investigate the man.


    ¡¾Protagonist: Lin Feng¡¿


    ¡¾Combat power value: 86¡¿


    [Charm value: 136]


    [Protagonist halo: 696]


    [Skill (Golden Finger): Network Shenhao System (Note 1: The system will distribute virtual currency on major websites to the host. The host can spend all of these virtual currencies within a certain period of time, and can continuously upgrade the system, or more virtual currency Currency. Note 2: Virtual currency cannot be realized, nor can it be realized through any form of transaction.)]


    The information of ''Lin Shao'' soon appeared in Wang Haoran''s mind.


    Wang Haoran also immediately understood that this ''Master Lin'' is a protagonist who is a network hero.


    The advantage of this kind of protagonist is that he can consume virtual currency on the Internet without restriction, so as to obtain various benefits in reality.


    Moreover, this Lin Feng is obviously still in the early stages of growth. But even in the early days, 10 million gifts were collected last night.


    After completing this task, the virtual currency given by the Internet Shenhao system must be more.


    Just imagine, if this Lin Feng gave gifts to a beautiful online anchor every day, each time he made a deposit of 10 million.


    If things go on like this, even the heroine will have a good impression of her.


    Of course, this is conditional.


    If the heroine that Lin Feng tipped was single, she would have no one she likes. Otherwise, it''s just pure money.


    Yang Jingwan and Xu Muyan are the best examples, they are all focused on Wang Haoran.


    Lin Feng''s operation of rewarding book coins and sending the supreme salute, except to surprise them, has nothing else to do.


    It is an idea to encircle Lin Feng''s money through Yang Jingwan and Xu Muyan.


    However, Wang Haoran is not short of money, and he also hates the protagonist pretending in front of him.


    He was able to take the number one spot yesterday because Lin Feng''s virtual currency was limited in the early stages of development.


    If Lin Feng grows up, although Wang Haoran is rich, he doesn''t have the confidence to compete with an Internet god for consumption.


    If this is forced, there is only one result, and that is to be slapped in the face by Shenhao.


    This is definitely not what Wang Haoran wants to see.


    "Are you there? Why don''t you answer."


    On the other side, Lin Shaojian didn''t reply for a long time, and sent another message to urge him.


    Wang Haoran put away his thoughts, and in Xu Muyan''s voice, he replied to Lin Feng: "I''m still in the dormitory, putting on makeup, I won''t be here until a while.


    When Lin Feng heard this, his brows were filled with joy. She looks so pretty, and even specially put on makeup to meet her, it seems to be a joke. Reply message:


    "Okay, don''t worry, you take your time, I''ll wait for you to come over."


    "Okay." Wang Haoran replied again, and then found Ling Duanya''s number in the address book, and dialed her.


    "Sister Jinghua, I want to report!" After the call was connected, Wang Haoran went straight to the topic.


    "Hao Ran, what do you want to report?" Ling Duanya was energetic and asked immediately.


    Last time, Wang Haoran reported it once, and she led people to wipe out Qingling''s gang of lawbreakers, and made a great contribution.


    Therefore, when Ling Duanya heard that Wang Haoran wanted to report again, she was naturally very excited.


    "Someone is laundering (black) money..." Wang Haoran narrated.


    "Who is it? Where is it?" Due to the good cooperation last time, Ling Duanya trusted Wang Haoran a lot, so she immediately planned to arrest him.


    Wang Haoran said: "His name is Lin Feng, and he is sitting at booth 52 at the ''First Love Cafe''."


    "When you ensure your own safety, hold on to the other party, and I will bring someone over right away!"


    After a warning, I heard Ling Duanya''s hasty footsteps and the voice of greeting her colleagues.


    Obviously, there is an immediate action over there.


    Lin Feng on deck 52, still ignorant of this, was holding his mobile phone to arrange his hair, in order to present the best image and state to meet Xu Muyan.


    However, after Lin Feng waited for more than ten minutes, it was not Xu Muyan who was waiting, but Ling Duanya.


    The woman in business attire in front of her was heroic and very beautiful.


    However, Lin Feng didn''t have the intention of appreciating, but was stunned and at a loss.


    Because, Ling Duanya took out her ID card, proved her professional identity, and then said sternly: "Mr. Lin Feng, we have received reliable news that some of your online accounts have recently added a few Wealth of unknown origin, now suspecting that you are involved in illegal money laundering and money laundering activities, please come with us and assist in the investigation."


    Lin Feng anxiously explained: "You made a mistake, my money is clean."


    Ling Duanya asked: "Really? Tell me, how did you get the money? Did you earn it?"


    Lin Feng was at a loss for words and didn''t know how to answer. It can''t be said that it was given to him by the system, right?


    Seeing Lin Feng''s guilty look, Ling Duanya felt that he was even more suspicious, and said, "Whether it''s money laundering or not, you can find out after checking." He greeted his colleagues, "Mr. Lin, please come. "

 Chapter 276

    Lin Feng was taken away by Ling Duanya and others.


    Wang Haoran, who witnessed this scene on the second floor, finished his coffee leisurely and prepared to check out and leave.


    But just when he got up, he received a call from Zuoqiu Chenyu.


    "The thing you asked me to do has already been done." Zuoqiu Chenyu said on the phone.


    "Really, what happened to those two people?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Insane, crazy." Zuoqiu Chenyu said.


    "Crazy?!" Wang Haoran''s voice obviously raised a lot.


    After hearing Wang Haoran''s reaction, Zuoqiu Chenyu thought that the degree of repair was too extreme, and quickly said: "I didn''t expect that those two people''s psychological quality is so poor, so I can''t help but be scared."


    "Scared?" Wang Haoran couldn''t help but become more curious after hearing this word.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu said: "Our repair business generally starts from two aspects, one is the spiritual level, and the other is the physical level. The mental level is to pretend to be a ghost to scare people. The physical level is naturally painful. .¡±


    "In most cases, the first method is used, because it leaves the least evidence. It''s just that I didn''t expect that those two people were so frightened that they went crazy."


    Wang Haoran was amazed, and asked, "Then when your little brother did this, did he do it cleanly?"


    Zuoqiu Chenyu said: "Of course, there is no evidence left. Even if we investigate, it will probably only be regarded as a supernatural event. After all, those two people are crazy."


    Wang Haoran nodded slowly.


    In a way, that''s a good result.


    Because these two vampires will not bother Song Zhenyu anymore.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu handled this matter quite beautifully.


    Of course, Wang Haoran thought so in his heart, but of course he wouldn''t say that to Zuoqiu Chenyu.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu''s current status is only Wang Haoran''s subordinate.


    He still knows a little bit about the art of controlling.


    Wang Haoran pretended to accuse them, "How did you do it? I just asked you to fix them casually, meaning to beat them up as a lesson."


    "Now your people have driven them crazy. Although you said that there is no evidence left, if people don''t know unless they do nothing, who knows if they will be found out."


    Zuoqiu Chenyu was stunned for a few seconds, the eldest sister lost her temper, she couldn''t help but said angrily: "You said it yourself, just don''t kill me, let me play freely here, now you actually blame me?!" The sound of slapping the table sounded,


    "If you don''t make it clear yourself, why blame me?!"


    "Ah! Why blame me?!!!"


    "Don''t want the antidote anymore?" Wang Haoran said lightly.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu''s anger was forcibly extinguished in an instant. After a moment of silence, he said dejectedly: "Okay, blame me, I didn''t do a good job. But don''t worry about this matter, even if something goes wrong, I will take care of you." Those who resist will never implicate you."


    "En. I won''t let you work in vain. I''ll give you five million in a while, and it will be considered hard work." Wang Haoran said.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll send you the card number right away." In Zuoqiu Chenyu''s voice, the previous anger was completely gone, and instead he became joyful and excited.


    Before, Wang Haoran gave her a sum of money. But she was so extravagant that she had already spent all her money. After that, Zuoqiu Chenyu didn''t lower his face to ask Wang Haoran for it.


    Now Wang Haoran offered to give five million.


    Of course Zuoqiu Chenyu was happy.


    With this money, I can buy nice clothes and cosmetics again.


    After hearing Zuoqiu Chenyu''s words, Wang Haoran smiled secretly, and hung up the call directly.


    The so-called art of controlling the subordinates, in a more literary way, is the combination of grace and power; in layman''s terms, it is a slap in the face and a sweet date.


    Judging from Zuoqiu Chenyu''s reaction, this trick is quite effective.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wang Haoran left the ''First Love'' cafe.


    As soon as he left the door, Qin Yunhan called and asked him to watch a movie.


    It is said that the theater has released a new warm-hearted movie with the theme of love, and the word-of-mouth and evaluation are quite good.


    Especially the leading actor of this movie is a rookie actor. But the acting is extremely good.


    Some commented that this movie is supported by the male protagonist alone.


    This is naturally a bit exaggerated. But it is enough to prove that the actor of this movie is a super powerful actor.


    Qin Yunhan''s willingness to watch movies is quite strong.


    Wang Haoran also accompanied her to watch the movie.


    It''s just that, when watching movies, Wang Haoran didn''t have any interest in watching them at all, and went barefoot.


    Qin Yunhan watched the drama very well, and was moved to tears by the love between the hero and heroine in the film.


    After watching a movie, Wang Haoran quickly slipped away.


    However, just after leaving Qin Yunhan''s sight, Qiu Qianwei called again. I also want to go to the movies with Wang Haoran.


    And the movie Qiu Qianwei wanted to watch was the one that Wang Haoran and Qin Yunhan had just watched.


    Wang Haoran accompanied Qin Yunhan to see a bowl of water, and naturally he did not refuse Qiu Qianwei.


    After finishing the afternoon movie, it was already past five o''clock.


    Wang Haoran and Qiu Qianwei left the cinema and found a restaurant for dinner.


    During the meal, Xu Muyan contacted Wang Haoran again.


    Watching a movie again, but watching the same movie again.


    There was no other way, Wang Haoran bid farewell to Qiu Qianwei, and went to watch the evening movie with Xu Muyan.


    It was almost eight o''clock in the evening when I came out of the movie theater again.


    Wang Haoran originally wanted to find a place to have a good talk about life with Xu Muyan.


    After all, he hasn''t talked to Xu Muyan Bingzhuye yet.


    It''s just that Xu Muyan attracted a lot of attention last night because of the "Big Brother" and "Shao Lin" fighting for gifts.


    Xu Muyan specially sent a message in advance today, saying that the game will be broadcast live at 8 o''clock.


    It''s too bad to put pigeons and lose fans, Xu Muyan has to go back and live broadcast the game on time.


    If Wang Haoran insisted, Xu Muyan would definitely stay.


    However, he also swiped 10 million yesterday, for a large part of the reason, he also wanted to praise Xu Muyan.


    This money cannot be spent in vain, so Wang Haoran temporarily dismissed the idea of ??talking about life with Xu Muyan.


    Anyway, Xu Muyan was in the bowl, so she couldn''t escape.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After eight o''clock, Wang Haoran returned to the villa.


    Yang Jingwan has already gone home and is not here anymore.


    There is only Wang Haoran in the villa now.


    However, Qiu Qianwei lives very close, and she can be summoned with just a phone call.


    However, without waiting for Wang Haoran to contact, Tang Bingyun suddenly came to the villa.


    And the first thing she said when they met was that she wanted to go to the movies with Wang Haoran.


    In one day, even catching up with the morning, afternoon, and evening screenings of the same movie, Wang Haoran was already about to vomit.


    He didn''t want to watch the late-night movie, no matter what.


    Seeing this, Tang Bingyun didn''t insist, and walked directly to the shower room.


    Wherever she went, there were all the clothes she left behind.


    Tang Bingyun is a female president, and she has a good sense of time.


    I got off work earlier than usual today, so of course I can''t waste the extra time.

 Chapter 277

    In the interrogation room.


    Lin Feng has been here for nearly eight hours. Except when someone brings food and water, the rest of the time is spent here alone.


    When he was first brought here, he was a little flustered, but now he is very calm.


    Because, he has communicated with the system secretly and learned that the virtual currency given by the system is safe and not some (black) money.


    Lin Feng naturally felt confident.


    The door was suddenly pushed open.


    The heroic Ling Duanya walked in with a colleague holding some materials.


    "Where did you get the virtual currency on the novel website and Douyin?" Ling Duanya sat down on the chair in front of Lin Feng''s interrogation table, looked at Lin Feng and asked.


    Lin Feng said lightly: "Of course I recharged it myself."


    Ling Duanya pushed some of the documents in her hands onto the table in front of Lin Feng, "We have already investigated your background and occupation and other information. Your family is ordinary, and your parents are ordinary employees, but you are a salesperson of a company. When the salary was the highest, it was only five thousand."


    "These are enough to show that under normal circumstances, you absolutely cannot own that money."


    Lin Feng argued: "I can''t win the lottery?"


    Ling Duanya said: "Don''t worry, we have checked all these, you can''t tell a lie."


    Lin Feng said confidently: "Since you suspect that it is (black) money, then you can show evidence."


    Ling Duanya was silent for a few seconds, and said unwillingly: "We can''t find the source of the two virtual currencies you recharged to the website, and you have almost consumed them, so we can''t trace them back."


    "In addition, on the Douyin platform, the new sum of 100 million yuan, the virtual currency that has not been consumed, is the same, and we can''t find the source."


    Lin Feng felt complacent, and said with a smile: "If that''s the case, shouldn''t it be time to let me go?"


    Ling Duanya nodded, "You can go. However, we have contacted the Douyin platform for the unconsumed 100 million virtual currency and temporarily frozen it for processing, pending detailed inquiries."


    When he heard the first sentence, Lin Feng was almost overjoyed, but the following words made his face stiffen.


    The virtual currency given by the Internet Shenhao system must be spent within 72 hours. If it is completed, the system will reward more virtual currency.


    But if it is not completed, the system will give severe punishment.


    Although Lin Feng was detained, he still had common sense. If there was no evidence, he would not have stayed here for more than 48 hours.


    This is one of the reasons why he didn''t panic before.


    Ling Duanya said that she would wait for detailed inquiries, at least one or two months. In other words, the 100 million virtual currency cannot be spent within 72 hours.


    [Ding, the virtual currency is frozen, please unfreeze the host in time, and spend the virtual currency to complete the task as soon as possible. ¡¿


    [Ding, the virtual currency is frozen, please unfreeze the host in time, and spend the virtual currency to complete the task as soon as possible. ¡¿


    ¡­


    [Ding, the system has detected the host''s current network ability, and the virtual currency cannot be unfrozen within 72 hours. ¡¿


    [Ding, the mission failed, and the host was punished. ¡¿


    [After three seconds, the punishment will take effect. ¡¿


    Lin Feng received the prompt message from the system, and immediately turned pale with fright, and shouted in his mouth:


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the villa.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the protagonist Lin Feng''s virtual currency to be frozen and unable to spend it in time to complete the system tasks, and obtained 1000 villain points, Lin Feng''s protagonist halo -50, and the host villain''s halo +50! ¡¿


    [Ding, the protagonist Lin Feng couldn''t complete the system task, got the task penalty, lost little XX! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ding, Lin Feng has lost his protagonist status. ¡¿


    Wang Haoran was sitting on the sofa, just about to take out his mobile phone to scan Douyin, but suddenly he received a system message.


    He was disappointed at first, then amused.


    The reason for the disappointment was naturally because this Lin Feng was too careless. It gets cold so quickly.


    After all the calculations, Wang Haoran only got 1000 villain points and 50 halo points for hammering this Lin Feng. Of course he felt bored.


    The one who was amused was naturally because of Lin Feng''s punishment for failing the task.


    This Internet Shenhao system is too frankly deceptive. The task failed, and the host lost little XX directly!


    For the rest of Lin Feng''s life, he can be pure-hearted and ascetic.


    Wang Haoran laughed for a while before he calmed down. Immediately began to brush bucket sound.


    A short video posted on Douyin. Most of them are about Xu Muyan.


    Obviously, after yesterday''s gift incident, Xu Muyan has become one of the big anchors highly praised by the platform.


    When Xu Muyan went down the broadcast yesterday, Wang Haoran glanced at her and saw that she had more than nine million fans.


    But today, it has risen to 20 million.


    This rate of increase is really too fast.


    At this moment, Xu Muyan is broadcasting live.


    There are more than 150,000 people in the live broadcast room.


    This number is already top-notch in terms of game live broadcast classification on this platform.


    The number of gifts on Xu Muyan''s list today is not bad, but it is far worse than yesterday.


    Wang Haoran made a small charge of 100,000, and then swiped all of them out, successfully occupying the first place on the list.


    ''Lin Shao'' is already cold, and Wang Haoran''s ''Big Brother'' is firmly in the first place, no one can shake it.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing Ye Qiu to compromise with the villain and choose to lose money to apologize, and get 1000 villain points, Ye Qiu protagonist halo -50, host villain halo +50! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran: "???"


    I heard the prompt message from the system again.


    After reacting, Wang Haoran took out his mobile phone and prepared to contact his younger brother Lu Ming.


    However, before the call was made, Lu Ming had already called.


    "Boss, that Ye Qiu paid 100 million yuan, and even apologized, but I''m really sorry to let you spend the money, boss." Lu Ming reported it, and then said: "Boss, tell me the card number, my 100 million The compensation will be transferred to you."


    Lu Ming dare not take this money.


    Because the top lawyers hired by Ye Qiu were paid by Wang Haoran.


    In the recent period of time, the lawyer''s fees have far exceeded the amount of 100 million.


    When calculated, Wang Haoran received a compensation of 100 million yuan, but he still lost a lot of money.


    Wang Haoran sent the card number to Lu Ming, then returned to the call interface, and said to Lu Ming: "It''s just a loss of some money, it doesn''t matter, whoever bullies my brother, I will make him pay the price."


    On the other end of the phone, Lu Ming sobbed, and said emotionally, "Boss, I will be the boss for the rest of my life. Boss, I want to be with you forever!"


    Wang Haoran said: "Don''t be so sensational. By the way, are your hands ready?"


    Lu Mingdao: "With the splint removed, slight movements are still completely fine, as long as you don''t use excessive force."


    So you can go out and surf?


    Wang Haoran reminded, "Did you forget what you said before?"


    Lu Mingdao: "Boss, go and find ten beauties."


    Wang Haoran said: "Then what are you waiting for?" Hurry up and go out and lure the protagonist out!


    Lu Ming took the order and said, "Okay, boss, I''ll go find the beauty right away!"

 Chapter 278

    After finishing the chat with Lu Ming, Wang Haoran began to think about Ye Qiu.


    Ye Qiu was entangled in lawsuits, and he was very unconvinced at first, so he also chose to find a team of lawyers to fight.


    Under the anxious confrontation of the legal teams of both sides, this case can be extended indefinitely.


    The legal fees of top legal groups are very high. Both Wang Haoran and Ye Qiu were burning money.


    But Ye Qiu chose to compromise.


    The reason, Wang Haoran can also guess.


    Because Ye Qiu felt that it was a waste of time and money, and it wasn''t worth it. I didn''t want to continue to consume it, so I chose to lose money and apologize.


    Then with the resolution of this matter, Ye Qiu''s main plot can continue again.


    As expected, Ye Qiu will definitely continue to recruit beautiful women as tenants.


    Of course Wang Haoran couldn''t let the plot continue smoothly.


    As Ye Qiu is the protagonist of a killer landlord style, the house can be said to be a crucial part of the main plot.


    If there is a problem with the house, can the plot continue smoothly?


    While Wang Haoran was thinking, Tang Bingyun returned to the hall coolly, "What are you still doing sitting here, hurry up and take a shower."


    Wang Haoran didn''t get up from the sofa immediately, but looked at Tang Bingyun and said:


    "I''d like to ask you one thing, do you have contacts in engineering quality inspection agencies?"


    "Yes. Why do you ask this suddenly?" Tang Bingyun asked in confusion.


    Wang Haoran began to make nonsense, "It''s like this, I passed by an old residential building in Qingling Campus today, and was almost hit by a brick that fell from an aging wall."


    "I went to find the head of the building to make a theory, but the head of the house didn''t apologize. He even framed me for smashing the bricks of his house with stones."


    When Tang Bingyun heard this, his chest heaved violently, and he became furious, "It''s unreasonable, you tell me where the head of the building is, and I will help you out, and I must send him to jail!"


    Wang Haoran waved his hand and said: "This kind of common people, it''s my identity to care about him. I''m just worried that the residential building is too old, and the safety hazard is very serious."


    "This old building is adjacent to the Qingling Campus. Many college students will pass by there. It is inevitable that the wall tiles will fall off again. I think a safety inspection should be done on the old building there. If it is a dangerous building, it is best ordered to dismantle."


    Tang Bingyun gained a new understanding of Wang Haoran after hearing the words.


    When the two met for the first time, Tang Bingyun felt that Wang Haoran was a kind and enthusiastic boy when he opened stones and bravely saved people.


    And now, on these labels, Tang Bingyun has added the word "great love".


    He was almost hit by a wall brick. Not only did he not retaliate against the other party, but he thought of it to eliminate this potential safety hazard and prevent other people from being injured.


    Isn''t this "big love"?


    Tang Bingyun walked up to Wang Haoran, and touched his face lightly with his hand, with tenderness on his face.


    Wang Haoran also returned an affectionate look, and continued: "Then this matter..."


    Tang Bingyun said: "Leave it to me, I will let the quality inspection agency inspect the old building."


    Wang Haoran nodded, and added, "I''ll tell you later about the old building where the bricks fell off. I think this building has the biggest problem. It needs to be inspected in detail, and it''s better to be stricter."


    "If you don''t tell me, I will do it." Tang Bingyun responded, and said seriously: "Hurry up and take a bath, I am still a little worried. I will take a closer look later to see if you were injured by the bricks."


    "???" Wang Haoran looked at Tang Bingyun a few more times.


    A faint blush appeared on Tang Bingyun''s serious face, and he urged, "Go quickly."


    Wang Haoran let out an "oh", then left Tang Bingyun''s field of vision and came to the shower room.


    Halfway through the shower, Wang Haoran''s keen hearing heard an unusual movement.


    Wang Haoran used perspective to scan around, and suddenly found that someone had sneaked into the garden of the villa.


    Could it be Ye Qiu?


    This idea immediately popped up in Wang Haoran''s mind.


    As a killer, Ye Qiu''s skill is beyond doubt. After being deflated, it is normal to come to Wang Haoran for trouble.


    For this, Wang Haoran could only mourn in silence for Ye Qiu.


    With his current skill, this Ye Qiu was just delivering food.


    He didn''t deal with Ye Qiu, he just wanted to get more cash and get more rewards. After all, one-time hammering to death, the rewards are too little.


    Take Lin Feng as an example. I got 1000 villain points and 50 halo points after getting cold directly once.


    However, if Ye Qiu doesn''t behave like a sheep now and comes to seek death, Wang Haoran will of course help him.


    Huh.


    It''s a woman.


    As the sneaking figure approached, Wang Haoran immediately realized that something was wrong.


    The person who came was not Ye Qiu.


    But...Bu Feiyan.


    Wang Haoran took a bath towel to wrap around her, quietly left the villa, and when Bu Feiyan passed by the garden window that was about to be opened from the second floor, and jumped into the house, he pinched her by the shoulder.


    Bu Feiyan was startled, and she was about to draw out her short sword to fight back, but a strange force came from her shoulders, which made her unable to use her strength.


    "Sneaky, what do you want to do?"


    While Bu Feiyan was panicking, she suddenly heard a familiar voice.


    She tilted her head and saw Wang Haoran''s face, she couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief, and became pleasantly surprised, "I''ll just say, except for seniors, who can have such skills."


    Although Bu Feiyan knew that Wang Haoran was younger than herself, but in terms of martial arts, those who have mastered martial arts are the first. Plus the impression I had when I didn''t know Wang Haoran''s identity before.


    That''s why we continue to retain the title of "senior" to show respect for Wang Haoran.


    "You haven''t answered my question yet." Wang Haoran said.


    A look of hesitation flashed across Bu Feiyan''s face, but she still didn''t hide it, and said truthfully:


    "Xiaochen contacted me crying and told me that I was bullied by you, and asked me to beat up senior to vent my anger. But I am no match for senior, so I can prevent Xiaochen from being sad, so I pretended to come and have a look."


    Speaking of this, a shyness appeared on her face, "Originally, I planned to take a peek at senior before leaving, but I didn''t expect to be discovered."


    While speaking, Bu Feiyan took a few more glances at Wang Haoran, and through the light from the villa, she also saw clearly that Wang Haoran was only wearing a bath towel.


    The perfect eight-pack abs are reflected in a pair of bright and watery eyes.


    She froze. Senior''s figure is actually so good...


    [Ding, the host touched the heart of the heroine Bu Feiyan, and got 600 villain points! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host touched the heart of the heroine Bu Feiyan, and got 600 villain points! ¡¿


    After receiving the prompt from the system, Wang Haoran appeared solemn, still maintaining the high-cold demeanor of a "senior".


    Judging from the favorability of Bu Feiyan 50 and the tone of his speech, it should be without malice, and what he said should be true.


    Naturally, Wang Haoran wouldn''t argue with her, but he still had some questions to ask Bu Feiyan.


    "What is the identity of your second sister and eldest sister?"


    Just now, Bu Feiyan accidentally revealed a message: Lin Chen asked Bu Feiyan to come over, intending to beat Wang Haoran to vent his anger.


    This time, Lin Chen was looking for Bu Feiyan. Wang Haoran was naturally unharmed.


    But next time, Lin Chen will ask the eldest sister and the second sister to come?


    For these two female protagonists who haven''t shown up yet, Wang Haoran is still a little jealous.


    Because, looking forward from the seventh-ranked Qiu Qianwei, the further forward the heroine is, the more difficult it is.


    Especially when it came to the third sister Bian Suwen and the fourth sister Bu Feiyan. The two already possessed extremely high levels of force.


    The eldest sister and second sister who haven''t shown up yet must be even more powerful, especially the eldest sister.


    Bu Feiyan said: "Senior, you must know the list of potential dragons and young phoenixes, right?"

 Chapter 279

    Hidden dragon and young phoenix list?


    Hearing this extremely unfamiliar word, Wang Haoran was stunned for a moment.


    But in order to maintain an expert manner, he did not show surprise on his face, but nodded calmly, saying:


    "Of course I know the list of potential dragons and young phoenixes, and when I know this, you probably don''t know where it is."


    Hearing this, Bu Feiyan didn''t doubt Wang Haoran''s words, but nodded her head as a matter of course, saying:


    "Senior said yes, but my understanding of Qianlongchufengbang is quite clear."


    "Really? Then let me test you," Wang Haoran took advantage of the situation, "What is the reason for setting up this list of potential dragons and young phoenixes?"


    "This was set up by an intelligence organization named Bai Xiaosheng in the martial arts world. On the list are all outstanding martial arts geniuses under the age of 25..."


    In order to show off, Bu Feiyan elaborated on the origin of the Qianlongchufeng list.


    After Wang Haoran heard this, he also had a general understanding of Qianlongchufengbang. Back to the topic, talk to Bu Feiyan:


    "Does the question I asked you before have anything to do with the Qianlongchufeng list?"


    Bu Feiyan said: "Of course there are. My second sister Luo Qingqian is now twenty-three years old, and she has already stepped into the realm of the little master of Huajin, ranking second on the list of potential dragons and young phoenixes."


    Huajin little master?


    Another unfamiliar word.


    Wang Haoran couldn''t think of any formulas for a while, so he simply asked directly: "Little Grandmaster Huajin, what realm is it?"


    Bu Feiyan was surprised, "You don''t know the various realms of martial arts?"


    "The martial art I practice is quite peculiar, so there is no clear division of realms. I didn''t bother to understand the detailed division of realms in the martial arts world." Of course, Wang Haoran would not admit that he was ignorant, so he fooled around a bit.


    Bu Feiyan was overjoyed, and with the intention of flattering her seniors, she immediately began to popularize science, "The recognized realm of martial arts is divided into Ming Jin, Dark Jin and Hua Jin."


    "The so-called bright energy is simply issued with physical strength, exercise the strength of the whole body, and then concentrate all the strength to punch out, which can make the air explode."


    "As for Anjin, it opens up the meridians of the whole body and cultivates the inner breath, that is, true qi. When the inner breath is circulated and the body strength is struck out, this is the dark energy."


    "As for Huajin, it is to further regulate the internal organs and meridians, so that the internal and external organs of the body become stronger, so as to accumulate more true qi. When the true qi reaches a certain level, the external release can make it invulnerable and hurt people with a hundred steps. , is the young master of Huajin."


    "And when the zhenqi continues to grow, reaching the point where the zhenqi is condensed in a hundred steps, you will be a great master of energy."


    After listening to Bu Feiyan''s narration, Wang Haoran finally had a certain understanding of the realm of martial arts. At the same time, I also understand that according to the division of this realm, the 50 years of true energy I have is actually the realm of the little master of Huajin.


    And it''s just about right.


    Because before Wang Haoran had 50 years of true energy, purely relying on true energy, he could not achieve invulnerability and wounding with a hundred steps.


    In other words, 50 years of true qi is the minimum standard for a young master of Huajin.


    At the same time, Wang Haoran also understood that the so-called 50-year true energy is actually a measure.


    The so-called one-year true qi is actually the true qi cultivated by a normal martial arts practitioner in one year.


    But people are different. Some martial arts practitioners can produce several times more true energy than normal martial artists in one year. In other words, one year can actually cultivate true energy for several years.


    And this kind of people, there is a collective name, that is martial arts genius.


    Bu Feiyan''s second sister, Luo Qingqian, is such a martial arts genius.


    "When did your second sister become the little master of Huajin?" Wang Haoran asked Bu Feiyan.


    Bu Feiyan replied: "My second sister began to practice zhenqi when she was twelve years old, and she became a little master of Huajin a year ago."


    After hearing Bu Feiyan''s words, Wang Haoran immediately integrated the useful information.


    Previously, Bu Feiyan had said that her second sister Luo Qingqian was already twenty-three years old.


    A year ago, when Luo Qingqian was twenty-two years old, she was already a little master of Huajin, so now she has 50 years of true energy.


    Then it can be easily concluded that Luo Qingqian''s cultivation of true qi is five times faster than that of ordinary warriors. After eleven years of cultivation of true qi, he now has 55 years of true qi.


    Seeing that Wang Haoran seemed to be thinking, Bu Feiyan said again: "If I''m not wrong, senior should have 50 years of true energy. However, you are not ranked on the Qianlongchufeng list, but if you really want to rank, you must definitely It looks like it could be ranked fourth."


    When saying this, Bu Feiyan''s eyes were still full of admiration.


    Although he is fourth, considering that Wang Haoran is less than 20 years old, he has 50 years of true energy, and his potential is a little stronger than the talented fighters on the Qianlongchufeng list.


    After all, as far as Bu Feiyan knew, the top three on the Qianlongchufeng list all became little masters of Huajin after they were twenty-two years old.


    "It''s only fourth." Hearing Bu Feiyan''s words, Wang Haoran sighed slightly.


    "After you practice for another two or three years, you will definitely be at the top of the list of potential dragons and young phoenixes." Bu Feiyan said.


    Practice for two or three years?


    Regarding Bu Feiyan''s words, Wang Haoran just smiled lightly and did not respond. Instead, another question was asked.


    "What about your eldest sister?"


    Bu Feiyan shook her head blankly, "My eldest sister''s identity is very mysterious, except for my second sister who knows a little bit about it, the other sisters don''t know much about it."


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran felt a little regretful, and brought the topic back to Luo Qingqian, "Where is your second sister?"


    "I don''t know about that either." Bu Feiyan shook her head blankly again, and after she finished speaking, she suddenly remembered something, and added:


    "But Xiaochen''s birthday is coming soon, and the second sister should come to celebrate Xiaochen''s birthday."


    Wang Haoran nodded secretly, and wanted to ask more questions, but he heard Tang Bingyun calling him in the villa.


    Xu felt that Wang Haoran had been in the shower for too long, so he was a little worried.


    "It''s nothing, you can go back." Wang Haoran gave Bu Feiyan an order to evict the guest.


    "I want to ask you some questions about cultivation, is that okay?" Bu Feiyan asked expectantly.


    Tang Bingyun''s voice became inaudible after being blocked by several walls.


    Bu Feiyan''s cultivation base has not yet reached Wang Haoran''s level, and she didn''t hear Tang Bingyun''s voice in the villa, so she just thought that there were no outsiders in the villa. Hence the request.


    "Another day, I''ll give you some advice when I''m free." Wang Haoran said.


    If Tang Bingyun was not around, he would still be very happy with Bu Feiyan''s request.


    Unfortunately, Bu Feiyan came at an inopportune time.

 Chapter 280

    Hearing Wang Haoran''s words, Bu Feiyan regretted a bit, and could only say:


    "Then you must remember, you must give me advice when you are free."


    "Definitely." Wang Haoran nodded.


    After Bu Feiyan heard this affirmative answer, most of the regret in her heart dissipated, and then she turned and left, but she turned her head three times at a step, slowly.


    But at this time, Wang Haoran heard that Tang Bingyun''s voice calling himself became more intensive and louder.


    With Bu Feiyan''s walking speed, it is estimated that Tang Bingyun''s voice could be heard before leaving the villa.


    Wang Haoran wanted to drive Bu Feiyan to leave as soon as possible, but his thoughts suddenly changed, and he soon had an idea.


    When Bu Feiyan took a few steps and looked back, Wang Haoran inadvertently pulled her fist.


    Looking back at Bu Feiyan who came over, she was stunned, and was dumbfounded for a few seconds, only feeling that her pure heart was hit like never before.


    It was because she saw a picture that she had never seen in the twenty-two years of her life.


    Bu Feiyan stopped for a few seconds out of curiosity, then turned her head away blushing. Then, like an elf, after a few flashes, he jumped out of the villa''s wall and disappeared.


    finally left.


    Wang Haoran returned to the shower room.


    At this time, Tang Bingyun came outside and knocked on the door to ask.


    Wang Haoran responded. Only then did Tang Bingyun feel relieved.


    ...


    late at night.


    Tang Bingyun had already fallen asleep soundly.


    Wang Haoran is still awake. Communication system, glanced at the item on the panel where the villain clicked.


    [Villain points: 49700]


    Before I knew it, it was almost 50,000 villain points. It''s time for post-consumption.


    Wang Haoran spent 25,000 villain points directly in exchange for 50 years of true energy.


    These 50 years of zhenqi, plus his original 50 years of zhenqi, have a total of 100 years of zhenqi.


    And with the doubling of his zhenqi, Wang Haoran immediately felt a significant change in his body.


    Among them, the most obvious is the auditory perception.


    Previously, when he only had 50 years of true qi, he had to wait for Bu Feiyan to sneak into the villa to find out.


    But now, Wang Haoran could hear the sound of several flying mosquitoes vibrating their wings nearly a hundred meters away from the villa.


    And as Bu Feiyan said before, Wang Haoran can just achieve such means as the instant arrival of a hundred steps and the formation of condensed air.


    It can be seen from this that one who has a hundred years of true energy is a great master of Huajin.


    After finishing all this, Wang Haoran took out his mobile phone, ready to turn on Douyin to see if Xu Muyan was still broadcasting live.


    hum.


    The mobile phone vibrates to remind you of a message.


    Clicking on it, it turned out that it was Qiu Qianwei who sent the message.


    "I can''t sleep, what should I do?"


    "Then let me chat with you until you feel sleepy." I was tired just now, and it was very late now, but Wang Haoran didn''t feel any drowsiness, on the contrary, he was more energetic.


    This change was obviously brought about by a hundred years of true energy.


    After hearing what Qiu Qianwei said, Wang Haoran was of course willing to chat with her.


    Qiu Qianwei: "But I don''t want to talk over the phone."


    Wang Haoran smiled knowingly, "Then let''s meet and talk."


    Qiu Qianwei replied in seconds: "Are you in the villa? I''ll go find you?"


    Wang Haoran: "I''m a little hungry, let''s go out for supper first." He had already thought up the script, after supper, he didn''t want to move anymore, so he just went to the nearest hotel and forgot. In this way, a collision with Tang Bingyun can be avoided.


    Qiu Qianwei happily replied, "Okay, we''ll see you later."


    Wang Haoran mentioned a location, and then quietly left the villa. He set off in Tang Bingyun''s McLaren P1.


    It was already late at night, and it was unlikely that he would run into Liu Yue. Moreover, the lighting at night is no better than during the day, so even if she ran into Liu Yue unfortunately, Liu Yue might not be able to tell that it was the McLaren P1 of the "Peerless Stock God", so she came to recognize her husband.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the hall of the villa.


    Lin Chen held his small face in his hands, looked in the direction of the gate, and waited.


    Around, the sixth sister Ji Shuiyao was reading science magazines, the fifth sister Liu Yue was analyzing the stock market fluctuation chart on the laptop, and the third sister was studying ancient medical books.


    As for Seventh Sister, she just went out and didn''t know what to do.


    Lin Chen was bored waiting, and wanted to chat with a sister, but no one answered him. So sad.


    After a while, there was movement at the door.


    It was the fourth sister Bu Feiyan who had returned.


    Lin Chen was overjoyed, and ran towards the fourth elder sister Bu Feiyan with short legs. When he got closer, he lowered his voice and asked softly:


    "Fourth sister, what''s the matter, have you vented your anger for me?"


    "I''m going out, there''s nothing I can''t do, I''ve already vented my anger on you." Bu Feiyan lied for a while, and then said: "Let''s leave the grievances between you and others here, and don''t mention it in the future."


    Lin Chen ignored the second half of the sentence, and asked: "How did you teach him a lesson, Fourth Sister, tell me about it."


    Bu Feiyan hadn''t completely calmed down the mental fluctuations that had been impacted before, so she might be seen as abnormal, so she immediately avoided the topic and said:


    "I said that I have already taught him a lesson, so why ask so many questions?"


    While talking, he looked at the time and said, "It''s late now, you should go back to the school dormitory."


    Lin Chen said: "Fourth sister, it''s so late, of course I''m staying here, I won''t go back to the dormitory."


    With more and more guests in this villa, four bedrooms are not enough.


    Qiu Qianwei took one, Ji Shuiyao took one, Liu Yue took one, Bian Suwen took one.


    After Bu Feiyan arrived, she could only sleep with Qiu Qianwei.


    There is no extra room here for Lin Chen to sleep in.


    "There are not enough rooms, where do you sleep?" There was no secret topic discussed, and Bu Feiyan didn''t deliberately suppress her voice, she just used her normal voice.


    At the side, Ji Shuiyao, Liu Yue, and Bian Suwen all heard it, but they didn''t say anything.


    "It''s not easy, I''ll just squeeze with one of your sisters." Lin Chen said shamelessly.


    "I''m only used to sleeping with Seventh Sister, so you can find them." Bu Feiyan pointed to the other people in the hall.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen ran to Ji Shuiyao with a smile on his face, "Sixth Sister, who is both smart and beautiful, can I..."


    "No." Before Lin Chen could finish speaking, Ji Shuiyao interrupted him sternly. During the response, he didn''t take his eyes off the book.


    Lin Chen was frustrated for a moment, and then ran to the side of Fifth Sister Liu Yue.


    Liu Yue said directly: "I''m busy, don''t disturb me, and I''m only used to sleeping alone."


    Lin Chen could only take the words that came to his lips back into his stomach. With the last hope, he walked to Bian Suwen''s side.


    "Go away." Bian Suwen made a repelling gesture.


    Lin Chen: "..."


    Bu Feiyan came over and said: "I heard it all, let''s go, I''ll take you back to the school dormitory." After that, without waiting for Lin Chen to respond, he directly grabbed his clothes by the back of his neck, grabbed him and walked outside.


    Lin Chen felt his feet were off the ground, and immediately struggled, shouting, wanting to stay here. However, the little short legs fluttered in the air for a long time, and his voice became hoarse, and it didn''t work at all.


    Sixth sister Ji Shuiyao, fifth sister Liu Yue, and third sister Bian Suwen didn''t take a look at him.


    This scene made Lin Chen very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 281

    Since Wang Haoran appeared, all the sisters have changed, and they all favor that Wang Haoran!


    Damn it.


    "If Wang Haoran wants to live here, will you agree?" Lin Chen couldn''t help asking loudly under the indignation.


    Bian Suwen, Ji Shuiyao, and Liu Yue raised their heads one after another and looked at Lin Chen.


    But none of the three responded.


    However, Lin Chen felt extremely uncomfortable in his heart.


    I talked to them so much before, but they ignored me, but now I casually mentioned Wang Haoran, and they all responded.


    In the minds of the sisters, Wang Haoran seems to be much more important than herself.


    Ahhh!


    [Ding, the host caused the protagonist Lin Chen''s mentality to become unbalanced, and gained 800 villain points, Lin Chen''s protagonist halo -40, and the host villain''s halo +40! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host caused the protagonist Lin Chen''s mentality to become unbalanced, and gained 800 villain points, Lin Chen''s protagonist halo -40, and the host villain''s halo +40! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host caused the protagonist Lin Chen''s mentality to become unbalanced, and gained 800 villain points, Lin Chen''s protagonist halo -40, and the host villain''s halo +40! ¡¿


    ¡ª¡ª


    late at night.


    Under the moonlight, on a path, there is a figure dressed as an ancient woman walking.


    The woman''s walking movements are not fast, just like walking. But every time he took a step, his figure was more than ten steps away, just like changing shape and shadow.


    This scene looked a little weird, but it didn''t make people feel scared.


    Because, this woman is so beautiful, with a perfect figure and delicate face, she is like a classical beauty who came out of poetry and painting.


    Even if it is a female ghost. The beauty is so breathtaking that it is enough to make people forget their fear.


    The woman in ancient costume walked on the path for a while, but after a while, she stopped suddenly.


    A few leaves on the ground on the path floated up into her hands following the gesture of the woman in ancient costume like picking up flowers.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    She pinched the leaves and shot towards the darkness beside the path. The leaves rubbing against the air brought out a series of sounds that hurt people''s eardrums.


    "Qingqian, don''t be so cruel." A man with a folding fan walked out of the darkness intact, looking at the woman in ancient costume with a salivating smile.


    This woman in ancient costume is Luo Qingqian, who is the second among the seven sisters. At the same time, he is also the second-ranked genius warrior on the list of potential dragons and young phoenixes.


    "Jiang Gaoxuan, I don''t know you that well, you''d better call me by my full name." Luo Qingqian looked at the man in front of him with disgust, and said.


    "Qingqian, what you said made me so sad. We have known each other for several years anyway, how can we be considered unfamiliar? And you should understand my feelings." Jiang Gaoxuan said affectionately.


    "If you continue to behave like this disgustingly, be careful and get out of here." The disgust in Luo Qingqian''s eyes became stronger, and he issued a warning.


    "On the list of potential dragons and young phoenixes, I rank first, and you rank second." Jiang Gaoxuan reminded with a smile.


    "That was three months ago." Luo Qingqian snorted coldly, and a burst of true energy flew out from her fingertips.


    Jiang Gaoxuan waved his folding fan.


    boom!


    The two streams of true energy collided in mid-air slightly close to Luo Qingqian''s side, causing a short-lived vacuum to appear within the area of ??the ball at the center of the collision.


    Luo Qingqian, who witnessed this scene, couldn''t help shrinking her pupils, and looked at Jiang Gaoxuan with fear.


    From the fight just now, she was able to judge that Jiang Gaoxuan''s true energy was stronger than her own.


    Obviously, I have made rapid progress in the past three months, and Jiang Gaoxuan has not lagged behind at all.


    "It''s best not to follow me, otherwise you will never get any benefit." Luo Qingqian warned again, and then she flew away.


    Although Jiang Gaoxuan''s true energy is stronger, but in a desperate battle, this small difference in true energy can be ignored.


    Luo Qingqian may not be able to win, but she will not lose either.


    Watching Luo Qingqian disappear into his field of vision, Jiang Gaoxuan did not follow.


    He had already received definite news that Luo Qingqian would stay in Qingling for a while.


    Jiang Gaoxuan was not in a hurry either.


    After making up his mind, Jiang Gaoxuan looked down at himself dressed in a robe.


    In the Xiuwu sect that had little contact with the outside world before, it was normal to dress in such robes. But now in the city, it is obviously a little strange.


    It was night and no one saw it, so it didn''t matter. But when it''s daytime, it''s different.


    It is unavoidable to attract attention, it is better to replace it in time.


    In addition, it is necessary to buy some noble outfits in the city.


    It''s just that he was in a hurry to go out, and he didn''t bring any money in the world.


    But this problem is not big.


    Jiang Gaoxuan''s figure flashed, and he quickly disappeared into the path and came to a nearby road.


    At this time, a cool sports car happened to drive by.


    Jiang Gaoxuan stood in the middle of the road and stopped the supercar.


    The windows open.


    Wang Haoran poked his head out of it, and immediately noticed the fluctuation of true energy in Jiang Gaoxuan''s body that was not hidden at all.


    The intensity of this zhenqi fluctuation is about 65 years old.


    The zhenqi of 65 years is considered the strongest Wang Haoran has encountered so far.


    "Your car is not bad, I want it. Also, go and prepare 50 million for me." Jiang Gaoxuan said in a commanding tone.


    Looking at this familiar scene, Wang Haoran couldn''t help laughing.


    Not long ago, when he was driving a Bugatti on the road, Shao Wanwan had a similar operation.


    At that time, because Shao Wanwan was the heroine, he didn''t care about Shao Wanwan.


    Wang Haoran did not immediately respond to Jiang Gaoxuan''s words, but walked out of the driver''s seat.


    Seeing this, Jiang Gaoxuan thought that Wang Haoran was better. He walked up to Wang Haoran.


    "It''s your great honor to be able to do things for me..." Jiang Gaoxuan said in a superior tone, but he didn''t finish his sentence. A slap flew over suddenly, making an intimate contact with his face.


    Jiang Gaoxuan''s face was subjected to a huge force, and it instantly deformed. Immediately, his whole body was driven by this huge force, and he flew through the air in a parabola, and plunged into the trash can by the roadside.


    There was a rotten smell all around his nose, which made him sick.


    But at this moment, Jiang Gaoxuan didn''t care about these things, and plunged into the trash can vertically in the way of falling onions, not daring to move at all.


    He is playing dead.


    From the strength just now, Jiang Gaoxuan could judge that he was definitely not that person''s opponent.


    Moreover, if you want to escape, you will definitely not be able to.


    Playing dead is the best way he can think of so far.


    On the road, Wang Haoran saw that the trash can was still, and didn''t feel that the other party was dead.


    He knew the strength of his shot, judging by that guy''s 65 years of true energy, it was absolutely impossible for him to slap him to death.


    There are two possibilities, either fainted or playing dead.


    But no matter what kind it is, Wang Haoran has no intention of going over to find the other party out.


    Because the trash can is too dirty.


    Wang Haoran is a little obsessed with cleanliness, and he doesn''t even like to go near that rotten trash can, let alone go and look through it.


    boom boom.


    The engine of the McLaren P1 roared and quickly disappeared at the end of the road.

 Chapter 282

    McLaren''s voice gradually faded away, and after it completely dissipated, about five minutes later, the trash can on the side of the road suddenly shook slightly, as if trying to test it.


    Not long after, the shaking gradually intensified, and an upside-down figure crawled out of the trash can.


    Jiang Gaoxuan''s body was dirty, and there was a rancid smell of garbage all over his body. On the top of the head, there are all kinds of filth. Embarrassed, he was no longer as chic and insolent as before.


    He shook off the dirt on his head, and looked towards the end of the road, with a look of horror and horror in his eyes.


    Since Jiang Gaoxuan practiced, among the peers he met, no one could surpass him.


    Now that he is only twenty-four years old, he already has 65 years of true energy, becoming the well-deserved top of the list on Qianlongchufeng.


    But just now, he was slapped away by a boy under twenty years old.


    To him, this matter was like a dream, very unreal.


    But the swollen and deformed face, the severe pain coming from it, and the filthy smell on his body all told him that it was true.


    "No wonder Dad said that there are people outside of people in this world, and there are mountains beyond mountains. Let me keep a low profile when I go out, and don''t be too arrogant."


    Jiang Gaoxuan muttered to himself.


    He is the young master of a hermit sect with a profound background, coupled with his outstanding talent in martial arts, he is naturally very arrogant.


    However, his father had warned him that there are existences in this world who are more powerful than his sect, and there are also young geniuses who are more talented than Jiang Gaoxuan.


    Jiang Gaoxuan didn''t take it seriously before, but now he has to believe it.


    The boy who was less than twenty years old just now is such a person.


    And when they met just now, Jiang Gaoxuan also felt an aura from the other party that made him worship him, as if he had an urge to surrender to the other party.


    But Jiang Gaoxuan only thought that the other party was an ordinary person, so he forcibly suppressed this feeling.


    Now it seems that this weird feeling is actually a warning.


    Jiang Gaoxuan suppressed the horror in his heart, and quickly slipped away while no one was watching.


    He only prayed that he would never meet that young man again in the future. As for revenge? Not at all.


    Martial arts talent is important, but cultivation resources are equally important.


    For example, Jiang Gaoxuan himself, since he was a child, has taken medicinal baths to temper his bones and skin, and the elders of the sect helped him warm and nourish his body with zhenqi, making him stronger.


    Judging from the vigor and vigor of the young man''s strike just now, it is estimated that it has been close to a hundred years.


    This is absolutely impossible to achieve with pure martial arts talent.


    Jiang Gaoxuan can be sure that there is a powerful force behind that young man, and it is much, much stronger than his own sect.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Luo Qingqian came to the villa late at night and rested overnight.


    At nine o''clock in the morning of the next day, I called a few sisters and Lin Chen, wanting to have a good chat with them.


    But after chatting for a while, Qiu Qianwei was still nowhere to be seen.


    "Where did Seventh Sister go?" Luo Qingqian asked everyone.


    Liu Yue, Ji Shuiyao and Bian Suwen all looked at Bu Feiyan.


    Qiu Qianwei and Bu Feiyan live in the same room, so naturally you need to ask her about it.


    "How do I know, I haven''t seen Seventh Sister since I came back last night." Bu Feiyan responded.


    Liu Yue was surprised and said: "Fourth Sister, before you came back, Seventh Sister went out temporarily for business, and now she is nowhere to be seen. It seems that she didn''t come back all night."


    "It''s late at night, what is Seventh Sister doing out there?" Luo Qingqian asked with concern.


    Hearing this, Bian Suwen, Ji Shuiyao and Bu Feiyan were all moved in their hearts. All three of them knew the relationship between Qiu Qianwei and Wang Haoran.


    When she learned that Qiu Qianwei didn''t come back after going out at night, she already had guesses in her heart.


    However, the three of them remained silent, pretending not to know anything.


    "Second Sister, Seventh Sister must be out on a date!" Lin Chen interrupted suddenly with a heartbroken look on his face.


    "What did you say?!" Luo Qingqian was surprised.


    Liu Yue explained: "Seventh Sister has a boyfriend, and when she goes out at night, she is already meeting her boyfriend."


    Luo Qingqian frowned subconsciously. This feeling was like a parent''s subconscious sense of worry when they found out that their child was in love and were afraid that the child would suffer.


    With this mentality, Luo Qingqian asked, "Who is Seventh Sister''s boyfriend?"


    Liu Yue shook her head, "I don''t know about this. I asked Seventh Sister many times, but she just didn''t say anything."


    Luo Qingqian reprimanded slightly: "Why are you an older sister? My younger sister has found a boyfriend, but I don''t even know who it is?! What if someone cheated me?"


    "I''ve asked many times, but if Seventh Sister doesn''t tell me, there''s nothing I can do." Liu Yue muttered.


    "If she doesn''t say anything, won''t you investigate? You don''t look like a big sister at all. If anything happens to Seventh Sister, you''re the only one I''ll ask." Luo Qingqian said solemnly.


    Seeing this, Liu Yue didn''t dare to talk back anymore.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen couldn''t help snickering. The fifth sister Liu Yue''s aura was quite strong, but she was still a bit weak in front of the second sister, and the younger sister really belonged to the younger sister. The second sister is mighty!


    Seeing that Liu Yue couldn''t answer, Luo Qingqian turned her eyes and glanced at Bian Suwen, Bu Feiyan and Ji Shuiyao.


    "What about you? Do you know who Seventh Sister''s boyfriend is?" Luo Qingqian asked the three of them.


    "have no idea!"


    The three of them spoke in unison and responded with three words almost at the same time.


    After the words were finished, Bian Suwen, Bu Feiyan, and Ji Shuiyao were all surprised, and looked at each other in astonishment and suspicion.


    Luo Qingqian felt that the three of them were a bit weird, so she looked at them with scrutiny and asked:


    "Do you guys know something?"


    Bian Suwen, Bu Feiyan and Ji Shuiyao remained silent and did not answer.


    Luo Qingqian was even more convinced that the three of them knew something, "Speak, why are you all dumb?"


    As the third sister, Bian Suwen stepped forward and said, "Second sister, seventh sister is twenty years old, she has her own ability to judge, what she wants to do, let''s not interfere too much, she is not a child .¡±


    Someone took the lead, and Bu Feiyan also echoed: "Third sister is right, Seventh sister is so smart, she must have good eyesight, and the boyfriend she is looking for must be very good, we should leave it alone."


    Liu Yue echoed: "It''s just a relationship, there''s nothing to make a fuss about. When Seventh Sister and her boyfriend develop to a certain extent, they will definitely bring them here to meet our parents."


    Ji Shuiyao also followed suit: "I think, as sisters, we should adopt a more open attitude and forget about Seventh Sister''s affairs."


    Hearing what the younger sisters said, Luo Qingqian frowned even tighter.


    She clearly remembered that when these younger sisters talked about men in the past, their words were full of disdain and disgust.


    What is the situation now? Why did everyone change their temper.


    After thinking about it, Luo Qingqian asked the younger sisters:


    "Tell me honestly, are you looking for a boyfriend too?"

 Chapter 283

    Hearing Luo Qingqian''s questioning voice, Bian Suwen, Bu Feiyan, Liu Yue, and Ji Shuiyao all looked at each other for a while, but no one answered.


    Luo Qingqian glanced back and forth, finally landed on Bian Suwen, and called out by name: "Sanmei, besides me, you are the biggest here, so I''ll let you speak first."


    Bian Suwen hesitated for a while, unwilling to speak out, but in order to share the firepower of the seventh sister Qiu Qianwei, she still said:


    "Yes, Second Sister, I do have a boyfriend."


    On the side, Lin Chen''s lips trembled, and his heart was filled with panic.


    [Ding, the host damaged Lin Chen''s mentality, and gained 1000 villain points, Lin Chen''s protagonist halo -50, and the host villain''s halo +50! ¡¿


    Bu Feiyan and Liu Yue were amazed when they heard Bian Su''s answer.


    As for Bian Suwen having a boyfriend, the two of them only found out at this time.


    As for Ji Shuiyao, she had already heard about it through eavesdropping, so she was not surprised.


    When Luo Qingqian heard the words, she was only worried about Qiu Qianqian at first, but now she has another object of worry.


    "Who is your boyfriend? And what is his identity?" Luo Qingqian asked.


    Bian Su asked with a faint smile and shook his head, without answering.


    Seeing this, Luo Qingqian turned her gaze to Bu Feiyan, "Fourth Sister, what about you? Do you have a boyfriend?"


    "No, I don''t have a boyfriend." Bu Feiyan immediately shook her head and replied.


    Luo Qingqian breathed a sigh of relief, frowned and relaxed slightly.


    Bu Feiyan suddenly added abruptly, "However, I actually have someone I like."


    Originally, she was ashamed to say such a thing. But knowing that the seventh sister Qiu Qianwei and the third sister Bian Suwen both have boyfriends and girlfriends, so they join in the fun by accident.


    Anyway, if you want to be ashamed, it''s not her turn.


    Luo Qingqian''s brows that had just been relaxed were frowned again.


    Regarding Bu Feiyan''s answer, Bian Suwen, Liu Yue and Ji Shuiyao were all surprised and curious.


    As for Lin Chen, his small face was full of melancholy.


    [Ding, the host caused Lin Chen''s mentality to become unbalanced, and he gained 600 villain points, Lin Chen''s protagonist halo -30, and the host''s villain halo +30! ¡¿


    "Fifth Sister, what about you?" Luo Qingqian looked at Liu Yue and asked.


    "I''m also in a relationship." Liu Yue was not shy, and said it directly. After all, someone took the lead, so there is nothing to be ashamed of.


    "Then the other party..." Luo Qingqian wanted to continue asking.


    Liu Yue understood what Second Sister was going to ask, and before she finished asking, she replied directly: "Second Sister, I don''t even know who he is, and I have no choice but to tell you."


    "What do you mean?" Luo Qingqian was puzzled.


    "Have you heard of online dating?" Liu Yue replied.


    Luo Qing took a short breath, turned her eyes again, and looked at Ji Shuiyao with the last hope:


    "Sixth sister, you are the most rational, and you won''t be deceived by men. You don''t have a boyfriend, do you?"


    Ji Shuiyao said in shame: "Sister, I''ve let you down. Although I don''t have a boyfriend, I have someone I like, and this person has... and other women, and not just one, but two .But I will not change my mind, and I have decided that I will accept him in this life."


    Hearing these blunt words, Luo Qingqian only felt his head become dizzy.


    Bian Suwen, Bu Feiyan and Liu Yue were so surprised that they couldn''t close their mouths from ear to ear, they stared blankly at Ji Shuiyao.


    They didn''t expect that this rigid and rigorous sister actually had such deviant thoughts in her heart.


    As for Lin Chen, he was about to cry.


    [Ding, the host caused Lin Chen''s mentality to become unbalanced, and he gained 1000 villain points, Lin Chen''s protagonist halo -50, and the host villain''s halo +50! ¡¿


    Luo Qingqian re-examined the four younger sisters Bian Suwen, Bu Feiyan, Liu Yue and Ji Shuiyao, and trembled with anger:


    "All of you are really depraved, each one is worse than the other!"


    Listening to the second sister''s scolding, Bian Suwen and others didn''t care.


    At this time, the sound of the door opening and closing came from outside.


    The radiant Qiu Qianwei walked into the hall with brisk and agile steps.


    "Why, why is everyone here?" After seeing the people in the hall, Qiu Qianwei was stunned for a moment, then her eyes fell on Luo Qingqian, and she said in surprise:


    "Second Sister, when did you come?" After finishing speaking, he happily trot towards Luo Qingqian and gave her a big hug.


    Luo Qingqian showed a warm smile, but the smile didn''t last long, and soon dissipated, replaced by a look of hatred for iron.


    "Seventh sister, you didn''t come back all night, did you go to see your boyfriend?" Luo Qingqian asked directly.


    The joy on Qiu Qianwei''s face faded slightly, and she noticed that there was a bit of a weird atmosphere around her.


    "Yes, yes, what''s the matter." Qiu Qianwei still nodded and admitted.


    "What does it look like for a girl''s house to stay out at night?" Luo Qingqian reprimanded, and then thought of something bad, so she asked, "Where did you and your boyfriend go? What did you do?"


    "I went to eat supper, and then... just chatting until dawn, um, just...that''s it, no...that''s right, that''s right." Qiu Qianwei stammered and explained.


    As soon as this was said, even Qiu Qianwei herself was embarrassed, let alone the sisters around her.


    Lying is really not her strong point.


    "Seventh sister, come with me to the room." After a moment of silence, Luo Qingqian walked towards a bedroom with a little luck.


    Qiu Qianwei paused, but still followed.


    After about five minutes, the door opened, and Luo Qingqian came out with Qiu Qianwei.


    At this time, Luo Qingqian''s last trace of luck had completely disappeared.


    On the other hand, Qiu Qianwei lowered her head, blushed, and said nothing. There is a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu that parents have discovered that they have done something bad.


    "Sixth sister, come with me." Luo Qingqian said to Ji Shuiyao again.


    The two went into the bedroom again.


    Five minutes later, Ji Shuiyao came out and Liu Yue went in, followed by Bu Feiyan and Bian Suwen.


    Lin Chen was very curious, and wanted to know what the second sister Luo Qingqian did with the other sisters to the bedroom, but he couldn''t get close at all. It is also impossible to know the situation.


    Everyone reunited in the hall.


    Luo Qingqian said: "Seventh sister, tell me who your boyfriend is."


    Qiu Qianwei saw that the second sister seemed to have malicious intentions, and she was afraid that her beloved would be hurt, so she pursed her lips tightly and shook her head to signal: don''t say anything.


    Bian Suwen, Bu Feiyan and Ji Shuiyao who knew the inside story naturally wouldn''t talk too much.


    But when Lin Chen heard the words, he said cheaply:


    "Second Sister, I actually have a guess about Seventh Sister''s boyfriend, and it''s probably this person."


    "Who is it?" Luo Qingqian''s eyes lit up.


    "Don''t talk too much!" Bian Suwen, Bu Feiyan, Ji Shuiyao and Qiu Qianwei stared at Lin Chen with beautiful eyes, and said in unison.


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yue was very shocked. Judging from the reactions of Bian Suwen, Bu Feiyan and Ji Shuiyao, it was obvious that she knew who Seventh Sister''s boyfriend was, but she was the only one who didn''t know.


    Lin Chen didn''t listen to the obstruction of his sisters, and walked towards Luo Qingqian.


    Seeing this, Bian Suwen and Bu Feiyan wanted to use force to stop Lin Chen, but after half a step, the acupoints were sealed by the second sister Luo Qingqian, unable to move.


    Lin Chen hurriedly whispered something to Luo Qingqian, and then said in a normal voice: "Second sister, to prevent the sisters from tipping off the news, when you go to him, you''d better be prepared."


    Luo Qingqian nodded slowly, took the mobile phones of Bian Suwen and others, and said:


    "You all stay here until I come back."


    After all, Luo Qingqian walked towards the gate, preparing to seal the exit from the villa.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen hurriedly left the villa.


    Because he felt that the third sister Bian Suwen, the fourth sister Bu Feiyan, the sixth sister Ji Shuiyao, and the seventh sister Qiu Qianwei all looked at him angrily, as if they wanted... wanted to beat him up.

 Chapter 284

    In a classroom.


    Wang Haoran, who was in class, received several system reward messages from Lin Chen one after another.


    The item of the villain''s aura also broke through the 5,000 mark.


    at the same time.


    [Ding, congratulations to the host''s villain aura for exceeding the 5,000 mark, and the rewards are beginning to be settled, please wait for the host. ¡¿


    Wang Haoran''s expression was indifferent, and he didn''t have any sense of expectation.


    When the villain''s aura broke through the 4000 mark last time, he also received a reward - social bond card.


    After using this fetter card on the heroine, one of the ten social relationship fetters will be generated.


    Unfortunately, Wang Haoran got the bond option of "ex-girlfriend" and was tricked.


    When I met Bian Suwen for the first time, I often suffered blank stares.


    Although the final result still won Bian Suwen''s heart, but to be honest, the process didn''t make him particularly comfortable.


    After having such a bad experience, Wang Haoran naturally didn''t have too much expectation for the reward of the 5000 mark.


    And just when Wang Haoran flashed these thoughts, the system also sent a reminder message again.


    [Ding, the reward settlement is successful, and the host gets a "Love at First Sight Card"]


    Wang Haoran''s eyes brightened slightly. Because literally, this card seems like a pretty good deal.


    However, before he got the exact information, he still didn''t show too much joy.


    Wang Haoran hurriedly went to the system warehouse to check, and soon found the "Love at First Sight Card".


    Love at First Sight Card (worth 30,000 villain points): Can be used on any female character including the heroine, with a 100% success rate. After successful use, it will produce the effect of love at first sight, which can instantly increase the female character''s favorability with the host to 50 (heart-born love).


    (Note 1: It needs to be used before meeting the female character.)


    (Note 2: Only valid for heroines whose halo is below 3000.)


    As expected of something worth 30,000 villain points, it''s really excellent!


    After Wang Haoran finished reading the introduction, deep joy welled up in his heart. When the mood calmed down, I began to think about the objects to be used.


    From the current point of view, Lin Chen''s eldest sister and second sister are the best candidates to use, but there is only one love at first sight, and you can only choose one of the two.


    After thinking about it, Wang Haoran directly communicated with the system and chose to use it on Lin Chen''s eldest sister.


    Wang Haoran already possessed genuine energy for a hundred years, which is completely worthy of Luo Qingqian, but the strength of Lin Chen''s eldest sister is still a mystery, and it is best to choose to use it on her.


    [Ding, the heroine''s halo of the heroine exceeds 3000, and the use of the love at first sight card failed. Please ask the host to re-select the object to use. ¡¿


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help being surprised.


    At Lin Chen''s peak, the protagonist''s halo did not exceed 3,000. Normally speaking, Lin Chen''s eldest sister is the heroine, so there is no reason for the heroine''s halo to be higher than Lin Chen''s.


    However, the system''s prompt message cannot be faked.


    So it can only show that Lin Chen''s eldest sister is more terrifying than imagined.


    "Use the love at first sight card on the heroine Luo Qingqian." Wang Haoran could only make this option.


    [Ding, the love at first sight card is successfully used, and the effect of love at first sight will be triggered when the heroine Luo Qingqian first meets the host. ¡¿


    After receiving the prompt from the system, Wang Haoran felt a little relieved.


    Although there is no eldest sister who can directly handle Lin Chen, the second sister Luo Qingqian is also good, at least it can save a lot of energy and time.


    Jingle Bell.


    The get out of class bell rang suddenly.


    The teacher on the podium packed up his things and left the classroom, while the rest of the students flocked towards the classroom with slight excitement.


    There is only one class this morning. Now that the class is over, I have time to spend time.


    "Come here." Wang Haoran called out to Lu Ming.


    Lu Ming responded and walked over in a hurry.


    "Did you find any beautiful women?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Whenever I have time, I hang out in the school, but apart from a few recognized school beauties, I haven''t seen any beautiful beauties." Lu Ming replied.


    "Do you still need to look for the beauties in the school? I won''t go to see them myself," Wang Haoran rebuked, and then said:


    "Go for a walk outside the school, and if you see a woman as beautiful as our school belle, go there and ask for her contact information, understand?"


    "Boss, it''s okay to do this inside the school. If I go outside the school, I''m afraid I''ll be beaten." Lu Ming said with some fear.


    "Someone is bullying you, I will help you out, it''s okay, you can just ask for the contact information at ease." Wang Haoran comforted.


    When Lu Ming heard this, the worries in his heart dissipated immediately, and he said immediately:


    "Okay, Boss, I just have time now, so I''ll go for a stroll outside."


    "Go, let''s go." Wang Haoran made a gesture to let him go immediately.


    After Lu Ming left, Wang Haoran left the classroom slowly.


    "Hey, Wang Haoran, wait a minute." Mu Zhaozhao''s voice came from behind.


    Wang Haoran looked back, and saw Mu Zhaozhao and Wen Jing walking towards this side.


    "Do you have time, can you help me?" Mu Zhaozhao said.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Haoran didn''t immediately agree, nor did he immediately refuse, but asked.


    Mu Zhaozhao explained: "Jing Jing and I just joined the Gufeng Club, and we were unanimously recommended by everyone to take a promotional photo for the Gufeng Club."


    "But the boys in the ancient style club are too frustrated. Wearing ancient costumes is full of sense of disobedience. I don''t want to take pictures with those boys, so I want to ask you for a favor."


    "When will we shoot?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "You can do it now." Mu Zhaozhao said.


    "That''s it, no problem." Wang Haoran agreed directly.


    Anyway, he didn''t have any other appointments, so he happened to be idle.


    "Then let''s go." Mu Zhaozhao jumped for joy and led the way.


    Wen Jing was also very happy. If it was with other boys, she would definitely not want to, but if it was Wang Haoran, she would be extremely happy.


    Not long after, the three of Wang Haoran came to a dressing room of the Gufeng Club on campus.


    In the dressing room, there are many floor shelves, and there are many ancient clothes on the shelves.


    Wang Haoran, Mu Zhaozhao and Wen Jing began to choose clothes.


    After the clothes are selected, someone takes them to be disinfected with ultraviolet lamps and other equipment.


    While waiting for the clothes to be disinfected, a few good-looking ladies from the Gufeng Club began to make up and style Wang Haoran and others.


    Mu Zhaozhao and Wen Jing are girls. Even though they are naturally beautiful, they still need some makeup in order to be more photogenic, which is relatively cumbersome.


    Wang Haoran''s own conditions are really good, his appearance is beyond the mark, and there is no blemish on his face, so he doesn''t need to apply any cosmetics. The only thing needed is a head of flowing ancient-style long hair.


    Gufengshe has ready-made props, and after a while, Wang Haoran will fix them here.


    The sterilized clothes arrived, Wang Haoran took one at random and went to the fitting room to change.


    When he appeared in front of everyone dressed in an ancient costume, everyone stopped their movements, their eyes seemed to be drawn by a huge suction, and they all looked at Wang Haoran.


    There is a poem that says: "People on Moshang are like jade, and the son is unparalleled in the world."


    Wang Haoran at this moment is like the person who walked out of the second half of the poem.


    Mr. Pianpian, peerless!


    [Ding, the host touched the heart of the heroine Mu Zhaozhao, and got 200 villain points! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host touched the heart of the heroine Mu Zhaozhao, and got 400 villain points! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host touched the heart of the heroine Mu Zhaozhao, and got 600 villain points! ¡¿


    ¡­

 Chapter 285

    Poison sect resident.


    Jiang Gaoxuan sat on a chair in the living room, waiting.


    I saw him wearing a mask to cover his swollen face.


    After leaving in embarrassment yesterday, Jiang Gaoxuan accidentally met someone from the Poison Sect, followed him after a while, and learned of the Poison Sect''s residence in Qingling.


    This morning, Jiang Gaoxuan specially came to visit.


    The reason, of course, was to deal with Luo Qingqian.


    Although his true qi was stronger than Luo Qingqian''s, but in a normal fight, he didn''t have the ability to catch her, and at most, both sides would suffer.


    But this result was naturally not what Jiang Gaoxuan wanted to see.


    The Poison Sect''s poison is well-known among the hermit sects. If the method of poisoning is used, there is a chance to take down Luo Qingqian smoothly.


    Therefore, Jiang Gaoxuan came to pay a visit to the Poison Sect''s residence by showing his identity.


    A young man invited him to the living room, and then he went out to send a message to the people above.


    Jiang Gaoxuan waited for about ten minutes in the living room before he saw someone coming.


    The person who came was a charming and colorful woman in a black dress.


    This woman, whom Jiang Gaoxuan had met a few times before, was Shao Wanwan, the Holy Maiden of the Poison Sect.


    However, Shao Wanwan is beautiful, Jiang Gaoxuan didn''t have any idea.


    First, his target was Luo Qingqian. Secondly, for a woman who plays drugs, even if someone gives you an advantage, do you dare to take advantage of it?


    "Why are only the saintesses from the Poison Sect here? Don''t you even have an elder in your residence?" Jiang Gaoxuan said with a hint of dissatisfaction.


    There are two reasons. First, the Poison Sect made him wait for ten minutes, which was too long. Second, people from the Poison Sect didn''t even serve a cup of tea? Is this the way of hospitality? Although he didn''t dare to drink the Poison Sect''s tea, he still had to put on a show to show respect for himself.


    "As a saint, I am an elder in the Poison Sect, and I am doing you a favor by coming to see you." Shao Wanwan responded coldly.


    In fact, the Fifth Elder went back to the headquarters of the Poison Sect to spread the news, and Shao Wanwan is the one with the highest status in this resident. It could only be that she came to see Jiang Gaoxuan.


    But of course Shao Wanwan would not be so stupid as to say this.


    "So what about the Saintess of the Poison Sect, who dares to speak to me like that, you are dying?" Jiang Gaoxuan was very displeased.


    When it comes to the strength of the sect, Jiang Gaoxuan thinks that he is much stronger than the Poison Sect, so naturally he doesn''t have so many scruples when it comes to words.


    Hearing Jiang Gaoxuan''s words, Shao Wanwan sneered, "You can try it, let alone me, even if you touch anyone from the Poison Sect, you will die and go back."


    Shao Wanwan''s reckless reaction was somewhat beyond Jiang Gaoxuan''s expectations.


    Jiang Gaoxuan thought for a few seconds, and then thought of something, "Is it true that the ancestor of your Poison Sect is still alive?"


    "Is the news well-informed?" Shao Wanwan smiled lightly.


    Jiang Gaoxuan looked at Shao Wanwan''s expression, and didn''t realize that she was bluffing, but was really relying on something. It seems that the recent rumors in the hidden world are true.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Gaoxuan gasped slightly.


    Patriarch of the Poison Sect, he was a person who was feared in the martial arts world a hundred years ago, but he did not expect that he is still alive today.


    "Hehe, I made a joke just now, please don''t mind Your Highness the Holy Maiden." Jiang Gaoxuan''s attitude changed drastically, and he said with a smile.


    The Poison Sect backed by the Poison Sect''s ancestor is not something that Jiang Gaoxuan can manipulate at will.


    Furthermore, the purpose of Jiang Gaoxuan''s coming here was not to trouble the Poison Sect, but to ask the Poison Sect.


    Naturally, there was no need for him to form an enmity with the Poison Sect.


    Shao Wanwan didn''t think it was strange seeing Jiang Gaoxuan''s change of attitude, after all, her ancestor was too powerful, it would be strange if Jiang Gaoxuan was not afraid.


    "If you don''t have anything to go to the Three Treasures Hall, just tell me why you came here." Shao Wanwan didn''t want to continue talking with Jiang Gaoxuan, so she said directly.


    "The holy lady is really smart, she can see what I''m thinking right away." Jiang Gaoxuan praised, and then expressed his intentions, "I ask you for a kind of poison."


    "For what purpose? Against whom? What is your reward?" Shao Wanwan asked three times in a row.


    Jiang Gaoxuan''s own strength is very high, and he is at the top of the list of potential dragons and young phoenixes. It is obviously not easy for him to use poison to deal with people.


    And the poison of the Poison Sect is well-known in the hidden world. If something happened, Poison Sect would definitely be found.


    Of course Shao Wanwan would not foolishly make trouble for the Poison Sect.


    Of course, if there is enough remuneration, it is completely negotiable.


    "There was a woman who stole something from me but didn''t give it back to me. I argued with her many times, but she still wouldn''t give it back. So I had to resort to some extreme measures to subdue her and get the thing back. "Jiang Gaoxuan said vaguely.


    "You haven''t said who this woman is." Shao Wanwan saw that the other party didn''t answer completely, so she reminded her.


    "Luo Qingqian." Jiang Gaoxuan hesitated for a moment, but answered truthfully. Because there are not many women who can make him feel troublesome, telling lies can''t fool Shao Wanwan.


    Shao Wanwan was no stranger to the name Luo Qingqian. This is the second talented warrior on the Qianlongchufeng list, and his background is also not simple.


    To provoke such a person for no reason is purely uncomfortable.


    "A superior body technique, and a superior sword technique." Sensing the emotion in Shao Wanwan''s expression, Jiang Gaoxuan offered the reward.


    Hearing this, Shao Wanwan''s eyes brightened slightly.


    High-quality martial arts are the treasures of first-class sects, and the reward Jiang Gaoxuan said is very generous.


    Luo Qingqian is not easy to provoke, but if there is a reward, this matter can be done.


    Anyway, with the support of the ancestors, he is not afraid of Luo Qingqian''s background, and the mastermind is Jiang Gaoxuan, so there is no need to be afraid.


    However, in order to maximize the benefits, Shao Wanwan said: "In addition to the reward you mentioned, I also need ten kinds of rare medicinal materials, each of which costs a thousand catties." After writing down the name, he handed it to Jiang Gaoxuan to have a look.


    Jiang Gaoxuan''s sect is located in an excellent location, suitable for growing rare medicinal materials.


    The ten rare medicinal materials written by Shao Wanwan are necessary for making drugs. When the people of the Poison Sect go to purchase, they need to spend huge financial resources every time.


    Jiang Gaoxuan had a request from the Poison Sect, so of course Shao Wanwan wanted to take the opportunity to blackmail him.


    Jiang Gaoxuan took the paper with medicinal materials and looked at it, hesitating for a few seconds, "deal."


    Seeing Jiang Gaoxuan being so forthright, Shao Wanwan was secretly delighted.


    She asked for a thousand catties of rare medicinal materials each, but in fact it was the lion who opened his mouth, ready to bargain, and finally talked about five hundred catties.


    But unexpectedly, Jiang Gaoxuan directly agreed.


    Shao Wanwan immediately wrote down the contract and asked Jiang Gaoxuan to press his fingerprints.


    After the business was settled, Shao Wanwan asked, "What type of poison do you want?"


    "I want the kind of poison that makes women unable to control themselves and take the initiative obediently after being tricked." Jiang Gaoxuan looked evil.


    Shao Wanwan understood, and felt a sense of disgust towards Jiang Gaoxuan.


    However, this does not affect the transaction.


    Shao Wanwan likes to do bad things the most, and especially likes to deal with beautiful and talented female warriors in the righteous way. Moreover, it was also settled with Jiang Gaoxuan, so naturally it is impossible to go back on his word. Throw a small bottle from the body.


    "for you."


    Jiang Gaoxuan stretched out his hand to take it, thoughtfully.


    There is absolutely no doubt about the power of the medicine produced by Poison Sect. But Luo Qingqian is not simple, poisoning her is not an easy task.


    To be on the safe side, Jiang Gaoxuan said: "I heard that your Poison Sect''s methods are extremely weird, so I wonder if you can help me out?"


    "This requires additional compensation." Shao Wanwan said.

 Chapter 286

    Not far from the Department of Finance building, there is a path planted with various flowers and plants.


    People from the campus ancient style club are busy here.


    There is nothing modern on the trail here, and the scenery is very beautiful, which is very suitable for taking pictures.


    The photography team and props team are making preparations.


    Wang Haoran was dressed in ancient costumes, as if he had fallen into a troubled world, and waited together with Mu Zhaozhao and Wen Jing, who were also so beautiful in ancient costumes.


    Not long after, everything was ready, and the first group of photos began to be taken.


    Soon after a set of photos was taken, Wang Haoran and others went to the financial building, changed their clothes in the two temporary changing rooms they created, and prepared to start taking the second set of photos.


    Wang Haoran changed clothes very quickly, and soon came out of the financial building, ready to go to the shooting location a few hundred meters away.


    And the moment he walked out of the financial building, he bumped into a beautiful woman in ancient costume.


    Wang Haoran suddenly felt astonished.


    Moshang is like jade, and the son is unparalleled in the world.


    The first half refers to a woman with a beautiful face, and the second half refers to the peerless young master Pianpian.


    Wang Haoran is the "Young Master Shi Wushuang" in the poem, so the woman in front of me is the "Mo Shangren Ruyu".


    Compared with Wang Haoran''s feeling of being amazed, the mood of this beautiful woman in front of him is even more intense.


    "In this world, there is such a good-looking man, it''s like a banished immortal..."


    The heart of this beautiful woman set off a turbulent wave, her eyes were completely attracted by Wang Haoran, and she couldn''t move her eyes away at all.


    Wang Haoran and this beautiful woman just looked at each other.


    And during the few seconds that they stared at each other, the beautiful woman clearly felt her heart beating rapidly.


    This is a heart-pounding feeling.


    [Ding, the love at first sight card is triggered, and the hostess Luo Qingqian''s favorability with the host has increased to 50 (heart-born love)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, gets 6000 villain points, Lin Chen protagonist halo -300, host villain halo +300! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran was taken aback for a moment, and then he came to his senses.


    He thought just now that the alluring woman in ancient costume in front of him was also a member of the Gufeng Society. Unexpectedly, it was Lin Chen''s second sister Luo Qingqian.


    Wang Haoran only used the Love at First Sight card for an hour or two. Originally, he thought that it would take a while before he met Luo Qingqian, but he didn''t expect to meet her so soon.


    It was a real surprise.


    "Sorry, I almost bumped into you just now, are you okay?" Wang Haoran and Luo Qingqian looked at each other for a while, and then broke the silence first.


    Following these words, Luo Qingqian also sensed that she had lost her composure, a shy look flashed across her pretty face, and she quickly looked away from Wang Haoran''s face.


    "I almost bumped into you just now, so I should say I''m sorry." After lowering her eyes and smiling slightly, Luo Qingqian responded to Wang Haoran''s words.


    "Are you from Gufengshe?" Wang Haoran pretended not to know Luo Qingqian''s identity, and started chatting about it.


    "Gufengshe?" Luo Qingqian couldn''t help but startled when she heard this word, then nodded and smiled, "Yes, I am."


    Her identity is rather special, and it is not convenient to say it out. In order to shorten the distance with Wang Haoran, she couldn''t help but tell this lie.


    "That''s really a coincidence, me too." Wang Haoran smiled and didn''t point out, just said: "But why haven''t I seen you before, are you new here?"


    "Yes, I just joined, it''s normal that you don''t know me." Luo Qing said shallowly.


    At this time, Mu Zhaozhao and Wen Jing came out from another exit of the financial building. Seeing Wang Haoran chatting with a woman in ancient costume, Mu Zhaozhao waved his hand from a distance and shouted:


    "Let''s go, it''s time to take pictures."


    "Come right away." Wang Haoran responded to Mu Zhaozhao, then looked at Luo Qingqian and said:


    "I still have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    After speaking, Wang Haoran turned around, ready to leave.


    Anyway, Luo Qingqian''s favorability is already 50, so she is not afraid of her running away.


    But when he turned around, Wang Haoran communicated with the system and used the charm halo on Luo Qingqian.


    Still the same sentence, use CD as early as possible.


    After using the Charm Halo, Luo Qingqian''s affection for Wang Haoran also increased to 60 (heart-born love).


    In addition, he also gained 1000 villain points and 50 halo points.


    This reward is much higher than what you get from other heroines.


    The reason, of course, is that Luo Qingqian''s halo as a heroine is very high.


    Wang Haoran was a little curious about how generous rewards he would get when he swiped the favorability of the mysterious eldest sister whose heroine halo exceeds 3,000.


    "Wait a minute." Luo Qingqian''s slightly anxious stop came from behind.


    "Is there anything else?" Wang Haoran turned around and asked.


    Luo Qingqian endured the shyness in her heart, and said: "I''m here just now, and I''m not familiar with this place, can you be my guide and introduce me?"


    Hearing these words, Wang Haoran immediately came to his senses.


    He knew Luo Qingqian, so he was naturally not afraid that he might not be able to find Luo Qingqian in the future.


    But Luo Qingqian didn''t know him.


    Therefore, when Luo Qingqian saw that she was about to leave, of course she couldn''t calm down.


    "Okay, but I''m a little busy right now." Wang Haoran didn''t show much enthusiasm.


    I was stuck in the fetters of social relations before, and when I first met Bian Suwen, I received a lot of cold eyes.


    Now I get the love at first sight card, when I first met Luo Qingqian, let her fall in love at first sight.


    Wang Haoran wanted to give it a try, the feeling of being pursued by the heroine.


    Naturally, I have to be reserved.


    "It''s okay, I can wait for you." Luo Qingqian responded quickly.


    "En." Wang Haoran nodded lightly, then walked towards the shooting location.


    Seeing Wang Haoran''s calm expression, Luo Qingqian was afraid that he was just perfunctory, so she followed from a distance.


    She originally came to the Department of Finance building to trouble her seventh sister Qiu Qianwei''s boyfriend, but Lin Chen said that the man''s name was Wang Haoran, but she temporarily forgot about it.


    Luo Qingqian was very patient and waited for nearly an hour before the photo was taken.


    "I''ve been waiting for a long time, let''s go." Wang Haoran let Luo Qingqian hang out for a while, so after finishing his work, he didn''t waste time changing clothes, and came directly in front of Luo Qingqian.


    "It didn''t take long, it''s okay." Luo Qingqian smiled indifferently.


    Both of them were wearing ancient costumes, and they just walked around the campus like this, attracting amazed eyes from all the passers-by.


    Wang Haoran didn''t want to be surrounded by people, so he took Luo Qingqian to a beautiful and sparsely populated lotus pond in Qingling Campus.


    "Sit here for a while." Wang Haoran said.


    "Yeah." Luo Qing nodded with a submissive smile, and sat down with Wang Haoran on the rock beside the lotus pond.


    After the two sat down, they were speechless for a moment.


    Wang Haoran has already decided to experience the feeling of being chased by the heroine, so naturally he will not take the initiative to find topics.


    Out of reserve, Luo Qingqian wanted to wait for the man to take the initiative, but when she turned her head to peek, she found that he was staring at the scene of the lotus pond intently.


    How can the scenery in the lotus pond be as beautiful as mine?


    Luo Qingqian secretly savored it for a while, but finally couldn''t hold back anymore, and said:


    "By the way, my name is Luo Qingqian, what''s your name?"


    "Wang..." Wang Haoran was about to answer, but when he noticed an unusual creature approaching, he suddenly stopped. Look away.


    That is a butterfly.


    It seemed ordinary, but Wang Haoran smelled a smell of medicine from the butterfly.


    This drug is recorded in the "Supreme Poison Classic".


    It is a special poison that even fairies can''t control if they are tricked, and it is only effective for women.


    While Wang Haoran was thinking, the butterfly flapped its wings and flew towards Luo Qingqian.


    Luo Qingqian didn''t notice any danger, and when the butterfly came, she smiled knowingly, and instead stretched out her slender fingers, letting the butterfly land on her fingertips.


    "Look, this butterfly is so beautiful." Luo Qing said to Wang Haoran with a smile. The real intention of her words was not to make Wang Haoran look at the butterflies, but to make Wang Haoran turn his head to look at herself.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran did indeed look over, and as Luo Qingqian wished, it was her.


    However, Wang Haoran had a strange look on his face. He was still thinking about whether to drive away the butterfly, but Luo Qingqian reached out to touch it.


    "You, what are you staring at me like, is there something on my face?"


    Naturally, Luo Qingqian didn''t understand what Wang Haoran was thinking in her heart. When she met Wang Haoran''s unblinking gaze, she was secretly delighted and said shyly.


    But as soon as he finished speaking, Luo Qingqian finally noticed something, his face changed, and he immediately shook the butterfly resting on his fingertips with his true energy.


    However, it was still too late, and at the fingertips where the butterfly landed just now, there were wisps of faint crimson aura, rapidly spreading towards other parts of the body along the snow-white wrists and arms.

 Chapter 287

    Seeing the crimson aura spreading under the snow-white skin, Luo Qingqian''s face changed drastically, and he quickly sealed several acupuncture points on his body, and circulated his true energy to block the crimson aura.


    However, Luo Qingqian found that doing so had little effect, it could only delay the onset of toxicity.


    In a hurry, Luo Qingqian couldn''t determine what kind of poison it was, but felt that the blood flow around her body accelerated, and her heartbeat also became faster.


    But at this moment, what Luo Qingqian wanted to do was not to identify what kind of poison she was suffering from, but to think not to implicate the people around her.


    The poisonous butterfly was obviously controlled by humans.


    In other words, there are enemies secretly against her.


    It would hurt Wang Haoran''s innocence, Luo Qingqian immediately decided to stay away from this place.


    "I suddenly have something to do. I want to leave here. I''ll see you again." Luo Qingqian didn''t wait for Wang Haoran to respond, and appeared a dozen meters away in a flash.


    Immediately afterwards, the beautiful figure kept shrinking in Wang Haoran''s field of vision, and finally disappeared at the end of the field of vision.


    Wang Haoran got up from the rock unhurriedly, and headed towards the direction Luo Qingqian left.


    Luo Qingqian has been poisoned, there should be enemies watching in the dark, it is very dangerous now, of course he has to follow to see.


    Not long after, Wang Haoran saw Luo Qingqian''s figure again, but kept a distance to prevent Luo Qingqian from finding out, and was ready to wait for the opportunity.


    Ahead, following Luo Qingqian''s circulation of true qi, fleeing from where Wang Haoran was originally was also speeding up the onset of the poison on his body.


    Luo Qingqian slowed down and finally stopped.


    This is a mountain, surrounded by trees and grass, it is a good place to hide.


    Luo Qingqian planned to hide here and try to use truth to get rid of the poison in her body.


    Wang Haoran sensed movement ahead, and stopped a hundred meters away from Luo Qingqian.


    This is a mountain near Qingling Campus, which belongs to Qingling Campus.


    In the future plan of Qingling Campus, the teaching building will be bulldozed here, but the plan is still in the preliminary stage, and the hilltop still retains its original appearance.


    There are no trails on the top of the mountain, and there are no traces of human activities around.


    It''s very quiet here, and it''s a good place to detoxify. Luo Qingqian really knows how to choose a place.


    It''s just that Luo Qingqian didn''t have an antidote, maybe she didn''t have the ability to detoxify.


    Wang Haoran was not in a hurry to show up, but felt the movement around him.


    Soon, he noticed someone approaching Luo Qingqian''s direction.


    Luo Qingqian''s enemy came.


    Wang Haoran turned on the perspective, looked through the barriers of the jungle and vegetation, and looked towards the direction of the movement.


    "Oops, this poison is..."


    On the other side, Luo Qingqian hid in the grass, and after trying to force out the poison with his true energy, he found that it didn''t work at all. And with the onset of the poison, Luo Qingqian had a strange feeling, so he immediately recognized what kind of poison he had.


    At this time, some footsteps came from nearby.


    Under Luo Qingqian''s surprised eyes, a man holding a folding fan and wearing a mask appeared in her field of vision.


    "Jiang Gaoxuan, it''s you!"


    Although the other party was wearing a mask, Luo Qingqian recognized who it was from the other party''s eyes and figure.


    "Didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon." Jiang Gaoxuan asked with a smile.


    "You despicable and shameless villain, you actually used insidious tricks!" Luo Qingqian gritted her teeth and cursed, then seemed to think of something:


    "No, these methods and poisons are not owned by your sect, they are...the methods of the Poison Sect!"


    After hearing this judgment, Luo Qingqian became even angrier, and said to the surroundings:


    "Stop hiding, get out!"


    "Long time no see, the fairy is still so beautiful." Shao Wanwan emerged from behind a big tree, came to Luo Qingqian, and laughed maliciously.


    "Shao Wanwan, it''s you, the witch!" The enemy was extremely jealous when they met, Luo Qingqian and Shao Wanwan had a grudge, and naturally they were even angrier when they met in this kind of situation.


    "The more angry you are, the faster the poison will attack." Shao Wanwan reminded gloatingly.


    Luo Qingqian also noticed this abnormality, but the more she tried to calm down her anger, the more she couldn''t calm down, and instead became more agitated.


    And after this emotion was born, Luo Qingqian clearly felt that she was about to lose her mind.


    Seeing this, Jiang Gaoxuan couldn''t wait any longer.


    Faced with this situation, Luo Qingqian was naturally unwilling to give in. Taking advantage of her rationality, her heart was hardened, her mouth opened slightly, and she wanted to bite her tongue and kill herself.


    Jiang Gaoxuan was shocked when he saw this scene. But for a while, he couldn''t go forward to stop it.


    "Luo Qingqian, where are you?"


    Nearby, there was a call.


    Luo Qingqian''s act of suicide froze instantly. Soon, a look of horror appeared on his face.


    Seeing Luo Qingqian''s change, Jiang Gaoxuan suddenly had a guess in his heart, "Someone is looking for you, and you seem to care about this person, don''t you?"


    "Don''t hurt innocent people, otherwise I''ll never let you go!" Luo Qingqian warned.


    "Hehe, I can promise you, but you have to promise me one thing." Jiang Gaoxuan laughed.


    He really couldn''t stop Luo Qingqian from committing suicide, but now that he had Luo Qingqian''s handle, he would naturally use it to make himself get what he wanted.


    "Luo Qingqian, where are you?"


    The shouting came again, and closer. Obviously, this is an ordinary person, moving very slowly, and he seems a little disoriented.


    Hearing this voice, a suspicious look appeared on Shao Wanwan''s face.


    "Luo Qingqian is here." Jiang Gaoxuan responded with help, trying to urge the other party to come over quickly.


    As long as this man who makes Luo Qingqian nervous is restrained, then Luo Qingqian can be subdued.


    Luo Qingqian tried her best to suppress the poison with her zhenqi, she could only watch helplessly, but she couldn''t stop the person who yelled from coming.


    A few minutes later, a handsome man with long hair in ancient costume appeared in front of everyone after pushing aside the thick grass.


    The clothes on his body were scratched by branches and bushes in some places, but his face was intact, which did not affect his handsomeness in the slightest.


    Seeing this, Jiang Gaoxuan immediately wanted to arrest the visitor and force Luo Qingqian to submit.


    But when he saw the face of the person coming, Jiang Gaoxuan''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his whole body felt as if he had been struck by lightning.


    His attire has changed a lot from what he saw last night, but that face left a deep impression on Jiang Gaoxuan.


    In addition to this, Jiang Gaoxuan also clearly felt the oppression coming from the other party. A sense of oppression that makes oneself have the idea of ??surrender.


    Jiang Gaoxuan circulated his whole body''s true energy, and at the limit speed he could achieve, he fled crazily without looking back.


    run!


    Jiang Gaoxuan''s mind was filled with this idea, nothing else.

 Chapter 288

    Even after Jiang Gaoxuan fled, Shao Wanwan was also terrified.


    When she heard the voice just now, she felt familiar, a bit like the voice of the ancestor. After seeing the face at this moment, it is finally confirmed.


    Judging from the tone in which the ancestor called Luo Qingqian, it seemed that he was concerned. And Luo Qingqian obviously cared about her ancestors.


    From this, Shao Wanwan immediately guessed something.


    The old ancestor is worthy of being a role model of the evil way, who specializes in dealing with beautiful women of the righteous way. Such as Bian Su asked, such as Luo Qingqian.


    Shao Wanwan extorted a lot of money from Jiang Gaoxuan, and she was still complacent at first, and wanted to win the praise of the ancestor when she met her ancestor in the future.


    Unexpectedly, unintentionally, he almost ruined the great event of the ancestor!


    Shao Wanwan was flustered, but in this situation, she naturally couldn''t apologize to the ancestor and let the identity of the ancestor be exposed.


    I can only run first!


    Shao Wanwan panicked, and quickly disappeared into the depths of the jungle.


    Just like that, Jiang Gaoxuan and Shao Wanwan fled in a hurry.


    Wang Haoran looked at the direction in which the two left, and smiled playfully at an angle that Luo Qingqian could not see.


    He secretly waited for Luo Qingqian''s enemy to appear, and originally planned to use his explosive force value directly to come to a hero to save the beauty.


    However, after seeing clearly that it was Jiang Gaoxuan and Shao Wanwan, he immediately dismissed the idea.


    These two people can scare away without a shot at all.


    Therefore, he tried his best to restrain his true energy and show up pretending to be an ordinary person.


    Because to drive away Jiang Gaoxuan, one must reveal the cultivation of true energy far beyond 65 years. If this is the case, Luo Qingqian will definitely ask herself to use her true energy to help her detoxify.


    Although the poison Luo Qingqian was poisoned by was so powerful that she couldn''t get rid of it by herself, but with the assistance of Wang Haoran''s true energy, it was definitely possible to do it.


    Use true energy to help the heroine expel the poison, and then win a thank you from the heroine, this is the protagonist''s operation.


    He is not the protagonist, of course he will not learn this kind of operation.


    opposite.


    Luo Qingqian witnessed the strange scene of Jiang Gaoxuan and Shao Wanwan fleeing one after another, and was stunned for a long time. After realizing it, she looked at Wang Haoran suspiciously.


    Wang Haoran pretended to be surprised, and asked Luo Qingqian first: "Who are those two people? Why are they running so fast, like martial arts masters in martial arts dramas."


    These words made Luo Qingqian a little confused. At the same time, she sensed that there was any fluctuation of true energy in Wang Haoran''s body.


    Originally, she thought that Jiang Gaoxuan and Shao Wanwan had something to do with Wang Haoran because they scared away. But looking at it now, it seems that I think too much.


    But why did Jiang Gaoxuan and Shao Wanwan run away inexplicably?


    Luo Qingqian couldn''t figure it out for a while, and didn''t continue to think about it, because she realized that she was on the verge of losing control.


    "You, come here, come to me." Luo Qingqian said, looking at Wang Haoran who was a few meters away with watery eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Haoran stood still, pretending to be ignorant.


    "Come here, I''ll tell you." Luo Qingqian showed a charming smile like a city. These words and this expression, if she was normal, she would never be able to say or act.


    "This..." Wang Haoran still stood still.


    However, at this moment, a wave of true energy suddenly engulfed him, causing his feet to leave the ground, and he floated forward uncontrollably.


    "Young master, offended."


    Wang Haoran''s vision magnifies a face that is all over the country, and at the same time, Luo Qing''s shallow apology mixed with shyness can be heard.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Night fell.


    In a villa.


    Bian Suwen and Qiu Qianwei were very anxious.


    The second sister Luo Qingqian left in the morning, and it is already evening, but she hasn''t come back yet.


    Qiu Qianwei and the others were very worried that the second sister Luo Qingqian would do something to hurt Wang Haoran out of anger.


    Like, break his leg? Or beat him with a whip, or other worse and crueler tortures.


    These ideas are not exaggerated, they are completely traceable.


    Their parents are not around, neither is the eldest sister. The second sister Luo Qingqian is equivalent to a parent, so it is inevitable that she will do something bad on the spur of the moment.


    In particular, the second sister''s force value is terribly high. It is a breeze to deal with Wang Haoran.


    Compared with Bian Suwen and Qiu Qianwei, Bu Feiyan and Ji Shuiyao were less worried.


    First of all, the two of them are no better than Bian Suwen and Qiu Qianwei, and their favorability towards someone is basically full.


    Secondly, the two of them saw that Wang Haoran had made a move, and they knew that Wang Haoran also possessed a very high force value.


    But even so, Bu Feiyan and Ji Shuiyao were still a little anxious.


    Because the two felt that although Wang Haoran was powerful, he was still inferior to the second sister.


    If the second sister really wants to teach Wang Haoran a lesson, then Wang Haoran will definitely be the one who gets beaten.


    As for Liu Yue, she was also worried.


    However, her mentality is different from other sisters. It is the mentality of the master''s wife who cares about the apprentice.


    If something really happened to Wang Haoran, as a teacher''s wife, how would he explain to his teacher later?


    The five people spent a long time under these different mentalities, but the same worrying emotions.


    Finally, there was movement outside the gate.


    Qiu Qianwei and the others looked over there one after another.


    But what was disappointing was that the person who came was not the second sister Luo Qingqian, but Lin Chen.


    I saw that Lin Chen was carrying a lot of packed meal boxes in his hand. Looks like it''s for everyone.


    After Luo Qingqian left in the morning, Lin Chen also left, but he didn''t go far, staying near the villa all the time.


    But after waiting for so long, the second sister didn''t come back, so I couldn''t bear it anymore and brought the meals to my sisters.


    After all, the sisters were hungry for two meals.


    "Third Sister, Fourth Sister, Fifth Sister, Sixth Sister, Seventh Sister, it''s time to eat." Lin Chen showed a cute smile, and walked into the hall with the food.


    Qiu Qianwei and the others, who had no intention of eating, just looked at Lin Chen with narrowed eyes.


    Lin Chen only felt a chill on his back, and couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    "Xiao Chen, I really didn''t realize that you have the potential to be a gossip, and you like to complain so much!" Qiu Qianwei changed her usual elegant and calm tone, and said through gritted teeth.


    "Seventh sister, why blame me for this, the second sister forced me to ask, and there is nothing I can do about it." Lin Chen pretended to be innocent.


    "Really? Did Second Sister pinch your neck and force you to speak?" Qiu Qianwei questioned.


    Lin Chen was at a loss for words.


    Bian Suwen didn''t speak, but went to the kitchen silently. And when he came out of the kitchen, he had an extra broom in his hand. He walked straight towards Lin Chen.


    Seeing this, Lin Chen backed away again and again, his little face was full of panic, and he shouted:


    "Fourth Sister, Fifth Sister, Sixth Sister, help!"


    Bu Feiyan, Liu Yue and Ji Shuiyao pretended not to hear and stood by.


    At this time, Bian Suwen had already arrived in front of Lin Chen with a broom.


    Lin Chen immediately ran in the hall to avoid being beaten.


    However, although Bian Suwen''s qi was sealed, he was an adult with long legs.


    Lin Chen is just an eight-year-old child, with two short legs, how can he run well.


    Soon, Lin Chen was chased, and his exposed little arm was hit by a broom.


    hiss.


    Lin Chen gasped in pain, and was about to beg for mercy, but was shocked to see red marks appearing on his beaten arm.


    This made him speechless in shock.


    His physique is very special, he won''t be hurt if he is beaten, even if he wipes his neck with a knife, nothing will happen, he will only feel pain.


    Even the sisters don''t know this.


    What is going on now?


    It''s okay to be hurt by the broom, why do you get hurt?

 Chapter 289

    Lin Chen looked at the red marks on his arm from the broom and fell into deep thought.


    However, before he could continue thinking, he swiped again.


    Lin Chen cried out in pain, and his train of thought was completely interrupted.


    Bian Suwen took a broom and hit him a dozen times in a row, which relieved his anger a little.


    At this time, Qiu Qianwei came over to relay.


    Lin Chen suffered more than a dozen more blows, and burst into tears in pain.


    The two sisters were really a bit dark in their actions, and they used a lot of force.


    Lin Chen cried and begged for mercy.


    However, Qiu Qianwei had no intention of stopping and wanted to continue hitting him a few times.


    But just as she raised her hand, there was another movement outside the door.


    Qiu Qianwei stopped what she was doing and looked in the direction of the door.


    I saw that the second sister Luo Qingqian walked in staggeringly, with a distraught look on her face.


    "Second Sister, what did you do to him?!" Qiu Qianwei stepped forward to question him with a bit of anger.


    Bian Suwen also followed, standing side by side with Seventh Sister, looking at Second Sister Luo Qingqian with displeasure.


    Luo Qingqian''s expression was complicated, deep in her eyes, she was full of shame.


    When she was separated from him, she asked him again what his name was and what his identity was.


    He said that his name was Wang Haoran, and he was a freshman in the Finance Department of Qingling University.


    After hearing this, Luo Qingqian realized that the person in front of her was Qimei''s boyfriend.


    After she heard the news, she was stunned at first, and then a deep sense of guilt rose in her heart.


    Guilt towards Seventh Sister Qiu Qianwei, and towards Wang Haoran.


    Because in this matter, Luo Qingqian felt that Wang Haoran was the victim.


    After all, I used force myself...


    "Seventh sister, yes, I''m sorry." In this feeling of guilt, Luo Qing said to Qiu Qianwei.


    After saying this, Luo Qingqian couldn''t face Qiu Qianwei for a while, so she returned the seized mobile phone to her sisters, and then stumbled towards a bedroom without saying a word. And locked the door.


    Qiu Qianwei could feel the apology contained in the words of the second sister Luo Qingqian, but no matter how wide-eyed she was, she couldn''t guess the truth.


    I just thought about it from Luo Qingqian''s expression and tone, and guessed in an instant, maybe the second sister Luo Qingqian was too harsh when she taught Wang Haoran a lesson, causing some immeasurable harm to Wang Haoran.


    For example, cut him directly?


    Thinking of this, Qiu Qianwei quickly dialed Wang Haoran with her mobile phone.


    Bian Suwen, Bu Feiyan, Liu Yue, and Ji Shuiyao gathered around one after another, all nervous, waiting for Wang Haoran to answer the phone.


    "Weiwei, what''s the matter?" Wang Haoran''s trembling voice came from the phone.


    Hearing this, Qiu Qianwei and the sisters all heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Are you okay?" Although listening to Wang Haoran''s voice, she seemed to be fine, but Qiu Qianwei was still a little worried.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine." Wang Haoran replied.


    Qiu Qianwei became confused and asked, "My second sister went to look for you, did you not see her?"


    Wang Haoran was silent for a few seconds before replying: "I see."


    "Then my second sister, didn''t I do anything to you?" Qiu Qianwei became nervous and asked.


    "Your second sister is very friendly, so she chatted with me and then left." Wang Haoran replied.


    Qiu Qianwei became suspicious. If it was just a friendly chat with Wang Haoran, then why did the second sister look so distraught, and she was weird and said sorry to herself.


    "Where are you, let me come and see you." Qiu Qianwei was a little worried.


    "I''m not feeling well, let''s do it tomorrow." Wang Haoran immediately refused.


    Qiu Qianwei took a look, there was nothing wrong with it, I was afraid that Qiu Qianwei would not leave after she came.


    From morning to nightfall, having a hundred years of true energy is a bit unbearable, so I need to take it easy.


    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong?" Qiu Qianwei asked with concern.


    "My waist is a little sore." Wang Haoran replied casually.


    "How could this be?" Qiu Qianwei asked.


    "Oh, I was dragged by my classmates to take a promotional photo for the Gufeng Club today. I was so busy from morning to night that I was so tired that my waist was sore." Wang Haoran explained.


    "Let me see you, I''m a doctor, I can help you with treatment." Bian Suwen raised his voice and said something to the other end of the phone.


    Hearing Bian Suwen''s voice, Wang Haoran''s heart skipped a beat, and only then did he realize that Bian Suwen was also nearby.


    "Weiwei, why are there other people beside me?" Wang Haoran couldn''t help asking.


    "My third sister, fourth sister, fifth sister, and sixth sister are all here." Qiu Qianwei replied.


    Wang Haoran suddenly felt a headache. Obviously, the matter between himself and Qiu Qianwei has been messed up.


    However, this matter is still within the acceptable range. After all, it was just about Qiu Qianwei, let her sister know about it.


    "Third sister, it''s too late, isn''t this inconvenient?" Wang Haoran kept a distance from Bian Suwen while speaking.


    "You are my seventh sister''s boyfriend, even if you are my half-brother-in-law, you don''t have to be so polite." Bian Su asked.


    "It''s nothing serious, you''ll be fine after a night of rest, so it''s not necessary." Wang Haoran declined. He was also worried that Bian Suwen would not leave after he came.


    After all, he is not in good condition, and he has not talked with Bian Suwen Bingzhuye. Bian Su asked if he really came or not, and if he did not perform well because of his mediocre condition, he might disappoint her.


    Furthermore, Wang Haoran also planned to do other things during the night.


    "Okay then, you go to bed earlier." Bian Su asked.


    "Haoran, good night." Qiu Qianwei said sweetly.


    "Good night, Weiwei." Wang Haoran responded, ready to hang up the phone.


    "Don''t tell me... shall we have a word?" Bian Su asked a little tastefully, and wanted to get a warm response from Wang Haoran, but halfway through the sentence, he felt that it was inappropriate, so he changed his words.


    "Third Sister, Fourth Sister, Fifth Sister, Sixth Sister, good night everyone." Wang Haoran said helplessly, then hung up the call and took stock of the new gains.


    Although a little tired and being a "victim", the harvest is still very rich.


    The villain''s point is a new increase of 10,000! The halo point has increased by 500!


    On Lin Chen''s side, because of the sharp reduction of 500 villain points, the protagonist''s aura dropped by 1000, and he lost the aura of immortality and harmlessness.


    Without this unreasonable aura, Lin Chen really became a fragile eight-year-old protagonist.


    As long as Wang Haoran is willing, he can cool him down in the most direct way.


    However, Wang Haoran did not intend to do this.


    Although Lin Chen''s protagonist halo has dropped by 1000, he can still get a lot of cash.


    Let him cool down directly, which is a bit wasteful.


    Furthermore, Lin Chen''s mysterious eldest sister, who has not yet shown her face, is always an unstable factor.


    In case, Lin Chen''s elder sister finds out that something happened to him and finds Wang Haoran''s head, maybe it will cause trouble.


    After all, this mysterious eldest sister is a heroine with a halo of over three thousand. Absolutely strong!


    Putting away his thoughts, Wang Haoran took advantage of the darkness and headed towards a place.


    During the day, because he didn''t want to reveal his strength, he didn''t attack Jiang Gaoxuan. Now it''s time to settle the score.

 Chapter 290

    "Why are you, you... why did you find me?"


    In a luxurious hotel, Jiang Gaoxuan looked on in horror, and Wang Haoran who suddenly appeared in the room said involuntarily.


    "You don''t need to know about this, let''s settle our score first." Wang Haoran sat down on the chair in the room by himself. There was no response to Jiang Gaoxuan''s question.


    The trace of Jiang Gaoxuan was naturally provided by the Poison Sect.


    However, Wang Haoran will not casually reveal his connection with the Poison Sect.


    "You, what do you want?" Jiang Gaoxuan''s face was pale, and he didn''t dare to run away. Because he understood that at such a distance, he had no possibility of escaping alive.


    "Steal my car halfway, and deal with the woman I like, what do you think I should do to you?" Wang Haoran said coldly.


    Jiang Gaoxuan was overwhelmed by Wang Haoran''s strength and aura, and immediately fell to his knees in fright, saying:


    "Forgive me, forgive me, it''s my eyes that don''t know Mount Tai, I beg you to let me go, as long as you let me go, from now on, you will be the only one who will follow the horse''s lead and let you be told."


    Wang Haoran sat on the chair, tapped the coffee table next to him lightly with his fingers, but did not respond immediately.


    It is a breeze to kill Jiang Gaoxuan.


    But if you leave him alive, you can get more value.


    Jiang Gaoxuan, the top of the list of potential dragons and young phoenixes, has a profound background, acts arrogantly and domineeringly, and is a proper villain who is beaten in the face by the protagonist.


    Keeping Jiang Gaoxuan can draw the protagonist out.


    This role is similar to that of Liu Hua, Lu Ming, and Wei Zhihang, but Jiang Gaoxuan is much more powerful than these three, and the protagonists he can draw out will be even more powerful.


    In other words, Wang Haoran can gain more villain points by hammering these protagonists.


    "Eat this." Wang Haoran threw a pill in front of Jiang Gaoxuan.


    In order to survive, Jiang Gaoxuan didn''t hesitate at all, and after taking the pill, he dared to ask: "What is this?"


    "From now on, do things for me obediently, and I will give you the antidote on a regular basis every month." Wang Haoran didn''t explain much, just said.


    When Jiang Gaoxuan heard it, how could he still not understand that this is a poison to control people. But being able to survive is already a great fortune among misfortunes. To show his loyalty, he immediately said:


    "The lord is above, and the subordinates are willing to obey orders, go through fire and water, and do not hesitate!"


    In Jiang Gaoxuan''s view, the person in front of him must be a young master of a great power. It is not too humiliating to serve such a noble person. Moreover, I also have an extra big backer because of this, which can be regarded as a blessing in misfortune.


    Seeing that Jiang Gaoxuan was so obedient, Wang Haoran nodded in satisfaction. But in order to feel more at ease, he threw another pill to Jiang Gaoxuan.


    Jiang Gaoxuan swallowed it without hesitation, "My lord, what is this?"


    "The medicine that allows you to concentrate on practicing." Wang Haoran said meaningfully.


    "Thank you, Lord, for the reward." Jiang Gaoxuan kowtowed immediately without thinking about it.


    Wang Haoran looked at the back of Jiang Gaoxuan''s head and smiled secretly.


    After taking the second medicine, Jiang Gaoxuan will lose his ability to be a man.


    Its intention was naturally to cut off Jiang Gaoxuan''s thoughts on Luo Qingqian.


    But counting, Wang Haoran did not lie to Jiang Gaoxuan.


    For those who practice martial arts, beauty is like a wolf like a tiger, let alone touch, it''s best not to even think about it! Only in this way can we practice martial arts wholeheartedly.


    Wang Haoran said to Jiang Gaoxuan that it is a medicine that can make people concentrate on practicing qigong, is it wrong?


    Of course you are.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wang Haoran returned to the villa and rested alone for the night.


    The next day, go to class as usual.


    "Boss, boss, I was beaten!" Before class, Lu Ming walked into the classroom with a bruised nose and a swollen face, and came to complain in front of Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help being overjoyed, and immediately asked: "What''s going on?"


    "Didn''t I go off-campus to search for beauties yesterday? I was lucky enough to meet one." Lu Minghui reported:


    "Afterwards, I ran up to ask for a phone number, but the beauty didn''t give it to me, so I kept following. Who would have thought that a man would come out suddenly and beat me up like this. Boss, my face is almost swollen."


    After listening to Lu Ming''s narration, Wang Haoran secretly became happier.


    What happened to Lu Ming was obviously because he met the heroine, and then the hero came out to save the beauty and beat up the little villain Lu Ming.


    Well done, you attracted the main character so quickly!


    "Who hit you? Do you know him? Do you know how to find him?" Wang Haoran asked repeatedly.


    "I know, it''s an actor named Shen Yixing, who is the leading actor in the movie "The Love of My Life" that is currently being screened in theaters." Lu Ming said.


    life long love?


    Wang Haoran is no stranger to the name of this movie.


    A few days ago, he watched this movie with Qin Yunhan, Xu Muyan, Qiu Qianwei and others.


    Of course Wang Haoran has an impression of Shen Yixing, the leading actor in the movie.


    Shen Yixing is an actor with both acting skills and good looks, but he didn''t expect that this is actually the protagonist.


    "Where''s the beauty you want to call? Do you know who it is?" Wang Haoran asked again.


    "I don''t know this one, but it''s very beautiful. I stole the photos." After speaking, Lu Ming took out his phone, opened the album and flipped through the photos for Wang Haoran to see.


    The woman in the photo has good looks and a good figure, and can score 95 points.


    It should be the heroine.


    Wang Haoran took out his mobile phone and transferred one million to Lu Ming, "Shen Yixing will leave it to me, you go to the hospital to have a look, get some medicine, and quickly heal the wound on your face."


    Lu Ming was very excited, and couldn''t help saying: "Thank you boss, after I recover, I will go outside to find beautiful women for you."


    "En." Seeing that Lu Ming''s awareness is so high, Wang Haoran nodded in relief.


    After a while, the class began.


    However, Wang Haoran was not in the mood to attend lectures, but took his mobile phone and checked Shen Yixing''s news on the Internet.


    As Shen Yixing is currently a hot actor, there must be a lot of news about him on the Internet.


    Wang Haoran inquired for a while, and soon got useful information.


    Shen Yixing took over a movie, which is currently filming at Qingling''s side, and one of the investors in this movie is Wang''s Films.


    Wang''s Films is a company under the Wang Group.


    After class, Wang Haoran went to a quiet place and called Wang Xiang.


    "My dear son, you don''t have any money. I''ll have someone transfer 10 million to your account later." Wang Xiang''s rich voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "As you please," Wang Haoran responded casually, and continued:


    "Did our family''s film and television company invest in a movie recently?"


    The news on the Internet is true or false, of course Wang Haoran has to confirm it.


    "Yes, the company has invested a lot, and even hired a popular actor named Shen..." Wang Xiang couldn''t remember it for a while, and suddenly stopped.


    "Shen Yixing?" Wang Haoran answered.


    "Yes, that''s him."


    "That''s great. I know that the crew is filming at Qingling''s side. I haven''t seen the crew filming a movie yet, so I want to check it out."


    "There should be a lot of beautiful girls in your university, why are you looking for a beautiful actress for the film crew?" Wang Xiang felt that he had seen through his son''s thoughts, so he asked suspiciously.


    Wang Haoran was really convinced by this cheap old man''s brain circuit, and he didn''t bother to explain, and simply said: "I''m tired of girls in college, no way."


    "All right, dear son, you can do whatever you like," Wang Xiang said with a doting smile:


    "I''ll say hello to the crew. You can go there when you have time. If you like any actress, tell Dad directly. Dad will definitely let you get what you want!"

 Chapter 291

    In the morning, the weather was fine.


    Ye Qiu took a small advertisement for rent and posted it on the walls and telephone poles near Qingling University.


    The requirements for renting are still the same.


    Want single beauties.


    After one hundred small advertisements were posted, Ye Qiu happily patted the dirt on his palms.


    Now, just wait for the tenant to come to the door.


    After finishing his work, Ye Qiu walked towards the old residents nearby.


    When passing the small road of the residential building, I saw a group of people in overalls, measuring something in front of and behind an old building.


    "Uncle Li, what are they doing?" Ye Qiu asked a neighbor he knew.


    "The engineering quality inspection agency is here to check the quality of our old houses. If the inspection shows that it is a dangerous building, it needs to be demolished." Li Bo responded to Ye Qiu.


    Hearing this, Ye Qiu stopped and watched for a while. The personnel of the quality inspection agency, after inspecting the current old building, quickly gave the results.


    qualified.


    Seeing this, Ye Qiu didn''t take it seriously and went home directly.


    The old building in front of me is much older than my own. If this is all qualified, then my own building will have no problems.


    In the afternoon, the quality inspection agency came to inspect Ye Qiu''s house.


    Ye Qiu calmly ate the watermelon while watching the people from the testing agency busy.


    After a while, the result came out.


    The test result of his building is: dangerous building, unqualified!


    "Are you mistaken? How could my building be a dangerous building?" Ye Qiu paused for a moment, and immediately became impatient, and questioned the people from the testing agency.


    "Mr. Ye, we are an authoritative engineering inspection agency, and we will definitely be responsible for our own inspection results." Among the inspection agency staff, a leader responded to Ye Qiu''s words and said solemnly:


    "Please move out of this old building as soon as possible and cooperate with the demolition work. As for the subsidy, you can rest assured that it will definitely be enough for you, Mr. Ye, to rebuild a new building after demolishing the house."


    Ye Qiu was very depressed.


    His small ad has just been posted, and the house is about to be demolished, so how can he recruit beautiful tenants?


    ¡ª¡ª


    [Ding, the host is manipulating behind the scenes, destroying the protagonist Ye Qiu''s rental plan, and getting 900 villain points, Ye Qiu''s protagonist''s halo -45, and the host''s villain''s halo +45! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran, who had just finished class, received a notification message from the system.


    He immediately understood that it was Tang Bingyun''s arrangement that worked.


    Ye Qiu''s old house is about to be demolished.


    Wang Haoran went to have a meal, and then returned to the villa to take a shower.


    After doing this, night has fallen.


    Wang Haoran learned from Wang Xiang that Shen Yixing''s crew was going to shoot a night scene today.


    He is going to visit the class.


    But at this moment, Bu Feiyan sneaked into the courtyard of the villa.


    "What are you doing again?" Wang Haoran quietly came behind Bu Feiyan, and suddenly made a sound.


    Bu Feiyan was taken aback, and then she came to her senses, turned her head and said with a smile:


    "Of course I came here to ask you about cultivation. This is what I said before."


    Wang Haoran said: "I have something to go out now, you can go to your second sister, I heard from Weiwei that she is very powerful."


    Mentioning Luo Qingqian, Bu Feiyan showed melancholy, "After my second sister came back last night, she has been locked in her room for almost 24 hours. We called her and ignored her, and she didn''t even eat. "


    Wang Haoran was surprised for a moment, then felt normal.


    As for Luo Qingqian''s mentality, Wang Haoran can probably guess it.


    First, it was difficult for her to accept this fact for a while. Second, she felt very sorry for her seventh sister, Qiu Qianwei, and felt guilty.


    Locking herself in the room is just one way she adjusts herself.


    Once she adjusts, she will be fine.


    If Wang Haoran calls to comfort and enlighten her, it can shorten the time for her to adjust herself.


    However, Wang Haoran didn''t plan to do anything.


    In terms of his attitude towards Luo Qingqian, he had long ago decided to be the one being pursued.


    He will not take the initiative to Luo Qingqian.


    And in this matter, Luo Qingqian used force, and Wang Haoran was the victim.


    He was still waiting, after Luo Qingqian adjusted his mentality, he apologized to himself.


    What if you don''t apologize?


    Oh, absolutely ignore her from now on!


    Seeing that Wang Haoran did not respond for a long time, Bu Feiyan said with a pleading tone:


    "Are you in a hurry? If you are not in a hurry, just take a moment and give me some advice."


    "Okay." Wang Haoran reluctantly agreed, and made up some nonsense, even he himself couldn''t figure it out.


    Bu Feiyan was confused and wanted Wang Haoran to speak more carefully.


    Of course Wang Haoran wouldn''t say it, let her understand it by herself.


    Bu Feiyan was helpless, ready to go back to study.


    "Wait a minute." Wang Haoran suddenly remembered something, and stopped Bu Feiyan who was about to leave.


    "What''s wrong?" Bu Feiyan turned her head happily.


    "About my knowledge of martial arts, you didn''t tell others, did you?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "No." Bu Feiyan shook her head.


    Wang Haoran nodded.


    Luo Qingqian only thought that she was an ordinary person, if Bu Feiyan showed her mouth, it would be troublesome.


    "Very well, you must tell others about my martial arts skills." Wang Haoran reminded again.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone." Bu Feiyan nodded solemnly, with a thought, she said again:


    "Then, can I come to see you at night?"


    Wang Haoran gave Bu Feiyan a strange look.


    Bu Feiyan sensed a slip of the tongue, and immediately explained: "I mean, I want you to teach me martial arts."


    "Okay, but come here later, don''t be like a thief, it''s best to call and let me know." Wang Haoran said.


    "No problem!" Bu Feiyan said happily.


    "By the way, are you busy recently?" Wang Haoran asked suddenly.


    Hearing this, Bu Feiyan only thought that Wang Haoran asked her to go out for fun, and immediately responded:


    "Not busy, not busy." After finishing speaking, she looked at him expectantly.


    Wang Haoran said: "That''s good, help me follow a person, observe his movements, and then report to me every day."


    Bu Feiyan is a top killer, very good at tracking and snooping, and is a good coolie. It couldn''t be more appropriate for her to stare at Ye Qiu.


    Because Ye Qiu''s old building is gone, there will definitely be a next move.


    In order to gather Ye Qiu''s wool, of course he must know his movements.


    "Stalker." Bu Feiyan was a little disappointed.


    Sensing Bu Feiyan''s emotions, Wang Haoran hurriedly said: "I won''t let you work hard in vain. If I have time, I will treat you to dinner or go somewhere to play."


    If you want the horse to run, of course you need to give the horse grass.


    As far as money is concerned, Bu Feiyan is not short of money, or she is not interested in money, after all, she only charges one yuan for a mission.


    And what Bu Feiyan was thinking about, Wang Haoran actually understood in his heart, but he didn''t point it out.


    In order to make way for Fei Yan to work hard, Wang Haoran only said this.


    "You want to treat me to three meals, and three times to go out to play." Bu Feiyan bargained.


    "Yes." Wang Haoran readily agreed.


    "Then it''s settled!" Bu Feiyan was overjoyed.


    After the negotiation, Wang Haoran immediately provided Ye Qiu''s information.


    "I''m going to check out where Ye Qiu lives." Bu Feiyan shook her delicate body and left the villa.


    Wang Haoran came to the garage of the villa, drove that cool McLaren P1, and went to Shen Yixing''s crew.

 Chapter 292

    Wang Haoran drove to the crew, parked the car, and got out of the driver''s seat of the McLaren.


    "Hello, you are Young Master Wang, right?"


    A slightly bloated middle-aged man trotted towards this side, with a flattering smile on his face, he asked Wang Haoran respectfully.


    Wang Haoran looked at this strange middle-aged man and was surprised, "You know me?"


    The middle-aged man smiled and said: "Mr. Wang has already said hello, saying that you will come here to have a look at night, and I will wait here when it gets dark."


    "But I haven''t seen you, Wang Shao. But I just saw a McLaren driving by, and saw a handsome nobleman like you walking through it, with a dignified atmosphere, I thought to myself, If it¡¯s not you, Young Master Wang, who else could it be?¡±


    Wang Haoran smiled lightly. This fat man is very good at flattering horses. asked:


    "What do you do?"


    "I''m the assistant director of the crew." The middle-aged man replied quickly.


    Wang Haoran nodded, assistant director, this position is not bad, it should be useful.


    The assistant director bent down and made a gesture of invitation, "Young Master Wang, let me take you into the crew, and I will introduce you to the filming process and other things."


    Wang Haoran nodded lightly.


    The assistant director hurriedly led the way and led Wang Haoran into the crew.


    This is a commercial square.


    At this time, it has been contracted by the crew to film some related scenes of this drama.


    The people who come and go around are not customers, but some actors and crew members.


    On the way, Wang Haoran thought of something, suddenly took out his phone, and showed the assistant director a photo he got from Lu Ming.


    "Do you have this person in your crew?"


    The assistant director took a closer look and immediately recognized him, saying: "I know this person, his name is Li Yunxi, and he is a small actor."


    Wang Haoran nodded secretly. Lu Ming was beaten up just because he asked for Li Yunxi''s phone number.


    Seeing Wang Haoran''s pensive look, the assistant director''s heart moved and said, "Young Master Wang, are you interested in this little actor?"


    Wang Haoran didn''t answer, but just asked, "Do you know this Li Yunxi?"


    The assistant director said: "This Li Yunxi is ignorant, otherwise, with her conditions, how could she only be a secondary actor."


    Wang Haoran understood, and immediately asked: "How do you know this, you, have you looked for her in private?"


    The assistant director smiled mischievously, "Wang Shao''s insight is really amazing."


    Wang Haoran asked, "The result?"


    The assistant director replied honestly: "In the end, I didn''t even take advantage of the slightest advantage, and I was slapped for nothing."


    Wang Haoran felt that he had guessed more than half of it, "Is that popular actor Shen Yixing supporting her?"


    The assistant director replied: "That''s not true, the director came forward."


    "Director? Then this director should have a good relationship with Shen Yixing, right?" According to past experience, this director should belong to Shen Yixing''s camp.


    The assistant director shook his head and said, "No, on the contrary, the relationship between the director and Shen Yixing is very bad, and disputes often occur."


    This answer was somewhat beyond Wang Haoran''s expectation.


    "What kind of person is your director?"


    The assistant director said sourly and jealously: "You are very young, and you are also very handsome. You can lead a male lead. Now you are only 21 years old. There are three generations of directors in your family. They have background and strength."


    Wang Haoran fell into deep thought.


    The role of the assistant director is clearly a minor villain.


    And the director protected Li Yunxi, and thus taught the assistant director a lesson, so he should be a decent character.


    But since it is a decent character, how could it conflict with the protagonist Shen Yixing? And also handsome.


    Even if Wang Haoran read all the articles on the Internet in his previous life, he still felt very puzzled, because this touched his blind spot of knowledge.


    But what is certain is that this Li Yunxi must be a heroine.


    While speaking, the assistant director brought Wang Haoran to a store selling bags in the shopping mall.


    "Young Master Wang, the actor is still putting on makeup. It will take a while to start work. I''ll be shooting here. I''ll go and remind you. You can sit here for a while." The assistant director moved a soft stool with a backrest and put it on the Beside Wang Haoran, said.


    "Go." Wang Haoran sat down and waved his hand.


    The assistant director nodded with a smile, then left, but hurried to the resting area of ??the crew''s extras.


    Although Wang''s Pictures was established not long ago, behind it is the tens of billions of Wang''s Group with strong financial resources.


    If he could please the young master of the Wang Group, he would be able to make a fortune.


    Therefore, the assistant director came up with an idea on his own initiative.


    He swept his gaze, and soon among the crowd, he saw a beautiful figure that stood out from the crowd.


    "Li Yunxi, come here." The assistant director beckoned.


    In the crowd, a figure reluctantly stepped out and stopped three meters away from the assistant director.


    "Come a little more!" the assistant director said dissatisfied.


    "I''m standing here. If you have anything to say, just say it directly. I''m too close. I''m afraid I''ll be caught by your bad breath." Li Yunxi didn''t show any face.


    The surrounding actors couldn''t help but laugh.


    "What are you laughing at?" The assistant director lost face, snorted angrily to stop the laughter of the surrounding actors, then suppressed his anger, and said to Li Yunxi:


    "Young Master Wang from Wang''s Film Industry, I want to see you, so come with me." The assistant director originally wanted to say it quietly, but Li Yunxi didn''t want to get close, so he could only say it a few meters away.


    "Young master of Wang''s Films, let him go, I, Li Yunxi, will not succumb to anyone!" Li Yunxi immediately replied sternly with her neck bent.


    The assistant director said angrily: "You really don''t know how to flatter! Wang Shao''s family is worth tens of billions of dollars, and he looks even more handsome than the top male stars in the industry. I don''t know how many women dream of winning Wang Shao''s favor. Now Young Master Wang is interested in you because he thinks highly of you, but you actually slandered him, don''t you want to mess around!"


    "I don''t care if he has tens of billions, hundreds of billions, or even trillions of assets, and how handsome he is, I just won''t go." Li Yunxi snorted and said disdainfully.


    "You! Don''t regret it!" The assistant director snorted angrily and walked away.


    Leaving the resting place of the extras, the assistant director came to Wang Haoran, and told him exactly what he was about to find Li Yunxi just now.


    After Wang Haoran heard this, he frowned immediately, blamed the assistant director for making his own claims, and then asked:


    "What''s the background of Li Yunxi''s family?"


    The assistant director immediately replied: "He came from the countryside, and his background is so ordinary."


    Wang Haoran then asked, "Is Li Yunxi''s attitude only aimed at some people, or is it towards everyone?"


    The assistant director said: "I treat everyone like this, I never show face to anyone, even I have the same attitude towards the director and Shen Yixing."


    After listening, Wang Haoran fell into deep thought again.


    Because he felt that the heroine Li Yunxi, to put it nicely, had a head, and to put it badly, she just had a brain problem.


    It''s fine to slander the assistant director, but he still slanders the investor face-to-face in public.


    If the investor withdraws the capital, how will the film be made?


    Didn''t this kill the entire crew?


    Moreover, Li Yunxi''s personality doesn''t give anyone face, and she doesn''t like it in front of the protagonist, right?


    As a protagonist, how can he bear this with a heroine who is always arrogant and disrespectful?


    Wang Haoran searched all the thousands of novels he had read in his mind, but he couldn''t find a female lead template that fit Li Yunxi.

 Chapter 293

    Before Wang Haoran could think about it, he heard a loud noise, but it was the crew getting ready and starting work soon.


    Wang Haoran got up from the stool to avoid entering the shooting scene.


    The assistant director moved the stool to a place with a good viewing angle, and then asked Wang Haoran to sit down.


    Wang Haoran glanced at the crowd, and soon found Li Yunxi''s figure, but before he looked carefully, a beautiful woman suddenly came not far in front of Wang Haoran.


    The beautiful woman looked at Wang Haoran intently, and asked the assistant director in a low voice:


    "Who is this? He''s too handsome. Is he a new actor?"


    The assistant director said: "What actor? This is Wang Shao, the son of Wang''s Film Industry."


    "Young Master of Wang''s Film Industry!" The beautiful woman was overjoyed, and she looked at Wang Haoran even more eagerly, she walked closer to Wang Haoran, and introduced herself with a tired voice:


    "Hi, Young Master Wang, I''m a signed artist of Wang''s Films, and I''m also the leading actress of this movie, Yu Fei."


    Wang Haoran gave her a slight look. The woman in front of me looks about 90 points, which is enough to be a leading actress, but judging from her flattering attitude, she is definitely not a heroine.


    Smiling faintly at Yu Fei, Wang Haoran said:


    "Why are you the only one, the male lead?" He didn''t see Shen Yixing, so he asked curiously.


    Yu Fei said tiredly: "There is no male lead in this scene, he is still putting on makeup over there, but he should be here soon."


    Wang Haoran nodded, and was not in a hurry. He was about to ask Yu Fei some more questions, but suddenly he felt something and turned his gaze to the other side.


    Li Yunxi, who was ten meters away, was looking at her with disdainful eyes. Then, under his stunned gaze, he walked towards this side.


    "You are Young Master Wang?" Li Yunxi asked with a touch of sarcasm.


    Wang Haoran frowned, "Yes, what''s your business?"


    Li Yunxi snorted and said: "Pretentious, I know you have thoughts about me, but you should give up, like this kind of rich second generation, I hate it when I see it, I will never like you!"


    Wang Haoran was astonished. What the hell, is this heroine out of her mind? It''s just crazy!


    Seeing her rude words, Yu Fei immediately shouted: "Li Yunxi, you are really presumptuous, pay attention to your tone of voice, apologize quickly!"


    The assistant director also said angrily: "Li Yunxi, don''t you want to mess around in this business anymore, and dare to contradict Wang Shao!"


    Li Yunxi didn''t take it seriously, she put her waist in, and met Wang Haoran''s gaze fearlessly, "Young Master Wang, I''m not afraid of you!"


    Wang Haoran has seen many storms, and he was really shown by Li Yunxi''s manipulation.


    This heroine is too weird, right? Purely retarded.


    "What''s the matter?" Following the urgent voice, a tall and handsome young man came over.


    Around the man''s neck was a job card with his name and position on it.


    Director: Gu Nanfeng.


    "Yunxi!" Another voice came, and a man hurried over and stood on the other side of Li Yunxi, with a nervous and concerned look on his face.


    Wang Haoran had seen this face on the Internet.


    It was Shen Yixing.


    He is also a handsome guy, with a good figure and good looks.


    Gu Nanfeng and Shen Yixing stood by Li Yunxi''s side, protecting her like left and right sides.


    However, the eye contact between Gu Nanfeng and Shen Yixing was full of sparks and lightning.


    However, the confrontation between the two was short-lived, because now they had to work together to protect Li Yunxi.


    Yu Fei and the assistant director also stood behind Wang Haoran, one left and one right, and the former shouted:


    "Li Yunxi, hurry up and apologize to Young Master Wang, or I won''t let you even be a trick!"


    Shen Yixing defended: "Yu Fei, you are just a freshman actor. You are really arrogant. Do you think you can cover the sky with one hand in the circle? Today I will protect Yunxi. Let''s see what you can do to her." .¡±


    The assistant director supported Yu Fei and said: "Shen Yixing, you are just an actor who has just emerged, but just because you got lucky in a movie, you should not be complacent. However, it soon fell silent."


    Director Gu Nanfeng sneered, "He''s not qualified, what about me? I''m going to protect Yunxi today. If you dare to touch her, I won''t let you even be an assistant director."


    The assistant director''s face froze, and Wang Haoran immediately moved out, "I''m not qualified, do you know who is next to me? This is Wang Shao, the son of Wang''s Film Industry! You are the investor of this film, so what if you are the director?" Like? Wang Shaoyi withdrew the capital, let''s see how you make this movie!"


    Hearing this, Gu Nanfeng and Shen Yixing''s faces froze, feeling troubled.


    Whether it is a director or an actor, it all depends on the face of the investor.


    After learning of Wang Haoran''s identity, Gu Nanfeng and Shen Yixing lost all confidence in an instant.


    As for Li Yunxi, she still looks extremely iron-headed, fearless.


    I saw that Li Yunxi walked closer to Wang Haoran again, and said word by word:


    "So what if you''re an investor, I''m not afraid of you, and I won''t apologize to you even if I die, hum!"


    Yu Fei pointed at her, gritted her teeth and said, "It''s wrong, it''s wrong! Li Yunxi, you''re finished!"


    Not to be outdone, the assistant director said, "Li Yunxi, you can go home and farm tomorrow!"


    The two sides were coming and going, Wang Haoran just couldn''t get in a word for a long time, and at this moment, the voices of both sides finally stopped.


    However, Wang Haoran just opened his mouth, but has not yet made a sound.


    "I''d like to see who can touch my Yunxi today." A very pretending voice came.


    When the sound fell, I saw a man in a thin windbreaker walking towards here domineeringly.


    After Yu Fei and the assistant director saw it, they all lost their voices:


    "Lu Beige!"


    Wang Haoran frowned slightly. Another one is coming, it''s getting more and more lively.


    When Li Yunxi saw someone coming, she stomped her feet, looked at Lu Beige and argued, "Don''t talk nonsense, I''m not yours!"


    Lu Beige showed a doting smile, "It''s a matter of time." After saying that, when he looked elsewhere, he regained his domineering and cold attitude.


    Gu Nanfeng and Shen Yixing were very upset when they saw the visitor.


    Wang Haoran watched these scenes one after another, and his heart is already enlightened.


    However, for 100% confirmation, he immediately communicated with the system and checked Li Yunxi.


    ¡¾Heroine Protagonist: Li Yunxi¡¿


    ¡¾Combat power value: 28¡¿


    [Charm value: 188]


    ¡¾Protagonist Halo: 1666¡¿


    [Skills: Handsome Guy Killing Halo (Note: The total time that the handsome guy stares at Li Yunxi reaches three minutes, this halo takes effect, causing the handsome guy to become a dog licker.) Head Iron Halo (Note: Fearless, not afraid of any villain, even if On the neck with a knife.)]

 Chapter 294

    When Li Yunxi''s panel attribute screen appeared in Wang Haoran''s mind, he finally fully confirmed it.


    This Li Yunxi, who looks strange and abnormal, is really the protagonist of the female show.


    However, this is not normal. From the perspective of male novels, if it is placed in female novels, it can still be justified.


    Previously, Wang Haoran had always had a preconceived notion.


    The protagonists he had met before were all male protagonists.


    After learning that Lu Ming was beaten up, he naturally thought that Shen Yixing, the hero who saved the beauty, was the protagonist.


    Because this routine of the hero saving the beauty is too deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    When I saw Li Yunxi''s strange operation, I just felt that her mind was abnormal, and didn''t think about female videos. After a few handsome characters appeared, I realized something was wrong.


    Wang Haoran raised his eyes and looked at Li Yunxi. He really wanted to complain.


    As a villain in a male channel, how could I somehow get into a female channel as a cameo villain?


    Could it be because he instigated Lu Ming''s operation? Indirectly involved?


    To be honest, he doesn''t want to be involved in the plot of the female series, because there are many handsome guys in the female series, but there are very few beautiful female characters.


    It''s still more fun to be male, and the female protagonists are more beautiful than the other, each with their own charm. Of course, the most important thing is that these heroines are conscious and know how to share with their sisters, instead of like the heroines who like to dominate alone.


    Or, don''t waste time with them, just quit the plot voluntarily? Go back and talk to Qiu Qianwei, Qin Yunhan or others about life and ideals?


    This thought came to Wang Haoran''s mind.


    However¡­¡­


    [Ding, the total amount of time the host stares at the protagonist Li Yunxi exceeds three minutes, and the "Handsome Killer Halo" will take effect one minute later, making the host incarnate as a dog lick. ¡¿


    [Ding, the host''s current resistance halo level is too low to be immune to the "Handsome Killer Halo" effect. Does the host spend 8000 villain points to upgrade the resistance halo? ¡¿


    Two system notification messages came one after another.


    It made Wang Haoran annoyed for a while.


    Of course he saw Li Yunxi''s "Handsome Killer Halo", but because he was immune to Lin Chen''s "Smart Aura", he exchanged it for a resistance halo.


    He originally thought that with this aura of resistance, he wouldn''t have to care about Li Yunxi''s "handsome guy kills aura", which is why he would go to see Li Yunxi without any scruples.


    How could he know that his current resistance halo was not immune to Li Yunxi''s "Handsome Killing Halo".


    [Ding, the "Handsome Killer Halo" will take effect in fifty seconds. Does the host spend 8000 villain points to increase the current resistance halo level? ¡¿


    [Ding, the "Handsome Killer Halo" will take effect in forty seconds. Does the host spend 8000 villain points to increase the current resistance halo level? ¡¿


    While Wang Haoran was thinking, two more system messages came.


    If he doesn''t upgrade the resistance halo, he will become a licking dog. Does he have a choice? !


    Gan!


    Angrily consumed 8000 villain points and upgraded the resistance halo.


    In the skill status bar, the primary resistance aura has also changed into an intermediate resistance aura.


    [Ding, the host has successfully upgraded the resistance halo, and is immune to the negative effects of the "handsome guy kills the halo". ¡¿


    Wang Haoran breathed a sigh of relief, determined that in the future, he must develop a habit of keeping enough villain points.


    Fortunately, the villain has enough points this time. If the villain does not have enough points to upgrade the aura, wouldn''t it be like a licking dog? !


    Because of the lack of 8000 villain points for no reason, Wang Haoran gave up the idea of ??quitting the plot of this female channel.


    No matter what, this villain point has to be earned back from Li Yunxi and others.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to swallow this breath.


    Looking away from Li Yunxi, she asked Yu Fei beside her:


    "Who is this man in the windbreaker?"


    Yu Fei whispered, and whispered in Wang Haoran''s ear: "The boss of Tianyu Entertainment started from scratch, the company''s market value exceeds 10 billion, and he is also another investor in our drama."


    Wang Haoran narrowed his eyes slightly. It turned out to be a domineering president, and the character design in female novels is almost useless.


    When many thoughts flashed through Wang Haoran, Lu Beige had already asked Li Yunxi about Wang Haoran''s general identity, and suddenly said:


    "Although your Wang''s Group has strong financial resources, its Wang''s Film Industry has just started, and it doesn''t have that much power in the circle. Why don''t you give me some face?"


    Hearing this, Yu Fei and the assistant director curled their lips inwardly. How can Wang Shao and other wealthy sons be dismissed with a single sentence?


    On the opposite side, Gu Nanfeng and Shen Yixing''s faces were solemn, and they both felt that things would not be so simple.


    However, just when this thought came to everyone''s mind, Wang Haoran suddenly said with a friendly smile:


    "Actually, it''s just a misunderstanding. Besides, I''m a man, and I don''t care about anything with a woman."


    [Ding, the host doesn''t play cards according to the routine, which affects the direction of the plot, and gets 800 villain points! ¡¿


    After the sound fell, Wang Haoran immediately received a notification message from the system.


    Sure enough, although the plots of the female and male videos are very different, the villain''s routines are basically traceable.


    Doing the opposite, as expected, gained villain points.


    Earned 800 back, still 7200 short.


    In Li Yunxi''s camp, Lu Beige, Shen Yixing, and Gu Nanfeng all showed expressions of surprise.


    On Wang Haoran''s side, Yu Fei and the assistant director were also stunned.


    Obviously, they were all shown off by Wang Haoran''s operation.


    After being dazed for a few seconds, Lu Beige also reacted immediately, and praised lightly:


    "Wang Xiang has a good son." His tone had the feeling of an elder commenting on a younger generation, and the deep meaning in his words meant that Wang Haoran was not the kind of cheating rich second generation.


    Wang Haoran chuckled secretly. Just now it was anti-routine to earn villain points, now that the villain points are in hand, it''s time to deal with them.


    After thinking about it, he said to the assistant director next to him, "Go and pour five cups of warm tea."


    The assistant director nodded and left for a minute or two. When he came back, he brought five cups of tea on a plate.


    Wang Haoran took one of the glasses casually, and then motioned to the assistant director to deliver it to Lu Beige and others.


    "Our Wang Films is the investor of this film. One of you is the director, the other is the male lead, and the other is also the investor. Everyone should hope that this film will be made well. After drinking this cup of tea, this matter will be revealed. Pass." After finishing speaking, Wang Haoran drank all the tea first.


    Seeing that Wang Haoran had a good attitude, Lu Beige naturally wouldn''t refuse. He immediately picked up a cup of tea from the tray brought by the assistant director and drank it.


    Seeing this, Shen Yixing and Gu Nanfeng followed suit.


    Wang Haoran laughed, a meaningful smile.


    [Ding, the host caused the male supporting role Lu Beige to lose his ability as a man, and gained 1500 villain points! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host caused the male supporting role Gu Nanfeng to lose his ability as a man, and gained 1500 villain points! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host caused the male supporting actor Shen Yixing to lose his ability as a man, and gained 1500 villain points! ¡¿

 Chapter 295

    This method, Wang Haoran has used it on Yan Guishan, the protagonist of the King of Soldiers, and it is considered to be the most effective way to deal with male characters.


    When Wang Haoran invited tea, he took the opportunity to add a little food, and successfully pocketed 4,500 villain points.


    The 8,000 villain points for upgrading the resistance halo are more than half of it back.


    Wang Haoran was secretly pleased, and immediately realized that the description of the identities of Lu Beige and the three of them in the reminder message was "male supporting role".


    He originally thought that Lu Beige, the domineering president, was the male protagonist, but he didn''t expect that he was also the male supporting role.


    But after thinking about it, Wang Haoran suddenly understood.


    The female channel is different from the male channel, and the role of the male supporting role in it is basically equivalent to the heroine of the male channel.


    And in many cases, the male protagonist in the female channel is very erratic. In the first and mid-term plots, there may be no male protagonist at all. With the development of the plot, one of the male protagonists will eventually become a regular and become the male protagonist.


    As for which male supporting role it is, it depends on which dog-licking dog is the best. The one who makes the protagonist Li Yunxi most comfortable can turn from a male supporting role to a male lead in the later stages of the plot.


    Lu Beige, Gu Nanfeng, and Shen Yixing didn''t know what happened to them yet.


    On the side, there was still a cup of tea left on the deputy director''s plate.


    It was for Li Yunxi.


    But the poison in the tea is only effective for men. Li Yunxi drank it, and there was nothing unusual about it.


    The extra cup of tea poured out was just incidental.


    However, Li Yunxi remained motionless and had no inclination to drink tea.


    Shen Yixing persuaded, "Yun Xi, since this Young Master Wang has said so, why don''t you drink this cup of tea too."


    Gu Nanfeng also followed suit: "Drink it, and give this young master a face."


    Hearing the sound, Li Yunxi took the last cup of tea from the plate held by the assistant director expressionlessly. Turning his wrist, he poured the tea directly on the ground.


    boom.


    Then the hand let go, the cup fell to the ground, and there was a sharp sound.


    Li Yunxi raised her chin and looked directly at Wang Haoran, "Stop dreaming, don''t think that you can lie to me by pretending to be nice to me. I have seen people like you a lot, so I advise you to give up on me. Yes, I don''t like a rich second generation like you."


    Wang Haoran was stunned. What kind of brain circuit is this heroine? The situation has eased down, and you still dance like this? And he insisted that he had thoughts about her.


    Secretly complained. But then I thought about it again, maybe it was because of the "Handsome Guy Killing Halo" and "Head Iron Halo".


    Among the handsome men Li Yunxi met, they all must have turned into licking dogs.


    In Li Yunxi''s heart, there is an inertial thinking, that is, all the handsome guys have thoughts about her and revolve around her.


    In her opinion, as a handsome guy, Wang Haoran is no exception.


    And the iron halo on the head is to make Li Yunxi fearless, to hate whoever she wants, to fight against the sky, and to be afraid of nothing.


    While Wang Haoran was thinking about it, the assistant director at the side saw Li Yunxi''s bad attitude, jumped up to protect the master, pointed at her and said angrily:


    "It''s really shameless. Young Master Wang is very tolerant, saying that he has exposed this matter, and just let you drink a cup of tea. How dare you be so presumptuous!"


    Li Yunxi raised her nose and said, "What kind of magnanimity? He clearly has thoughts about me, so he pretends to be a good guy on purpose in order to win my favor."


    Seeing how narcissistic she was, Yu Fei couldn''t help but said: "You think you''re terrible because you''re beautiful, but with Wang Shao''s condition, you can''t find any kind of woman, so you have to think about you, right? "


    Li Yunxi glanced at Wang Haoran and said, "You don''t have any thoughts about me, do you dare to swear? Just say, if you have any thoughts about me, you will be hit with thunder."


    Wang Haoran sneered, he didn''t even bother to talk to this crazy guy, so naturally he wouldn''t respond.


    Seeing this, Li Yunxi felt that Wang Haoran was interested in her even more, and became more and more proud.


    Lu Beige, Gu Nanfeng, and Shen Yixing didn''t feel that Li Yunxi''s cognition was wrong.


    In their view, a woman like Yun Xi would be liked by a man.


    Of course, the three of them didn''t want Li Yunxi to continue to make trouble. Among them, director Gu Nanfeng was the first to react, raised his hand and clapped, and shouted to everyone around:


    "It''s getting late, let''s start working."


    The crew got busy and soon started filming.


    Wang Haoran took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Shao Wanwan.


    Li Yunxi''s attitude of pushing his nose and face, let alone a villain like him, can''t bear it, any normal man can''t bear it.


    If she didn''t teach her a lesson, she probably wouldn''t be able to sleep for several nights in a row.


    As for the way of teaching... Swipe up the favorability, turn over and sing?


    Oh, impossible!


    Judging from Li Yunxi''s attitude, even if she gets to the end of her main plot, she might not be able to reach 50 favorability.


    Furthermore, trying to brush Li Yunxi''s favorability is actually similar to being a dog licker, which is too aggrieved.


    Wang Haoran would only do such a thing unless he had a hundred holes in his head.


    It''s better to deal with Li Yunxi in the same way as the male protagonist.


    However, he didn''t have any poison suitable for dealing with Li Yunxi.


    After editing the message, Wang Haoran sent it to Shao Wanwan. Shao Wanwan responded to the message in seconds.


    After reading the news, Wang Haoran waited.


    About twenty minutes later, Shao Wanwan sent another message.


    Wang Haoran left everyone''s sight, and saw Shao Wanwan in a quiet corridor without cameras in the shopping mall.


    As soon as they met, the pretty pale Shao Wanwan knelt on the ground and begged for mercy in a trembling voice, "Please forgive me, ancestor, I didn''t know that Jiang Gaoxuan dealt with a woman related to you, ancestor, and that''s why I almost ruined your business. I beg my ancestor to spare my next life."


    Wang Haoran stretched out his hand, grabbed Shao Wanwan''s arm, and helped her up, "You don''t know about this, I don''t blame you."


    Shao Wanwan is no better than Jiang Gaoxuan, she is the heroine, so of course she has to be treated differently from Jiang Gaoxuan.


    Although Shao Wanwan almost did something wrong, she indirectly gave him an assist.


    Of course Wang Haoran would not blame her, and even wanted to give her a thumbs up secretly.


    But there is one thing, Wang Haoran couldn''t help complaining secretly, Shao Wanwan poisoned Luo Qingqian, it was too powerful.


    Fortunately, his physique has been improved by the elixir, plus the blessing of a hundred years of true energy, otherwise, he would have to be paralyzed for a few days.


    Shao Wanwan trembled, and said in disbelief: "Old Ancestor, are you serious? Are you really going to punish me?"


    "The ancestor lied to you for what, even if he told you that he didn''t blame you, how could he punish you?" Wang Haoran said in a very gentle tone in order to convince Shao Wanwan and reduce some unnecessary words.


    After hearing this, Shao Wanwan couldn''t help being startled.


    I made two mistakes, the first time I blocked the road and wanted to grab the ancestor''s car, and the second time I almost helped Jiang Gaoxuan kill Luo Qingqian, whom the ancestor had a crush on.


    She had heard from the elders in the sect that the ancestor was a cold-blooded and ruthless person. People in the sect made mistakes and would definitely be severely punished, but he was so tolerant towards herself and spoke in a soft tone.


    Also, Patriarch is so... so good looking.


    Shao Wanwan stared at the handsome and charming man''s face in front of her, two blushes could not help appearing on her pretty face.


    [Ding, the heroine Shao Wanwan''s favorability with the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 40 (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot and gets 700 villain points! ¡¿

 Chapter 296

    "Old Ancestor, since you didn''t punish me, then you called me..."


    After confirming that the ancestor would not blame herself, Shao Wanwan calmed down and asked.


    "Did you bring everything I asked you to bring?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Of course I have." Shao Wanwan nodded sharply, then took out a few flat medicine bags two fingers wide from her body, and handed them out respectfully.


    Wang Haoran reached out to take it, "It''s nothing, you can go back."


    "Yes, Patriarch, this subordinate is resigning." Shao Wanwan bent over and said respectfully, when she straightened her body, she suddenly found that Patriarch had disappeared.


    The ancestor is half a meter away from me, and I can''t even notice that the ancestor is leaving!


    Shao Wanwan was startled, and her admiration for her ancestors increased.


    After Wang Haoran left Shao Wanwan''s sight, he soon returned to the crew.


    The crew is in the process of filming.


    Director Gu Nanfeng and lead actor Shen Yixing were busy with work, while Lu Beige received a call from the company and said that he had gone to the side to talk about something. They had been calling for more than ten minutes, and the call hadn''t stopped.


    Actor Li Yunxi has very few scenes. After a bit of a shake, today''s work is over.


    Lu Beige, Gu Nanfeng and Shen Yixing were all busy at the moment, so they had no time to pay attention to her.


    Seeing that there were no handsome guys around her for a while, Li Yunxi felt a little bored, so she went back to the resting place of the extras.


    At this time, the other extras had gone to watch the filming of the crew, and it was very quiet here, and there were no people there.


    Li Yunxi was so happy that she took out her mobile phone to scan Douyin. While doing so, she felt a little drowsy, so she leaned back on the chair and fell asleep.


    I don''t know how long it took before Li Yunxi woke up in a daze.


    Li Yunxi took out her phone to check the time, and found that she had only slept for twenty minutes.


    But she only felt a little groggy, as if she had slept for a long time. In addition, I also felt a little uncomfortable all over, but I couldn''t tell where it was uncomfortable for a while.


    But she didn''t think much about it, she got up from her chair and went back to where the crew was filming.


    After getting used to handsome guys surrounding her, Li Yunxi soon felt a little uncomfortable after being quiet for a while.


    When they came to the filming location, Li Yunxi was a little disappointed that Gu Nanfeng and Shen Yixing were still busy with filming.


    Lu Beige was still on the phone. His phone call probably lasted almost half an hour, which was really long enough.


    But thinking that Lu Beige is the president of a tens of billions of companies, he has a lot of things to manage, and it''s normal to be busy.


    Can only wait a while.


    However, at this moment, another handsome handsome guy from the crew walked by in front of her.


    Li Yunxi turned towards the man''s back and said, "Did you purposely sway in front of me to make me pay attention to you?"


    Wang Haoran stopped and turned back, "There''s only one road here, I''m just passing by. If you think too much, I''m really not interested in you at all."


    Li Yunxi seemed to see through everything, and said, "Playing hard to get, you think I can''t see this kind of trick?"


    Tucao for a while, then said:


    "Give up. This kind of playing hard to get is useless to me. If you really want to pursue me, be more open and aboveboard."


    Chase? Just now you simply said lick it.


    Wang Haoran muttered to himself, then sneered, "Are you too confident in yourself, thinking you are beautiful?"


    Li Yunxi raised her pretty face and said narcissistically, "Look at my eyes, mouth, nose and face shape, aren''t they pretty?"


    Wang Haoran sneered: "I only recognize beauties without makeup. I always think ugly women with makeup on."


    Li Yunxi immediately became unconvinced, "I look good without makeup."


    Wang Haoran curled his lips and smiled.


    "Don''t believe me? Then keep your eyes open." Li Yunxi is very confident in her appearance, and she is also very good-looking without makeup. After seeing Wang Haoran''s expression, she couldn''t help but want to prove herself.


    She left for a while, brought a bottle of makeup remover and a cotton towel, and immediately removed her makeup on the spot.


    Tens of seconds later, Li Yunxi finished unloading, raised her face again, and said to Wang Haoran:


    "Look, am I beautiful?"


    Wang Haoran had a strange expression, "If you are considered beautiful like this, then there will be no ugly girls in the world."


    Li Yunxi said displeased: "I think you either have a problem with aesthetics, or you are talking nonsense with your eyes open." After making complaints, she said to the people around her:


    "Hey, do you think I''m ugly?"


    Hearing this, several extra actors looked over, all showing expressions of being terrified.


    "You, are you Li Yunxi?" A female actor who knew Li Yunxi couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s right, can''t you see that?" Li Yunxi frowned suspiciously. There is not much difference between her makeup and plain makeup.


    Originally, she wasn''t sure about the actress, but after hearing Li Yunxi''s voice, she finally confirmed it. Subconsciously blurted out:


    "You, why are you so ugly without makeup!"


    Li Yunxi said angrily: "Xiaozhen, even if you are jealous of me, you can''t talk nonsense, it''s a pity I have known you for so long."


    The girl who was called Xiaozhen by Li Yunxi looked awe-inspiring, and said to Li Yunxi seriously:


    "You''d better put on your makeup quickly."


    Li Yunxi felt uncomfortable saying this, "Xiaozhen, what do you mean, how ugly is my plain makeup?"


    Xiaozhen didn''t know how to answer, so she simply stopped talking.


    Li Yunxi felt dissatisfied, and asked the surrounding actors, "Do you think I''m ugly?"


    "ugly!"


    More than a dozen actors and actresses said in unison.


    "You, you are all blind!" Li Yunxi said angrily.


    "My God, don''t you look in the mirror when you put on makeup? You don''t know how ugly you are?"


    "That''s right, it''s not your fault for being ugly, it''s your fault for being scary."


    "The legendary make-up magic, I have seen it today."


    "Really, I almost threw up my dinner."


    ¡­


    Everyone didn''t want to talk about it, but Li Yunxi couldn''t help but get annoyed after Li Yunxi spit it out. You talked about Li Yunxi.


    Li Yunxi didn''t take it seriously if one or two people said that, but if so many people said it, then there was something wrong.


    Maybe when I took off my makeup, I didn''t take it off completely, which made my face dirty.


    Li Yunxi quickly thought of the reason. Seeing Xiaozhen carrying her bag, she asked, "Did you bring a makeup mirror?"


    Xiaozhen nodded, took out the makeup mirror from her bag and handed it to Li Yunxi.


    Li Yunxi took the mirror and looked at it.


    ah!


    She was terrified herself.


    In the mirror, the woman with dull eyes, chapped lips, freckles and rough skin...is it me?


    No, it''s impossible! Must be dirt!


    Li Yunxi wiped it off with her hands, her face was painful, but she didn''t wipe off half of it.


    Ahhh!


    Li Yunxi lost control of her emotions and couldn''t help screaming, her voice soaring into the sky.


    And as her voice sounded, the three licks... no, the three flower protectors immediately dropped what they were doing and rushed towards them at a speed of 100 meters.


    "Xixi, don''t be afraid, I''m coming!"


    "Who dares to bully Yun Xi!"


    "Yun Xi, Brother Lu is here to protect you!"


    Three voices sounded one after another.

 Chapter 297

    Lu Beige, Gu Nanfeng, and Shen Yixing rushed to the approximate location of the source of the sound.


    But by this time, the screaming had subsided.


    The three of them glanced around hastily, and soon became dazed.


    What about Yunxi?


    It was clearly Yun Xi''s cry just now.


    "Xiaozhen, I clearly heard Yun Xi yelling just now, where did she go, was she taken away by bad guys?"


    Shen Yixing knew Li Yunxi''s good-for-nothing friend, and when she saw that she seemed to be here all the time, he felt that she knew the situation, so he immediately asked.


    Lu Beige and Gu Nanfeng looked at each other nervously, waiting for Xiaozhen''s answer.


    "Isn''t Yunxi right beside you?" Xiaozhen pointed at Li Yunxi who was in the middle of the three of them.


    Lu Beige, Gu Nanfeng and Shen Yixing glanced subconsciously, and immediately turned around.


    Shen Yixing urged: "Stop laughing, tell me, where did Yun Xi go?"


    Xiaozhen said: "I''m not kidding, look carefully, she is Yunxi, don''t you recognize her?"


    The three of Lu Beige frowned, resisting the discomfort, and looked at the ugly girl next to her with freckles and extremely poor skin.


    Although the skin is very different, but the outline of the face is really similar to Li Yunxi.


    Lu Beige asked in disbelief: "You, you, are you Yun Xi?"


    "Brother Lu." Li Yunxi responded with an extremely complicated tone.


    This title was what Lu Beige wanted to hear. But when I heard about it under such circumstances, my heart was so shocked that I got goosebumps all over my body.


    "No, it''s impossible, you are definitely not Yunxi, how could Yunxi be so ugly!" Although her voice was familiar, Lu Beige still didn''t want to believe it.


    "This is Yun Xi, she looks like she took off her makeup." Xiaozhen explained beside her.


    Shen Yixing said: "I''ve known Yun Xi for a while. Although I haven''t seen her without makeup, I can be sure that even if she takes off her makeup, she won''t be so ugly."


    "You''re right, Yun Xi''s bare face may not be as beautiful as makeup, but it will definitely not be so ugly." Gu Nanfeng agreed with Shen Yixing''s point of view rarely.


    Because the director Gu Nanfeng and the leading actor Shen Yixing had a choice, the filming also stopped.


    Yu Fei and the assistant director came here to watch. The former happened to hear the words of Gu Nanfeng and Shen Yixing.


    Yu Fei couldn''t help but walked out of the crowd, and came to the woman who was suspected to be Li Yunxi, looking at her from various angles like looking at a rare animal.


    After taking a closer look, she felt as if she was falling into trouble, and said, "Hey, this is Li Yunxi, there is nothing wrong with it. It turns out that there is such a big gap between her before and after makeup, she is like two different people!"


    "Yu Fei, get the hell out of here." Li Yunxi was already annoyed by Yu Fei''s sizing up, but after hearing her words, she couldn''t help but hit back.


    "What''s the matter, let''s not talk about being ugly?" Yu Fei looked contemptuous, and stretched out a finger, trying to pick Li Yunxi''s chin.


    Li Yunxi hated this action, and immediately turned her head.


    Yu Fei''s fingers failed to touch her chin, but touched her hair.


    A handful of black silk fell from Lu Yunxi''s head.


    Yu Fei''s eyes lit up, and she continued to add insult to injury, "You''re wearing a wig, let me see!" After finishing speaking, she reached out and grabbed Li Yunxi''s beautiful hair.


    Yu Fei easily grabbed a handful of blue silk.


    Li Yunxi only felt that a large part of her head was a bit cold. Stretching out his hand to touch it, he actually touched the smooth scalp.


    Ahhh!


    The high-decibel sound once again stings the eardrums of the people around.


    Lu Beige, Gu Nanfeng and Shen Yixing''s faces were pale, as if they had been struck by lightning.


    That''s the scream!


    That''s right, it''s Li Yunxi!


    The woman they were thinking of!


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the heroine Li Yunxi''s appearance to collapse, and got 2000 villain points! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the actor Lu Beige to suffer a huge blow in his heart, and got 1000 villain points! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the male supporting role Gu Nanfeng to suffer a huge blow in his heart, and got 1000 villain points! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the actor Shen Yixing to suffer a huge blow in his heart, and got 1000 villain points! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran was secretly happy. Another 5,000 villain points came to the account, plus the rewards from Li Yunxi and others before, the 8,000 villain points for upgrading resistance have all come back, and some have been earned.


    Concentrated a little mood, continue to watch the play.


    He originally wanted to come in and make trouble, but Yu Fei actually did it for him. He is also happy to relax.


    In the arena, after Yu Fei grabbed Li Yunxi''s "wig", she was taken aback for a moment, and then she was overjoyed.


    It turned out that Li Yunxi was not only ugly without makeup, but also bald, wearing a wig on weekdays!


    This discovery really shocked her.


    Yu Fei really wants to know, besides these, what secrets Li Yunxi has!


    "Li Yunxi, I''m really convinced by you. You''ve hidden deep enough. You''ve been pretending to be an ugly woman for so long, and it''s only now that you show your feet." Yu Fei circled around Lu Yunxi, her eyes widened. Eyes continue to search and look.


    The three flower protectors suffered the biggest blow in their lives, and they were already stunned. Naturally, no one stopped Yu Fei.


    Yu Fei had sharp eyes and noticed something unusual about Li Yunxi. "Your waist looks a bit weird." Walking around behind Li Yunxi, while she wasn''t paying attention, she stretched out her hand to flirt.


    The three layers of swimming rings around Li Yunxi''s waist were exposed.


    Yu Feixin was as happy as if she had won hundreds of millions of dollars in the lottery, "Haha, I wouldn''t know if I didn''t look at it. I was shocked when I saw it. I thought it was your small waist, but it turned out to be a bucket waist with a ring!"


    "You, you, you...I''ll fight with you!" Li Yunxi put down the clothes around her waist, angrily, and clawed at Yu Fei''s face with all her teeth and claws.


    The assistant director had sharp eyes and quick hands, rushed over and grabbed Li Yunxi''s hand.


    Yu Fei is the leading actress, she has many roles and is very important, if her face gets scratched, the filming process will be infinitely slowed down.


    After being almost scratched by nails, Yu Feihou was frightened for a moment, and then became angry. While the assistant director was holding Li Yunxi''s hands, he lifted the clothes around her waist again.


    At a glance before, everyone only saw a few layers of swimming rings. This time, after a long time, everyone also discovered something new.


    On Li Yunxi''s lower abdomen, there was a healed scar about half a foot long.


    Yu Fei was a woman, so she guessed right away, pointing to the scar, she said, "Li Yunxi, you wouldn''t say that this was an accidental cut while chopping vegetables, or the scar from appendix surgery, right?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about? I don''t have any scars on my body." Li Yunxi retorted.


    "Aren''t you impatient?" Yu Fei sneered, turned her head to look at Lu Beige, Gu Nanfeng and Shen Yixing with pity, and sighed:


    "A woman who has given birth to a baby and is so ugly, you still treat her as a treasure. I really admire you."

 Chapter 298

    Hearing the sound, Lu Beige, Gu Nanfeng, and Shen Yixing turned pale again, feeling as if they were being crushed by a huge boulder weighing hundreds of catties.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense, I can''t be more pure, I have never had a baby." Li Yunxi argued loudly.


    However, flimsy words are far less convincing than "evidence".


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the heroine Li Yunxi''s appearance and personality to collapse, and she lost the "handsome guy killing aura". ¡¿


    [Ding, the host greatly affects the direction of the plot, and gets 3000 villain points, Li Yunxi protagonist halo -150, host villain halo +150]


    Seeing the extremely disappointed eyes of Lu Beige and others, Li Yunxi became impatient, and first said to Lu Beige, "Brother Lu, you have to trust me!"


    "Shut up, don''t call me that in the future, from now on we have nothing to do with each other!" Lu Beige drew a clear line.


    [Ding, the host''s behind-the-scenes manipulation indirectly made the male supporting role Lu Beige get rid of the dog-licking mentality. ¡¿


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot and gets 800 villain points! ¡¿


    Li Yunxi turned her gaze, and looked at Gu Nanfeng pitifully, "Brother Nanfeng, don''t you know what kind of person I am?"


    Gu Nanfeng declared: "I''ve been in this industry since I was a child, and it''s the first time I''ve seen people go by. Li Yunxi, we don''t know each other that well, so don''t call me that, and it''s my director, you''re just a little actor, Pay attention to your identity."


    [Ding, the host''s behind-the-scenes manipulation indirectly made the male supporting role Gu Nanfeng get rid of the dog-licking mentality. ¡¿


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot and gets 800 villain points! ¡¿


    Li Yunxi looked at the other side with her last hope, "Brother Yi Xing..."


    He, tui!


    Shen Yixing was so disrespectful that he spat.


    He has known Li Yunxi the longest, and he thinks he knows her the most, and thinks she is the best woman in the world.


    It turned out that all this was an illusion created by her!


    Now the dream is shattered and he is awake.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, which indirectly made the supporting actor Shen Yixing get rid of the dog-licking mentality. ¡¿


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot and gets 800 villain points! ¡¿


    "You little trick, let you dance in front of me, let you contradict Wang Shao, are you still dancing? Are you still dancing?!" Yu Fei stretched out her hand and slapped Li Yunxi repeatedly as she said.


    Li Yunxi was beaten and cried.


    In the past, she was beautiful and beautiful, no matter how much trouble she caused, there would always be a handsome guy who would stand up and help her.


    Now that she has become ugly for no reason, who will stand up for her?


    If you continue to be stubborn, you will only get beaten worse.


    "Sister Yu Fei, I was wrong, please stop hitting me." Li Yunxi begged for mercy.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the heroine Li Yunxi to lose her iron aura and get 1600 villain points, Li Yunxi''s protagonist aura -80, and the host''s villain aura +80! ¡¿


    [Ding, the heroine Li Yunxi''s mind exploded, her aura disappeared, and she lost her identity as the protagonist. ¡¿


    This is gone?


    Wang Haoran''s interest faded. Although he earned back the 8,000 villain points for upgrading the halo resistance, he still wanted to earn a little more if he could.


    Unfortunately, Li Yunxi was already cold.


    Wang Haoran turned his gaze to Lu Beige and the others.


    Li Yunxi lost her protagonist status, but Lu Beige and the others still had their male supporting roles.


    If there are other female protagonists, these three people must be drawn into other female dramas.


    However, this is all for the future.


    Wang Haoran doesn''t want to pay attention to them now, anyway, they are not capable of men anymore, so let them go for the time being. Wait for them to blend into the plots of other female channels, and then squeeze their wool.


    After flashing these thoughts, Wang Haoran stretched a little, and prepared to leave here.


    Yu Fei had sharp eyes and saw Wang Haoran''s movements, so she immediately gave up slapping Li Yunxi and trotted towards Wang Haoran.


    "Young Master Wang, are you going to leave? I''ll see you off." Yu Fei followed Wang Haoran out of the set until Wang Haoran came to the side of the McLaren P1.


    After seeing that McLaren, his eyes lit up. She still has some eyesight, so she naturally recognizes that this is a McLaren P1, a supercar with tens of millions of dollars.


    She hurriedly asked: "Young Master Wang, are you going back to rest directly, or where are you going?"


    "What do you want to say?" Wang Haoran saw that Yu Fei taught Li Yunxi so hard just now, so he said a few more words to her.


    "I think this car is so cool, so I want to take a ride." Yu Fei said shyly.


    "You should be busy going back to filming, or another day." Wang Haoran said calmly.


    Hearing this, Yu Fei also understood that Wang Shao was rejecting in disguise.


    But she wasn''t disappointed either, after all, people like Wang Shao didn''t lack women. She was not too whimsical to be favored by Wang Shao, and her expectations were not high, so naturally she would not be very disappointed.


    "Okay then, Young Master Wang, goodbye, I''ll go back to filming right now." Yu Fei could only say.


    Wang Haoran nodded, ready to get into the driver''s seat of the McLaren. But after thinking about it, he suddenly said to Yu Fei:


    "what is your phone number?"


    Yu Fei was overjoyed, thinking that there was a turning point, and immediately exchanged phone numbers with Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran said: "In your social circle, there should be many beautiful women. If you meet someone prettier than you, remember to call and tell me."


    Yu Fei was stunned, and then she understood the intention of Wang Shao exchanging numbers with her. Slightly disappointed, but soon cheered up.


    It is also a blessing to be able to do things for Wang Shao. If you do well what Wang Shao ordered, you will get more resources in Wang''s Pictures.


    Yu Fei nodded solemnly and said, "Okay, Young Master Wang, if I see it, I will definitely tell you."


    "Remember, it''s prettier than you." Wang Haoran emphasized again.


    Yu Fei can score 90 points, and anyone who is prettier than her can basically be regarded as a heroine configuration.


    And Yu Fei, as a beautiful female villain, is very likely to attract the hatred of the female protagonist.


    Whether it''s the heroine or the heroine, Wang Haoran is a little bit interested.


    "Well, Young Master Wang, I will remember, I will definitely recommend you a woman who is prettier than me." Yu Fei nodded slightly awkwardly, responding to Wang Haoran''s words.


    After talking about the matter, Wang Haoran finished chatting with Yu Fei and drove back to the villa at night.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Recently, my luck has been too bad. I played a game and landed in a box three times in a row."


    Inside the rental house, Xiao Ye was broadcasting the mobile game of eating chicken, and suddenly complained angrily.


    His live account is called "Little Cainiao".


    At this moment, there were less than three viewers in the live broadcast room, and as he landed into a box three times in a row, he quickly disappeared.


    This made him immediately depressed.


    Not long after he graduated from university, he is an office worker. He has been very unlucky recently. Not only was he dumped by his girlfriend, but he also lost his job. He was so poor that he couldn''t even pay the rent.


    Xiao Ye couldn''t find a suitable job for a while, so he signed up as an anchor, hoping to make a little money by live broadcasting games, and pay the rent first.


    But he didn''t expect that the live broadcast would be so difficult to play. It''s been a few days, and when the audience was the largest, there were no more than thirty people. The money earned is not even enough for electricity bills.


    [Ding, it is detected that the host meets the conditions, and the game live broadcast system starts to activate! ¡¿


    [The game live broadcast system is being bound, please host later! ¡¿


    ¡­


    In Xiao Ye''s mind, some mechanical voices suddenly sounded.

 Chapter 299

    hum.


    As soon as he opened the door of the villa with his fingerprint, Wang Haoran felt the vibration of his mobile phone.


    It is a transfer message.


    In his account, he received 20 million.


    Wang Haoran was puzzled for a moment, wondering who sent the money.


    And just when he came up with this idea, he received a call from Qin Yunhan on his phone.


    "Honey, has the money arrived?" Qin Yunhan asked.


    "It''s you calling," Wang Haoran finally understood, but he was a little surprised, "Why did you call me 20 million?"


    [Ding, the host made Qin Yunhan feel jealous, and got 300 villain points! ¡¿


    "Hmph, what''s more, you secretly gave Xu Muyan eleven million gifts, right?!" Qin Yun said sourly.


    "How do you know?" Hearing Qin Yunhan''s jealous voice, Wang Haoran asked subconsciously.


    But just as soon as he asked this question, Wang Haoran immediately felt that he was a bit stupid for asking.


    Qin Yunhan''s voice was a little aggrieved, "Xu Muyan almost rode on my face to show off, how could I not know."


    These words also confirmed Wang Haoran''s guess. As expected, it was Xu Muyan who trembled.


    But think about it, this is also normal.


    It has not been a day or two since Xu Muyan and Qin Yunhan have been jealous.


    Wang Haoran gave Xu Muyan eleven million gifts, Xu Muyan couldn''t be proud, it would be strange if he didn''t go to Qin Yunhan to show off.


    "Isn''t she an anchor, so I went over to support her. I planned to get a little bit of it, but who knew someone would compete with me for the top spot. As soon as I got the top, I got 11 million." Wang Haoran thought He wanted to comfort Qin Yunhan, so he explained.


    Qin Yunhan said: "Honey, if you brush it, just brush it. I don''t blame you. I just can''t see Xu Muyan showing off in front of me!"


    Wang Haoran understood, and asked: "Then the 20 million is..."


    "Yes, go and brush it for me!" Qin Yunhan cheered up and took over the conversation.


    "Are you a pesticide anchor?" Wang Haoran was surprised.


    Qin Yunhan said: "It''s not a pesticide anchor. Xu Muyan is better at playing games than me. I can''t beat her in pesticides. If I want to compete with her in pesticides, I can''t compete with her. So I broadcast the mobile game Eat Chicken."


    Wang Haoran nodded slowly. The two games of pesticides and eating chicken are very popular, but Qin Yunhan is very witty.


    "Then you go to the live broadcast, send me the link of the live broadcast, and then I will give you a gift." Wang Haoran said.


    "Yeah, I''ll start the broadcast right away." Qin Yunhan responded and hung up the phone.


    Not long after, Wang Haoran received a link to the live broadcast room from Qin Yunhan.


    Qin Yunhan was also broadcasting live on the Douyin platform.


    This guy really likes to fight with Xu Muyan, and he chose the same platform.


    However, this made Wang Haoran a little worried.


    Because she saw that Xu Muyan was also broadcasting live.


    If I gave Qin Yunhan so many presents, I would report to the whole station, and she would definitely know.


    Do you want to change your ID?


    This thought came to Wang Haoran''s mind. But on second thought, it''s useless.


    No matter what ID he changes, Qin Yunhan will go to Xu Muyan to show off.


    Xu Muyan will know sooner or later that he gave Qin Yunhan a gift.


    "It''s better to use the account of "Big Brother", so as not to have to re-register the account." Wang Haoran didn''t bother.


    After Qin Yunhan started broadcasting, she started matching immediately.


    Her live broadcast account ID is the same as that of the Chick account, which is called: The eldest lady is here!


    Soon, Qin Yunhan''s first game began, skydiving, landing, and collecting things.


    Wang Haoran watched for a few minutes, his eyes hurt from Qin Yunhan''s operation.


    He thought that Qin Yunhan was as talented in games as Xu Muyan.


    Who would have known that Qin Yunhan was simply outrageous!


    But the food is the food, the strange thing is that within a few minutes of Qin Yunhan''s broadcast, there were more than 5,000 viewers in the live broadcast room.


    And with Qin Yunhan''s quick actions, the live broadcast room was full of joyous barrage.


    Wang Haoran was stunned for a moment, then clicked on Qin Yunhan''s homepage and looked at it.


    On the homepage, there are short videos of Qin Yunhan''s daily life at the university, as well as a game operation video of Caiji. Likes and comments are very high.


    And Qin Yunhan has 8 million followers!


    This made Wang Haoran a little puzzled, but after watching Qin Yunhan''s live broadcast for a while, he realized something.


    Although Qin Yunhan is good, the audience really enjoyed watching, and she has a good looks and a nice voice. Moreover, there is another advantage that Xu Muyan does not have, that is, he is good at talking.


    Except for Xu Muyan who is more relaxed in front of acquaintances, she is still very restrained at other times, she doesn''t say much during the live broadcast, and almost all of what she says is related to games.


    But Qin Yunhan was different. After the live broadcast, she basically didn''t stop talking, but what she said made people feel comfortable and amused.


    Especially when entering the game, when matching with unknown netizens, I will chat with them. When meeting Miss Sister, Qin Yunhan was actually flirting with her.


    In short, Qin Yunhan''s live broadcast effect is really excellent.


    Xu Muyan is an anchor with good looks and technical skills.


    Qin Yunhan is the anchor of the stream of beauty and fun.


    The two approaches are a bit different, but both live broadcasts have their own highlights.


    Qin Yunhan''s first game ended just like that, when all kinds of rookie operations were performed and no one was turned into a box.


    And because Qin Yunhan turned into a box, the live barrage immediately multiplied several times.


    However, Qin Yunhan''s gaming experience was really not very good.


    She''s going to call someone!


    Among her friends, there are many popular technical streaming anchors of the mobile game Eat Chicken.


    Qin Yunhan''s account was registered not long ago. In such a short period of time, he had eight million fans, a small half of which were attracted by Qin Yunhan''s own ability. The other half is because Qin Yunhan bought the popularity of other anchors in order to compete with Xu Muyan.


    As for how to buy?


    very simple.


    She went to the big anchor''s live broadcast room to frantically buy gifts, let them play games with her, and then advertised herself.


    After all the calculations, Qin Yunhan''s gift swiping was almost 50 million.


    It is not easy to earn this money back by live broadcasting. However, Qin Yunhan, as the only daughter of Qin Kai, the tycoon of Qingling Real Estate, is rich and powerful, so he doesn''t care at all.


    The only thing she thinks about is to surpass Xu Muyan''s popularity.


    Qin Yunhan sent a message to her friends, and soon received replies from many technical anchors, saying that she would form a team to play with her.


    However, Qin Yunhan did not respond immediately, but sent a message to Wang Haoran.


    "Honey, come play with me."


    "I don''t know how to play." Wang Haoran replied to the message.


    "It doesn''t matter, there is a great master, and I won directly. They have never played games with you, so you just promise them, okay?" Qin Yunhan edited the news, coquettishly said.


    "This... alright." Wang Haoran agreed.

 Chapter 300

    Wang Haoran went to download the game, and then registered an account. The ID was still "Big Brother".


    After registering, Wang Haoran did not immediately match up with Qin Yunhan.


    He doesn''t know how to play, so when he played with Qin Yunhan, he would be criticized by the audience, so he recharged a wave on the live broadcast platform, and gave Qin Yunhan a gift of 10 million first.


    In this way, the audience will feel that Qin Yunhan is playing with the "boss", and the skills of the "boss" are naturally not important.


    And as the vast number of supreme salutes appeared, the entire platform also sounded an announcement.


    "Big brother on the list" gave out the supreme salute X100 in the live broadcast room of "The eldest lady is coming", hurry up and watch!


    "Big brother on the list" gave out the supreme salute X100 in the live broadcast room of "The eldest lady is coming", hurry up and watch!


    ¡­


    When the announcement was broadcast on all platforms, the number of viewers in the live broadcast room of "Miss Arriving" also skyrocketed.


    In a female dormitory of Qingling University.


    Xu Muyan was holding a mobile phone to broadcast the game, and there was another mobile phone on the table in front of her.


    The mobile phone on the table was hung with the screen of her own live broadcast room. It is convenient for her to know the status of her live broadcast room as soon as possible.


    If there is a freeze or other situation in the live broadcast room, she can know it immediately and solve it as soon as possible.


    In addition, just watch the barrage, and occasionally interact with the water friends.


    However, at this time, when Xu Muyan glanced at the live broadcast screen, she saw a site-wide bulletin.


    She was really impressed by the nickname "Big Brother", isn''t this the ID of her boyfriend?


    A few days ago, my boyfriend used this account to make eleven million for himself.


    Is it just the same ID?


    This is obviously impossible.


    Because these 100 supreme salutes are used together, there should be no other person except my boyfriend.


    After clarifying this, Xu Muyan became a little jealous.


    Who is "Miss is here"? Why did my boyfriend give her so many gifts? snort.


    With this mentality in mind, Xu Muyan clicked on the notification banner on the whole site, and immediately connected to a live broadcast room, and soon heard Qin Yunhan''s voice.


    She understood immediately.


    At the same time, the mouth is also pursed higher.


    [Ding, the host caused the heroine Xu Muyan to feel jealous, and got 200 villain points! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host caused the heroine Xu Muyan to feel jealous, and got 300 villain points! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host caused the heroine Xu Muyan to feel jealous, and got 400 villain points! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran was not surprised by the sudden system notification message.


    He had seen Xu Muyan broadcast live just now, and he used the account of "Big Brother" to send gifts to Qin Yunhan, Xu Muyan would definitely find out.


    However, Wang Haoran actually had deliberate elements. Because he already knew that Xu Muyan was the king of jealousy, this operation must be able to earn villain points.


    As for the issue of Xu Muyan being jealous, that''s not a problem, just make a phone call later and casually coax a few words.


    "It''s more convenient for us to connect to a microphone separately. The voice number is..." Qin Yunhan sent a message. She wanted to chat with Wang Haoran while broadcasting live.


    Wang Haoran logged into a voice software APP and entered the voice room sent by Qin Yunhan.


    Qin Yunhan got two mobile phones for the live broadcast. A mobile phone was used to broadcast live, and a mobile phone was used to communicate with Wang Haoran by voice.


    In fact, the same mobile phone can also complete this operation.


    However, Qin Yunhan competed with Xu Muyan. In order to gain more popularity, she said that she was a single lady in her daily life.


    Unavoidably, during the live broadcast, the sweet talk with Wang Haoran was overheard by the live broadcast viewers, so Qin Yunhan chose to use two devices.


    "Honey, can you hear it? Can you hear it?" Qin Yunhan temporarily turned off the live radio and said to Wang Haoran.


    "able."


    "Okay, I added a friend to the game, you agree, and I will pull you into the team."


    "OK."


    Wang Haoran operated a bit, and soon entered a team of four.


    In the team, there are Wang Haoran, Qin Yunhan, and two other great anchors with technical skills.


    "Hello, Brother Bang."


    "Hello, Brother Bang."


    Two technical stream anchors greeted Wang Haoran on the game chat channel.


    They are all from the Douyin platform. One anchor is called "Jedi First Shot", and he is about 25 years old. Another anchor named "Yuanyuan" is a young girl with a high level of technology.


    Just now the whole platform announced the news that "Big Brother" gave gifts to "Miss Arrival", and "Jedi First Shot" and "Yuanyuan" of course saw it.


    This is a real big brother, you have to lick it hard! Big brother is happy, maybe he will go to his live broadcast room to collect gifts.


    "Hello." Wang Haoran responded to the two anchors by typing.


    The four of them were all together, and Qin Yunhan, the rookie captain, began to click the team matching button.


    Soon, it was matched to the game board.


    Enter the game interface waiting for skydiving.


    Qin Yunhan explained the basic operation of the chicken eating game to Wang Haoran.


    During the period, the two anchors of "Jedi First Shot" and "Yuanyuan" frequently helped Qin Yunhan correct mistakes.


    Seeing this, Wang Haoran simply told Qin Yunhan to shut up for a while, and asked the other two anchors to explain to him.


    After listening, Wang Haoran had a basic understanding of the game.


    Skydived.


    The game started quickly, but also ended quickly.


    "Jedi First Shot" and "Yuanyuan" have high account scores, and most of the people they meet in the matching game are very good at playing.


    Although the two are technical anchors, they brought a rookie "Miss is here" and a big brother who is new to the game.


    I really can''t move it.


    "I''ll just withdraw." Wang Haoran said in the team''s voice.


    "Don''t, brother, I said I''m going to take you to eat chicken. I just played a game, don''t go." Qin Yunhan spoke in the voice of the team, so naturally he didn''t dare to call Wang Haoran casually "dear".


    "With your skills, are you sure you can take me to eat chicken?" Wang Haoran couldn''t help complaining.


    "Shouldn''t I practice harder and play for a while longer." Although Qin Yunhan is good at playing this game, he still likes to play this game with his boyfriend, and he doesn''t want to make Wang Haoran withdraw like this .


    After thinking about it, Wang Haoran decided to play another round patiently, so he said: "In this way, the two of us are together, and even the Great God can''t move us. You call a few more people, and we just match separately."


    "Then, that''s fine." Qin Yunhan agreed.


    Although they are matched separately, they may not be able to match a round, but even if they are not in the same game with Wang Haoran, she can still chat with Wang Haoran, just as happy.


    Qin Yunhan''s friends are all major anchors. After listening to Wang Haoran''s suggestion, she immediately went to call someone again, and called three more technical anchors.


    Now there are seven of them. There is still one less, but among Qin Yunhan''s friends, many anchors are in the game, and there is no one to shout for a while.

 Chapter 301

    Qin Yunhan was too lazy to wait, so he said: "Jedi, Yuanyuan and Xiaoliu, let''s form a team with the big brother. I will form a team with the other two anchors."


    Everyone else had no objections, so they started to form a team according to Qin Yunhan''s proposal. Both captains click the match button at the same time.


    "Use all my luck for a month, let''s match up to a round!" Qin Yunhan prayed authentically during the liaison with Wang Haoran while the match was in progress.


    "I got a match." Wang Haoran watched the interface change and responded aloud.


    "Me too!" Qin Yunhan responded with joy.


    If they are matched at the same time, it is very likely that they will be assigned to a game.


    Qin Yunhan looked forward to it, and at the same time glanced casually at a passerby player in his team who had just been matched.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the rental house.


    "I''m so lucky, they''re all anchors!" Xiao Ye couldn''t help being ecstatic when he saw the teammates he had matched.


    His game live broadcast system can only gather popularity through the live broadcast of the game, increase his popularity, and then consume his popularity to draw a lottery, or directly exchange it to obtain a variety of incredible abilities.


    As soon as the system was bound, a novice gift package was distributed.


    This novice gift package allows Xiao Ye to improve the operation and comprehension of one of the games currently on the market to the level of a top professional player.


    Xiao Ye is familiar with eating chicken, so he directly chooses to improve the level of the game of eating chicken.


    The operation comprehension is in place, then the next step is to gather popularity through live broadcast.


    For normal live broadcasts, even for technical anchors, it takes time and luck to become popular.


    Xiao Ye felt that this was too slow, so he thought of attracting the popularity of the big anchor by matching the big anchor show to operate by himself.


    Therefore, he went to check the live broadcast rooms of the big anchors of the chicken eating game on various platforms, and saw that the anchors were matched, so he immediately followed suit.


    Just now, he went to the live broadcast room of "Miss Driving" with more than 100,000 people, and saw that the anchor was a three-person team, and there was still one person missing.


    Xiao Ye immediately followed the match, and as expected, he was matched with the team of "Miss is coming".


    ¡ª¡ª


    "''Little rookie''...Oh my god, your ID makes me very worried." Qin Yunhan saw the matching nickname of a passerby teammate, and couldn''t help saying something in the team voice.


    "Hi, little sister." Xiao Ye also turned on the voice and greeted excitedly.


    He just went to the homepage of "Miss is coming" and saw the daily posts she posted. This "Missy is here" is a freshman who is a beautiful girl with an outstanding appearance!


    Xiao Ye became inexplicably excited.


    "Hey, little rookie, are you the number you bought?" Qin Yunhan asked a few more questions because he was afraid that this passer-by teammate would be better than himself.


    "That''s right, I just bought the account, and I''ve only been playing this game for less than three days." Xiao Ye planned to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger, so he pretended to be a novice player, wanting to tease this beautiful young lady.


    "It''s over, the car is going to overturn again." Qin Yunhan wailed.


    Xiao Ye smiled without saying a word.


    Now the more the young lady feels that she is good, the more shocked the young lady will be after she shows off her peak skills, and then she will worship herself.


    Xiao Ye had already watched the vegetable chicken operation video posted by "Miss Driving", and knew that she was not a technical anchor.


    After the little sister has experienced her god-level operation, she will definitely take her by herself.


    With Miss Sister''s popularity, he can randomly advertise for himself in a while, then he can gain a lot of popularity, and thus get popularity points, and conduct a lucky draw!


    Qin Yunhan didn''t know what this passer-by teammate was thinking.


    After she heard the other party said that she was a novice, she was very depressed and didn''t bother to care about this little rookie. In the screen of waiting to board the plane, look for Wang Haoran''s character in the game.


    Not long after, Qin Yunhan found him.


    Really matched with Wang Haoran to a round!


    Qin Yunhan was overjoyed.


    When skydiving, Qin Yunhan said with Mai and Wang Haoran alone:


    "Wherever you jump, I''ll be with you."


    "Jump over to the school, don''t hit me when you see me, I don''t know how to play." Wang Haoran said.


    "Of course, even if you are an enemy in the game, they are willing to beat you." Qin Yunhan said sweetly.


    The plane passed over the school, and several figures landed.


    Wang Haoran''s three anchors played games with the eldest brother, so naturally they danced with the eldest brother.


    In Qin Yunhan''s team, the two anchors are all looking forward to Qin Yunhan''s lead, and there is no doubt that they follow her.


    And if the little rookie wants to perform in front of the "Miss arrives", of course he will follow suit.


    Not many people jumped to the school, there were only two teams, from Wang Haoran and Qin Yunhan.


    "It''s very safe here, just don''t worry about searching for resources." Qin Yunhan said to Wang Haoran in Lianmai.


    "Understood." Wang Haoran responded, and after landing, he began to search for things in the house, but nothing was useful.


    But Wang Haoran didn''t want to come out empty-handed, so he randomly picked up the pan and came out of the house.


    After Qin Yunhan landed, she didn''t rush to search the house, but ran towards Wang Haoran.


    "Hello, hello, what did you find?" Qin Yunhan bumped into Wang Haoran who came out of the house, and asked with a smile.


    "It''s just a frying pan, it''s useless at all." Wang Haoran operated the game character and waved the frying pan.


    "The frying pan is useful, it can knock people." Qin Yunhan said.


    "Using a frying pan to eliminate people, how many knocks does it take?" Wang Haoran only felt that the frying pan was very powerful.


    "Like two or three strokes." Qin Yunhan pretended to understand, and responded casually.


    "Really?" Even if Wang Haoran didn''t know how to play this game, he felt that Qin Yunhan''s words had no credibility. After thinking about it, he moved closer to Qin Yunhan, manipulated the game characters, and made a movement of waving a frying pan.


    "Come on, let me try knocking a few times."


    "No, don''t hit me." Qin Yunhan stepped back.


    "Try it, don''t go." Wang Haoran approached, waving the frying pan.


    "Ah, help!" Qin Yunhan turned around and ran away.


    "Don''t run, stop!" Wang Haoran chased after waving the pan.


    "Ah, domestic violence, domestic violence!" Qin Yunhan shouted softly.


    The two chased and ran, while talking in Lianmai''s voice, flirting.


    When the two were chasing and fleeing, Xiao Ye, who was searching for resources in the house, saw this scene.


    "Miss Sister is in danger, it''s time for me to behave!"


    When Xiao Ye searched the house, he found the gun. He broke the glass and aimed at the bad guy who was chasing the young lady.


    Biu!


    One shot to the head.


    Perfect!


    Satisfied, Xiao Ye put away the gun. Running over there, ready to lick the pan in the box.


    Frying pans are also useful for masters. Hanging them on the body has a chance to block the bullets behind them.


    This is a good thing!


    "Teammate ''Little Rookie'' used 98K to eliminate ''Big Brother''!"


    Qin Yunhan, who was having a great time playing with Wang Haoran, saw the notification message in the game.


    The bright smile on her face froze instantly.

 Chapter 302

    Qin Yunhan turned around and saw that Wang Haoran''s character in the game had already turned into a box.


    At this time, Xiao Ye, who was licking the box, ran over, picked up the pan, and spoke excitedly in the team voice:


    "Miss, don''t say thank you to me, we are teammates, this is what I should do."


    "Thank you to your whole family!" Qin Yunhan almost exploded in anger, and complained: "Are you crazy? The one who chased me was my friend. We knew each other. It was just a joke. Why did you beat him to death!"


    "Eh...Miss, why didn''t you tell me earlier, I, I don''t know." The smile on Xiao Ye''s face stagnated, and he said in embarrassment.


    Qin Yunhan lashed out: "You were the one who said you were good. I reckoned that if I gave you a gun, you wouldn''t be able to hit anyone. How could I never have thought that you could pack my friend into a box at once? Why did you have to talk to you in advance?" Talk so much?"


    "Miss sister, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I was wrong." Xiao Ye then apologized.


    He originally wanted to show his operation in front of the young lady, but he didn''t expect it to be self-defeating.


    Now that I have annoyed the young lady, of course I have to apologize quickly, otherwise the young lady will be angry and won''t be serious for a while, what should I do if I don''t advertise myself?


    However, as soon as Xiao Ye''s apology came out, "Miss is here" was already quitting the game in seconds.


    Qin Yunhan wanted to play with Wang Haoran, but if Wang Haoran changed into a box, then she would have no interest in playing, so naturally she would quit the game immediately.


    And the two anchor teammates who were with Qin Yunhan saw that Qin Yunhan retreated in seconds, so they also followed in seconds.


    When Xiao Ye saw that his teammates had all run away, he was immediately disappointed.


    It was hard to match up with three anchor teammates, and now it¡¯s all right, because one of them blindly criticized the show operation and ran them all away.


    In the villa.


    After Wang Haoran saw that he was in a box, his first reaction was that he was a little happy.


    He doesn''t know how to play this game at all, and the game experience is very poor. If it weren''t for Qin Yunhan''s strong request, he wouldn''t have played at all.


    Now that I''ve played two games with Qin Yunhan, it''s time to withdraw.


    However, just when he had this idea, a prompt message came from the system.


    [Ding, the host passively destroys the protagonist Xiao Ye''s chance to pretend in the game, and gets 600 villain points! ¡¿


    This news made Wang Haoran a little confused.


    He didn''t do anything just now, and after arguing with Qin Yunhan for a while, he became a box.


    I became a box, how could I destroy the chance of the protagonist named Xiao Ye?


    Who is this Xiao Ye?


    Is it the "little rookie" who eliminated himself?


    Wang Haoran had some doubts in his heart.


    "Honey, it''s all my fault that I matched up with a stupid teammate. I''m sorry. Are you still playing?"


    Before Wang Haoran could think about it, Qin Yunhan''s voice came from Lian Maizhong.


    "Play." Wang Haoran was full of energy.


    Of course he is not interested in games, and he will not be very interested in the protagonist.


    "Are you serious?" Qin Yunhan thought that Wang Haoran wouldn''t know how to play, after all, the experience of the two games was so bad. After hearing his answer, of course I couldn''t believe it.


    "Playing games is not the main thing, the main thing is to be able to accompany you. When you are happy, I will be happy." Of course Wang Haoran would not say anything about Xiao Ye, so he habitually said sweet words and explained a little.


    [Ding, the host flirted with the heroine Qin Yunhan''s heart, and got 500 villain points! ¡¿


    "Honey, you''re so kind, okay?" Qin Yunhan''s sweet and greasy voice sounded.


    "Still following the previous game, we will continue to match." Wang Haoran said.


    "Yeah." Qin Yunhan responded.


    The two sides started to match at the same time, and they were matched again smoothly to a round.


    Qin Yunhan''s three-person team was also matched with a passerby teammate.


    And this passer-by teammate is still the "little rookie" just now.


    "Miss Sister, what a coincidence, we are matched together again." Xiao Ye turned on the voice in the team and said excitedly.


    In the game just now, Qin Yunhan and the others quit the game in seconds, and Xiao Ye naturally also quit in seconds.


    After a few seconds of playing the game, Xiao Ye stared at Qin Yunhan''s live broadcast, saw her start to match, and quickly clicked to match.


    Good luck, once again matched to a piece.


    Xiao Ye was very happy. After getting the system, luck became better.


    This time, we must seize the opportunity to say anything.


    "Remember, don''t do anything to our friend''s team." Qin Yunhan warned seriously.


    "I didn''t know just now, but now I understand. You have the final say on everything, Miss Sister. I will find something good in a while, and I will give it all to you." Xiao Ye hurriedly said.


    Seeing that the "little rookie" had a good attitude, Qin Yunhan didn''t pursue anything further.


    Wang Haoran was also secretly happy when he found out about Qin Yunhan''s side and was matched with ''Little Rookie'' again.


    This little rookie might be the protagonist Xiao Ye. But to be fully sure, you need to look again.


    The second game started.


    Because of the greeting this time, people from the two teams bumped into each other, and kept friendly and peaceful.


    The game time continues to advance, and soon reached the end of the game.


    In the game, there are only two teams left: Wang Haoran and Qin Yunhan.


    Wang Haoran was well protected by the three master anchors and survived until the end, but the process was a bit bumpy.


    He didn''t even remember how many times he was pulled up after being knocked down. In the game, the two words that are shouted the most are "help".


    It''s like calling out to the guards when the emperor is assassinated in a film and television drama.


    After hearing Wang Haoran''s "rescue", the three master anchors hurried over to pull people.


    For the three master hosts, this game is not called eating chicken, but "protecting the big brother"!


    Qin Yunhan''s situation here is basically the same, and he is often pulled by his teammates.


    Wang Haoran''s side, although miserable, at least picked up three heads in the game.


    Qin Yunhan, a rookie, didn''t even have an assist, let alone a kill. Never hit anyone.


    However, Qin Yunhan still had a lot of fun. After all, both Wang Haoran and himself survived to the end of the game.


    "Teammate ''Little Rookie'' used 98K to defeat ''Big Brother''."


    With the sound of a gunshot, Qin Yunhan immediately saw the game prompt.


    Qin Yunhan''s beautiful state of mind was suddenly destroyed again, and said: "''Little rookie'', do you have something wrong, I told you before the game started, don''t hit people in that team!"


    Xiao Ye said as a matter of course: "Miss sister, there are only two teams left, are you still friendly? Of course we will beat them!"


    During the progress of the game, when Xiao Ye was chatting with his teammates, he already understood that the "big brother" on the opposite side was a rich man who was protected by three great anchors.


    After Xiao Ye learned about this, he inexplicably felt disgusted with this "big brother", but thinking about what the young lady said before, don''t do anything, so he forcibly suppressed this impulse.


    And now that the game is almost over, there are only two teammates left, and he happened to see the "big brother" appearing, so when will he wait if he doesn''t do it now?


    the other side.


    "Help, save!" Seeing that he was knocked down again, Wang Haoran habitually called out to his teammates.


    Three great teammates ran out of the bunker and swarmed over to pull people.


    Seeing the three exposed, Wang Haoran said to Qin Yunhan in Lianmai''s voice:


    "Let that ''little rookie'' stay put and tell him that I''m going to fight him one-on-one in the finals!"

 Chapter 303

    During the game, Wang Haoran was protected by three great teammates while paying attention to the performance of the "little rookie".


    From Qin Yunhan''s mouth, Wang Haoran learned that this "little rookie" has very good game skills.


    At the end of the game, the "little rookie" eliminated 28 people by himself. Compared with the five major technical streamers in this game, they are much more powerful, almost comparable to the peak professional level.


    From this information, Wang Haoran is completely sure that this "little rookie" is the protagonist, and the genre must be related to games and live broadcasts.


    But which one it is is currently unknown.


    But there is one thing, Wang Haoran can be sure that preventing the "little rookie" from winning this game will certainly not be wrong.


    "Received." Qin Yunhan responded to Wang Haoran''s words in Lianmai, then turned on the internal voice, and hurriedly said:


    "I said before that our two teams are friendly and peaceful. ''Little rookie'' you are making a surprise attack now. What kind of skill is it? My friend said that I will fight you in the finals."


    "One-on-one with me? Okay." Xiao Ye responded, retracting the gun. He looked mockingly at the big brother who was defeated by him in the game screen.


    Just him, still want to single out with himself? ! Really overwhelmed.


    There was no enemy attack, Wang Haoran was successfully supported by three teammates, he ate blood packs and drank energy drinks, and slowly returned to his peak state.


    The last wave of poison is coming.


    The two teams started running poisonously, preparing to enter the final finals.


    When Wang Haoran ran the poison, he also communicated with the system and searched in the system mall.


    [God-level competitive game talent: (worth 7000 villain points) After using this talent, the host can instantly improve the operation and comprehension of the game to a world-class peak professional level when playing any competitive game. ¡¿


    That''s it!


    After Wang Haoran read the introduction, he immediately spent 7000 villain points in exchange for this ability.


    At the same time, he also became a world-class master from a novice in the chicken eating game.


    The final round is coming soon.


    After Wang Haoran''s level improved, he didn''t need the protection of his teammates anymore, and immediately occupied an excellent sniper position in the finals.


    Xiao Ye''s level is also not bad.


    After the two opponents competed for a while, Xiao Ye eliminated all three teammates of Wang Haoran''s great anchor.


    Wang Haoran also eliminated Xiao Ye''s two great anchor teammates.


    As for the reason why Qin Yunhan was still alive, of course it was because Wang Haoran didn''t beat her.


    Moreover, Wang Haoran also felt that there was no need to beat her.


    Although Qin Yunhan was facing him, she would never hit him.


    Naturally, Wang Haoran need not worry.


    In the field, it was almost the peak contest between Wang Haoran and Xiao Ye.


    The teammates watching the game and the audience outside the game were all stunned.


    No one expected that the "big brother" who was shouting "save him" all over the world would have such a superb game level.


    It turned out to be pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!


    "Darling, you, you, you''re actually pretending to lie to me, so you''re so powerful!" Qin Yunhan said in surprise and joy during Lianmai.


    "Of course, your boyfriend is the best." Wang Haoran responded with a proud tone, but he did not dare to relax at all in the hands that operated the game and the eyes that stared at the game screen.


    And the "little rookie" on the other side also didn''t dare to slack off in the slightest.


    After confronting "Big Brother" for a while, Xiao Ye also understood that the opponent''s level was the same as his own. It''s hard to say who will win in the end, it depends on luck and performance.


    However, what Xiao Ye did not expect was that Wang Haoran had an advantage that he did not have.


    "Report to me." Wang Haoran said to Qin Yunhan in Lianmai.


    The opposite side is also suspended, and in the case of a similar level, he can only act foolishly.


    "Under the red pine tree at nine o''clock." Qin Yunhan was Xiao Ye''s teammate, so of course he could see Xiao Ye''s position. Hearing what Wang Haoran said, he immediately reported it.


    In the case of the same level, if the opponent''s detailed location is obtained, the situation is completely on Wang Haoran''s side.


    Wang Haoran quietly moved his position and came to a place where he could hit Xiao Ye.


    biubiubiubiu...


    Xiao Ye was shot a few times, and his health bar dropped a lot, but he reacted quickly, changed his position quickly, and was not knocked down.


    After being attacked, Xiao Ye got Wang Haoran''s position when he heard the gunshots.


    With his current position, it is very disadvantageous to confront Wang Haoran.


    Xiao Ye immediately changed his position, came to another bunker, and recovered his state with blood packs and energy drinks.


    Biu!


    Xiao Ye was beaten again.


    How the hell does he seem to know where I am?


    Being beaten continuously for no reason, Xiao Ye also understood that something was wrong.


    But this time, Xiao Ye didn''t have time to dodge, and was directly eliminated by a headshot.


    [Ding, the host eliminated the protagonist Xiao Ye in the game, successfully reduced the popularity of the protagonist Xiao Ye, gained 1200 villain points, Xiao Ye''s protagonist halo -60, host villain halo +60! ¡¿


    Sure enough, it is really beneficial to prevent this Xiao Ye from winning the game.


    After receiving the system prompt message, Wang Haoran thought in his heart.


    "Honey, you eliminated the ''little rookie'', Liuliuliu!" Qin Yunhan cheered in Lianmai''s voice.


    "Basic operation." Wang Haoran responded with a smile.


    "And me, hurry up and get rid of me, so you can eat chicken." Qin Yunhan gave up resistance directly.


    "What stupid things are you talking about? Even in the game, I''m also reluctant to hit you. When I come out, you just beat me to death and eat chicken." Now that they have formed a habit of sweet talk, Wang Haoran just made it up.


    [Ding, the host flirted with the heroine Qin Yunhan''s heart, and got 300 villain points! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host flirted with the heroine Qin Yunhan''s heart, and got 300 villain points! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host flirted with the heroine Qin Yunhan''s heart, and got 300 villain points! ¡¿


    "Honey, I''m even more reluctant to beat you." Qin Yunhan was moved in his heart, and ran directly into the poison ring, letting the poison poison him to death.


    There was only one person left, the game was over, and Wang Haoran successfully ate chicken.


    "Damn it, why did you let him eat chicken!"


    In the rented house, Xiao Ye was very upset, lit a cigarette irritably and started to smoke. Staring at Qin Yunhan''s live broadcast, ready to match at any time.


    "Honey, are you still playing?" Qin Yunhan asked happily.


    "It''s rare to play games with you, of course I want to play with you for a while longer." Wang Haoran said.


    "Okay." Qin Yunhan was overjoyed and continued to match.


    The third game will start again soon.


    Wang Haoran and Qin Yunhan matched in a sentence game again.


    Moreover, Qin Yunhan''s three-person team was also matched with the "little rookie" again.


    "The halo of the protagonist is really unreasonable. How can he be matched with the heroine in a team?"


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help complaining a bit. But after thinking about it, his villain aura is also quite magical. Every time they are matched to the opposite side of the protagonist and heroine team.


    "This time, we must seize the opportunity and take the young lady to eat chicken. We must not let the "big brother" win!" Xiao Ye cheered up.


    Wang Haoran was obviously relaxed.


    Xiao Ye''s game level is so high, he must have guessed that someone reported points just now, and trying to win him the second time in the same way must not be as easy as before.


    This time, he planned to change to an easy way to eliminate Xiao Ye.


    "Did you pick up the grenade?!"


    After the game went on for a while, Wang Haoran asked Qin Yunhan in Lianmai.

 Chapter 304

    "It''s so fat in the first few minutes, this game must eat chicken!"


    Xiao Ye only searched one or two houses, and basically got all kinds of equipment and supplies, and he couldn''t be fatter.


    With superb skills, and with the addition of the first few minutes, it is almost magical.


    This is simply a dream start!


    This must be chicken!


    Xiao Ye was full of confidence. However, he did not dare to relax his vigilance.


    Among the gamers in this game, the average person doesn''t care at all. The only thing he needs to care about is the "big brother" who is also very high-level.


    "I saw him jumping into this area just now, go find him first and get rid of him, then this one will be sure!"


    Xiao Ye secretly made up his mind.


    And just when he came up with this idea, through the glass, he saw "Big Brother" swaying in his field of vision, and walked into a room.


    The corner of Xiao Ye''s mouth curled up. He already regarded the big brother as a box.


    Because he had searched the room just now. All the good things in it were taken away by him.


    Now that room is full of useless, not even any lethal equipment.


    With this in mind, Xiao Ye hid at the window, turned on the magnifying glass, and aimed in the dark at the only exit of the house where "Big Brother" entered in the distance.


    Just wait for the "big brother on the list" to come out and directly pack it into a box.


    "''Little rookie'', why are you so fat?" The young lady''s voice sounded in the voice of the team.


    In Xiao Ye''s vision of the game, he also saw "Miss arrives" walking into the room.


    "I''ll give you some good things first!" Xiao Ye stared closely at the exit of the house in the distance, and at the same time gave some good things on his body to the young lady, wanting to win her favor.


    Soon, Qin Yunhan, who was empty-handed, was also fully armed.


    "Thank you." Qin Yunhan said with a smile, and found that Xiao Ye didn''t give the most important thing, so he said directly: "I don''t have a grenade, give me the grenade."


    "Is one enough?"


    Xiao Ye didn''t take the initiative to give the grenade, because he felt that the young lady''s skills were too poor, and she couldn''t even shoot the gun accurately, let alone throw the grenade accurately.


    But now that the young lady has spoken, she still has to give it. Of course, Xiao Ye didn''t intend to give too much, so she said that.


    "A grenade is enough." A sly smile appeared on Qin Yunhan''s delicate face.


    However, everyone was separated by the network cable, so it was naturally impossible for Xiao Ye to see the expression on her face.


    Hearing that Qin Yunhan promised only one grenade, Xiao Ye immediately gave it out.


    "How do you use this?" Qin Yunhan asked.


    "It''s very simple, I''ll teach you." Xiao Ye knew that the young lady was good at it, so she patiently told her to use the grenade. After teaching, ask:


    "do you understand?"


    "That''s it, then this, then this?" Qin Yunhan did some manipulations on the spot.


    A grenade fell at Xiao Ye''s feet.


    Xiao Ye was dumbfounded.


    The house is very small, and it is too late to run.


    boom!


    The grenade exploded, and "Little Rookie" and "Missy Arrived" instantly became boxes.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, resulting in the elimination of the protagonist Xiao Ye in the game, reducing the popularity of the protagonist Xiao Ye. The host gets 1200 villain points, Xiao Ye''s protagonist halo -60, and the host villain''s halo +60! ¡¿


    "You did a great job!" Wang Haoran immediately praised Qin Yunhan in Lianmai after receiving the notification message from the system.


    "Haha, that''s a must!" Qin Yunhan responded with a smile.


    This conversation is unknown to others.


    "Miss sister, why did you throw a grenade into the house?!" After being confused for a while, Xiao Ye asked extremely depressed.


    Take precautions against everything, teammates are hard to guard against!


    He never thought that he would be eliminated in such a way.


    "I obviously threw it out of the window, but I missed it, ahhh!" Qin Yunhan also looked annoyed.


    Hearing this, how dare Xiao Ye continue to complain.


    He has already seen the operation of the young lady. I don''t even know how to use a grenade.


    Throwing the grenade crookedly is a very normal thing.


    Although she was killed by the explosion of the young lady, but the young lady is so beautiful, what can I do?


    At present, he forgave her directly.


    Even Xiao Ye comforted him in turn:


    "Miss is fine, just throw it away next time, don''t be angry, don''t be angry."


    "Oh, I''m so annoying." Qin Yunhan pretended to continue complaining.


    When Xiao Ye heard this, he was about to continue to comfort him, but he saw someone walking into the house to lick the box.


    It is the "Big Brother".


    When the "big brother on the list" entered the house, his hands were empty and he was wearing a vest and shorts, but after more than ten seconds, he was dressed in a magical costume.


    Xiao Ye watched helplessly, almost vomiting blood with anger.


    These things were all his! ! ! Now she is making wedding clothes for others.


    [Ding, the host caused the protagonist Xiao Ye''s mentality to become unbalanced, and gained 900 villain points! ¡¿


    "Any extra gifts?"


    After happily licking the box, Wang Haoran received another reward.


    Xiao Ye and Qin Yunhan entered the state of watching the battle.


    In such a short period of time, Wang Haoran, who took the magic costume, naturally killed the Quartet.


    In the end, with the terrifying data of 39 kills, he led the three great anchor teammates and successfully ate chicken again.


    During Xiao Ye''s watching the battle, he kept praying that "Big Brother" was eliminated.


    Seeing the scene of the "big brother" team successfully eating chicken after the game, I felt a little depressed again.


    [Ding, the host caused the protagonist Xiao Ye''s mentality to become unbalanced, and he got 500! ¡¿


    Not long after, the fourth game started again.


    The magical effects of the protagonist''s halo, the heroine''s halo, and the villain''s halo, Wang Haoran, Qin Yunhan, and Xiao Ye were matched into the same game without any surprise.


    The villain Wang Haoran''s team is fighting against the protagonist Xiao Ye''s team and the heroine (spy) Qin Yunhan''s team.


    Xiao Ye regained his energy to deal with this round of the game.


    Skydive, land, go into the house to search for things, and operate smoothly, all in one go.


    This time, Xiao Ye is fat again!


    He had to sigh that after he got the system, his luck was amazing.


    Not only is every game matched with the anchor lady, but when you enter the game, the start is also smooth.


    It''s amazing again!


    In Xiao Ye''s live broadcast room, some bullet screens floated by.


    "The anchor is a bit lucky! Did it hang up?!"


    "Another dream start."


    "Anchor, it''s the start of the magic costume again, this time you can''t eat chicken, you just crash to death."


    ¡­


    Xiao Ye matched with the anchor team for several rounds in a row, and the various show operations were also seen by Qin Yunhan and the audience on the anchor''s side.


    Those viewers, seeing that the rookie''s skills are so good, suspected that he was the anchor.


    Some people searched for "little rookie" on the platform and successfully found his live broadcast room.

 Chapter 305

    At this time, there were already more than 500 people in the rookie''s live broadcast room.


    This is about 500 people, and it is still reduced.


    In the previous round, in the final round, when he fought against "Big Brother", the number of spectators exceeded 2,000.


    The audience who came to Xiao Ye''s live broadcast room were all expecting him to eat chicken.


    However, Xiao Ye was disappointing.


    When the audience entered Xiao Ye''s game perspective, they were naturally aggrieved, and many people ran away.


    In the next round, Xiao Ye started the game with a magic trick, and the audience started to look forward to it again. Hope he eats chicken.


    However, it was blown into a box by a grenade from the lovely anchor lady. This caused many people to run away.


    Now there are only five hundred left. And this number is slowly decreasing.


    "It''s a dream start again, won''t it be the same plot again? Slip away."


    ¡­


    After seeing this similar scene, some viewers didn''t want to watch it anymore, and ran back to the live broadcast room of other anchors.


    "Brothers, don''t go, if you don''t eat chicken this time, I will live broadcast and eat shit!"


    Seeing that the number of audiences was decreasing, Xiao Ye wanted to keep them, so he uttered bold words.


    The voice fell.


    The young lady anchor in the team ran over again, and at the same time, the voice of the young lady rang out in the team voice.


    "''Little rookie'', you are so fat."


    Hearing this voice, some bullet screens suddenly floated in Xiao Ye''s live broadcast room.


    "Anchor, I feel a bad premonition."


    "Run, anchor, don''t get bombed again!"


    ¡­


    These barrages are obviously meant to be ridiculed.


    After Xiao Ye saw it, he couldn''t help smiling, and immediately responded to the barrage.


    "Brothers, don''t worry, I don''t have a grenade on me this time!" After finishing speaking, Xiao Ye laughed out loud with a sense of ridicule.


    "Anchor, Missy has a grenade on her body!"


    Xiao Ye laughed and caught a glimpse of a barrage in his live broadcast room.


    At the same time, a grenade rolled to his feet.


    Xiao Ye''s smile disappeared instantly.


    boom!


    The grenade exploded.


    Two boxes appeared.


    One is from the "little rookie" and the other is from the "missy".


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, resulting in the elimination of the protagonist Xiao Ye in the game, reducing the popularity of the protagonist Xiao Ye. The host gets 1200 villain points, Xiao Ye''s protagonist halo -60, and the host villain''s halo +60! ¡¿


    "Good job!" Wang Haoran was overjoyed and praised Qin Yunhan again.


    "Haha, I was lucky this time, I picked up the grenade as soon as I landed." Qin Yunhan said with a smile.


    Xiao Ye looked at his declining popularity in the live broadcast room, feeling extremely depressed, and said in the team voice:


    "Miss, what are you doing, why did you throw the grenade again?!"


    "Accidentally, I didn''t mean it." Qin Yunhan explained.


    Xiao Ye naturally did not believe this.


    The first time the young lady threw a grenade, it was understandably an accident. It is definitely not an accident that this kind of thing happened the second time.


    Xiao Ye finally understood that this young lady deliberately used a grenade to blow herself up.


    Its intention may be that the young lady wants to live broadcast the effect of the program, or it may be instigated by the "big brother".


    But no matter what it is, do you have the heart to blame such a beautiful young lady?


    Of course not.


    "Miss, it''s okay." Xiao Ye endured his depression and said generously.


    "Will ''Little Rookie'' continue to match for a while?" Qin Yunhan continued to ask under Wang Haoran''s instruction.


    Xiao Ye has temporarily lost the mood to play chicken.


    Keep playing, nothing more than these things will happen.


    If you don''t match up with the anchor lady, then such a game is meaningless, even if you do crazy show operations, you won''t gain much popularity.


    And if he is matched with this anchor lady and is still in the same team, he will not be able to show off his operation at all if he is bombarded by the lady throwing a grenade crazily.


    The remaining situation is that you are in the same game as the young lady, but on the opposite side of the young lady.


    In this case, it is not easy to play.


    If you hit the young lady, firstly, I can''t bear it, and secondly, I''m afraid of offending the young lady, which will cause the young lady to stop playing with me in the future.


    However, Xiao Ye didn''t want to miss the chance to play games with the young lady, so after thinking about it, he said:


    "Miss, I won''t be playing chicken today, I''m going to play with pesticides, do you want to come together?"


    "I don''t play with pesticides." Qin Yunhan pouted.


    She had played this before, but after being abused by Xu Muyan crazily, she was a bit shadowed, and she really didn''t want to play.


    Furthermore, she is not in the mood to play with the ''little rookie''.


    The reason for asking the rookie these words is entirely at the behest of her boyfriend.


    "Okay then, bye Miss Sister, let''s play together next time." Xiao Ye said.


    "Okay, I''ll blow you up next time." Qin Yunhan said casually.


    puff!


    Xiao Ye picked up the cup on the table and took a sip of water. After hearing what the young lady said, the water in his mouth sprayed onto the keyboard.


    How much does this young lady hate herself? It''s not enough to blow yourself up twice, do you still want to blow up?


    "What do you say, little rookie, do you still want to play?" Wang Haoran asked Qin Yunhan in Lianmai''s voice.


    "He said he didn''t want to play anymore." Qin Yunhan replied.


    "I''m not going to play anymore..." Wang Haoran was still a little unsatisfied.


    Simply playing games is quite boring, but if you can gain villain points while playing games, it is still very interesting.


    It''s just a pity that ''Little Rookie'' is no longer playing.


    After Qin Yunhan paused, he suddenly added, "By the way, the meaning of ''little rookie'' seems to be, stop playing chicken and go fight the king."


    "Beat the king?" Wang Haoran''s heart skipped a beat.


    Xu Muyan is the heroine, and is currently the king''s main anchor.


    If ''Little Rookie'' goes to play King, will he be matched with Xu Muyan?


    This thought came to Wang Haoran''s mind. Immediately quit the chicken eating game.


    Immediately, he went to the three chicken-eating anchors who were playing with him, and each bought some gifts. It can be regarded as repaying their "rescue" before.


    "I suddenly have something to do, so let''s stop playing." Wang Haoran said to Qin Yunhan in Lianmai''s voice.


    "Yeah, go get busy, let''s play another day." Hearing that Wang Haoran has something to do, Qin Yunhan naturally didn''t dare to force him to stay, so he said quickly.


    Wang Haoran hung up the Lianmai voice, took out his mobile phone and opened the Douyin platform, and found Xu Muyan''s live broadcast room.


    The screen of Xu Muyan''s live broadcast room is in the stage of banning and selecting heroes before the game.


    Among the teammates that Xu Muyan matched, Wang Haoran saw a familiar ID "Little Rookie".


    "Miss on the first floor, I''m a novice, I don''t know how to play, please hug my thigh." ''Little rookie'' sent a text message.


    With the same ID, familiar style of painting and tone, Wang Haoran is 100% sure that this is the little rookie who was blown up to almost doubt his life in the chicken eating game just now.


    really!


    The aura of the protagonist is really unreasonable.


    As soon as he played the king, he was directly matched with the heroine Xu Muyan''s team again.


    However, this is exactly what Wang Haoran wanted.


    "Little rookie" is on the side of the chicken eating game. If he can''t eat chicken, can he win by playing the king?

 Chapter 306

    The ID of the young lady on the first floor is "Muran", which is Xu Muyan''s game account.


    "Mu" is Xu Muyan''s "Mu", and "Ran" is Wang Haoran''s "Ran."


    When Wang Haoran saw the ID, he knew its origin.


    It has to be said that Xu Muyan is really caring. Picking a name for the game is always thinking of him.


    After Xu Muyan saw the text message from her teammate ''Little Rookie'', she didn''t reply.


    She is not Qin Yunhan, she is very restrained in front of unfamiliar people, but she doesn''t talk that much.


    Unless it''s something related to the game situation, she generally won''t respond.


    "Miss, ignore me..."


    Xiao Ye was slightly disappointed, but his excitement did not diminish.


    When he was playing chicken just now, although he didn''t get the popularity he expected, he still got some.


    This popularity is just enough for him to raise the level of Glory of the King to a world-class peak professional level.


    On the side of eating chicken, I suffered repeated setbacks.


    Xiao Ye naturally wanted to play another high-profile game and adjust his mentality.


    Still follow the old rules, to scan the live broadcast room of the big anchor.


    On the Douyin platform, in the king game category, the hottest one is this beautiful lady named "Muran".


    Xiao Ye immediately followed the live broadcast of "Muran".


    However, this "Muran" is different from the hot-eyed "Miss arrives" in the game operation. Muran''s game skills are very good, and the game level is close to the 100-star Quick King.


    Xiao Ye''s own king account is very low level, so he directly bought a king high star game account online, and used the name change card to change it to the ID of "little rookie".


    After doing all these, Xiao Ye happened to see Miss "Muran" getting married, so he immediately followed suit. It was so smooth that she was matched with Miss "Muran" in the same team, and said hello.


    It''s just a pity that Miss "Muran" ignored him.


    Xiao Ye didn''t care, and thought to himself, after he showed himself the peak game level, Miss "Muran" would be stunned by him, and she would shout "666" for herself.


    Soon, people from both sides in the game have chosen their heroes.


    Enter the Canyon of Kings screen.


    In Xu Muyan''s round, she chose a mid lane mage, Shangguan Wan''er. Operate the game characters and go out.


    hum.


    There was a vibrating sound from the daily mobile phone in front of Xu Muyan.


    She never answered the phone during the live broadcast, but when she saw the caller ID above, she answered it immediately with a smile on her face.


    "Why didn''t you watch your Yunhan live broadcast and suddenly called me?"


    Although she was secretly happy, Xu Muyan''s tone didn''t reveal it, instead she said it tastefully.


    "Of course I miss you, so I specially called to chat with you." Wang Haoran knew that Xu Muyan was still sore because of the fact that he went to Qin Yunhan''s place to frantically buy presents, so he coaxed him.


    "I want to broadcast live, I don''t have time." Xu Muyan snorted.


    "Okay then, I''ll hang up and I won''t bother you anymore." Wang Haoran said.


    "Don''t, don''t, I''m joking, live broadcast is important, but you are more important. I can call you while broadcasting live." Xu Muyan said hurriedly.


    She uses a mobile phone for live broadcast and a mobile phone for daily use, so it doesn''t affect anything.


    Now that the live radio is turned off, the people in the live broadcast room will not hear it, and you can chat with Wang Haoran about anything.


    "Some time ago, didn''t I tell you that I will practice the king and then play with you. I think I will, let''s form a team and play together." After seeing Xu Muyan being coaxed, Wang Haoran also gradually entered topic.


    "Well, then I''ll stop this game and come out to form a team with you." Xu Muyan was afraid that her boyfriend would wait for a long time, so she lost interest in playing the game for a while.


    "No, this will deduct your credit, and you are live broadcasting, and if you quit immediately for no reason, it will affect your popularity. You''d better play the water and lose this game as soon as possible."


    Wang Haoran was not sure if Xu Muyan would get villain points if he quit the game instantly, so he blocked it.


    "That''s fine." Xu Muyan happily responded.


    While speaking, the game also started, and the soldiers of both sides met in the middle.


    The game character played by Xu Muyan made up some pawns at random, and then ran to the blue monster next to him.


    "Give me this blue." Xu Muyan edited the text message and said to the jungler Luna.


    It is the "little rookie" who operates Luna.


    After seeing the news, he was very embarrassed, and edited the message:


    "Miss Sister, Luna is a hero who plays in the jungle. If you don''t get the mana, you can''t play. Why don''t you give me the mana?"


    Xu Muyan: "Didn''t you say that you are good at it? And choose Luna, who is so difficult to operate, what''s the use of Lan for you?"


    Seeing this news, Xiao Ye was at a loss for words.


    He regretted it a little, and pretended to start the game.


    The young lady plays Shangguan Wan''er, and she is also very suitable for playing blue. She thinks that she is a rookie, so it is normal to ask for blue.


    It''s just that Luna couldn''t get the first mana, and the jungle was too slow, and it was basically useless later, and she couldn''t get up.


    Xiao Ye could only change his words, "Miss Sister, I was joking just now, but I actually know how to play, and I, Luna, are super slippery."


    Xu Muyan: "Okay, I will let Lan to you."


    "Thank you, miss!" Xiao Ye replied happily, and hurriedly hit the blue monster.


    Chatting with Miss Sister for a while has already delayed some time, and I need to beat Lan as soon as possible to beat the rhythm, and then kill the Quartet, leading Miss Sister to victory in the game.


    However, something happened soon that made Xiao Ye confused.


    Shangguan Wan''er used her skills to make up the knife and snatched Lan away.


    Xiao Ye was very depressed, "Miss Sister, didn''t you agree to give it to me?"


    "Hand slippery." Xu Muyan simply replied two words, and went to the middle lane to match up.


    Of course, Xiao Ye would not think that this young lady with super slick skills is a blue monster with a slippery hand.


    She obviously didn''t believe in herself, so she took the opportunity to snatch the blue monster.


    Xiao Ye said in advance: "Miss sister, if Lan gave it to me, I would have won directly, but now that Lan is gone, I, Luna, can''t get up, so don''t blame me."


    Xu Muyan did not respond.


    The other three opponents couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Jia Luo: "You "little rookie", you keep beeping when you are selecting people, pretending to be the best for a while, and pretending to be the best for a while, what an idiot!"


    Yao: "Does ''little rookie'' deserve blue because of you? It''s a pity that I don''t need blue, otherwise I''ll go and grab it."


    Zhang Fei: "I really want to pick up a big knife and follow the network cable to see and kill you, a rookie. If you don''t know how to choose a support, why not choose Luna, what a mess!"


    [Ding, the host''s behind-the-scenes manipulation caused the protagonist Ye Qiu''s mentality to be damaged, and he got 500 villain points! ¡¿


    Being sprayed by three teammates made Xiao Ye very aggrieved. However, he did not confront them, but concentrated on fighting wild monsters.


    He wants to prove himself with strength!


    The area of ??the blue monsters will be finished soon.


    Xiao Ye controls the game character Luna, and is going to get the red monster.


    However, run to the place where the red monster is refreshed and have a look.


    Red is gone!

 Chapter 307

    Xiao Ye was very depressed.


    He was robbed of his mana at the beginning, and Luna, who had no mana, was very slow in the jungle. It took too much time for him to clear the wilds on the other side of the blue monster area.


    In this kind of high-scoring game, stealing wild is a routine operation.


    It was so slow to come to the red monster. If you can still see the red monster, it can only mean that the opponent is a noob.


    It is normal if there is no red.


    The wild is gone, and you will inevitably be sprayed by your teammates when you go online to grab soldiers.


    Luna was not yet level four, so she could only stand there in a daze for a while.


    After thinking about it, Xiao Ye ran to the grass in the middle road, ready to catch a wave of rhythm.


    "Miss, it''s all up to you." Xiao Ye sent a message to encourage Shangguan Wan''er who started with blue in the middle lane.


    At the young lady''s level, taking blue must have suppressed the opponent''s middle lane, and now Shangguan Wan''er has reached level four, so she can fly up and kill the opponent''s middle lane hero.


    Xiao Ye wanted to get an assist to improve his experience and level. Of course, it would be even better if he could snatch a head.


    Just when Xiao Ye had this idea, Shangguan Wan''er made a move and was about to take off.


    Xiao Ye hurriedly manipulated the game character Luna to walk out of the grass and prepare to attack.


    However, to Xiao Ye''s disappointment, Shangguan Wan''er broke her skills, her ultimate move failed to take off, and she even entered the opposite tower.


    Shangguan Wan''er sent the first head, and even Lan also gave it away.


    Ahn Qila, who was suppressed on the opposite side, was about to give up healing, so he didn''t even use his skills. Seeing Shangguan Wan''er made a mistake, Luna, a senior infantryman, rushed over. Immediately overjoyed.


    Directly threw Luna''s face three times in a row, a set of seconds.


    Ahn''Qiraj in the middle of the opposite lane scored a double kill.


    "Mistake." Xu Muyan typed two words, as an explanation to his teammates.


    What can Xiao Ye say? Accusing this young lady? Spray her food?


    Of course it''s impossible.


    Soon, Shangguan Wan''er and Luna Quanshui finished counting down. They all ran to the place where the blue was painted.


    "Miss sister, give me the blue, please." Xiao Ye didn''t want to give up the treatment yet, so he pleaded.


    Shangguan Wan''er didn''t respond, and fought against Luna together, and successfully snatched Lan away.


    Wan''er''s magic damage is not low, and Luna can''t beat it if she hasn''t been promoted to level four.


    Xiao Ye was very helpless.


    But to Xiao Ye''s comfort, Wan''er took Lan and headed towards the archer and support combination on the opposite side.


    The opposite shooter doesn''t have much blood, and the support mana has less.


    This must be a wave of Wan''er''s rhythm, and the young lady can play double kills at a normal level.


    However, the double kill that Xiao Ye was looking forward to did not come, but Wan''er counted down the seconds again.


    Why didn''t it fly again? !


    "It got stuck." Wan''er, who was counting down the seconds, sent a text message.


    Xiao Ye had nothing to say, so he could only manipulate the game character Luna to grab some pawns in the middle while Wan''er was counting down the seconds.


    However, before the soldiers had fought a few, the person on the opposite side came out of the grass and directly gave Luna the spring water.


    Luna, who has collapsed and is not yet level four, is completely a cash machine.


    No matter how good Xiao Ye''s game skills are, there is nothing he can do.


    Wan''er broke her rhythm twice and gave Lan twice. Luna also collapsed.


    These two heroes, one is a mage in the middle and the other is a jungler. They both have a rhythm point and are very important.


    Now that everything has collapsed, the situation is naturally very bad.


    However, Wan''er is still working hard to find the rhythm, trying to kill the person on the opposite side.


    No, it''s about to take off again.


    This time, Wan''er finally kept her skills intact and successfully took off without a big move!


    but! The small skills and big moves are all empty, and I feel lonely. And also flew into the opposite crowd.


    Undoubtedly, Wan''er counted down the seconds again, and went back to the spring to take a bath.


    "Miss, did you act on purpose?" Xiao Ye felt that this young lady was out of normal level, so she questioned it.


    "I''ll play? You said it the wrong way, didn''t you choose Luna to play us on purpose?" Xu Muyan sent out a text message.


    As the news came out, the other three teammates who were holding their breath felt the same way. Couldn''t help sending a message to support Xu Muyan.


    Jia Luo: "''Little rookie'', how dare you say that with a dog like you, Wan''er can''t win no matter how good she is."


    Yao: "''Little rookie'' has the guts to tell me your address, I''m going to break your neck! I have ninety-nine stars to cross the catastrophe, and if I win, I will get one hundred stars. He really blames you."


    Zhang Fei: "''Little rookie'' just plays support if he doesn''t know how to play, if he insists on stealing my Luna, fuck you!"


    [Ding, the host''s behind-the-scenes manipulation caused the protagonist Xiao Ye''s mentality to be damaged, and he gained 700 villain points! ¡¿


    Xiao Ye was yelled at by his teammates again, and he panicked, but he couldn''t refute anything.


    He only regrets now that at the beginning of the game, he pretended that he couldn''t play.


    As a result, Wan''er didn''t trust herself and snatched Lan away.


    The situation was bad, and there was infighting in the team, so I lost my mind to play.


    This game ended in surrender.


    The rookie lost the game and received reports from 4 teammates.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the protagonist Xiao Ye to lose the game, and gained 1200 villain points, Xiao Ye''s protagonist halo -60, and the host villain''s halo +60! ¡¿


    "Not bad, good acting." Wang Haoran kept talking with Xu Muyan while watching the live broadcast, so he knew the process of the game naturally.


    "Let''s form a team." Xu Muyan smiled.


    Wang Haoran nodded.


    When Xu Muyan was playing the game, he went to buy a Gaoxing King account and downloaded the game.


    After logging into the game with the account, Wang Haoran added Xu Muyan''s friend.


    The two team up to match.


    After more than ten seconds, a teammate was matched.


    "Why is this ''little rookie'' again." Xu Muyan immediately felt a little unlucky when she saw a familiar ID among her matching teammates.


    Wang Haoran is no stranger to this.


    "Miss Sister, what a coincidence, we''ve reached another round of matching." Xiao Ye swept away the depression of losing the game in the previous round, and said excitedly with his voice on.


    Xu Muyan didn''t bother to talk to him.


    Xiao Ye continued: "Miss Sister, I really know how to play. It was a complete accident just now. Believe me, we will definitely win this time."


    Xu Muyan still ignored it, but when choosing a hero, she directly robbed Luna, lest the ''little rookie'' continue to deceive Luna or other junglers.


    "Miss, you can play Luna too, so I''ll choose the shooter." Xiao Ye said to himself, and chose Luban No. 7.


    Wang Haoran thought for a while, and chose an assistant¡ª¡ªZhang Fei.


    "Zhang Fei will win if he protects me!" Xiao Ye sent a message.


    Wang Haoran smiled strangely, but did not respond to him.


    The game starts soon.


    Lu Ban and Zhang Fei walked off.


    In the first minute or two of the game, Lu Ban made up the knife very smoothly, and Zhang Fei protected the shield in time, pressing the opponent.


    "Zhang Fei can do it, the shield is very accurate and in place." Xiao Ye said with a voice, and praised.


    "The other side is dissatisfied, look for an opportunity to kill." Wang Haoran replied this time.


    Xu Muyan had already been an actor once in the last round, it''s time for him to take over in this round.


    "Okay, I''ll sell the loophole and seduce the opponent, you see the situation and give the shield!" Xiao Ye saw the news and immediately manipulated the game character Lu Ban, commonly known as the little stewed egg, to press the opponent to move fiercely, trying to take the opportunity to kill the opponent.


    The little stewed egg was notorious for making a mocking face, and he was also very unconvinced when he was pushed away from the opposite side, so he stepped forward and fought hard.


    The little stewed egg stood up and masturbated directly, not deceiving the other party at all.


    As a result, the first drop of blood was sent out.


    "Zhang Fei, why didn''t you give the shield?!" Xiao Ye who was counting down the seconds said depressedly.


    He felt that Zhang Fei was very reliable, so he flirted with the other side. In the situation just now, as long as Zhang Fei jumped over and protected the shield, the other side was dead.


    "The network is not good, it got stuck for a while." Wang Haoran sent a text message in response.


    Xiao Ye couldn''t say anything more. After taking a bath in the spring water, he quickly adjusted his mentality, and hurried out to the soldier line.


    "My internet is down, if you continue to fight with him, I will definitely give you a shield!" Wang Haoran sent another text message.


    "good!"


    Xiao Ye also really wanted to get back the disadvantage of sending first blood, so he responded immediately.

 Chapter 308

    After communicating with his teammate Zhang Fei, Xiao Ye''s little stewed egg moved very aggressively and boldly raised troops.


    The inferior hero on the opposite side, that is, Kai who just sent the little stewed egg back to the spring, will be hit by the little stewed egg when he comes forward a little bit.


    Relying on the auxiliary protection, the little stewed egg moved very fiercely. Not only did he not let the opponent make up the knife, he even wanted to directly push the opponent out of the experience zone.


    Kai on the opposite side was annoyed by being ordered, and he was a little over the top, and couldn''t help but want to come over and fight. But when the remaining blood reached a certain level, he suddenly calmed down and retreated.


    Seeing this, Little Braised Egg also knew that the opponent was quite good at playing, and it was not an easy matter to kill the opponent.


    Still need to sell flaws! Seduce the opposite.


    As this idea came out, Little Braised Egg made a deliberate misoperation, ordered someone under the tower, attracted the hatred of the tower, and was beaten by the tower.


    The blood volume of the little marinated egg has dropped a lot. It''s already reached the state where Kai can kill him with a single blow.


    However, even so, the small marinated egg is still very jumpy.


    He is using his life to seduce the other side.


    As the hero with the most deaths in the Canyon of Kings, it is conceivable that there is a lot of hatred on the mocking face of the little braised egg.


    And a little marinated egg that can be hacked to death with a single knife, attracts hatred to the extent that it is enough to make people lose their minds for a while.


    Sure enough, Kai couldn''t help but move.


    If he flashes over, he will kill the little braised egg with a single knife.


    However, this was all within Xiao Ye''s expectation.


    The little stewed egg also flashed, opened the distance, and gave a second skill to push away the opposite side.


    With his skills on, Kai charged over desperately. I want to replace it with a small braised egg.


    "Give me the shield, he''s dead!" Xiao Ye shouted in his voice.


    However, Zhang Fei was clearly in the distance where he could give the shield, but he froze in place.


    With a wave of the sword.


    The little stewed egg returned to the spring water again.


    Zhang Fei''s shield came, jumped over and sent Si Xuekai back to the spring.


    At the same time, Kai on the opposite side sent a message: "The vegetable chicken and little marinated egg on the opposite side, let you jump, I cut off your dog''s head with a knife!"


    Kai on the opposite side was slammed in the face by the little braised egg, and he was already holding his breath.


    At this time, the little braised egg was successfully chopped up, and I felt very comfortable.


    And here, with the death of the little marinated egg, several teammates questioned their souls.


    Teammate Xiao Qiao: "Little braised egg, donate the first blood and get the second blood, aren''t you too good?!"


    Teammate Old Master: "His name is really worthy of the name, he is really a ''little rookie''."


    Teammate Luna: "Don''t count on this little bastard, he doesn''t know how to play at all. I chose a Luna in the last game and tried to trick me."


    [Ding, the host successfully played a wave, causing the protagonist Ye Qiu''s mentality to be damaged, and he got 500 villain points! ¡¿


    Xiao Ye was very depressed after being accused by several teammates, and typed:


    "Zhang Fei, why didn''t you give the shield in time just now?" Xiao Ye asked while typing.


    Zhang Fei: "It got stuck."


    Xiao Ye was speechless, and had some doubts whether he had met an actor again.


    Judging from the timing of Zhang Fei''s opening one or two points to the shield, it is obvious that he is very good at playing.


    I got stuck for the first time, and the shield was not given in time, which makes sense.


    But the second time it gets stuck at a critical moment, then there is a problem.


    And, more importantly, once his little braised egg died, Zhang Fei stopped getting stuck again, and even picked up the head of the opposite person.


    However, these are just Xiao Ye''s guesses.


    There was no evidence, and he didn''t say it directly.


    The little marinated egg counted down and returned to the line again.


    This time, Xiao Ye stopped being arrogant, and obediently recruited troops to develop.


    He could see that his teammates were unreliable, and he still had to rely on himself.


    As long as you develop well and have equipment, you can easily kill the opponent.


    However, Xiao Ye soon encountered a problem.


    Little braised egg: "Zhang Fei, why are you robbing my soldiers?"


    "You are a good shooter, do you also have reinforcements? I will not support you anymore." Wang Haoran sent a message.


    Little Braised Egg: "Zhang Fei, you played me on purpose!"


    Xiao Ye could tell that Zhang Fei was an actor. The first two times I said it was stuck, it was just pretending.


    Xu Muyan saw that her boyfriend was being slandered, so she quickly expressed her support:


    "''Little rookie'', have you forgotten about cheating on me? You have become like that, no assistant is willing to protect you, and you have the nerve to say others."


    The Luna played by Xu Muyan has very good stats, killing several people on the opposite side in a row.


    Of course, the other teammates would not doubt her words and immediately sent a message.


    Old Master: "Vegetable batches of small stewed eggs are really full of dishes and a lot of words."


    Xiao Qiao: "Little rookie, you are a contestant who buys numbers, right? I wish you half your account book."


    "Believe me, I''m no good, my technique is very slippery, this one can win!" Xiao Ye was also broadcasting live, he didn''t want to talk to others about his character, he wanted to prove it with his strength, so he said.


    Although the opponent is full of high-star players, Xiao Ye thinks that his level is much higher than the opponent.


    Even if the economy is not good now, the assistants will not protect themselves. But Xiao Ye felt that with his own style, the chances of winning this kind of game were still very high.


    Following Xiao Ye''s words, no one in the team responded.


    Seeing this, Xiao Ye also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although Zhang Fei grabbed the knife, his little braised eggs are not vegetarian.


    The two men make up the knife is considered a 50-50 split.


    Small braised eggs can still get a lot of money.


    Keep going, and when the little marinated egg develops, it can definitely be compared.


    It''s a pity that he had a good plan, but Wang Haoran would not give him this chance.


    "Let''s vote for this round, ''Little Rookie'' is too foolish, if you continue to play, you will lose." Wang Haoran said to Xu Muyan in a private chat voice.


    Xu Muyan''s live broadcast, if she continues to act, will affect Xu Muyan''s popularity.


    On Xiao Ye''s side, even without the protection of Zhang Fei''s assistant, there is still a lot of room for development when he has a little equipment.


    Wang Haoran would not give Xiao Ye this opportunity to perform.


    "Yeah." Xu Muyan was afraid that her boyfriend would be offended, so she obediently agreed, and directly sent a message within the team, "You little rookie is too foolish, I don''t want to play anymore, let''s vote."


    After all, directly initiate surrender.


    Wang Haoran voted in favor.


    The other two teammates, when they saw Luna with the best stats, they didn''t want to play anymore, and they lost interest immediately. They all agreed, and by the way, sprayed the rookie again.


    Xiao Ye was concentrating on grabbing the sword with Zhang Fei, preparing for the later stage competition, but when he saw that the four teammates agreed to surrender, his face froze immediately.


    There are already four votes in favor of surrender. Even if he votes against it, it is useless.


    Once the time for voting has passed, the outcome of the game is settled.


    Xiao Ye''s base exploded immediately.


    Lost again.


    In the live broadcast room, most of the new viewers who came to watch the king immediately ran away.


    Xiao Ye felt very aggrieved.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the protagonist Xiao Ye to lose the game, and gained 1200 villain points, Xiao Ye''s protagonist halo -60, and the host villain''s halo +60! ¡¿

 Chapter 309

    Wang Haoran happily accepted the reward, and then formed a team with Xu Muyan.


    It matched "little rookie" again.


    But this time, they are not teammates with the "little rookie", but hostile.


    Wang Haoran was surprised for a moment, but then felt that this was normal.


    He is a villain, teaming up with the heroine Xu Muyan is actually a contradictory combination.


    It is possible for Xiao Ye, because Xu Muyan''s heroine aura also matches here.


    It is also possible that because of Wang Haoran''s villain aura, he was matched to the opposite side.


    "Miss Muran, we are matched again, but this time we are hostile, but don''t worry, I will show mercy."


    Still in the selection stage, Xiao Ye started dancing again and sent text messages on the public chat channel.


    Xu Muyan didn''t bother to talk to him, so naturally she wouldn''t respond.


    Seeing this, the rookie sent another message:


    "Zhang Fei, we are hostile this time, can''t you play me now?"


    These words were obviously aimed at Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran laughed when he saw it. The rookie is too naive, if he is not on the side, no one will play him?


    The rookie was full of confidence in this round, and chose a Mai Shiranui who had a lot of room to maneuver.


    Wang Haoran silently chose a Lanling King.


    Entering the Canyon of Kings screen, Wang Haoran immediately sent private messages to the four teammates of ''Little Rookie''.


    If there are no actors, can''t we invite them?


    In this game, as long as you have money, there is no actor that cannot be hired.


    If you don''t act, it can only mean that the performance fee is not enough.


    As for dealing with the protagonist, Wang Haoran doesn''t mind spending more money.


    The little rookie was full of longing, and manipulated the game character Mai Shiranui to the middle lane, thinking of killing the Quartet.


    As a result, the four teammates acted almost suspicious of life.


    The rookie''s teammates gave away all kinds of kills at the beginning, sending blue and red.


    About six minutes into the game, the little rookie suddenly saw a King of Lanling in Liushen costume.


    The little rookie was dumbfounded.


    Mai Shiranui is very good at showing off, but in front of King Lanling, who is in the six gods costume in the early stage, she didn''t show up in seconds, and she showed off a ghost.


    The little rookie was stared at and killed, King Lanling was infinitely super god, and his Mai Shiranui was infinitely super ghost.


    In such an aggrieved state, the game is over.


    Inside the rental house.


    Xiao Ye lost his mind at all, and was so angry that he dropped the phone, breaking the screen of the phone.


    Playing chicken and being bombarded by teammates. Play a king and meet various actors.


    It''s so hard to play!


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the protagonist Xiao Ye to lose the game, and gained 1200 villain points, Xiao Ye''s protagonist halo -60, and the host villain''s halo +60! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host damaged the mentality of the protagonist Ye Qiu, and gained 800 villain points! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host damaged the mentality of the protagonist Ye Qiu, and gained 800 villain points! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host damaged the mentality of the protagonist Ye Qiu, and gained 800 villain points! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran happily received a lot of rewards. Then team up with Xu Muyan to match.


    But this time, "Little Rookie" was not matched.


    In the game without "little rookie", Wang Haoran was very bored and ended the game as soon as possible.


    "How long have you been practicing, why are you so good?" Xu Muyan said to Wang Haoran in surprise in Lianmai''s voice.


    "This game is too simple, isn''t it enough to have a hand? I''ve been playing for a few days, if it''s so good that I don''t have it, wouldn''t it be too useless." Wang Haoran said.


    For a moment, Xu Muyan didn''t know how to answer the conversation.


    She thought that she was already very talented in games, but it turned out that Wang Haoran was several grades better than herself.


    "The more I get in touch with you, the more I realize that you are incredible. You can perform magic tricks, you play the piano so well, and your game talent is so high, you always bring me various surprises." Xu Muyan sighed.


    "I have something even better, you haven''t seen it yet." Wang Haoran smiled inexplicably.


    "What''s more powerful, tell me quickly, tell me quickly, I want to know!" Xu Muyan happily asked.


    "I won''t tell you this, anyway, you will see it sooner or later, you just need to be mentally prepared in advance." Wang Haoran smirked.


    The more Xu Muyan listened, the more something was wrong, she sensed something, so she asked tentatively:


    "Qin Yunhan has seen it before, hasn''t he?"


    "I have seen it a long time ago." Wang Haoran said it openly, and did not hide it.


    After hearing this answer, Xu Muyan finally understood why Wang Haoran laughed so strangely.


    Sure enough, it was as I guessed!


    Qin Yunhan, a shameless fellow, actually got there so early!


    [Ding, the host made Xu Muyan jealous, and got 500 villain points! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host made Xu Muyan jealous, and got 500 villain points! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host made Xu Muyan jealous, and got 500 villain points! ¡¿


    "I''m going to continue the live broadcast, I won''t chat with you anymore." Xu Muyan ate it.


    "If you don''t talk, don''t talk, then hang up." Wang Haoran said.


    "Wait a minute." Xu Muyan suddenly said again.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "That... I, I... I was actually mentally prepared, you... you can figure it out." Most of these words were for the purpose of competing against Qin Yunhan, A small half is driven by the heart. Otherwise, she couldn''t say that with her character.


    After saying that, Xu Muyan felt ashamed, so she directly hung up the voice call.


    [Ding, the host successfully instigated it, causing the heroine Xu Muyan to take the initiative to hint once, and get 1000 villain points! ¡¿


    This, this, can there be rewards for this?


    Wang Haoran was stunned for a while, and then became a little tangled up.


    In this way, should it be done according to Xu Muyan''s wishes, or not?


    After struggling for a while, Wang Haoran couldn''t make up his mind for the time being, so he put it aside for now.


    Let''s check the protagonist Xiao Ye first.


    From the contact in the game, Wang Haoran can judge that this Xiao Ye is the protagonist of live broadcast and game.


    Wang Haoran then used Xiao Ye''s game ID "Little Cainiao" to search for it on major live streaming platforms.


    Soon, on the Douyin platform, I found the "Little Cainiao''s" live broadcast room.


    The live broadcast room has just closed, and you can see the time and duration of the last live broadcast of "Little Rookie".


    Wang Haoran calculated from these data, and immediately confirmed that this live broadcast room belonged to Xiao Ye.


    Xiao Ye''s registration as an anchor will definitely leave traces of reality on the Internet.


    Using his top hacking skills, Wang Haoran hacked into the platform''s database and found Xiao Ye''s information.


    This information includes Xiao Ye''s identity photo and current address.


    After obtaining these, finding Xiao Ye is really an easy task.


    Because Xiao Ye''s current residence is also in Qingling, not too far from the university.


    Wang Haoran set off at night, ready to go. However, he couldn''t help but complain secretly.


    Lin Feng, the Internet god before, was in Qingling, and Xiao Ye, the protagonist of this game and live broadcast, was also in Qingling.


    This means that if you meet a protagonist on the Internet, the current place of residence is in Qingling?


    What a coincidence, right?


    But after thinking about it, Wang Haoran felt that the explanation made sense.


    The reason, of course, is that there are too many heroines on Qingling''s side.


    With Xiao Ye as the protagonist, it was quite normal for him to be attracted.


    The law of dogs and meat buns is definitely not just talk.

 Chapter 310

    Less than an hour later, Wang Haoran saw Xiao Ye through perspective near a residential building.


    Immediately, the communication system checked. Soon it was learned that Xiao Ye had a game live broadcast system.


    The gameplay of this game live broadcast system is to gather popularity through live broadcast, so as to generate popularity value lottery or exchange things.


    However, Xiao Ye''s protagonist''s halo is less than a thousand, and his luck value is limited.


    In other words, although he has a system, the system is very limited. The things that can be drawn and exchanged are basically related to the game.


    The protagonist Xiao Ye is far worse than Lin Chen, the protagonist of the child prodigy genre.


    Back then, Lin Chen''s protagonist halo was close to 3,000.


    Xiao Ye, the protagonist, is not a threat. To Wang Haoran, this is a sheep, a sheep that can pluck the wool as much as he wants.


    It''s just that Wang Haoran doesn''t have that much time, he watches the game every day, and finds an actor to play Xiao Ye, so as to get villain points and other rewards.


    They can only pull people as coolies.


    The new recruit, Jiang Gaoxuan, is currently still in Qingling, and he is in a hurry.


    Wang Haoran planned to hand over this matter directly to Jiang Gaoxuan.


    Of course, Wang Haoran didn''t ask Jiang Gaoxuan to play games with Xiao Ye, and then find an actor to play Xiao Ye.


    Jiang Gaoxuan is a villain with a high force value, and it is expected that he will not be able to do this, or it is not suitable.


    The key to dealing with Xiao Ye is to prevent him from attracting popularity through live broadcast.


    To achieve this, it is not necessary to find an actor to play him.


    There are too many ways to stop his live broadcast from attracting popularity.


    For example, when Xiao Ye was broadcasting live, the internet was suddenly disconnected just after the game started.


    For example, as soon as Xiao Ye was broadcasting the game live, he saw a grimace floating outside the window.


    ¡­


    Jiang Gaoxuan has the force value of a little master of Huajin, and he is elusive, and it is easy to do this.


    After making up his mind, Wang Haoran went to Jiang Gaoxuan and assigned him the task.


    After finishing this, it was already past one o''clock in the morning.


    Wang Haoran is still energetic.


    This is the benefit of a hundred years of true qi. Twenty-four hours a day, he only needs one hour to nourish his energy.


    It''s only one o''clock in the morning, and it''s too early to rest.


    As the saying goes, life lies in movement.


    Back at the villa, make a phone call to summon the nearest Qiu Qianwei.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In an antique room.


    The extremely handsome Yan Yuntian sat cross-legged on a futon with his eyes closed.


    There is an invisible air current circling around his body.


    As time passed, this invisible airflow became more and more solidified.


    After an unknown amount of time, Yan Yuntian''s tightly closed eyes suddenly opened.


    In the eyes, the light flickered. After a long time, slowly withdraw.


    "Hahahahaha..."


    Yan Yuntian suddenly laughed out loud, venting the emotions he had accumulated for a long time.


    After working hard for so long, he finally reached this state.


    Outside the door, there was a knock on the door.


    He restrained his laughter, but the smile on his face remained unchanged, and he said:


    "Come in."


    Two beautiful women pushed the door and entered, one as beautiful as the autumn moon, and the other as bright as the morning glow. They are Yan Yuntian''s maids, the former is named Yuning, and the latter is named Yunxuan.


    "Congratulations, young master, for successfully stepping into the realm of the Little Master of Huajin!" Yu Ning and Yun Xuan congratulated in unison. The former went on to say:


    "Young master is less than twenty years old, and he has stepped into the realm of the little master of Huajin. This kind of cultivation talent can be said to be the best among all the younger generation. gone."


    Yun Xuan followed suit and said, "It''s not just talent for cultivation. Although Jiang Gaoxuan''s true energy cultivation is higher now, he is definitely no match for our young master when compared with our young master."


    The martial arts practiced by Yan Yuntian is very special. Although he only has the true qi cultivation level of fifty years ago, his actual combat power is comparable to that of a martial artist with 70 to 80 years of true qi.


    That Jiang Gaoxuan was certainly not his opponent.


    "Sir, do you want to find Jiang Gaoxuan and take the top spot on the Qianlongchufeng list? For you, this is an extremely easy thing." Yu Ning said with a smile.


    "It''s just a false name, I don''t care, what I want is..." Yan Yuntian stopped suddenly while talking, and looked at the beautiful Yu Ning and Yun Xuan in front of him.


    Yu Ning and Yun Xuan understood what it meant, and lowered their heads because of bad business.


    "It''s not yet, you don''t have to be nervous for the time being." Yan Yuntian smiled charmingly.


    The martial arts he practiced are very peculiar, and before he reaches the level of the little master of Huajin, he can''t get close to beauty, and he can''t even think about it, so as not to mess up his cultivation.


    But after stepping into the little master of Huajin, there is no need to worry about anything.


    And after reaching this realm, cultivation will become much easier, and even very happy.


    Because you don''t need to practice hard in the future, you can quickly improve your cultivation by using the method of blending yin and yang.


    Yan Yuntian was born in a noble family, and he had a dream since he was a child, that is to capture all the beauty in the world and become the most romantic person in the ages.


    Prior to this, because the cultivation base had not yet been reached, he had been practicing in seclusion.


    Now that the ban is lifted, it''s time to realize this ambition.


    However, Yu Ning and Yun Xuan are just maids.


    Yan Yuntian planned to let the two postpone it a bit.


    Because, in Yan Yuntian''s heart, there is already a vague shadow.


    He hoped that she would be the first.


    Thinking of this, Yan Yuntian suddenly asked: "Have you found out what I asked you to investigate?"


    Many years ago, Yan Yuntian met her.


    She was twelve years old then. But even at such a young age, she is already beautiful and charming. One can imagine how beautiful the future will be.


    Yan Yuntian was cultivating at that time, but she left her shadow in his heart.


    With years of penance, this shadow has become his obsession.


    She is the daughter of Yan Yuntian''s second aunt and a secular man. Her surname is Qin, and her name is Qin Yunhan.


    In terms of identity, she is Yan Yuntian''s cousin.


    But Yan Yuntian has always been deviant and likes to do whatever he wants. Just like he practiced "Extreme Intent Freedom Kungfu", I am free and free, and I can do whatever I want.


    In his eyes, secular conventions are just a fart.


    Yu Ning said: "My lord, I found it. The cousin you miss is now studying at a secular college called Qingling University."


    "What else?" Yan Yuntian asked with a frown as he didn''t get the information he wanted.


    Yu Ning continued: "My lord, don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet. That cousin of yours has a very clean circle, keeps herself clean, and hardly even has any male friends."


    Yan Yuntian cared about her very much, so he asked more, "Is that really the case? I heard that talking about boyfriend and girlfriend is very casual in the secular world."


    Yu Ning said in a very firm tone: "My lord, don''t worry, it''s absolutely true. I''ve inquired about it, and your cousin hasn''t talked about a boyfriend since she grew up."


    "This is the best." Yan Yuntian was relieved a lot, but after thinking about it, he still said:


    "Yuning, you can go with me."


    "Yes." Yu Ning understood. She has the ability to tell at a glance whether a woman is a blank slate.


    What Yan Yuntian meant was obviously to let her identify whether Qin Yunhan was a blank sheet of paper.


    "Young master, don''t worry, the facts will be as you expected." Yun Xuan said.


    "En." Yan Yuntian''s eyes sparkled with anticipation and excitement.


    He was eccentric and self-absorbed to the extreme. I can''t tolerate any flaws in the things I like.


    For example, he raised a pot of flowers before and was touched by an outsider. Yan Yuntian immediately became restless and frantic.


    Because he felt that outsiders could not even touch the flowers he raised, let alone touch them.


    Once touched or looked at, the flowers are dirty.


    Flowers are like this, let alone people.


    However, since Yu Ning inquired so clearly, there would definitely be no problem.

 Chapter 311

    "I''m so happy today. Are you free after class? I want to chat with you."


    During recess in the afternoon, Wang Haoran received a call from Qin Yunhan. On the phone, Qin Yunhan''s tone was full of uncontrollable joy and excitement.


    "What makes you so happy, did you win the competition with Muyan?" Wang Haoran guessed.


    "I''m much happier than winning a contest with her." When Qin Yunhan mentioned Xu Muyan, his tone was surprisingly not sour. It seemed that this joy was enough for her to temporarily give up competing with Xu Muyan.


    Wang Haoran felt strange, so he asked: "Mysterious, what is there to be happy about?"


    "I won''t tell you yet. But remind you, it''s related to my other close relative." Qin Yunhan revealed a little information.


    Wang Haoran was thoughtful. Qin Yunhan''s other close relative, isn''t it her mother?


    In the previous plot of the protagonist Xiao Yifeng, Wang Haoran met a person named Feng Rong.


    Feng Rong came from the Xiuwu sect and was said at the time to be Qin Yunhan''s mother''s younger sister.


    However, Feng Rong came to Qingling because of the sect''s infighting, and wanted to kidnap Qin Yunhan and go back to threaten Qin Yunhan''s mother.


    Counting the time, it has been several months since then.


    The infighting may also have had results.


    It seems that Qin Yunhan''s happiness may be related to this.


    However, the heroine suddenly got in touch with her long-lost relative, which probably triggered the plot.


    It won''t happen, Qin Yunhan''s mother wants to take her daughter back to Xiuwu sect, and let her leave Qingling and her bloody plot, right?


    Thinking of this, this idea popped up in Wang Haoran''s mind.


    But after thinking about it, I found it impossible.


    He is not the main character. How could it happen that his girlfriend was taken away, and then his girlfriend''s mother mocked him by the way. In a rage, he said that thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, don''t bully young people and poor... Cheeky plot.


    Besides, although Qin Yunhan''s mother is from the martial arts sect and may be very powerful, Wang Haoran is also very strong. And he also holds tens of thousands of villain points, which can increase his true energy for one or two hundred years at any time.


    "Let''s meet at the lotus pond on campus later." Wang Haoran put away his mixed thoughts and said to Qin Yunhan.


    Qin Yunhan was happy because of things related to her close relatives, and she expected to find herself not because of that kind of thing, but really just chatting and sharing joy with herself.


    Naturally, Wang Haoran would not arrange the meeting place to a villa or a certain hotel.


    Besides, it''s not dark yet.


    Also a little early.


    "Well, see you later." Qin Yunhan responded happily.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Haoran continued after the last class in the afternoon. Come to the campus lotus pond and sit on the rocks beside the lotus pond for a minute or two.


    In the dark, someone is watching.


    And that person was Luo Qingqian who hadn''t shown up for several days.


    Wang Haoran intends to pretend to be an ordinary person, so naturally he will not go over and find out the other party. Instead, he pretended not to know anything.


    After a while, Luo Qingqian quietly came to Wang Haoran''s side, and sat down on the rock.


    "Yes, it''s you?!" Wang Haoran pretended to be surprised.


    Luo Qingqian was both shy and timid, and she secretly rejoiced in her heart, and couldn''t help asking: "Why did you suddenly think of this place, yes, are you thinking about, are you thinking about what happened a few days ago?"


    These days, she has already adjusted.


    However, she was still unable to face Wang Haoran for the time being. But when I went out to relax, some ghosts came here.


    I accidentally saw Wang Haoran.


    This place is exactly where Luo Qingqian was poisoned by Shao Wanwan.


    Seeing Wang Haoran here, Luo Qingqian naturally thought that he was thinking about the incident a few days ago.


    "Since you left without saying goodbye that day, what are you doing now?" Wang Haoran''s tone showed a hint of displeasure.


    That day, after Luo Qingqian detoxified, she couldn''t face it, so she left directly. Wang Haoran was left behind.


    This feeling, how should I put it, Wang Haoran felt very strange. At this time, taking this opportunity, I couldn''t help complaining.


    "I''m sorry, I, of course I was very upset, so I left." Luo Qing apologized.


    "Then why are you looking for me now?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "That matter, I can''t help myself." Luo Qingqian said helplessly.


    "Okay, this is the end of this matter, I understand, don''t blame me now, you can go." Wang Haoran issued an order to evict the guest.


    Qin Yunhan asked him to meet here. If the car crashes later, it will be troublesome.


    "You, don''t you have anything to say to me?" Luo Qing couldn''t help asking with a hint of melancholy in her brows.


    "Let''s talk about it another day, I want to be quiet, you go first." Wang Haoran wanted to talk about this matter with Luo Qingqian another time.


    However, when these words reached Luo Qingqian''s ears, it was a different feeling.


    Luo Qingqian felt very sad, desolate and helpless, then adjusted her mentality, and said with anticipation: "You, if you don''t miss me, why did you come here? Don''t be so indifferent to me, okay?" ?¡±


    I came here because I made an appointment, not because I was thinking about what happened that day. If I really think about what happened that day, I will go to the place where the incident happened on the mountain.


    Wang Haoran really wanted to answer this way, but it felt a bit inappropriate.


    Luo Qingqian''s current favorability score is only 60, and the reason why she is humble is because she feels ashamed.


    It''s okay to dump her for a while, but if it''s too much, she might get angry and walk away.


    After all, the heroine, people also have to face, and they have to give her a step down.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran changed his mind and immediately developed his acting skills, "Oh, I hate myself so much, why can''t I forget you."


    Hearing this, Luo Qingqian turned from worry to joy, "Actually, I...me too."


    She came here out of nowhere, precisely because she couldn''t let go of this matter.


    Wang Haoran showed the same joy as Luo Qingqian, but then felt ashamed and blamed himself, "Oh, but how can I face Weiwei?"


    Luo Qingqian took the initiative to take over the matter, and said: "It''s my fault, let me explain to her, don''t worry about it."


    Wang Haoran was secretly happy. She deserves to be the heroine in the queen sister of the goddess, and her awareness is too high.


    "Okay then." Wang Haoran nodded helplessly on the surface, once again he had the idea of ??letting Luo Qingqian avoid it, so he urged: "Then you should hurry to find Weiwei now."


    Qin Yunhan should be coming soon, if Luo Qingqian doesn''t leave, she will definitely run into her.


    "There''s no rush for this matter. It''s the same if I talk to Weiwei later." Luo Qingqian didn''t have the slightest intention of leaving, she finished speaking in a gentle tone, and leaned on one shoulder, with a smile inadvertently showing on the corner of her mouth.


    She obviously wanted to spend more time alone with Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran''s hearing perception is amazing, and he has already discovered that someone is coming from a very far away. Looking at it in perspective, who else could it be besides Qin Yunhan?


    Luo Qingqian''s cultivation base is weaker, and I haven''t found it yet.


    Wang Haoran was anxious to death, but it was inconvenient to drive people away directly. Thinking of this, I simply smashed the can and threw it, and got up with fuss.


    "Yes, someone is here." Luo Qingqian reminded with a startled voice.


    "Then what?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Let''s hide first." Luo Qingqian panicked. She was a little disrespectful, naturally shy to meet strangers.


    Seeing the success of the scheme, Wang Haoran was overjoyed, and secretly turned off the phone.


    When Qin Yunhan came here, he didn''t see anyone, so he called and found that the phone was turned off, so he waited patiently in the small pavilion beside the lotus pond.


    Wang Haoran and Luo Qingqian hid behind a big tree surrounded by several people by the lotus pond, and also waited.


    "Xu is the little girl who was meeting her boyfriend. She won''t be leaving for a while, so let''s leave secretly." Luo Qingqian was about to change places.


    Wang Haoran did not respond immediately.


    Because, someone came again.


    There were two people, a young man and a woman. And they are not ordinary people, both of them have not weak zhenqi cultivation base.


    Especially for that man, although his zhenqi fluctuated only for 50 years, Wang Haoran was keenly aware that it was even stronger than Jiang Gaoxuan''s 65-year zhenqi.


    And this man is younger than Jiang Gaoxuan, less than twenty years old.


    Although the man was dressed in modern clothes, he had long flowing hair, and he folded his hands behind his back as he walked.


    The woman was several steps behind the man, she lowered her head slightly and followed.


    The combination of the two has a sense of sight of a handsome son and a beautiful maid.


    Although Jiang Gaoxuan pretended to be arrogant, at least he would not take a maid with him when he went out.


    This man is even better at pretending than Jiang Gaoxuan!


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly.


    Very upset.


    "Hey, wait a minute, someone is coming." Luo Qingqian finally sensed it belatedly, and reminded Wang Haoran aloud.


    Soon, the young couple came to the lotus pond and appeared in Luo Qingqian''s field of vision.


    "It''s him!" Luo Qingqian couldn''t help being surprised when he saw the young man from a distance.


    "Who is this person?"


    Wang Haoran''s heart moved and he asked.

 Chapter 312

    Hearing Wang Haoran''s question, Luo Qingqian tilted his head slightly, shook his head and said, "It''s better that you don''t know these things, it won''t do you any good if you know too much."


    Wang Haoran was immediately unhappy, and said fiercely: "Is there anything you can''t say? Are you looking down on me because I''m an ordinary person?"


    "Of course not. Although you don''t practice martial arts, I don''t mean to look down on you at all." Seeing that her lover seemed angry, Luo Qingqian hurriedly explained, and then responded to Wang Haoran''s previous question, saying:


    "This man''s name is Yan Yuntian, and he comes from a hermit martial arts sect called Fengxi Mountain. His father is the head of a consortium with hundreds of billions of assets in the secular world, and his mother is the current owner of Fengxi Mountain."


    Wang Haoran was startled. This background sounds awesome, even better than me!


    Direct communication system, check this Yan Yuntian.


    ¡¾Protagonist: Yan Yuntian¡¿


    [Combat power value (realm): 3662 (Huajin little master)]


    [Charm value: 318]


    [Protagonist halo: 5263]


    [Skill (Golden Finger): Unlimited Horizontal Pushing Halo (Note: After taking the heroine by force, you can get forgiveness from the heroine, and increase the favorability of the heroine to full value)


    Lethal damage rebound aura (Note 1: When receiving lethal damage, there is an 80% chance of immunity, and the damage will be bounced back to the opponent. Note 2: When the protagonist¡¯s aura points are lower than 2000, this aura will be invalid.)]


    Gan!


    This is actually a protagonist!


    After seeing Yan Yuntian''s message, Wang Haoran felt his scalp go numb.


    He just saw Yan Yuntian pretending so much, with such a strong background. I thought it was a super villain, but it turned out to be a protagonist!


    And the unreasonable degree of that aura is simply the most protagonist Wang Haoran has ever met.


    The halo of unlimited horizontal pushing directly allows Yan Yuntian to turn into a bulldozer, pushing whoever he wants.


    It can be pushed by force, and there are no side effects, and after the work is done, it can also increase the favorability of the heroine.


    Seeing this halo, Wang Haoran immediately had the urge to destroy Yan Yuntian on the spot.


    He has a hundred years of true energy and is a great master of Huajin, with a battle strength of nearly 5,000, which is much stronger than Yan Yuntian.


    However, when Wang Haoran saw the fatal damage bounce back to the halo, he was a little hesitant.


    80% chance to be immune and bounce lethal damage back.


    In other words, if he kills Yan Yuntian, there is an 80% chance that he will kill himself, and there is only a 20% chance that he can kill Yan Yuntian.


    Is this a good bet?


    Certainly not.


    Gan!


    Wang Haoran has met so many protagonists, and has never hated him so much as he does now.


    After Wang Haoran flashed many thoughts, Yan Yuntian and the maid also came to the small pavilion in the lotus pond, and had a face-to-face meeting with Qin Yunhan.


    Qin Yunhan was surprised when he saw the two strangers. He thought they were a couple on a date, so he planned to avoid it and go to another place in the lotus pond to wait for Wang Haoran.


    "Sister Yunhan, don''t you know me?"


    Just when Qin Yunhan was about to leave, Yan Yuntian said with a smile.


    "You are..." Qin Yunhan was suspicious, and looked at the person in front of him, but couldn''t remember where he had seen him before.


    "We met many years ago. According to seniority, I am your cousin." Yan Yuntian explained.


    Qin Yunhan was taken aback, and some long-term vague memories also appeared in his mind, and then he was pleasantly surprised, "Didn''t my mother say that she would come to see me? Why are you here, where is she?"


    "Second Aunt has something to do, she won''t come here in a few days, so I''ll come to see you in advance and let you know." Yan Yuntian said.


    "Is that so..." Qin Yunhan was slightly disappointed, but then pulled himself together again, "Then let me tell my father to receive you well. Since you are here, you must take good care of Qingling. Play for a while."


    "That''s exactly what I plan to do." Yan Yuntian nodded with a smile, and then followed the trend: "Then please trouble sister Yunhan, and be my guide during this time."


    "This...I''m afraid this won''t work, I have to attend class." Qin Yunhan declined politely.


    "There is always a time for vacation." Yan Yuntian smiled.


    Of course Qin Yunhan didn''t want to agree. During her vacation time, she wanted to spend time with her boyfriend, so she had no time to be a guide. But on the surface, it is an excuse to say:


    "I have to study during the holidays. I seldom go out to play. I''m afraid I can''t be your guide."


    "Could it be that you can''t just accompany me for a while?" Yan Yuntian said.


    Qin Yunhan turned her eyes and looked at the woman next to her, "Aren''t you accompanied by this sister, so I won''t disturb your two-person world."


    "You misunderstood, this is not my girlfriend, but my maid." Yan Yuntian smiled and immediately explained.


    "So this sister is a maid." Qin Yunhan was surprised, but then relieved. Because the place where my mother lives is different from the world. It is normal for the cousin in front of me to have a maid.


    "Then, can you be my guide now?" Yan Yuntian continued the topic just now.


    "I still can''t, I, I want to accompany my boyfriend on vacation." Qin Yunhan had no choice but to say this.


    "Sister Yunhan, you really know how to joke. I know, you don''t have a boyfriend, not even a male friend, so how can you have any boyfriend." Yan Yuntian seemed to see through everything.


    Hearing this, Qin Yunhan was startled.


    "I was right, right?" The smile on Yan Yuntian''s face became more intense.


    "Hehe, forget it if you don''t believe it." Qin Yunhan also smiled after being dazed.


    Yan Yuntian still didn''t give up, and wanted Qin Yunhan to be his guide, but just as he was about to say something, Yu Ning said first:


    "Young master, since Cousin doesn''t want to be a guide, let''s forget it."


    Yan Yuntian frowned. Yu Ning knew what she was thinking, and she came here for Qin Yunhan, why did she stop herself?


    Could it be...


    He suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Tell me, I want to know." Yan Yuntian clenched his teeth and said something inexplicable to Yuning.


    Yu Ning originally planned to tell Yan Yuntian privately, but Yan Yuntian''s expression obviously wanted to know now.


    She didn''t dare to disobey, so she whispered something in Yan Yuntian''s ear.


    After Yan Yuntian heard this, a ferocious look appeared on his handsome face.


    [Ding, the host indirectly damaged the mentality of the protagonist Yan Yuntian, and gained 1000 villain points! Yan Yuntian''s protagonist''s halo is -50, and the host''s villain''s halo is +50! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host indirectly damaged the mentality of the protagonist Yan Yuntian, and gained 2000 villain points! Yan Yuntian''s protagonist halo -100, the host villain''s halo +100! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host indirectly damaged the mentality of the protagonist Yan Yuntian, and gained 3000 villain points! Yan Yuntian''s protagonist halo -150, the host villain''s halo +150! ¡¿

 Chapter 313

    Wang Haoran received a large wave of rewards, he couldn''t help being stunned, and immediately showed a strange smile.


    Although he was far away from Yan Yuntian, he was able to read lips with the help of perspective.


    Wang Haoran knew what the people over there said.


    Even, including the whispers that the maid said to Yan Yuntian.


    The general meaning of that whisper is that Qin Yunhan is not new.


    After Yan Yuntian heard this, his entire face became distorted.


    Obviously, he has thoughts about Qin Yunhan, and his obsession is very deep.


    Wang Haoran saw Yan Yuntian''s ferocious expression, and felt inexplicably happy.


    far away.


    Qin Yunhan didn''t know what the maid said to Yan Yuntian, but she saw the terrifying expression on Yan Yuntian''s face after listening.


    She took a few steps back in fright.


    The ferocious expression on Yan Yuntian''s face came and went quickly. Or to be more precise, he converges very quickly.


    "Since you have something to do, then I won''t force you." Yan Yuntian changed his words.


    "Okay, then shall I find another guide for you?" Qin Yunhan asked politely.


    "No need." Yan Yuntian looked indifferent. The gaze that looked at Qin Yunhan also became a little colder.


    Although he had a deep obsession with Qin Yunhan, but after learning that she was not just a blank slate, his mind became much less serious.


    Because, in Yan Yuntian''s view, things or people once owned by others have become worthless.


    How could he care about it.


    Qin Yunhan saw that Yan Yuntian was weird, so he didn''t want to continue chatting with him.


    "Bye bye." Qin Yunhan also said lightly, and then left Yan Yuntian''s sight. Prepare to change to another place and continue to wait for Wang Haoran.


    "Yuning, is this how you do things?" Yan Yuntian asked with frost on his face.


    "My lord, I don''t know why this happened. Maybe Miss Biao found her boyfriend recently, and this happened recently." Yu Ning said tremblingly.


    "Go and check, I want to know who it is." Yan Yuntian said coldly.


    Although he dismissed his thoughts about Qin Yunhan, he couldn''t swallow it. He would never let go of the person who came out on top.


    Wang Haoran recognized Yan Yuntian''s words from a distance, and had the urge to jump out and kill Yan Yuntian.


    But in the end, he was still flinched by the lethal damage bounced back to the halo.


    80% chance is too high.


    If he were to kill Yan Yun Tianxia, ??he would most likely kill himself.


    "Yes, young master." Yu Ning nodded in command, and quietly walked in the direction where Qin Yunhan left.


    Yan Yuntian stopped in place for a while, and suddenly slapped a palm on the pillar of the pavilion. With a flash of his figure, he appeared a few feet away, shrinking and shrinking, and finally disappeared at the end of his field of vision.


    Click, click...


    And at the pillar where he just slapped, dense cracks slowly spread out.


    With a bang, the entire small pavilion collapsed, sending up a cloud of smoke and dust.


    "This Yan Yuntian is much stronger than Jiang Gaoxuan." Luo Qingqian, who was hiding behind the big tree, couldn''t help saying a word after seeing this scene, with deep fear in his eyes.


    Stronger than Jiang Gaoxuan, naturally stronger than her.


    Thinking of this, Luo Qingqian''s brows and eyes became even more worried.


    After Jiang Gaoxuan disappeared that day, he didn''t know that he was hiding in the dark, plotting some kind of scheme to assassinate him.


    Luo Qingqian was in Ming Dynasty, so she was naturally very worried.


    And now, another stronger Yan Yuntian emerged.


    I hope that there will be no conflicts with him, otherwise, it will be even worse.


    Putting aside his thoughts for the time being, Luo Qingqian said to Wang Haoran who was beside him: "Let''s find another place where no one will be disturbed, and then we can talk properly."


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I still have homework to do, so I need to go back and do it." Wang Haoran really thought about it, but now he is anxious about another thing.


    "Is homework more important than me?" Luo Qingqian frowned lightly, and said savoringly.


    Wang Haoran said in relief: "If the relationship lasts for a long time, how can it be day and night. There will be many opportunities to get along in the future, and I hope you will go back as soon as possible and explain it to Weiwei, otherwise I will feel uneasy."


    "Okay, then I''ll go back and look for Weiwei." Luo Qingqian thought it made sense, so she agreed and left in a hurry.


    Wang Haoran breathed a sigh of relief, and then went in the direction Qin Yunhan left.


    Qin Yunhan, who left the lotus pond, came to the nearby campus path lined with maple trees.


    It is more than September, and the maple leaves are gradually turning red. The scenery on this maple leaf road is very pleasant.


    Qin Yunhan was sitting by the bench on the path, fiddling with her mobile phone to contact Wang Haoran.


    Where Qin Yunhan didn''t pay attention, Yan Yuntian''s maid was watching her every move.


    But in places that neither of them can see, Wang Haoran uses the perspective effect of perspective to keep everything in his eyes.


    Wang Haoran first turned on the cell phone that was turned off, and then sent a message to Qin Yunhan, asking her to go to the seafood restaurant outside the school for dinner.


    When Qin Yunhan received the news, she immediately got up and prepared to go outside the school.


    The maid followed Qin Yunhan from afar.


    Wang Haoran waited ahead of time on the only way out of school, and had a chance encounter with the maid at the corner.


    "You..." The maid was displeased and was about to reprimand her, but she couldn''t help being stunned when she saw a handsome face.


    Heart, beating fast.


    "Sorry." Wang Haoran said apologetically, and at the same time secretly communicated with the system and issued an order.


    [Ding, the host successfully used the charm halo on the female supporting role Yu Ning, raising Yu Ning''s favorability to full value. ¡¿


    Wang Haoran immediately received a system notification, secretly happy.


    The instigation succeeded!


    And Yu Ning''s gaze, which was originally amazed by Wang Haoran, also became intoxicated and obsessed.


    After a long time, Yu Ning realized that she had lost her composure, and quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I almost bumped into you."


    "It''s okay." Wang Haoran showed a smile, and then said: "Is your name Yu Ning?"


    "You, how do you know?!" Yu Ning was startled.


    "I''ve actually met you a long time ago, it''s just that you don''t know me." Wang Haoran froze, "Besides, I also know Yan Yuntian."


    "You, you shouldn''t be someone from the hidden world, right?" Yu Ning wondered. Because she did not perceive the fluctuation of true energy from Wang Haoran''s body.


    Aware of Yu Ning''s thoughts, Wang Haoran lightly grabbed Yu Ning''s hand.


    Yu Ning turned pale with shock.


    Because, she felt a surge of true energy like mountains, rivers and seas. The strength of his true energy is much, much stronger than that of Yan Yuntian.


    "Who are you?!" Yu Ning was shocked.


    The person in front of her was younger than Yan Yuntian, but she had such a powerful cultivation of zhenqi, he was considered the strongest martial arts genius she had encountered in these years.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that I''m here for you." Wang Haoran said in a bewitching tone.


    Yu Ning opened her eyes wide in disbelief, her heart was filled with turbulent waves, and a thought lingered in her mind, that is: willing to do anything for the person in front of her, even if he let herself die, she would have no regrets .

 Chapter 314

    "How can I be worthy of your favor?" Yu Ning said shyly, not daring to look directly into Wang Haoran''s eyes.


    "So, are you willing to be my person in the future?" Wang Haoran was too lazy to talk, and went straight to the point.


    "Of course I would." Yu Ning blurted out, "From now on, I will obey whatever you ask me to do."


    "Very good." Wang Haoran nodded with a smile, and then asked some specific information about Yan Yuntian.


    From it, Wang Haoran learned that what Yan Yuntian practiced was a kind of martial art called "Extreme Intention and Freedom".


    To practice this kind of martial arts, one needs to practice hard and maintain a childish body before stepping into the little master of Huajin.


    But once you have reached the little master of Huajin, you will have no scruples, and even raising your cultivation level will become very happy and simple.


    I have to sum it up, that is, XX becomes stronger!


    When Wang Haoran heard this information, he had the urge to curse on the spot.


    This Yan Yuntian turned out to be the protagonist who is a domineering and evil son!


    Just his aura of unlimited horizontal pushing, plus this "Extremely Easy and Unfettered Skills" is simply a super perfect match.


    As long as the heroine can''t beat Yan Yuntian, she may be accepted by her.


    But the only thing that comforted Wang Haoran was that Yu Ning said that Genius Yan Yun had just stepped into the little master of Huajin, and that his first target was Qin Yunhan.


    Of course, now Qin Yunhan is no longer the target.


    Yan Yuntian''s bulldozer hadn''t had time to start.


    "Take your stuff secretly to Yan Yuntian." Wang Haoran handed a pill to Yu Ning.


    The protagonists Yan Guishan, Jiang Gaoxuan, Lu Beige, Gu Nanfeng and Shen Yixing have all eaten this stuff.


    Wang Haoran always carries such necessary things to deal with the protagonist, so that he can use them at any time.


    However, Yan Yuntian''s cultivation base is not low, it would be a bit troublesome for him to do it. Letting Yu Ning do it is much simpler and easier.


    This is also one of the reasons why Wang Haoran came to intercept Yu Ning.


    "What kind of medicine is this?" Yu Ning asked curiously.


    "I''m also thinking about your safety." Wang Haoran didn''t hide anything, and whispered to Yuning, "After taking this medicine, Yan Yuntian will lose that ability."


    "I will take care of this matter!" After hearing this, Yu Ning was shocked at first, and then solemnly nodded her head in agreement.


    Yan Yuntian has thoughts about her, she knows this. Now her mind is full of Wang Haoran, so naturally she cannot tolerate Yan Yuntian''s touch.


    Wang Haoran nodded, and then asked a lot, "You have been Yan Yuntian''s maid for so long, have you..."


    Yu Ning quickly explained: "Of course not. He didn''t step into the little master of Huajin before, so he couldn''t even think about such a thing. Yunxuan and I haven''t even been touched by him. Yan Yuntian must have failed in practice. Even let us talk through the door, in life, it is the men who take care of him."


    That would be great too.


    Wang Haoran secretly smiled.


    The protagonist is aloof and has a cleanliness.


    As a villain, he also has, but he doesn''t like to wear broken shoes.


    Yu Ning is still quite pretty, with an average score of 92, which is only a little bit short compared to the heroine standard.


    "The Yunxuan you''re talking about is..." Wang Haoran mentioned a name that Yuning had just mentioned.


    "She is also a maid like me, but she didn''t follow me in Fengxi Mountain." Yu Ning replied.


    Wang Haoran nodded secretly. By the time I see Yunxuan, the cooldown of the charm halo must have arrived early. When the time comes, Yun Xuan will also be turned against her.


    As the saying goes, good things come in pairs.


    "You seemed to be following someone just now, why?" Wang Haoran asked another question.


    Of course, he knew the purpose of Yu Ning''s stalking Qin Yunhan, but he wanted to make use of it, so he asked more.


    "It''s like this..." Yu Ning said in a nutshell.


    "This Yan Yun Tianxin is too bad. Someone found a boyfriend. It''s none of his business. He actually wants to harm him." Wang Haoran complained.


    "He has a profound background, a high level of cultivation, a domineering personality, and a very egotistical personality. How could he care about these things. Qin Yunhan''s boyfriend, he will never be lighthearted." Yu Ning sighed.


    Wang Haoran suddenly fell into deep thought.


    If Yu Ning can''t give an explanation, Yan Yuntian will definitely not give up easily.


    But at present, if it is not necessary, he does not intend to confront Yan Yuntian head-on.


    In this case, a scapegoat is needed.


    But who will be it?


    After thinking for a while, Wang Haoran''s eyes lit up, and he whispered in Yu Ning''s ear, "You reply to Yan Yuntian like this..."


    ¡ª¡ª


    into the night.


    Yu Ning returned to a mansion with a simple and simple style.


    Yan Yuntian asked Yu Ning to buy this mansion in advance, so that Yan Yuntian could have a comfortable place to stay when he came to Qingling to look for Qin Yunhan in the future.


    At this time, Yan Yuntian was sitting in the courtyard.


    Yu Ning tried her best to suppress the tension in her heart, brought a cup of tea over, and handed it to Yan Yuntian.


    The tea leaves for making tea were brought from Fengxi Mountain, and Yan Yuntian liked it very much.


    Yan Yuntian took the cup, took a sip of hot tea, and asked aloud, "Did you find it?"


    "Found it." Yu Ning replied solemnly.


    "Who is it?" Yan Yuntian asked.


    "It''s a man named Lin Chen, who looks about eight years old." Yu Ning said.


    "Eight years old?" Yan Yuntian was stunned for a moment, and then felt a little ridiculous, "Eight years old?"


    "Young master, although this Lin Chen is only eight years old, he is very extraordinary. He won the championship of the professional driver race, and in just a few days, with a small amount of money, he made 100 million from the stock market!" Yu Ning While talking, he took out all the information about Lin Chen and the proof materials of his achievements.


    Yan Yuntian took over the documents, read them carefully, and immediately focused his eyes.


    Although this Lin Chen is eight years old, he is indeed very extraordinary, he is better than too many adults, and it is not impossible to capture Qin Yunhan''s heart.


    "It''s just that Lin Chen is only eight years old, how could..." Yan Yuntian was still a little puzzled.


    "My lord, eight years old is a little young, but there are still many ways to do that kind of thing." Yu Ning guided her thinking.


    Yan Yuntian nodded in agreement.


    "Then how do you plan to deal with this, son, do you need me to do anything?" Yu Ning asked tentatively.


    "No need." Yan Yuntian shook his head, drank the tea, and quickly left the mansion, his figure blending into the night.


    [Ding, the host destroys the male ability of the protagonist Yan Yuntian, and gets 3000 villain points, Yan Yuntian protagonist halo -150, host villain halo +150! ¡¿


    [Ding, Yan Yuntian has lost his male ability, and the halo of unlimited horizontal pushing is invalid. ¡¿


    [Ding, the host has greatly affected the direction of the plot, and gained 3000 villain points! ¡¿


    "The action is quite fast."


    Wang Haoran, who was eating seafood with Qin Yunhan in the restaurant, couldn''t help showing a smile.

 Chapter 315

    "Hey, what are you laughing at?"


    Seeing the inexplicable smile on Wang Haoran''s face, Qin Yunhan couldn''t help being surprised.


    "I''m happy to eat seafood with you." Of course Wang Haoran would not say the real reason, but found a reason to lie.


    "I''m happy too." Qin Yunhan couldn''t help showing a lot of joy on her pretty face when she heard it, and couldn''t help but say:


    "I won''t go back to the school dormitory after eating." After finishing speaking, he gave Wang Haoran a "you understand" look.


    Wang Haoran understood, smiled and nodded in response to Qin Yunhan, but his heart was once again immersed in the joy of receiving the news just now.


    In Qingling, there are too many heroines. A protagonist like Yan Yuntian is a big hidden danger here.


    But now, this hidden danger no longer exists.


    Yan Yuntian has no man power now, even if he sees the heroine, he is helpless.


    What''s more, Yan Yuntian''s "Extreme Intention and Unfettered Skill" can''t be further improved, and will stop at the little master of Huajin.


    For Yan Yuntian in this realm, Wang Haoran can directly kill him.


    Of course, if Yan Yuntian didn''t bounce back the halo from the fatal damage.


    To truly deal with the protagonist Yan Yuntian, his aura of the protagonist must be reduced to below two thousand. Doing so will disable the lethal damage bounce aura.


    To do this is not something that will happen in a short while.


    However, this is only a matter of time.


    Think Lin Chen had an aura of immortality before, but now? The protagonist''s aura dropped below one thousand, so he couldn''t be a threat anyway.


    After Wang Haoran and Qin Yunhan finished eating seafood, they planned to take her to the villa to talk about life and ideals.


    on the way.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the protagonist Lin Chen to be killed by the protagonist Yan Yuntian, and got 3000 villain points! ¡¿


    The sudden news made Wang Haoran stunned.


    Lin Chen actually died...


    Wang Haoran wanted to find a scapegoat, so on a whim, he thought of letting Lin Chen be the victim.


    So, let Yu Ning pass the news falsely.


    But Wang Haoran didn''t have much hope for this, after all, Lin Chen was only eight years old.


    Even if Yan Yuntian believed it, Lin Chen could explain it when he actually attacked Lin Chen.


    After all, he really has nothing to do with Qin Yunhan.


    But now it''s dead.


    Could it be that Yan Yuntian was so overbearing that he didn''t even have a chance to explain to Lin Chen, and he did it directly when he saw it?


    It seems that other than this situation, there is no other possibility.


    This result was beyond Wang Haoran''s expectation.


    He was still thinking about pulling Lin Chen''s wool slowly.


    Now the sheep are gone.


    The loss is really a lot.


    However, from another point of view, this result is still very acceptable.


    Lin Chen also had a tough older sister who didn''t show up. Yan Yuntian killed Lin Chen, which was tantamount to offending this mysterious elder sister.


    If this eldest sister shows up, she can definitely provoke Yan Yuntian and cause Yan Yuntian a big trouble.


    In addition, Wang Haoran also verified through practice that a new operation to deal with the protagonist!


    Challenge the protagonist to deal with the protagonist! Sit back and reap the benefits of the fisherman.


    It''s just a pity that there is currently no protagonist who is as powerful as Yan Yuntian.


    People like Ye Qiu, Xiao Ye, and Fang Heng are just sheep.


    Wang Haoran wanted to keep them to produce wool, so naturally he would not let them die.


    "Why didn''t you leave all of a sudden?" Qin Yunhan couldn''t help asking curiously seeing Wang Haoran staring blankly.


    "I suddenly remembered something, I need to get busy, you go to the villa first, I''ll come back later." Wang Haoran said.


    "Okay, I''ll be eating chicken live while waiting for you to come back." Qin Yunhan nodded obediently.


    Wang Haoran sent Qin Yunhan to the villa first, and then went out.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The moon is dark and the wind is high.


    Yan Yuntian returned to the mansion, on his face, there was still a look of cruelty and coldness.


    After Yu Ning saw it, she couldn''t help feeling a faint sense of fear, and asked tentatively:


    "My lord, is the matter resolved?"


    "En." Yan Yuntian nodded, there was still some indelible gloom in his eyes.


    Although Qin Yunhan''s boyfriend was killed, the obsession in his heart still remained. It''s a pity for him.


    However, what has happened cannot be undone.


    Then you can only do some happy things to your heart''s content, and forget about these unhappy things.


    Thinking like this, Yan Yuntian''s eyes fell on Yu Ning.


    Under the light, Yu Ning stood quietly, making one''s heart throbbing.


    "I''m in a bad mood, please accompany me." Yan Yuntian said.


    Hearing this, Yu Ning was shocked all over, and a strong sense of resistance rose from the bottom of her heart. At the same time, there was a deep dislike for Yan Yuntian.


    Her heart is already filled with another person, even if she commits suicide, she must keep her innocence, and she will never let Yan Yuntian succeed.


    Yu Ning knew that with her true energy cultivation, she would never be able to defeat Yan Yuntian.


    Therefore, he directly planned to die in his heart.


    But at this moment, Yan Yuntian''s eyes that coveted Yu Ning gradually turned into suspicion.


    Because he noticed that there was a certain feeling missing.


    Yu Ning is so obviously beautiful, he is indeed moved, but only his heart is moved.


    It stands to reason that it shouldn''t just be a heartbeat, there should be movements in other places.


    "I don''t need you to accompany me, I want to be alone." Yan Yuntian changed his words suddenly.


    When Yu Ning heard the words, joy was revealed on her face, but she quickly restrained herself.


    Yan Yuntian''s attention was on other things, so he didn''t notice the change in Yu Ning''s expression.


    He just turned around silently and headed towards his bedroom. I don''t know what to do.


    Yu Ning let out a long sigh of relief and went back to her room.


    However, just as she stepped into the room, she saw a figure that made her feel overjoyed.


    Yu Ning asked: "Why are you here?!"


    "Of course I came to see you." Wang Haoran coaxed.


    In a simple sentence, Yu Ning was a little dizzy.


    "Yan Yuntian thought about me just now, but fortunately he suddenly changed his mind." After a while of fear, Yu Ning couldn''t help but said to Wang Haoran.


    "It will be fine." Wang Haoran smiled. He actually "saw" the conversation between Yan Yuntian and Yu Ning just now.


    "Did the medicine you gave take effect so quickly? Yanyun is so innocent...it''s useless." Yu Ning felt a little embarrassed, so she said tactfully.


    "certainly."


    Wang Haoran nodded with a strange smile.


    Because, he saw through the perspective that Yan Yuntian was studying himself in the room, and found out his own problem, and soon, like a maniac, he smashed the things in the room to vent.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the protagonist Yan Yuntian''s mentality to be damaged, and he got 1000 villain points! Yan Yuntian''s protagonist''s halo is -50, and the host''s villain''s halo is +50! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the protagonist Yan Yuntian''s mentality to be damaged, and got 2000 villain points! Yan Yuntian''s protagonist halo -100, the host villain''s halo +100! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the protagonist Yan Yuntian''s mentality to be damaged, and got 3000 villain points! Yan Yuntian''s protagonist halo -150, the host villain''s halo +150! ¡¿


    After rejoicing for a while, Wang Haoran asked about the business, "You have been in Fengxi Mountain for so long, you should know the people around Yan Yuntian very well. By his side, is there that kind...that kind of special beauty? Outstanding young woman."


    There are many women in Fengxi Mountain, and there may be a heroine among them, so Wang Haoran asked this question.


    "In our Fengxi Mountain, there is a hidden world''s number one beauty!"


    Yu Ning responded with a look of admiration and envy in her eyes.

 Chapter 316

    The number one beauty in the hidden world?


    Hearing this title, Wang Haoran''s heart was about to move, and his eyes couldn''t help but brighten up a bit, and asked:


    "Tell me about this number one beauty in detail."


    Seeing Wang Haoran''s surprised reaction, Yu Ning was stunned, and asked subconsciously: "You have such a high level of cultivation, you must be a big shot in the hidden world, why don''t you even know the number one beauty in the hidden world?"


    Wang Haoran was startled. Of course he didn''t know, but he couldn''t say it clearly. After thinking about it, he made an excuse:


    "In the hidden world, I only pay attention to you, how can I pay attention to other women, and how can I pay attention to the number one beauty in the hidden world."


    "With your words, I will die immediately, and I will die without regret." When Yu Ning heard this, she was both delighted and moved.


    It took a long time before she calmed down, and responded to Wang Haoran''s words, "She is Feng Xuansu, two years old, and she was originally the daughter of another hermit sect''s suzerain, but for some reason, her sect was killed overnight. All of them will be wiped out, only one person."


    "A few years ago, I joined Fengxi Mountain and was recognized as my younger sister by the current owner of Fengxi Mountain."


    "In the world of hidden world, I don''t know how many men want to marry Feng Xuansu."


    Wang Haoran listened, nodded slowly, and sighed casually, "The most beautiful woman in the hidden world, any man who marries her will probably feel proud."


    "This is only part of the reason." Yu Ning said.


    "Oh, is there any other advantage to marrying Feng Xuansu?" Wang Haoran was surprised.


    "Of course. Feng Xuansu, as the daughter of the suzerain of a once brilliant sect, although the sect is no longer there, many cultivation resources of her sect have been retained. For example, various natural resources that are very beneficial to cultivation Materials and treasures, as well as various miraculous martial arts." Yu Ning explained, saying:


    "Whoever marries Feng Xuansu will not only embrace the beauty, but also obtain these precious cultivation resources."


    Wang Haoran was slightly puzzled, "Feng Xuansu joined Fengxi Mountain, didn''t he hand over these resources?"


    Yu Ning shook her head, "Fengxi Mountain didn''t make any such request, but Feng Xuansu was grateful for Fengxi Mountain''s protection, and took out some on his own initiative, but not many, but just these are enough to make Fengxi Mountain''s The overall strength has improved a lot.


    "And most of the cultivation resources are still with Feng Xuansu."


    Wang Haoran could fully understand Feng Xuansu''s attraction after hearing Yu Ning''s words.


    This Feng Xuansu is placed in the secular world, which is the character setting of the world''s most beautiful woman and rich woman.


    Whoever can capture Feng Xuansu''s heart can be said to have both money and sex, and he will reach the pinnacle of life in an instant.


    Yu Ning added: "However, Feng Xuansu''s vision is too high, and she can''t look down on those so-called young talents in the hidden world. Even Jiang Gaoxuan, who is the top of the list on Qianlong and Xiaofeng, is far away from her. Eye."


    Wang Haoran is not surprised at this.


    What is Jiang Gaoxuan? Just a villain with a mocking face, how could a top heroine model like Feng Xuansu fall in love with him?


    Wang Haoran suddenly remembered something, and said: "You said just now that this Feng Xuansu is the recognized younger sister of the Lord of Fengxi Mountain, so isn''t she Yan Yuntian''s aunt?"


    "Although Feng Xuansu is twenty years old, but in terms of seniority, it is naturally the case. She is indeed Yan Yuntian''s aunt." Yu Ning said.


    This is not the protagonist, this is a beast!


    Wang Haoran cursed secretly.


    This Feng Xuansu is obviously the heroine in Yan Yuntian''s plot line.


    Since she is the heroine, with a bulldozer character like Yan Yuntian, she must have thoughts about my aunt Feng Xuansu.


    What is this if it is not a beast? !


    "By the way, Feng Xuansu should come to Qingling in the next few days to visit her second sister Feng Yun''s daughter. Maybe you will be able to see her then." Yu Ning reported again.


    "Fengyun''s daughter...is that Qin Yunhan?" Wang Haoran''s heart moved when he heard the name "Fengyun", and he started talking to himself.


    Because, she had heard the name of Qin Yunhan''s mother from Feng Rong who was going to kidnap Qin Yunhan before.


    "Yes, it''s Qin Yunhan." Yu Ning nodded in response, and continued:


    "Feng Xuansu''s visit to Qin Yunhan is only one aspect, and on the other hand, he will help Qin Yunhan test whether he has the qualifications for cultivation.


    If there is, Qin Yunhan should be taken directly back to Fengxi Mountain to see Fengyun, so there is no need for Fengyun to come to Qingling. "


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran''s expression suddenly became strange.


    Qin Yunhan is the heroine and has a background in the martial arts sect.


    Without waiting for the inspection, Wang Haoran can be sure that Qin Yunhan probably has the aptitude for cultivation and is very strong!


    Because of this routine, he saw too much.


    In this way, wouldn''t Feng Xuansu bring Qin Yunhan back to Fengxi Mountain after the test?


    Qin Yunhan would definitely not agree.


    Then, he jumped out to stop him, and roared angrily: Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years...


    What a joke, I am a villain, this line has nothing to do with me.


    But with Yu Ning''s loyalty, she would never spread false news.


    Then if the plot is not his own, then which protagonist''s is it?


    Wang Haoran pondered for a moment.


    If he doesn''t intervene to affect the plot, Yan Yuntian will definitely come out to stop it.


    But now, the plot has changed.


    Yan Yuntian has no idea about Qin Yunhan anymore, so he won''t interfere.


    In other words, Qin Yunhan''s troubles still came to him.


    How to do it?


    Let Feng Xuansu make a lie, let him lie that Qin Yunhan has no qualifications for martial arts?


    Why?


    Handsome by himself? Fascinated by Feng Xuansu? Make her lie?


    This is obviously impossible.


    As the number one beauty in the hidden world, Feng Xuansu also has the cultivation resources left by a huge sect, so there are many handsome men chasing her.


    If you want to convince Feng Xuansu with a face, this is simply nonsense.


    Exchange 30,000 Villain Points for a "Love at First Sight Card"?


    This idea came to Wang Haoran''s mind, but he quickly dismissed it.


    It is too extravagant to spend 30,000 villain points specially to solve this trouble.


    And the 30,000 villain points spent may not be able to earn back from Feng Xuansu.


    Furthermore, Yan Yuntian''s original protagonist''s halo is more than 5,000, and Feng Xuansu is the heroine in his plot line, and the heroine''s halo may exceed 3,000.


    If after redeeming the "Love at First Sight Card" and finding that it cannot be used, then I will be confused.


    Is it only by force?


    Wang Haoran thought of another plan.


    But to be honest, sending Feng Xuansu away by force is a very simple matter.


    However, the impact is too great, and it will cause subsequent troubles.


    After Feng Xuansu was sent away, he would definitely go to Fengxi Mountain to bring reinforcements.


    At that time, wave after wave of people will come, it will be very annoying.

 Chapter 317

    After asking Yu Ning some things, Wang Haoran stayed for more than an hour before leaving, ready to go back to the villa.


    When they came to the villa area, Bu Feiyan came out from the dark, and Hui reported:


    "Ye Qiu also bought a villa near here, and posted an advertisement online for rent."


    Wang Haoran smiled. This Ye Qiu is really persistent in recruiting beautiful tenants.


    The old building was about to be demolished, and they couldn''t wait to build a new one, so they actually bought a villa for rent.


    "Well done," Wang Haoran praised, and then ordered: "Go and do one more thing for me."


    "What''s the matter?" Bu Feiyan asked.


    "Will it be set on fire?" Wang Haoran smiled mysteriously.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Back to the villa.


    Qin Yunhan was broadcasting the game of eating chicken.


    "I''m back, then I won''t play."


    Seeing Wang Haoran''s return, Qin Yunhan suddenly lost his mind on the live broadcast and wanted to download it.


    Wang Haoran stopped for a moment, then asked:


    "You broadcast the game just now, did you match the rookie?"


    "No." Qin Yunhan shook her head.


    "Then you can continue playing the game." Wang Haoran said.


    He ordered Jiang Gaoxuan to secretly sabotage Xiao Ye''s live broadcast, but he was delayed in receiving the reward for sabotaging Xiao Ye''s live broadcast.


    Obviously, Xiao Ye was busy with other things and was not live broadcasting.


    Of course Wang Haoran hoped that Qin Yunhan could continue the live broadcast, so that Xiao Ye could also follow the live broadcast to attract popularity.


    "But I don''t want to broadcast it anymore, I want to chat with you." Qin Yunhan gave him a look.


    Wang Haoran understood, and sat down beside Qin Yunhan, "You broadcast your game, there will be no delay."


    "Ah?" Qin Yunhan was taken aback, then gave Wang Haoran a weird look, and then turned off the live broadcast.


    Anyway, she is a rookie anchor, and she doesn''t have any game skills at all. The live radio is turned off, and no one can tell from her game operation that she is distracted and busy with other things.


    Qin Yunhan struggled to finish a round of eating chicken, and then began to re-match.


    [Ding, the host is manipulating behind the scenes, destroying the live broadcast environment of the protagonist Xiao Ye, gaining 800 villain points, Xiao Ye''s protagonist halo -40, and the host villain''s halo +40! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran secretly laughed.


    It seems that Xiao Ye started the live broadcast again after seeing Qin Yunhan''s match, but it was obviously destroyed by Jiang Gaoxuan.


    I just don''t know whether Jiang Gaoxuan broke Xiao Ye''s net, or pretended to be a ghost to scare Xiao Ye, or some other operation.


    Which one is it, Wang Haoran doesn''t care. Because his current attention is all on Qin Yunhan.


    ¡ª¡ª


    late at night.


    Qin Yunhan, who had fallen asleep soundly from exhaustion, was like ice all over, with traces of frost appearing on her lips and eyelashes.


    Wang Haoran was surprised, and quickly used his true energy to help her get rid of this inexplicable frost.


    However, it was found that it had no effect.


    Even when Wang Haoran touched Qin Yunhan''s skin, he was attacked by this biting chill and shivered.


    This kind of chill, even his century-old true energy is a little hard to resist.


    Wang Haoran suddenly became anxious, and wanted to ask Bian Suwen, a little doctor from the villa a few hundred meters away, to come and help Qin Yunhan.


    But before Wang Haoran had time to notify, Qin Yunhan was fine again and returned to normal.


    Qin Yunhan''s even breathing sound came from his deep sleep, as if nothing had happened.


    Wang Haoran''s expression suddenly became strange.


    Because, she smelled a kind of bloody routine.


    Qin Yunhan''s symptoms may seem like a disease, but most of them have a special cultivation physique.


    Now, Wang Haoran can be completely sure that Qin Yunhan has the aptitude for cultivation.


    And this cultivation qualification is very unusual.


    It was enough for Feng Xuansu to find out, and even more desperately, to bring Qin Yunhan to Fengxi Mountain for her to practice.


    At this time, there was a burst of fire in the distance outside the window.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the new house Ye Qiu bought to be burned and affecting the plot direction, and gained 900 villain points, Ye Qiu''s protagonist halo -45, and the host villain''s halo +45! ¡¿


    [Ding, congratulations to the host''s villain aura for exceeding the 7000 mark, the system is calculating the rewards, please wait for the host. ¡¿


    The first news was completely within Wang Haoran''s expectations. The second piece of news gave him a pleasant surprise.


    He had previously received rewards for passing 4000 and 5000 villain points, but he did not receive any rewards when he passed 6000.


    Wang Haoran thought that there would be no rewards for increasing the villain''s halo.


    But now it seems that it is not that there is no reward, but that the requirements for getting rewards have increased.


    Before adding 1,000 villain points, you will get a reward once, but now it is adding 2,000.


    And as the villain''s aura grows, this value will become higher and higher.


    After Wang Haoran sorted out these things, he looked forward to new rewards.


    The first time was the "social relationship bond card", and the second time was the "love at first sight card". What is it this time?


    [Ding, over 7,000 villain point mark rewards have been settled successfully, congratulations to the host for obtaining the "Social Relationship Bond Setting Card". ¡¿


    Just when Wang Haoran had such strong anticipation, a reminder message came from the system.


    Quickly open the backpack to check the introduction.


    [Social relationship bond setting card: (worth 50,000 villain points) The host can arbitrarily set the social bond relationship with a heroine. The bond relationships that can be set include father and daughter, mother and child, siblings, mentors and apprentices, ex-girlfriends, lost couples... After the bond relationship is set, it will be triggered after a certain period of time. ¡¿


    Seeing the bond between the two previous relationships, Wang Haoran''s eyes almost popped out.


    But Yu Ning said that Feng Xuansu was only in her late teens.


    Isn''t the relationship between father and daughter and mother and child too nonsense?


    Wang Haoran was very curious about what would happen if he chose one of these two relationships.


    However, he was just curious, and he would never choose one of these two relationships to verify.


    After scanning these ties, Wang Haoran directly chose to set it as a "lost couple".


    [Ding, the host chooses to set up a "lost couple" bond with the heroine Feng Xuansu. This bond will take effect after 2400 hours. The host can choose to wait, or use villain points to speed up the triggering time of the bond. ¡¿


    2400 hours is 100 days, the day lily is cold.


    Wang Haoran didn''t want to wait so long, so he directly issued an order, "Use villain points to speed up, and give me the shortest time."


    [Ding, the host chose to use 10,000 villain points to speed up, and the bond relationship will be triggered after 24 hours. ¡¿


    Wang Haoran felt extremely distressed.


    Ten thousand villain points, just like that!


    But after thinking about it, I quickly looked away.


    Yan Yuntian''s protagonist''s aura is very high, and he can get many rewards by hammering him.


    The 10,000 villain points can be earned back in a short time.


    Moreover, the heroine Feng Xuansu is very important.


    With Feng Xuansu''s "lost couple" bond, it is much easier to deal with Yan Yuntian.

 Chapter 318

    When Qin Yunhan woke up the next day, nothing unusual happened to her, and she went to class as usual.


    After class in the evening, Qin Yunhan was going to ask Mu Zhaozhao to have dinner together.


    But when he was about to make a phone call, he saw a beautiful strange woman walking towards him.


    This woman is dressed in modern attire, but she has the temperament of a classical beauty, with a frown and a smile, she has the feeling of fascinating all living beings.


    Even though Qin Yunhan was a woman, she always felt a slight heartbeat.


    "Are you looking for me?" Seeing the woman walking straight up, Qin Yunhan smiled and looked at him, and asked in confusion.


    "You and Sister Yun are really similar, both are so beautiful." The woman smiled gently.


    "Who are you?!" Qin Yunhan was very vigilant.


    She knew her mother''s name was Feng Yun, and the elder sister Yun mentioned by the woman in front of her must be her mother.


    However, after what happened to Feng Rong last time, she didn''t dare to admit relatives casually.


    "My name is Feng Xuansu. Although I am not much older than you, you should call me Auntie." The woman said in a mature tone.


    "You''d better produce evidence first, and then identify relatives." Qin Yunhan was very careful.


    Feng Xuansu knew about Feng Rong and could understand Qin Yunhan''s state of mind. After thinking about it, she said:


    "Before I came, I met your father."


    Qin Yunhan took out her mobile phone and called Qin Kai.


    After a minute or two, she hung up the call, and the vigilance in her eyes disappeared.


    "Hello, auntie, I was sorry just now, so don''t look outside." After confirming Feng Xuansu''s identity, Qin Yunhan became enthusiastic, stepped forward and grabbed Feng Xuansu''s hand and said with a smile.


    "It''s okay." Feng Xuansu shook his head and smiled.


    Qin Yunhan invited Feng Xuansu to dinner, during which time she asked a lot about her mother.


    However, Qin Yunhan still has many problems.


    It''s just time to eat, but it''s not enough for her to ask questions.


    "Auntie, you don''t have a place to live yet, let''s find a place to settle down and continue talking." Qin Yunhan said excitedly.


    "Okay." Feng Xuansu naturally did not object.


    Qin Yunhan took Feng Xuansu to live in a nearby big hotel.


    Once in the room, Qin Yunhan wanted to start asking Feng Xuansu questions again, but just as she was about to speak, she suddenly felt chilly all over.


    Qin Yunhan felt strange. The weather is still relatively hot, and the air conditioner is not turned on in the room, why is it cold?


    "Yunhan, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that she was a little strange, Feng Xuansu asked immediately.


    "I don''t know why, but I feel so cold all of a sudden." Qin Yunhan folded his arms to keep out the cold, but it was not useless, and he couldn''t help shivering all over.


    Feng Xuansu frowned immediately, stepped forward to grab her wrist, and immediately checked.


    "Auntie, I, I, I''m so cold." In a short period of time, Qin Yunhan''s chill intensified, and frost appeared on her eyelashes.


    Feng Xuansu was startled, and quickly hugged her, trying to relieve her chill.


    However, as soon as he touched it, the chill caused Feng Xuansu to let go of his hand involuntarily.


    Feng Xuansu''s face turned pale with shock, thoughts surged in his mind, and immediately he thought of something, both pleasantly surprised and flustered.


    "Cold, so cold..." The chill on Qin Yunhan''s body intensified.


    Seeing this, Feng Xuansu could only be in a hurry, unable to do anything at all.


    But soon, Qin Yunhan''s coldness subsided and gradually returned to normal.


    Feng Xuansu pressed Qin Yunhan''s wrist again, as if he was investigating something.


    "Auntie, what''s wrong with me? Have I got some terminal illness?" Qin Yunhan asked in a panic.


    "Fool, of course not." After Feng Xuansu finished the investigation, he also confirmed something, and said excitedly:


    "I once read in an ancient book that you have a rare martial arts physique called Frost Spirit Physique. As long as you practice suitable exercises, you can become a top martial artist in the future."


    "I can become a martial artist!" Qin Yunhan immediately beamed with joy. The first thought is to think that I can protect the people I like. The second thought was to show off to Xu Muyan.


    "Auntie, then teach me quickly, teach me quickly, I will become a top martial arts expert immediately!" Qin Yunhan urged naively.


    "Yunhan, even if you have a cultivation physique that is rare in this world, it will take time to cultivate well, and it can''t be done overnight." Seeing Qin Yunhan speak easily, Feng Xuansu couldn''t help but hit her.


    "That''s it, how long will it take to practice?" Qin Yunhan asked with less joy.


    "Go back to Fengxi Mountain to practice for three years. During these three years, you must concentrate and work hard, and you may have to endure a lot of hardships. Only in this way can you gain a lot of money." Feng Xuansu said.


    "Forget it then." Qin Yunhan suddenly lost interest.


    She has never experienced hardship since she was a child.


    What''s more, after being separated from the one I love for three years, I went to Qingling to go to Fengxi Mountain to practice.


    Qin Yunhan was not willing to do this kind of thing.


    It''s much more comfortable to stay in school, attend classes, play games, and spend time with my boyfriend.


    "Yunhan, you have such a rare cultivation physique, it would be a pity if you don''t practice!" Feng Xuansu hurriedly persuaded after hearing this.


    "Auntie, everyone has their own aspirations." Qin Yunhan smiled.


    Feng Xuansu said: "To tell you the truth, Fengxi Mountain has just stabilized, and sister Yun can''t leave for the time being. I came to see you, and I meant to come for sister Yun.


    The other most important thing is to see if you are suitable for cultivation. If you are suitable, I will take you back to Fengxi Mountain directly. This is what Sister Yun specially asked me when she came. "


    "Mother might not come to see me." Qin Yunhan couldn''t help but look disappointed.


    "It''s the same when I take you back to Fengxi Mountain." Feng Xuansu comforted.


    "But I don''t want to leave Qingling." Qin Yunhan was very embarrassed.


    "You and sister Yun have been separated for so long, don''t you want to see her?"


    "Of course I do, but..."


    Qin Yunhan suddenly stopped and did not continue speaking.


    Feng Xuansu guessed Qin Yunhan''s thoughts, so he said: "Can''t you let your father go? Don''t worry about this, your father has already said, and he will go too."


    Qin Yunhan felt agitated when she was in a dilemma, "Anyway, I don''t want to leave here, I''d better wait for my mother to come over. Anyway, we''ve been separated for so long, so I''m not in a hurry."


    Feng Xuansu''s mind was sensitive, and she saw that something was wrong with Qin Yunhan, and asked, "Aside from your father, who else is worthy of your concern?"


    "Auntie, you are also a woman, you understand." Qin Yunhan said vaguely.


    Because someone said, don''t casually mention the matter of the two being together, without someone''s permission, of course she will obediently not talk nonsense.


    However, Feng Xuansu pressed so hard that Qin Yunhan could only vaguely reveal some information.


    But Feng Xuansu frowned tightly after hearing this.

 Chapter 319

    late at night.


    Wang Haoran, who was just about to fall asleep, received a call from Luo Qingqian asking him to go out and meet.


    Wang Haoran put on his clothes and went out directly.


    He is in good spirits, and it doesn''t matter if he sleeps less. Luo Qingqian is so interested, of course he wants to accompany him.


    The place where Luo Qingqian met was by a lake not far from Qingling Campus.


    Wang Haoran is familiar with this place.


    Before, when he wanted to coax Xu Muyan, he jumped over the lake once.


    With excitement, Wang Haoran hurried to the lake.


    He hadn''t noticed before that Luo Qingqian was quite wild, to meet in such a place.


    Still, it''s exciting to think about.


    However, after the meeting, Wang Haoran was stunned.


    There are not only Luo Qingqian by the lake, but also Lin Chen.


    Of course it was Lin Chen who was lying on the ground by the lake, completely cool.


    As soon as Luo Qingqian saw Wang Haoran, she threw herself into his arms and burst into tears.


    Wang Haoran quickly comforted him and asked.


    Only then did I learn that Luo Qingqian''s sisters separated to look for Lin Chen after learning that Lin Chen was missing.


    Luo Qingqian was the first to find it, but when she found it, Lin Chen was already cold.


    She was a little overwhelmed, and she didn''t dare to notify the other sisters immediately, so she notified Wang Haoran first.


    "Qingqian, let''s be sad." Wang Haoran hugged Luo Qingqian and comforted him, while looking at Lin Chen who was so cold on the ground.


    That Yan Yuntian, I will send him down to see you sooner or later.


    As for your seven older sisters, I will take care of them reluctantly.


    So, go with peace of mind.


    Wang Haoran said silently in his heart.


    At this time, the phone vibrated again, but it was a message from Qin Yunhan, asking where he was.


    In the middle of the night, none of them slept.


    Wang Haoran complained secretly, just wanting Qin Yunhan to rest well and not come out to meet each other.


    But on second thought, he sent a message asking her to come out.


    And the meeting place is by the lake.


    However, Wang Haoran called her here not for a date, but for Qin Yunhan to cry for Lin Chen.


    Of course, there is a whole set of acting to be done.


    He asked Yu Ning to spread false news that Qin Yunhan''s boyfriend was Lin Chen.


    Lin Chen was also cheated to death because of this.


    Yan Yuntian has to carry this blame.


    In order to make Lin Chen''s mysterious elder sister''s anger burn on Yan Yuntian''s head in the future.


    Qin Yunhan needs to appear in front of Luo Qingqian and the sisters to convince them that Qin Yunhan is Lin Chen''s girlfriend.


    And when Lin Chen''s eldest sister comes, Qin Yunhan can testify against Yan Yuntian.


    After answering Qin Yunhan''s message, Wang Haoran waited.


    Luo Qingqian continued to cry for a long time in her lover''s arms, and gradually calmed down. Although she was still sad, she was much better than before.


    "Do you need me to notify Weiwei and the others?" Wang Haoran saw that Luo Qingqian''s mood was still unstable, so he wanted to do it for him.


    Hearing this, Luo Qingqian nodded towards Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran took out his mobile phone and called to inform him.


    After that, it fell into waiting.


    However, the place where Qiu Qianwei and others went to look for Lin Chen was a little far away, so they couldn''t get there for the time being.


    Not long after, someone appeared by the lake.


    However, it was not Qiu Qianwei and the others, but a young woman who was so breathtakingly beautiful.


    Wang Haoran just glanced at it, and his soul was almost taken away.


    However, after all, he was well-informed, read countless people, experienced many battles, and soon woke up.


    The woman swept her eyes and landed on Wang Haoran, "We passed the news just now."


    Only then did Wang Haoran realize something, Su Rong asked: "Why do you have Qin Yunhan''s cell phone, who are you?"


    This woman is naturally Feng Xuansu.


    After Qin Yunhan fell asleep, she took Qin Yunhan to check and found Wang Haoran who had a very close relationship with Qin Yunhan.


    So, they sent a message to deceive Wang Haoran and asked him to come out to meet.


    Feng Xuansu said coldly: "You don''t need to worry about this, come with me, I have something to tell you."


    Wang Haoran, who knows the tricks well, already guessed what Feng Xuansu was going to say to him.


    It''s nothing more than telling myself to leave Qin Yunhan, not to affect Qin Yunhan''s future and so on.


    If Luo Qingqian wasn''t here, Wang Haoran would have taught Feng Xuansu how to behave.


    But Luo Qingqian is here, it''s better to keep a low profile and continue pretending to be an ordinary person.


    "I''m busy with something, I''m afraid it''s inconvenient, let''s talk about it another day." Wang Haoran responded to Feng Xuansu''s words.


    "I don''t have that much time, just now, come with me." Feng Xuansu''s tone turned cold.


    Wang Haoran shook his head with a smile.


    "Don''t want to? I''m afraid it''s up to you!"


    As soon as the words fell, Feng Xuansu, who was a few feet away, flickered, and came in front of Wang Haoran. Against the backdrop of the moonlight, a jade-like hand grabbed Wang Haoran''s shoulder, trying to take him away forcibly.


    However, just when that jade hand was about to touch Wang Haoran, Luo Qingqian at the side struck out.


    The palms collided, and there was a sound of air explosion.


    This fight seems to be between brothers.


    And the respective owners of these palms all let out a soft voice of surprise.


    Neither of them seemed to have thought that the other was so powerful.


    "Luo Qingqian, it''s you!"


    Feng Xuansu''s attention was all on Wang Haoran before, and because of the dim moonlight, she didn''t have the confidence to look at the woman beside him, but now she took a closer look and recognized it.


    "Feng Xuansu, what a surprise to see you here." It was only at this time that Luo Qingqian was sure who the other party was, and immediately sneered:


    "Why, the number one beauty in the hidden world who looks at the world''s men as nothing with eyes higher than the top, has the idea of ??robbing men?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, unless I am blind, how can I fall in love with such an ordinary man." Feng Xuansu immediately retorted.


    However, when these words fell into Luo Qingqian''s ears, she was instantly annoyed.


    Didn''t Feng Xuansu''s words call him blind? It''s really unreasonable!


    "Feng Xuansu, haven''t you always wanted to beat me, have you jumped from No. 3 to No. 2? Today I will satisfy you and let you understand the gap between us." Luo Qing Lightly said angrily.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you?" Feng Xuansu refused to show weakness.


    "Harmony makes money, it''s easy to talk about it." Wang Haoran walked between the two to persuade them to fight.


    "Go away, you have no place to talk here." Feng Xuansu gave Wang Haoran a cold look.


    Seeing her lover being humiliated in this way, Luo Qingqian felt even angrier, immediately circulated all her true energy, and slapped Feng Xuansu''s heart with her palm.


    However, before touching Feng Xuansu, Feng Xuansu covered his head and cried out in pain.


    Luo Qingqian was not a villain who took advantage of others'' dangers, she was startled when she saw this scene, her palms stopped in mid-air, and she didn''t hit Feng Xuansu''s heart.


    The sudden change in the scene made Wang Haoran who was watching the play stunned.


    Because of this scene, there is a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu as if Feng Xuansu touches porcelain Luo Qingqian.


    However, this possibility is almost non-existent.


    "Husband, go, go, go... leave me alone... go..."


    Feng Xuansu squatted on the ground, covering her head, with a painful expression, as if recalling some scene, she let out a heart-piercing cry.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Haoran''s astonished expression gradually changed into a weird smile.

 Chapter 320

    In Feng Xuansu''s situation, it was obvious that he suddenly recalled some painful memories. And judging from his painful cries, it was related to his husband.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Haoran couldn''t guess why.


    Calculating the time, it has been exactly 24 hours since using the social bond card, and it is time to trigger it.


    Feng Xuansu''s anomaly is obviously related to this.


    "Her, what happened to her?" Luo Qingqian stared blankly at Feng Xuansu for a while, then turned her head and asked Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran spread his hands, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, "How do I know this?"


    If Luo Qingqian wasn''t present, he would definitely have a touching scene of a husband and wife reunion with Feng Xuansu, but if Luo Qingqian is here, forget it.


    Luo Qingqian is more magnanimous to her younger sisters, but not necessarily to Feng Xuansu.


    Moreover, Feng Xuansu directly jumped ahead of them and directly became his wife.


    What Luo Qingqian will do is unknown.


    Of course Wang Haoran would not be so stupid as to cause such trouble for himself.


    "Husband, husband..." Feng Xuansu lay sideways on the ground, his eyes filled with tears reflected the figure of Wang Haoran in the distance. She stretched out her hand towards Wang Haoran, but her head hurt so badly, her arm lost strength and fell to the ground, and she passed out directly.


    [Ding, the "lost couple" bond relationship takes effect, and the heroine Feng Xuansu''s favorability with the host has increased to 90 (until death)]


    [Ding, the host has greatly affected the direction of the plot, and gained 4000 villain points, Yan Yuntian''s protagonist halo -200, and the host villain''s halo +200! ¡¿


    Seeing Feng Xuansu''s abnormal reaction, Luo Qingqian didn''t think of the relationship between the "husband" Feng Xuansu spoke of and Wang Haoran.


    For one thing, Feng Xuansu is hidden in the world, and everyone knows that she is unmarried and single. At this moment, Feng Xuansu is so abnormal that the words in his mouth are suspicious.


    Second, even if it is a fact. With Feng Xuansu''s status and reputation in the hidden world, how could it be possible to have such a worldly husband as Wang Haoran.


    Not long after, Bian Suwen and others arrived one after another.


    When they saw Lin Chen who was so cold, they all cried for a while.


    Immediately, Bian Su asked to find out the cause of Lin Chen''s death, and soon found that Lin Chen was struck to death by a palm, and all internal organs in his body became fragmented.


    Those who can do this must have a good cultivation of true energy.


    According to Bian Suwen''s speculation, the murderer''s true energy cultivation must have been over fifty years.


    Wang Haoran heard it and nodded secretly. As expected of a little fairy doctor, he really has two brushes, this judgment is indeed inseparable.


    However, Bian Suwen and the others had no idea who the murderer was.


    But before the time came, Wang Haoran didn''t plan to say anything more for the time being, but just guided everyone''s thinking a little bit.


    That is, recently Qingling has come to some powerful masters in the hidden world.


    After hearing this, Luo Qingqian thought deeply.


    Wang Haoran then proposed to call the people in the bureau and record it.


    Luo Qingqian and the others did not object either.


    Although Lin Chen died at the hands of a master in the secluded arena, but this is a secular world, and he still has to follow the rules.


    After going through the procedures, Lin Chen''s funeral can be done.


    After Lin Chen was transferred away by relevant personnel, it was already midnight.


    Luo Qingqian and the others prepared to go back to the villa. When leaving, Luo Qingqian thought about it, and brought Feng Xuansu with her.


    She and Feng Xuansu don''t have any big feuds. It is the middle of the night at this moment, and Feng Xuansu fainted here inexplicably, if he meets bad people, it will be very bad.


    Feng Xuansu was brought back to Liu Yue''s villa and placed in a bedroom.


    The little doctor Xian Bian Su asked to check and found that she had no obvious symptoms, so she asked Luo Qingqian.


    Luo Qingqian told Feng Xuansu what happened before he fainted.


    Bian Suwen quickly judged that Feng Xuansu was reminded of some painful memory, and fainted because of his over-excited emotions.


    And not long after Bian Suwen finished speaking these words, Feng Xuansu woke up with a moan.


    After scanning the unfamiliar environment, Feng Xuansu immediately became vigilant.


    "Don''t worry, if I want to harm you, I won''t let you wake up." Luo Qingqian said coldly.


    When Feng Xuansu heard this, her tense body also slowly relaxed. He glanced at the people in the room, and finally fell on Wang Haoran.


    At this time, her emotions were all introverted, and she looked calm on the surface.


    "I want to talk to you, can I?"


    Feng Xuansu had said similar words to Wang Haoran before, but the tone was quite different.


    Before, he gave orders, but now he is as gentle as water.


    "What exactly do you want him to talk about, just say it here." Luo Qingqian said displeased.


    "That''s right, I want to say it here." Qiu Qianwei also stood up, holding Wang Haoran''s hand, and looked at Feng Xuansu with vigilance, as if she was afraid that Wang Haoran would be snatched away by her.


    "You, what is your relationship with him?" Seeing this, Feng Xuansu asked blankly.


    "I''m his girlfriend." The sisters all knew about this matter, so Qiu Qianwei naturally didn''t need to hide it, and directly swore sovereignty to Feng Xuansu.


    Because, this Feng Xuansu is so beautiful, as beautiful as a fairy in a myth.


    Seeing what Qiu Qianwei said, Wang Haoran groaned in his heart.


    Well now, what should I do?


    Hearing Qiu Qianwei''s words, Feng Xuansu''s already pale face turned pale again, but he still took a deep breath, and said to Wang Haoran again:


    "I just want to ask you something, and I don''t mean any malice. Can I delay your time for a few minutes?"


    Wang Haoran nodded in agreement.


    Seeing this, Luo Qingqian and the others had no choice but to leave temporarily.


    The door was closed, only Wang Haoran and Feng Xuansu were left.


    "You, you, you don''t recognize me?" Feng Xuansu asked sadly.


    Of course I do, I am your husband and you are my wife, I have had a hard time finding you all these years!


    Wang Haoran really wanted to say this, to have a touching scene of husband and wife meeting with Feng Xuansu, and then feel how warm and soft the embrace of the most beautiful woman in the hidden world is.


    However, a few sisters outside the door were eavesdropping on the door.


    Sighing secretly, Wang Haoran asked blankly, "Have we met before?"


    "You really don''t remember me?" Feng Xuansu''s pretty face turned pale again, her brows were tightly frowned, which made people feel distressed.


    "Sorry, I really don''t know you, and I''ve never seen you before." Wang Haoran said seriously.


    He was telling the truth.


    He had indeed never met Feng Xuansu, and he didn''t even have any memories of Feng Xuansu.


    After the bond relationship took effect, Feng Xuansu only had relevant memories.


    "No, you must know me, think about it, think about it carefully." Feng Xuansu said helplessly like a fragile child.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran seemed to be thinking, and soon covered his head with a pained look on his face.


    In this way, it is no different from Feng Xuansu before.

 Chapter 321

    Seeing Wang Haoran like this, Feng Xuansu was flustered at first, and then delighted.


    Luo Qingqian and the others outside the door heard the movement and were very worried about Wang Haoran, so they pushed the door open and walked in.


    Qiu Qianwei rushed in, quickly supported Wang Haoran, and said with a frightened expression: "What''s wrong with you?"


    Bian Suwen also hurried forward, wanting to check on Wang Haoran.


    But at this moment, the pained expression on Wang Haoran''s face gradually disappeared and returned to normal.


    "I''m fine." Wang Haoran responded to Qiu Qianwei and others.


    The sisters breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Did you remember something?" Feng Xuansu asked expectantly in his eyes.


    Wang Haoran shook his head, "I have a memory that is blank, and I really want to try to recall it, but when I think about it, my head hurts."


    Of course he is pretending to be like this.


    Qiu Qianwei and others are here, it is inconvenient for him to recognize Feng Xuansu.


    And it would be even more inappropriate to directly deny that she has anything to do with Feng Xuansu.


    Therefore, he had an idea and thought of such a way.


    And upon hearing this, Feng Xuansu''s face showed joy.


    She can be sure that her husband has lost part of his memory just like herself.


    Now I think about it, but my husband didn''t think about it.


    But anyway, there is always hope.


    However, Feng Xuansu didn''t want to see her husband in such pain, so she said in a soft voice:


    "Don''t think about it deliberately, just let it be, there will always be a time when you think about it."


    Wang Haoran nodded towards her.


    The sisters next to me were suspicious for a while, Luo Qingqian couldn''t bear it anymore, and asked Feng Xuansu:


    "You knew Haoran before, he is the husband you called out, is that so?"


    Feng Xuansu didn''t want to tell the truth, so as not to stimulate her husband''s memory and make him suffer from a splitting headache, so she replied seriously:


    "Luo Qingqian, I am innocent, how could I marry someone, don''t slander me."


    Although she couldn''t wait to get to know her husband, she still hoped to use a more relaxed method.


    Because, when I recalled that memory before, my head just felt like it was about to split open.


    Feng Xuansu felt sorry for her husband, so naturally she didn''t want him to continue to suffer this crime.


    "You yelled nonsense, how can you blame me." Luo Qingqian curled her lips.


    "Before, my head hurt badly, so I said some nonsense, I don''t remember what I shouted." Feng Xuansu said.


    "Then you''re all right now? Since you''re all right, please. Our sisters live together, and the bedroom is just enough, but there''s no place for you to live." Luo Qingqian directly issued an eviction order.


    "Thank you for saving me just now, I will see you later." Naturally, Feng Xuansu would not stay brazen, got up from the bed, and was about to leave.


    Just before leaving, I took a few more glances at Wang Haoran.


    Back in the hotel room, Qin Yunhan slept soundly, and didn''t even realize that Feng Xuansu had left.


    When she woke up the next day, Feng Xuansu didn''t mention the matter of taking Qin Yunhan back to Fengxi Mountain.


    Although, this is her mission on this trip.


    But now, she wants to stay in Qingling until her husband recovers his memory and recognizes her.


    "Yunhan, what is your relationship with Wang Haoran?" Not long after waking up, Feng Xuansu couldn''t hold back his thoughts, so he asked.


    When she was in Liu Yue''s villa, she heard Qiu Qianwei say that her husband was her boyfriend.


    But Qin Yunhan and Wang Haoran have such a close relationship.


    My husband, isn''t this too carefree? It''s disgusting.


    She is a woman with a wife.


    Feng Xuansufang was secretly annoyed, but thinking about her husband forgot everything, she just blamed her slightly in her heart.


    "Auntie, you won''t peek at my phone, will you?" Qin Yunhan asked suspiciously.


    "I also care about you." Feng Xuansu did not deny it.


    "Our two parents know each other. Wang Haoran and I have known each other for a long time. We are classmates in high school, and now we are studying at the same university. We are very good friends." Qin Yunhan felt that the aunt''s behavior was weird, so she did not admit her relationship with Wang Haoran .


    Feng Xuansu nodded slightly, thought for a while and said one more sentence: "He has a girlfriend, do you know?"


    "I know." Qin Yunhan replied, but she was a little puzzled, why did my aunt know about Xu Muyan.


    Feng Xuansu only thought that Qin Yunhan was referring to Qiu Qianwei, and couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Since you know, it''s better to keep a distance from Wang Haoran, and don''t cross the boundaries of friends." Feng Xuansu reminded.


    She didn''t even know how to face Qiu Qianwei after she met her husband, and naturally she didn''t want anyone to get involved.


    Moreover, this person is still his niece in terms of seniority.


    If it really got involved, wouldn''t it be a mess.


    "I''m sensible." Qin Yunhan replied to Feng Xuansu foolishly.


    "Okay, you go to class, I have to meet someone today." Feng Xuansu got up from the bed.


    Ten minutes later, Feng Xuansu appeared outside the gate of a mansion.


    "Miss Xuansu, you are here." Yu Ning came out to receive her, and respectfully led Feng Xuansu into the mansion.


    "Where is Yuntian going?" Feng Xuansu asked.


    "He locked himself in the house for a few days and didn''t go out. I don''t know what happened." Yu Ning knew the reason in her heart, but she pretended to be puzzled on the surface.


    "Take me to have a look." Feng Xuansu said.


    Yu Ning nodded and led the way ahead. Not long after, the two appeared outside a simple and elegant bedroom.


    "Yuntian, it''s me." Feng Xuansu knocked on the door and shouted a few times.


    It took Yan Yuntian a long time to respond, and after a while, he walked out of the bedroom.


    I saw that Yan Yuntian looked haggard, with slightly dark bags under his eyes, and lack of energy.


    Feng Xuansu was surprised.


    It stands to reason that Xiuwu''s energy is very strong, and such a situation should not have happened.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Feng Xuansu asked suspiciously.


    "I haven''t closed my eyes for a few days because I''m bothered by the practice, but it''s just a trivial matter." Yan Yuntian was very bitter in his heart, but he pretended to be free and easy on his face.


    And what he said was not wrong.


    After he lost that ability, his practice would indeed stagnate.


    Because after he entered the little master of Huajin, he needed the blending of yin and yang to practice.


    However, now that something is wrong with him, he naturally cannot continue to practice.


    "Don''t be impatient, take your time." Feng Xuansu comforted her a bit, but while speaking, she remembered her troubles and couldn''t help but sighed.


    Yan Yuntian nodded solemnly. Something is wrong, but maybe it can be cured.


    Immediately, he noticed the melancholy in Feng Xuansu''s eyebrows, and asked:


    "Auntie, do you have any troubles?"


    "I''m a human being, not a god, so of course I have troubles." Feng Xuansu sighed.


    "What is it that troubles my aunt so much?" Yan Yuntian asked curiously.


    Feng Xuansu opened his mouth, but stopped talking.


    "Auntie, you don''t think I''m an outsider, do you?" Yan Yuntian looked at Yu Ning next to him while speaking.


    Yu Ning understood, and immediately said: "I''ll make two cups of tea." She left quickly.


    Feng Xuansu hesitated for a moment, and then stopped hiding, "You should also know that when my sect was destroyed, I lost part of my memory. Just last night, I suddenly remembered."


    "Remember what?" Yan Yuntian asked.


    "I''m married and have a husband, and I saw him last night, but he doesn''t remember me." Feng Xuansu said the worrying things.


    However, as soon as these words came out, Yan Yuntian wrinkled his whole face as if struck by lightning, as if he had aged several decades in an instant.


    [Ding, the host damaged the mentality of the protagonist Yan Yuntian, and gained 2000 villain points, Yan Yuntian protagonist halo -100, host villain halo +100]


    Wang Haoran: "???"

 Chapter 322

    In a humble house.


    Fang Xuan got up and tidied herself up before going to work. When he was about to go out, he was stopped by his younger brother Fang Heng.


    "Sister, I''m out of money, give me some money." Fang Heng stretched out his hand.


    "Can''t you sell that Lamborghini Bull? Why do you have to refuel every three days, it''s too expensive." Fang Xuan said a little displeased.


    "This car has a lot of horsepower, and it consumes more fuel than ordinary cars." Fang Heng explained, and then said: "It''s just a little bit of gas money, it doesn''t matter, give me the money, I want to go out to play."


    Hearing these words, Fang Xuan became even more displeased, and taught her a lesson: "You are not young anymore, you can find something serious to do this day, and don''t always go out to play."


    "Why am I not doing business anymore? Didn''t I find so many valuable antiques?" Fang Heng retorted.


    It''s okay if you don''t mention this, Fang Xuan will get angry when you mention this, but now I am in a hurry to go to work, and I don''t have time to continue reprimanding Fang Heng.


    "I''m going to work. I''ll talk about it later." After speaking, he wanted to pass Fang Heng and go out.


    Fang Heng stopped and said, "Sister, give me the money first, and I don''t want more, just one million."


    "You think your sister is a rich woman, and she just asks me for a million! And does it cost so much money to refuel?" Fang Xuan asked anxiously.


    "Aren''t you a rich woman? I sold more than a billion yuan in antiques, but all of them are with you. I will make more points at once, so as not to always look for you." Fang Heng took it for granted.


    Fang Xuan rubbed his forehead, feeling a little headache.


    The antiques that my younger brother bought were all fakes, and they were all confiscated by Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran called her for the money from selling antiques, but she called Wang Haoran when she turned around.


    But Fang Xuan didn''t know how to explain this matter, so he could only respond to Fang Heng:


    "The money from selling antiques can''t be moved, save it for you to marry a wife later."


    "How can it cost so much money to marry a wife?" Fang Heng rolled his eyes and urged: "Sister, stop making trouble and give me the money quickly. I have to go to the class reunion. If I don''t have any money with me, it''s time for me to spend so much money." What does it look like."


    Fang Xuan said helplessly, "I''ll transfer you fifty thousand."


    Her original salary was about 30,000 yuan. Naturally, after following Wang Hao, her monthly salary rose to 100,000 yuan. Fifty thousand is still available.


    While speaking, she took out her mobile phone and transferred the money to Fang Heng.


    Immediately, a handsome face popped up in his mind.


    Counting the time, he hadn''t found himself for a long time.


    It''s been so long, maybe I have forgotten myself?


    Fang Xuan sighed inwardly.


    However, it''s normal to say that.


    When I was with him, I was clumsy and didn''t know how to please him, not even that little girl named Wen Jing.


    "Fifty thousand is too little, not enough." Fang Heng said dissatisfied.


    "It''s only 50,000, there''s not much more." After being interrupted, Fang Xuan became angry for no reason.


    "Sister, what are you kidding, I have more than a billion with you, how could you even take out a million?" Fang Heng lost his patience.


    He pretended to be a meal in the classmate group, saying that he would invite dozens of classmates to eat and play in a big hotel, and none of them cost more than 100,000 yuan, and the bill could not be paid.


    "That money, that money... I gave that money to my boyfriend for business." Fang Xuan didn''t want to tell the truth, so she found a random reason to deceive Fang Heng.


    "Sister, when did you find a boyfriend?" Fang Heng was shocked, and subconsciously asked first.


    "I''m looking for a boyfriend, do I have to notify you?" Fang Xuan asked back.


    "Sister, you just said that you gave the money to your boyfriend to start a business, more than one billion, and you gave it all?" Fang Heng realized another serious problem and asked in surprise.


    "Yes." Fang Xuan nodded.


    "Give your boyfriend a billion dollars to do business, are you crazy!" Fang Heng said with a jump.


    "He will pay back the money in the future, don''t worry." Fang Xuan wanted to stabilize Fang Heng.


    "How can I not be in a hurry, I earned the money back, you didn''t even ask, you just lent more than a billion to your boyfriend, do you still have me as a brother in your eyes? You don''t deserve to be my sister! "Fang Heng said angrily.


    "You are not worthy of being my younger brother!" Fang Xuan also became angry, pointing at the big bull outside, "You drive this car every day, and you go out for a stroll, and I didn''t say anything about you, you know how this car is. Did you come?"


    "Of course I earned it." Fang Heng replied.


    "You earned it?!" Fang Xuan sneered, wanting to say, then your sister sold herself in exchange for it.


    But when the words came to his lips, he was really ashamed to say them, and swallowed them abruptly.


    She passed Fang Heng and walked out without looking back, completely ignoring Fang Heng shouting behind her back.


    Not long after, Fang Xuan left Fang Heng''s sight.


    Fang Heng stomped his feet angrily. My sister is too stupid to lend her own money to her boyfriend to start a business.


    [Ding, the host damaged the protagonist Fang Heng''s mentality, and gained 300 villain points, Fang Heng''s protagonist halo -15, and the host villain''s halo +15! ¡¿


    [Ding, Fang Heng''s protagonist halo is lower than 50, and the golden finger is invalid. ¡¿


    Wang Haoran, who was in class, suddenly received a notification message from the system.


    It''s been a long time since Fang Heng is the protagonist.


    Speaking of which, it''s been a while since I''ve seen him.


    If he hadn''t received a wave of rewards suddenly, he would have almost forgotten the protagonist.


    However, Wang Haoran doesn''t like the rewards provided by Fang Heng anymore.


    too little.


    "I have a batch of antiques to sell to you, do you have time?"


    Just when Wang Haoran was thinking about Fang Heng, he suddenly received a message from Fang Heng.


    "Around six o''clock in the evening." Wang Haoran replied immediately. Fang Heng''s golden finger has expired, and he won''t be able to gather wool in the future. This should be the last wave of harvest.


    I just don''t know how many antiques Fang Heng has accumulated since I haven''t seen him for so long.


    "Okay, I''ll pick you up by car to see my batch of antiques, but I remind you to prepare more money." Fang Heng sent a message.


    "Don''t worry, money is not a problem." Wang Haoran responded again.


    In the evening, Fang Heng drove a Lamborghini Bull to the gate of Qingling University, attracting many envious eyes.


    Fang Heng was so triumphant that his nose almost went up to the sky.


    Wang Haoran had just arrived, and when he saw this scene, he secretly smiled. This should be the last time Fang Heng pretended.


    "Come on, get in the car." Fang Heng greeted.


    Wang Haoran got into the passenger seat and accompanied Fang Heng to the house.


    Fang Heng''s antiques are stored in the basement of the old house.


    When Wang Haoran came to the basement, he saw bottles and jars and some wrapped paintings and calligraphy.


    "So much?" Wang Haoran was surprised.


    "What''s the matter, can''t you afford that much?" Fang Heng sneered.


    "No, I want them all." Wang Haoran smiled meaningfully.


    "I found someone to estimate the price, and the total value is a little over 2 billion, but since you are a regular customer, I''ll take out the change for you, and give it 2 billion." Fang Heng said, emphatically emphasizing:


    "But this time, the money can''t be called to my sister, but to me directly."


    "No problem, but let me make a call first." Wang Haoran said.


    "Are you looking for someone to inspect the goods? Then hurry up, I still have something to do." Fang Heng urged.


    He also invited his classmates to dinner at night, hoping to sell these antiques to Wang Haoran as soon as possible, and then go to the class reunion to compete.

 Chapter 323

    After Wang Haoran finished the phone call, he and Fang Heng waited together.


    About twenty minutes later, a figure came in front of the two of them.


    "Sister, don''t you have to get off work at night, why are you back at this time?" Fang Heng asked in surprise.


    Fang Xuan looked complicated and didn''t know how to respond.


    "I asked her to come." Wang Haoran said.


    "Aren''t you the inspector? Why did you call my sister?" Fang Heng was puzzled.


    Wang Haoran looked at Fang Xuan, and said: "This time, your brother asked for two billion, and he said that the money can''t be sent to you, but to him."


    As soon as Fang Xuan heard it, she immediately understood Wang Haoran''s intention to call her back, and looked at Fang Heng and said:


    "Fool brother, do you really think that you can really appreciate treasures by reading some books on treasure appraisal? You are too naive, that''s what Wang Haoran asked for."


    "Sister, so you never believed me? I really know how to appraise treasures." Fang Heng said seriously.


    "Really? Then you can take a look at it." Fang Xuan said.


    Fang Heng smiled confidently, ready to show off, glanced at the antiques in the room, picked out a vase with flowers closest to him, and then reached out to touch it.


    He has experienced all these antiques, but there are too many of them, and he can''t remember the year of each one.


    But it doesn''t matter, he just touches it with his fingers, and relevant information about this antique will appear in his mind.


    However, to Fang Heng''s surprise, his hand touched the vase, but there was no movement in his mind.


    Fang Heng became suspicious.


    Fang Xuan didn''t think it was strange seeing his younger brother not saying a word, and urged: "You tell me, what dynasty it is from, and how it is made. Tell me about it."


    "Wait a minute." Fang Heng exchanged an antique, ready to test it. There is still no information in my mind.


    Another antique was tested. After changing more than a dozen pieces in a row, there was no response.


    On Fang Heng''s forehead, cold sweat broke out involuntarily. Why is my golden finger suddenly silent?


    "That''s enough, stop pretending!" Fang Xuan couldn''t take it anymore, and stopped her with a loud voice.


    "Sister, I really know how to appraise treasures, but it may be because I didn''t have a good rest last night and my condition is not good. I will prove it to you tomorrow." Fang Heng insisted.


    "Fool, it was Wang Haoran who bought your antiques for five million at the first time. After that, the trustee became Wang Haoran himself." Fang Xuan declared again.


    "For no reason, why did he give me so much money as a trustee?" Fang Heng glanced at Wang Haoran next to him, and pouted.


    "Because, because, because..." Fang Xuan blushed, a little ashamed to say it.


    "Because I''m your sister''s boyfriend." Wang Haoran answered.


    Fang Xuan was startled, and looked at Wang Haoran in disbelief.


    [Ding, the heroine Fang Xuan''s favorability with the host has increased by 15, and the current total favorability is 70 (unswerving love)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot and gets 1500 villain points! ¡¿


    "You are my sister''s boyfriend? It''s impossible!" Fang Heng refused to accept this fact.


    "Xiao Heng, he is my boyfriend, we have been together for several months." Fang Xuan said.


    Hearing what his sister said, Fang Heng had to believe it if he didn''t believe it.


    However, what Fang Heng cares most about now is not that his sister has a boyfriend, but that all the antiques he bought before went to Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran sent money to his sister, but it was actually a cover.


    Those antiques were all taken by Wang Haoran for nothing.


    Fang Heng said anxiously: "Wang Haoran, I want to sue you for cheating on my antiques!"


    "The junk you randomly picked up from street stalls can also be called antiques? Don''t be ridiculous, after I took it, I threw it directly into the trash can." Wang Haoran laughed.


    "It''s impossible. Those are all things I''ve identified, and they''re all true!" Fang Heng said.


    "How did you identify it?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "I can''t tell you that, anyway, I can tell the authenticity of antiques." While speaking, Fang Heng pointed to the antiques all over the floor, "These are all real antiques, worth over two billion yuan."


    "Then get an expert to come over and see if these antiques are real." Wang Haoran said.


    "I''ll go if you don''t tell me." Fang Heng snorted. Immediately, Wang Haoran and his sister were asked to leave the basement where the antiques were stored, and then locked them firmly with a lock to prevent them from being stolen.


    "You have to hurry up, it''s almost dark." Wang Haoran patted Fang Heng''s shoulder with his hand.


    "You don''t need to worry about it, just go back wherever you came from." Fang Heng shook his shoulders, shook off Wang Haoran''s palm, and then stretched out his hand to grab his shoulder.


    For some reason, he felt a little itchy on his shoulder, as if he had been bitten by a mosquito.


    After Fang Heng left, Fang Xuan looked at Wang Haoran and said gratefully:


    "Just now...thank you for not telling the truth and preserving my dignity."


    "What I said is the truth." Wang Haoran smiled. Maybe it''s because she said too much sweet talk, and it has become a habit, and she opened her mouth subconsciously.


    "You, do you really think of me as your girlfriend?" Fang Xuan said flattered.


    "You do not want it?"


    "Of course I would, but I don''t feel qualified." Fang Xuan said with low self-esteem.


    "I said you have it, and you have it."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    "I told you earlier, don''t say thank you."


    "I, my parents left for relatives, and Xiao Heng won''t be back for a while." Fang Xuan said in a strange way.


    "I haven''t been to your house before, take me to visit." Wang Haoran said with a move in his heart.


    "Okay, okay." Fang Xuan bowed her head in response.


    ¡­


    [Ding, the host captured the heroine Fang Xuan, got 1000 villain points, Fang Xuan heroine aura -50, Fang Heng protagonist aura -50, host villain aura +100! ¡¿


    [Ding, Fang Heng''s protagonist''s halo has dropped to 0, and he has lost his protagonist status. ¡¿


    Wang Haoran was secretly happy when he received two system notification messages, but then he felt a little strange.


    He clearly remembered that only the first time, Fang Xuan would get so many rewards, and after that, they would be halved.


    Why did it increase again inexplicably?


    In doubt, Wang Haoran communicated with the system, immediately consumed some villain points, and checked Fang Xuan''s information.


    ¡¾Heroine: Fang Xuan¡¿


    ¡¾Combat power value: 19¡¿


    [Charm value: 192]


    [Heroine halo: 919 (rising)]


    [Skill (Talent): Inactive]


    After seeing Fang Xuan''s attribute information, Wang Haoran was suddenly surprised.


    He hadn''t checked Fang Xuan''s information before, only Fang Heng''s.


    Fang Heng''s initial protagonist''s aura was less than four hundred.


    Fang Xuan''s heroine aura seems a little outrageous, more than twice that of Fang Heng.


    And this was lowered after many contacts with him.


    And "rising" is also easy to understand. It obviously means that Fang Xuan''s heroine aura is on the rise.


    And in the last skill (talent) column, it shows inactive.


    This is the first time Wang Haoran has seen this situation.


    "Aren''t you and Fang Heng real siblings?" Wang Haoran remembered that Fang Xuan had said it last time, but wanted to make sure, so he asked again.


    "Well, I''m an adopted daughter, and I picked it up from my adoptive parents." Fang Xuan said while taking off the half-moon jade worn around her neck, and said:


    "This, it was on me when my adoptive parents picked me up. It should have something to do with my life experience."


    Wang Haoran narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Her life experience is a mystery, she still has a token, and the heroine''s halo is on the rise again... It''s full of routines.


    It seems that Fang Xuan''s real background is not simple.

 Chapter 324

    "What? Xiaoheng went to the women''s bathhouse to make trouble?"


    Just when Wang Haoran was in a trance, Fang Xuan on the side answered a phone call, and after hearing what the person on the phone said, he couldn''t help but lose his voice in surprise.


    "Okay, I''ll be right over." Fang Xuan listened for a while, and then hurriedly responded. Hang up the phone and get dressed in a panic.


    Wang Haoran probably heard what Fang Xuan said on the phone. He was not surprised by this, but instead smiled secretly. On the surface, he said:


    "I''ll go take a look with you."


    "Okay." Fang Xuan nodded.


    The two went out together and went to the community bathhouse.


    "Xiaoxuan, your younger brother is really outrageous. I''m already forty years old. He gave me a few hundred dollars and said he would take me home. He''s a beast."


    "I''m also in my teens, and I''m already a grandma. I was taken advantage of by a 20-year-old boy. If it gets out, I''m going to live."


    "This Fang Heng looks quite serious, so he is such a person."


    ¡­


    When Fang Xuan came to the bathhouse, the aunts in the community rushed over to complain.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Fang Xuan apologized one by one, and then asked where Fang Heng was.


    The aunts moved away, only to see Fang Heng lying on the ground, already passed out.


    After Fang Xuan inquired, it was only then that Fang Heng was slapped and passed out by a big-armed aunt.


    Half of Fang Heng''s face was swollen high.


    Regarding this, Fang Xuan didn''t have the slightest temper.


    All these aunts in this old community know Fang Heng. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be as simple as just beating him up. After the beating, he might have to call the police to arrest Fang Heng.


    Fang Xuan immediately called the hospital.


    Not long after, an ambulance dragged Fang Heng away.


    Wang Haoran looked at the Lamborghini Bull, and took Fang Xuan to the hospital.


    After Fang Heng arrived at the hospital, he woke up in about half an hour, and said with a blank face:


    "Why am I here?"


    "I''m ashamed to ask, have you forgotten what you did?" Fang Xuan slapped Fang Heng on the head angrily.


    Fang Heng couldn''t help complaining, "I went to the antique market to buy antiques. I didn''t do anything outrageous. Why did you beat me?"


    "Are you confused? You obviously went to the women''s bathhouse in the community. Where did you go to the antique market?" Fang Xuan asked scolded.


    "Sister, what nonsense are you talking about? I obviously went to the antique market, and I found some valuable antiques, but after negotiating the price, the other party backed away. How could this happen?" While speaking, Fang Heng clapped his hands angrily. Touched his thigh.


    "I did something wrong, and you still don''t admit it, right?" Fang Xuan turned on the video on her phone with a cold face, and threw it directly to Fang Heng, "Keep your eyes open and see."


    Fang Heng was puzzled, took the phone over and took a look, and found a wretched man chasing the aunt in the women''s bathhouse.


    At first, the wretched man was far away, and the face of the wretched man could not be seen clearly, but as the video played, the wretched man walked towards the photographer.


    The wretched man''s face immediately became clear.


    "This... isn''t this me?" Fang Heng was stunned.


    "Do you still know it''s you?" Fang Xuan was angry, and reached out to knock him on the head again, "Aunt Liu passed it on to me, if I hadn''t seen this video, I wouldn''t believe that you would do such a stupid thing .¡±


    "You''ve completely embarrassed our family. Parents may be talked about. After they come back, they will definitely beat you up."


    Fang Heng couldn''t believe it: "I clearly remember that I went to the antique market to buy antiques, why did I go to the women''s bathroom?"


    "You ask me, who should I ask?" Fang Xuan snorted.


    While talking, a doctor came in with an examination report.


    "Which one is a family member?"


    "I am." Fang Xuan responded, and quickly asked, "Is my brother okay?"


    "Physically, there is nothing serious, but mentally... there is something wrong. Based on what you described, we checked again, and initially judged that he may be suffering from a rare mental illness." The doctor said solemnly .


    "Are you kidding, how could I be mentally ill?!" Fang Heng seemed to feel that he had heard a big joke.


    The doctor ignored Fang Heng. In order to confirm the condition, Fang Xuan asked:


    "Does your brother behave abnormally in his daily life?"


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Fang Xuan thought for a while, then thought of something, and said:


    "My younger brother didn''t read much, and his brain is not very smart. He just read a few treasure-appraisal books and said that he knew how to appraise treasures. And as soon as he made a move, he could feel that he was worth hundreds of thousands or even millions of dollars. Antiques, does this count as abnormal behavior?"


    "Of course forget it." The doctor nodded.


    "Sister, I really know how to appraise treasures, why don''t you believe me?!" Fang Heng insisted.


    "Look, he''s fallen ill again." Wang Haoran interrupted abruptly.


    Fang Heng was dizzy for a moment, as if there was a double image in front of his eyes, and he returned to normal after a few seconds, pointing to a figure and said: "Wang Haoran, shut up, you cheated me of more than a billion antiques, I still I didn''t settle accounts with you!"


    "What are you referring to me for? I''m your sister." Fang Xuan frowned.


    "Wang Haoran, you think there is something wrong with my eyes, pay me quickly, or I will sue you!" Fang Heng said angrily.


    Fang Xuan frowned even tighter, and couldn''t even speak for a while.


    "This condition seems to be much more serious than I judged," the doctor pondered, Fang Xuan said:


    "I suggest that your brother be transferred to a professional psychiatric hospital for treatment."


    Fang Xuan nodded. She also wanted Fang Heng to get the best treatment.


    Wang Haoran found contacts at home and enthusiastically helped.


    Fang Xuan was extremely grateful.


    "I don''t want to go to a mental hospital, I don''t want to go." Fang Heng became excited and wanted to run away.


    Several doctors and nurses came in, held him down, and administered a sedative.


    Fang Heng soon fell asleep.


    It is easy to handle affairs with contacts, and after two or three hours, Fang Heng was successfully transferred to one of the best mental hospitals.


    After finishing the work, Fang Xuan only felt a little tired.


    "It''s okay, your brother''s illness will definitely recover." Wang Haoran gave a sigh of relief. He knows the dosage of the medicine very well. Fang Heng will return to normal in three to five years, and he will be fine by then.


    "Thanks to your help, without you, I don''t know what to do." Fang Xuan looked at him with watery eyes.


    Wang Haoran smiled, and then remembered something, and said: "Fang Heng ran to the women''s bathhouse in the community. You will be ashamed of this matter. If you continue to live in your house, you will definitely be pointed out by the neighbors when you go out. I suggest You live somewhere else."


    After a pause, he added: "Of course, you don''t have to worry about the house at all, just leave it to me."

 Chapter 325

    After hearing Wang Haoran''s words, Fang Xuan shook her head and refused: "This is not good, you have helped me too much, I can no longer accept your help."


    Wang Haoran insisted: "Your house is simple and remote. Seeing you living in such a house makes me feel bad. Listen to me, let''s change to another house. And if this is the case, it will be more convenient for us to meet in the future."


    Fang Xuan, the heroine, has definitely not a simple background, so of course it is necessary to establish a solid relationship in advance.


    Wang Haoran is naturally more attentive.


    After hearing the previous words, Fang Xuan still refused, but when Wang Haoran said later that it was convenient to meet, she was immediately moved.


    "I want to work for your mother''s company for the rest of my life." Fang Xuan felt that he was incompetent, so he couldn''t repay him anytime soon, so he said so.


    "Don''t be stupid, maybe you will be prosperous and promising in the future, and you won''t be my mother''s secretary." Wang Haoran said with deep meaning.


    "I know how many catties I have." Fang Xuan laughed a little, then blushed and said, "And even if I am really developed, I am... your woman, and I am willing to do things for you." A woman of anything."


    Wang Haoran was very relieved, and looked at the time, "It''s getting late, I''ll take you back first."


    Fang Xuan arrived outside the house. He wanted to keep Wang Haoran for a while, but when he saw the lights in the house, he knew that his parents had returned, so he had to give up the idea.


    Wang Haoran opened the car window and said to Fang Xuan who was standing outside the car: "It''s not easy to take a taxi here, so I''ll go back in this big bull. I''ll find someone to bring it to you tomorrow."


    Fang Xuan shook her head, "No need, you can just drive this car away, there is no need to send it back."


    "It''s not good." Wang Haoran refused.


    "It was bought with your money, so there''s nothing wrong with it. Besides, Xiao Heng''s illness doesn''t know when he will recover. This car has been stored for a long time, so it won''t break down." Fang Xuan said.


    "That''s fine." Wang Haoran reluctantly agreed, then remembered a more important matter, and said:


    "By the way, for those fake antiques that your brother got in the basement, I''ll find someone to move them tomorrow. I''ll see how much they can sell for if I throw them in the market. I''ll transfer them to you then."


    Fang Xuan said: "You can find someone to move it out, but don''t give me money."


    Wang Haoran nodded, "Then I''m leaving."


    "Wait." Fang Xuan stopped her.


    "Anything else?" Wang Haoran asked.


    Fang Xuan didn''t answer, walked forward a few times with small steps, bent over, left a kiss like a touch of water, and ran home blushing after turning her head.


    Wang Haoran touched the remaining tenderness on his face and smiled. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, Daniel flew out.


    This big cow is a top match, and it''s almost 10 million when it''s done, and it''s quite exciting to drive.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The three brothers Liu Hua, Lu Ming and Wei Zhihang finished their supper outside and prepared to go back to their dormitories.


    On the way, Wei Zhihang found that he had left his mobile phone, so he turned back to the supper place alone to pick it up.


    After getting the phone, Wei Zhihang was about to go back to the dormitory, but when he passed the campus path illuminated by street lights, he saw a tall girl with long hair in front of him.


    Just looking at the girl''s back, Wei Zhihang felt a little hot all over, so he followed behind quietly at a distance.


    Soon, the girl walked to a corner and disappeared from Wei Zhihang''s sight for a short while.


    Wei Zhihang quickened his pace and hurriedly chased after him, but when he passed the corner, a small fist hit him directly in the eye socket.


    After being punched hard, one eye of Wei Zhihang became a panda''s eye.


    Wei Zhihang suffered from the pain and was instantly annoyed, but after seeing the girl in front of him clearly, his anger disappeared instantly.


    He knew that this girl was Ren Jiaojiao, a sophomore in the Department of Finance, and also the only campus belle in the sophomore year.


    "Hey, what are you doing with me?"


    Ren Jiaojiao rolled up her sleeves and said fiercely to Wei Zhihang.


    "Old... Lao Tzu?" Hearing the other party''s self-proclaimed name, Wei Zhihang was stunned for a moment.


    "I''m asking you, what are you doing with me?" Ren Jiaojiao repeated.


    "I didn''t follow you, I just dropped by." Wei Zhihang quibbled for a while, and then threatened: "Senior sister, you are going too far. For no reason, half of my eyes are swollen. You have to give an explanation. Otherwise, there is no end to this matter."


    "Then what do you want to say?" Ren Jiaojiao sneered.


    "That''s easy to say," Wei Zhihang smiled wretchedly, and said, "If you are my girlfriend, senior sister, I''ll let it go."


    "Being your girlfriend..." Ren Jiaojiao laughed strangely.


    "What''s the matter, did you agree?" Wei Zhihang looked excited.


    "It''s not impossible for me to agree, but you need to meet a requirement. If you can do it, then I will agree." Ren Jiaojiao smiled a little strangely.


    "No matter what the request is, I will agree. Even if I can''t do it, there is still my boss. My boss can definitely handle it." Wei Zhihang said hastily.


    "Your boss?" Ren Jiaojiao was surprised.


    "My boss is Wang Haoran, the son of the Wang Group, and our freshman school girl. You must have heard of it, right?" Wei Zhihang said proudly.


    Ren Jiaojiao secretly glanced at her mouth. Wang Haoran... This name sounds very annoying.


    Turning back to the topic, she said: "You have to do it yourself, others can''t help you."


    "What is it?"


    "Stand still and let me hit you. If you can still stand without falling after being hit, then I will agree to your request."


    "It''s too simple, come on now."


    "Are you ready?"


    "OK!"


    Before Wei Zhihang finished speaking, he screamed and fell to the ground, curled up like a shrimp. It was the little brother who was hit hard.


    "Look, you''ve fallen, so I can only say goodbye." Ren Jiaojiao retracted her legs, smirked a few times, and walked away.


    She went back to the girls'' dormitory building and walked to her own bedroom.


    However, every time Ren Jiaojiao passed a dormitory, she deliberately took a look at it. When she saw a beautiful girl, her eyes couldn''t help but glisten, and there was even a trace of saliva at the corner of her mouth.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Just as Ren Jiaojiao stopped at the door of a girls'' dormitory, a delicate female voice suddenly came from beside her.


    When she turned around, she immediately saw a baby-faced girl with a foul figure.


    Ren Jiaojiao was extremely excited. The girl in front of her was simply the one she had dreamed of.


    After looking at it a few more times, she suddenly remembered something, and said in surprise, "You are the freshman Hua Mu Zhaozhao, right? I saw your photo on the campus forum."


    "Are you Ren Jiaojiao, a sophomore in the Finance Department?" Mu Zhaozhao also recognized her.


    Ren Jiaojiao was stunned for a few seconds when she heard the words, and then replied:


    "That''s right, I''m Ren Jiaojiao, Ren Jiaojiao."

 Chapter 326

    Hearing the answer, Mu Zhaozhao was also completely sure of the other party''s identity, and he felt a good feeling in his heart, and asked kindly:


    "Sister, what were you looking at in our dormitory just now? Are you looking for someone?"


    "I''m not looking for someone." Ren Jiaojiao shook her head, thought for a few seconds, and then said, "I see that your dormitory only has three beds. Do you think there are only three people living there?"


    "Yes, there are only three people." Mu Zhaozhao nodded.


    "An empty bed is too wasteful, can I live in it?" Ren Jiaojiao asked expectantly.


    "Sister, don''t you have a dormitory?" Mu Zhaozhao was puzzled.


    "Of course there are, but this time it rained, the ceiling of my bed leaked, and my quilt was often stained." Ren Jiaojiao explained.


    "That''s it, that''s so annoying." Mu Zhaozhao said.


    "Isn''t it?" Ren Jiaojiao complained, and said: "So, I see that there is an empty bed in your dormitory, so I want to ask if you can let me live in."


    "I don''t have any objections, but I''m not the only one in this dormitory. I need to ask other roommates. Just wait." Then, Mu Zhaozhao walked into the dormitory and told the other two roommates about the situation.


    The two roommates didn''t object when they heard that she was the school belle of the sophomore year.


    "It''s fine, my roommate said it''s okay." Mu Zhaozhao came out of the dormitory and responded to Ren Jiaojiao.


    "That''s great, I''m going to move things." Ren Jiaojiao said excitedly.


    "We put a lot of things on the empty bed, and it will be difficult to clean up for a while, or we should move it tomorrow." In the evening, Mu Zhaozhao is too lazy to clean up, and he has no time for the time being. Because, Qin Yunhan asked her to play a black game.


    "Alright then." Ren Jiaojiao didn''t want to force her, lest she destroy her impression in Mu Zhaozhao''s mind.


    "Zhao Zhao, what are you doing? I''ve formed a team, and I''ll be waiting for you." A female voice urged from a distance.


    "Sister Yunhan, it will be ready soon." While speaking, Mu Zhaozhao hurriedly took out his phone.


    "Is that Qin Yunhan, another school belle in your freshman year?" Ren Jiaojiao looked at it, and asked Mu Zhaozhao in surprise with a pretty face that appeared at the door of the dormitory not far away.


    "Yes, the two of us are good girlfriends." Mu Zhaozhao said with a smile.


    "Can you stop yelling." In the dormitory adjacent to Qin Yunhan, a beautiful girl also came out and said to Qin Yunhan.


    "I''m going to yell, you don''t care!" Qin Yunhan replied.


    "Then...is that Xu Muyan?" Ren Jiaojiao took a closer look and lost her voice in surprise.


    "Yes." Mu Zhaozhao nodded.


    When Ren Jiaojiao heard it, a look of joy appeared on her face, and then the excitement turned into excitement.


    Good guy, the three freshman beauties are all on this floor!


    Tomorrow, after moving into Mu Zhaozhao''s dormitory, he has to go to the door!


    ¡ª¡ª


    First class in the morning.


    As soon as Wang Haoran entered the class, he saw Wei Zhihang with half-panda eyes, stepped forward excitedly, and asked:


    "Fourth, have you been beaten, and who beat you, tell me quickly!"


    Wei Zhihang is a little villain with a mocking face, and now he is being beaten suddenly, it is very likely that the protagonist succeeded.


    When a protagonist appears, it means that villain points and halo points are credited.


    Of course Wang Haoran was excited.


    "No, I fell by myself." Wei Zhihang smiled awkwardly.


    Wang Haoran reprimanded slightly: "What a fool, you can fall like this by yourself, hurry up and tell the truth, did you get beaten up by some male hero because you failed to moleste or tease a beautiful woman?"


    "I wasn''t beaten by a man, but...by Ren Jiaojiao. Not only did I get hit in the eye, I...my brother was also beaten up, and it still hurts." Wei Zhihang I can''t hide it, I can only tell the truth.


    "Ren Jiaojiao?" Wang Haoran was surprised.


    "Just our sophomore in the finance department." Wei Zhihang explained.


    "Fourth, you are so useless, you were actually beaten by a woman." Liu Hua came over and said contemptuously.


    "I heard that Ren Jiaojiao is a very gentle girl, why is she so violent?" Lu Ming also expressed his opinion.


    "It''s just a rumor, she''s not gentle, she''s very violent, and don''t look at her slender arms and legs, she has great strength." Wei Zhihang complained.


    "Then what are you going to do, won''t you get it back this time?" Liu Hua urged.


    "We must find it!" Wei Zhihang gritted his teeth, lowered his voice and said to his little friend, "I''m going to buy some drugs online, and when I turn around, I will stun Ren Jiaojiao, teach her well, and avenge my brother!"


    "Fourth, I''ll help you out with this tone, leave it to me." Wang Haoran patted Wei Zhihang on the shoulder.


    Ren Jiaojiao is the school belle of the sophomore year, and I heard that she is also very beautiful, but now she is being targeted by the little villain Wei Zhihang.


    Presumably, this Ren Jiaojiao is probably the heroine.


    To deal with such things as the heroine, it is still necessary to have a professional villain.


    Of course, Wang Haoran took this matter directly without hesitation.


    "Boss, that...that''s hard work for you." Wei Zhihang heard Wang Haoran say this, so he dared not object, so he could only say with a bitter face.


    "No hard work, no hard work." Wang Haoran shook his head.


    "Hey, Wang Haoran, what are you talking about together?" Mu Zhaozhao suddenly appeared from behind.


    "Talk about Ren Jiaojiao!" Before Wang Haoran could speak, Lu Ming immediately said without restraint.


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help but glared at Lu Ming, causing Lu Ming to shrink his neck in fright. To Mu Zhaozhao said:


    "Let''s talk about learning."


    Mu Zhaozhao said "Oh".


    "Look, Ren Jiaojiao!" Liu Hua bluffed, pointing at a figure passing by outside the classroom window.


    Wang Haoran turned his head and saw a tall, curvy and charming girl. In terms of scoring, this girl has a comprehensive score of 95, which is in line with the standard of a heroine.


    Ren Jiaojiao was just passing by, and soon disappeared from everyone''s sight. Everyone looked away.


    "You look straight, do you want to know Ren Jiaojiao?" Seeing Wang Haoran looking out the window, Mu Zhaozhao couldn''t help asking.


    "I know what she does." Wang Haoran pouted his lips in a dignified manner, paused for a while, and then said in doubt: "Listening to what you say, it seems like I know her."


    "Ren Jiaojiao is moving into my dormitory today, and she will be my roommate from now on." Mu Zhaozhao replied.


    "Really, do you need me to clean up the dormitory for you?" Wang Haoran was a little enthusiastic.


    "Are you helping me, or are you trying to help Ren Jiaojiao?" Mu Zhaozhao felt a little weird.


    "I don''t know her, of course I''m helping you." Wang Haoran explained, and then said indifferently: "But if you don''t want to, then forget it."


    "Yes, there are a lot of things on that empty bed. It''s too troublesome for me to clean it up alone. Come and help me." Although he doubted Wang Haoran''s intentions, Mu Zhaozhao thought that it would be natural for him to have more chances to get along with Wang Haoran. And I agreed.

 Chapter 327

    noon.


    Wang Haoran avoided the dormitory supervisor and slipped into the dormitory.


    Ren Jiaojiao and Mu Zhaozhao have made an appointment, and they are already preparing to move things.


    While helping Mu Zhaozhao pack his things, Wang Haoran also saw Ren Jiaojiao.


    "Look at me...to see what my mother is doing, have you never seen a beautiful woman?" Ren Jiaojiao was very upset when Wang Haoran looked at her, and said to him.


    "Then what do you see me doing, haven''t you seen a handsome guy?" Wang Haoran asked back.


    "Where did I see you?" Ren Jiaojiao retorted.


    "If you don''t look at me, how do you know I''m looking at you?" Wang Haoran said.


    "You, you..." Ren Jiaojiao was annoyed for a while, and immediately clenched her fists, as if she was going to hit someone.


    "It''s just such a small matter, as for the quarrel, don''t quarrel." Mu Zhaozhao persuaded.


    "For Zhaozhao''s sake, I won''t argue with you anymore. I warn you, don''t look at me with lewd eyes, or I''ll beat you up." Ren Jiaojiao felt uncomfortable being scrutinized by Wang Haoran, So I made a special statement.


    After finishing speaking, he walked carelessly towards the outside of the dormitory, and continued to move things.


    "This senior sister looks like a girl." Mu Zhaozhao sighed and asked Wang Haoran, "Do you like this style?"


    "Stop joking." Wang Haoran shook his head immediately. To be honest, if Ren Jiaojiao wasn''t a heroine, he wouldn''t even care about it.


    The reason why he came to see Ren Jiaojiao was just to see if there was any trace of the new protagonist.


    For example, the person who helped Ren Jiaojiao move things.


    But to Wang Haoran''s surprise, Ren Jiaojiao did it alone, without asking other boys to help.


    "Female men are also good, don''t you really like this one?" Mu Zhaozhao asked again in disbelief.


    "Of course I don''t like her. If I want to like her, I''d rather like a big... loli like you." Wang Haoran almost slipped his words, and hastily retracted a word.


    Mu Zhaozhao was delighted to hear it, but on the surface he said threateningly: "What nonsense are you talking about, be careful and I will sue you to Sister Yunhan!"


    "What am I talking about, it''s huge." While speaking, Wang Haoran couldn''t help but glance at Mu Zhaozhao''s fouled figure.


    "Then do you like Sister Yunhan more, or me more?" Seeing that there was no one around, Mu Zhaozhao asked boldly with a blushing face.


    Wang Haoran kept silent. Because, he saw the Lord coming.


    "Zhaozhao, what are you doing, let''s eat together... Hey, you''re here too." Qin Yunhan walked into the bedroom and said to Mu Zhaozhao, but suddenly saw Wang Haoran, so he was surprised.


    "I''ll help Mu Zhaozhao pack up."


    "Then clean up, let''s go have dinner together." Qin Yunhan invited.


    "Okay." Wang Haoran nodded.


    "Hey, Zhaozhao, why is your face so red?" Qin Yunhan noticed Mu Zhaozhao''s face.


    "Is there?" Mu Zhaozhao was stunned, touched it with his hand, found that his face was a little hot, and said with a smirk: "Hehe, the weather is a little hot."


    While talking, Ren Jiaojiao came back carrying things, and said:


    "I heard you from afar saying that we are going to have dinner, let''s go together."


    "Who are you?" Qin Yunhan glanced at her.


    "My name is Ren Jiaojiao."


    "Oh, that sophomore school belle, right?" Qin Yunhan was stunned.


    "Hello, hello, I will live on this floor in the future, please give me your advice." Ren Jiaojiao said enthusiastically.


    "Heh." Qin Yunhan smiled perfunctorily.


    After moving things, Wang Haoran and others went to the school cafeteria for dinner.


    After ordering, Ren Jiaojiao asked the group what drinks they were drinking, and after getting a response, she immediately went to run errands.


    When she came back, Ren Jiaojiao brought four bottles of drinks, one each for Wang Haoran, Qin Yunhan, Mu Zhaozhao and Ren Jiaojiao.


    Wang Haoran opened the bottle cap and was about to take a sip, but when the mouth of the bottle reached his mouth, the movement of drinking stopped.


    There is something added to this drink. Although it is not poisonous, it is somewhat unclean.


    Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao drank their drinks one after another.


    Wang Haoran didn''t stop, because there was nothing in the drinks of the two of them.


    It was only him that Ren Jiaojiao was targeting.


    "Why don''t you drink?" Ren Jiaojiao asked seeing Wang Haoran not moving.


    "I''m not thirsty, I''ll drink it later." Wang Haoran screwed off the bottle cap and put it on the table.


    When Ren Jiaojiao saw it, a little disappointment flashed in her eyes, but she hid it well.


    The dishes came out quickly, and several people began to eat.


    Ren Jiaojiao was careless, and she didn''t look like a girl at all when she was eating.


    After eating, I took a sip of a bottle of drink and hiccupped, completely disregarding the image of a beautiful woman.


    Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao saw it, looked at each other, and couldn''t help but laugh a little. They both felt that Ren Jiaojiao was a woman with a full personality, and couldn''t help but feel a great deal of affection.


    Wang Haoran frowned as he watched from the side.


    To be honest, the heroine has seen a lot, and his requirements are quite high.


    He is not interested in a manly woman like Ren Jiaojiao.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had to find the protagonist through Ren Jiaojiao, he wouldn''t bother to pay attention to this Ren Jiaojiao.


    After dinner, Ren Jiaojiao was going to the bathroom, so she asked Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao if they wanted to be together. The two of them didn''t drink as much as Ren Jiaojiao, so they didn''t feel it, so they shook their heads and refused.


    Ren Jiaojiao had no choice but to go alone.


    Wang Haoran, Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao waited outside the toilet.


    While waiting, Wang Haoran felt a little bored, so he turned on the perspective and took a look.


    He found a horrifying scene.


    This Ren Jiaojiao actually stood xuxu!


    But soon, she reaped the consequences, so she had to squat down.


    Wang Haoran had a weird look on his face.


    Even if it''s a female man, it''s too much, right?


    After a while, Ren Jiaojiao came out.


    Wang Haoran subconsciously moved away from her.


    The reason is very simple, because Ren Jiaojiao ate the bitter fruit of standing conveniently, although it is not so easy to smell, but it is always responsive.


    "It''s so hot, let''s go swimming in the swimming pool together." Ren Jiaojiao said to the two girls.


    "You can have this." Mu Zhaozhao agreed.


    "Then go." Qin Yunhan had no objection either.


    "Then what are you waiting for, let''s go!" Ren Jiaojiao shouted excitedly, and even a trace of saliva dripped from the corner of her mouth.


    Wang Haoran frowned.


    Ren Jiaojiao is obviously a girl, why is she acting like a wretched man?


    Huh, wretched man?


    Wang Haoran was startled by his own thought, and at the same time, the doubts lingering in his heart suddenly tended to be unraveled.


    He has a preconceived notion, that is, he thinks that Ren Jiaojiao is a school girl type heroine, so he doesn''t bother wasting the villain''s point to check her, thinking that as long as he stares at her, he can wait for the protagonist to appear. Then check the protagonist directly.


    But in fact, there is another possibility, that is, this Ren Jiaojiao is the protagonist, the male protagonist!


    Thoughts arose, Wang Haoran didn''t think about the villain, and immediately started to investigate.


    ¡¾Protagonist: Ren Jiaojiao¡¿


    ¡¾Combat power value: 122¡¿


    [Charm value: 189]


    [Protagonist Halo: 1001]


    [Skill (Golden Finger): Transformation System (the main task of the system, become good girlfriends with ten super beauties, you can transform back into a male body, change back into a male body, and instantly increase the favorability of ten girlfriends to full value. )


    Note: The progress of the current task: the progress of becoming girlfriends with Mu Zhaozhao is 25%, and the progress of becoming girlfriends with Qin Yunhan is 11%]

 Chapter 328

    Sure enough, he is a transformational protagonist!


    After learning about Ren Jiaojiao''s information, Wang Haoran was completely sure of his guess.


    This Ren Jiaojiao''s demeanor and behavior is not the carelessness of a girl, but the behavior of a rough man at all.


    It''s just that, with a beautiful appearance, it doesn''t look too annoying.


    The so-called transformation flow means that a man''s soul has passed through a woman''s body. As for the main storyline, it varies.


    And this Ren Jiaojiao''s main plot made Wang Haoran gnash his teeth.


    Fortunately, it was discovered early. If it was discovered later and Ren Jiaojiao had gathered ten best friends, then things would be a big deal.


    She directly transforms back into a male body, which can fully increase the favorability of ten girlfriends!


    "We went swimming, but you don''t want to come without your share."


    After Wang Haoran flashed some thoughts, Ren Jiaojiao''s voice also came.


    After all, Ren Jiaojiao wanted to hold Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao''s hands and go to the swimming pool with them.


    However, Wang Haoran took the first step, and directly sent out a burst of true energy secretly, hitting Ren Jiaojiao''s ankle.


    Ren Jiaojiao immediately fell to the ground in pain.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao asked in surprise.


    "My foot seems to be sprained, it hurts like hell." Ren Jiaojiao said while hugging her ankle.


    "Looks like I can''t go to the swimming pool anymore." Wang Haoran gloated.


    Ren Jiaojiao glared at him, then turned to Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao and said:


    "Come here and help me, I want to go to the infirmary."


    "Let me do it." Wang Haoran said.


    "You want to take advantage of me? I don''t want your help." Ren Jiaojiao refused.


    Wang Haoran sneered, and said to Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao seriously: "You two, don''t help her either."


    "Why should they listen to you? It''s really funny." Ren Jiaojiao scorned, and urged Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao:


    "Hurry up, hurry up, come and help me."


    While speaking, she had already made up her mind.


    Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao each supported her arm, and then her arm accidentally touched in front of the two of them and wiped it vigorously.


    As their own women, they would definitely not notice anything, and shout hooligans and the like.


    However, just as Ren Jiaojiao finished her brain, she saw that Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao did not move for a long time.


    "What''s going on, you really listen to him?" Ren Jiaojiao asked in surprise.


    "He looks so handsome, his girlfriend must be much prettier than you, do I need to take advantage of you? I really don''t know what to do if you show embarrassment to others after being well-intentioned!" Qin Yunhan spoke for her boyfriend, referring to the responsibility of Jiao Jiao, Don''t forget to praise yourself.


    "That''s right, Wang Haoran also had good intentions. How could you say that about him?" Mu Zhaozhao naturally stood on Wang Haoran''s side and followed suit.


    Seeing this, Ren Jiaojiao realized that Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao seemed to take Wang Haoran very seriously.


    Although I hate Wang Haoran, after weighing it up, I changed my previous tone and said to Wang Haoran:


    "I''m sorry just now, please come and help me."


    "I don''t want to help anymore now." Wang Haoran said with a light smile.


    Ren Jiaojiao was instantly annoyed after being tricked, but due to the presence of Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao, she didn''t dare to get angry.


    At this time, she saw two girls from the same class passing by, so she stopped them.


    The two girls helped Ren Jiaojiao to the infirmary.


    "Are you going to see her?" Mu Zhaozhao asked Wang Haoran for his opinion.


    "Go." Wang Haoran replied.


    The three followed to have a look.


    After the school doctor checked, she said that Ren Jiaojiao had twisted her foot, so she prescribed a bottle of Dieda wine.


    Two girls from the same class helped Ren Jiaojiao back to the dormitory.


    "It''s inconvenient to support her with the Dieda wine. Let me help you get it." Wang Haoran said to one of the girls.


    "Thank you...thank you." Seeing such a handsome face, the girl was almost dizzy, and immediately handed over the bottle containing Dieda wine.


    "You''re welcome." Wang Haoran took the Dieda wine and followed behind Ren Jiaojiao and the others.


    When no one was paying attention, he opened the Dieda wine and added something to it.


    Not long ago, Shao Wanwan brought some medicine as ordered.


    Wang Haoran picked some of them to deal with Li Yunxi, but there were some left over, so he took them with him in case of emergencies.


    It just happened to come in handy right now.


    This is to repay Ren Jiaojiao for putting something in his drink before.


    I thought Ren Jiaojiao was the heroine before, so Wang Haoran can be more magnanimous and not care about her. But after learning that she is a wretched man with a beautiful skin, naturally she will not be polite.


    The two girls helped Ren Jiaojiao to Mu Zhaozhao''s bedroom.


    Ren Jiaojiao''s feet hurt badly, and she didn''t go to class in the afternoon. After rubbing the bruises by herself, she lay down on the bed in the dormitory to rest.


    This sleep, directly into the evening.


    After waking up, Ren Jiaojiao found that her feet didn''t hurt anymore, she couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    It was time for dinner, Ren Jiaojiao was going to ask Mu Zhaozhao to eat, but after waiting in the dormitory for a while, Mu Zhaozhao did not come back.


    Ren Jiaojiao didn''t have Mu Zhaozhao''s phone number yet, and she couldn''t be contacted, so she planned to go out to eat by herself.


    Put on your shoes, walk out of the dormitory, and come to the corridor.


    The girls passing by in the corridor were all stunned when they saw Ren Jiaojiao, and stopped in their tracks.


    "Watch what I do... watch what I do, have you never seen a beautiful woman?" Ren Jiaojiao made a slip of the tongue, so she quickly corrected her. Ignore them and go downstairs.


    But along the way, people passing by always cast strange eyes, looking at her as if they were looking at prehistoric animals.


    Ren Jiaojiao touched her chin suspiciously, but before she could think about it, she felt that the beard on her chin was a little prickly.


    Her first reaction was not strange, but after a few seconds of stunned, it was shock.


    Now that I am a woman, how can I grow a beard?


    Ren Jiaojiao took out her phone and looked at herself with the selfie camera.


    The face is still a girl''s face, but there are some things that girls don''t have, such as beards, Adam''s apple and so on.


    In a panic, she continued to check on the spot, and soon found that her skin had become rough, her arms had become thicker, her waist had become rounder, and she had even grown legs and hair that only a man could have.


    The whole person looks like a monster.


    The people around secretly took out their mobile phones to take pictures and videos, and posted them on the campus forum.


    Ren Jiaojiao was furious immediately, yelled at everyone, and then fled back to the dormitory covering her face.


    In this short period of time, the campus forum suddenly exploded.


    Although Ren Jiaojiao has a beard, Adam''s apple, etc., but her face can still be recognized vaguely, she is Ren Jiaojiao.


    A delicate school belle suddenly became like this, so it naturally became news.


    After Wang Haoran saw this in the campus forum, he immediately made Liu Hua, Lu Ming, and Wei Zhihang the sailors, and spread rumors that Ren Jiaojiao had a strange infectious disease, and once girls got it, they would become like this too.


    This rumor sounds absurd, but it still makes the girls panic.


    Big night.


    In the dormitory where Ren Jiaojiao lives, almost all the girls are outside and dare not enter the dormitory.


    When the school found out, they immediately called someone from the hospital and brought Ren Jiaojiao out wearing protective clothing.


    Some news media rushed over after hearing the news.


    The scene of Ren Jiaojiao being taken away was immediately recorded and posted to the media.


    The speed of information dissemination on the Internet is extremely fast.


    The news that a school girl in Qingling had a strange disease almost made the whole network know about it.

 Chapter 329

    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, resulting in the social death of the protagonist Ren Jiaojiao, unable to make girlfriends, and the host gained 1800 villain points. ¡¿


    [Ding, Ren Jiaojiao''s main plot has collapsed, and she has lost her identity as the protagonist. ¡¿


    This is gone?


    After a busy day, he only got 1800 villain points.


    Wang Haoran was a little disappointed, but soon relieved.


    The protagonist Ren Jiaojiao is very special, and it''s not suitable for her to keep the wool slowly.


    Because she is a woman, in the group of women, it is too easy to take advantage of the heroine, so it must be resolved quickly.


    Now that Ren Jiaojiao is socially dead and has no protagonist status, she will be kicked out of the girls'' dormitory immediately, not to mention becoming best friends with the heroine, even ordinary women will run away when they see her, hiding like the plague she. It is no longer a threat at all.


    It was late at night, Wang Haoran stretched his waist, and was also ready to rest. But I received a call from Yu Ning.


    "My lord, I overheard a big secret!" After the call was connected, Yu Ning reported in a solemn voice.


    "Oh, what''s the secret?!" Wang Haoran couldn''t help cheering up, sitting upright on the bed and hurriedly asked.


    "This secret is not easy to come by. I heard it at a great risk. Fortunately, I was not discovered. Otherwise, I don''t know what punishment I will face." Yu Ning said with some fear.


    "For your hard work, I will definitely reward you." Wang Haoran said.


    "I do things for you, my lord, not for the sake of repayment. My lord''s words are serious." Yu Ning was flattered for a moment, then paused, and said in a timid voice:


    "However, if you are free, you can come and see me. Even if I just meet you, I will be so happy that I won''t be able to sleep."


    After shyly speaking, she directly threw out the heavy news:


    "My lord, Feng Xuansu has a husband!"


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran froze suddenly with an expectant smile on his face.


    That''s it? That''s it? !


    "Don''t you believe it? I heard it with my own ears, and there is absolutely no mistake." Seeing that Wang Haoran did not answer, Yu Ning said again.


    "No, I believe, you have done a good job." Wang Haoran only felt that his expression was wasted, but it was a blow to Yu Ning''s enthusiasm, so he gave a verbal compliment.


    After all, news that the number one beauty in the hidden world has a husband, if it spreads in the hidden world, it will definitely be explosive.


    It''s just that this news is really useless to Wang Haoran.


    "Apart from this news, is there any other news?" Wang Haoran asked again with a sense of hope.


    "No more." Yu Ning subconsciously responded.


    Wang Haoran regretted for a moment, "Then you continue to inquire, if you have any special news about Yan Yuntian or the people around him, report it to me immediately."


    "My lord, is Yan Yuntian''s fianc¨¦e''s movements considered special news?" Yu Ning suddenly asked again, remembering something.


    "Of course forget it." Wang Haoran quickly replied, and then became surprised, "Yan Yuntian still has a fianc¨¦e?"


    "It''s not just one, as far as I know, there are five." Yu Ning said.


    "You know five, so there are actually more, Yan Yuntian is not breaking the law?!" Wang Haoran was shocked.


    "In the hidden world, it''s very common for a man to have three wives and four concubines. It''s not a rare thing at all." Yu Ning said naturally.


    Hearing what Yu Ning said, Wang Haoran was stunned for a while, and then he figured it out again.


    Lin Chen, the protagonist of the child prodigy style, has seven goddess sisters in the main storyline.


    A protagonist like Yan Yuntian, who is domineering and wicked, exists like a bulldozer in the main plot. It would be strange if there were not a bunch of heroines.


    However, Wang Haoran felt a headache.


    With more and more protagonists of Hammer, there are more and more heroines around him. So many, he is a little bit at a loss.


    In the main plot of the protagonist Yan Yuntian, there should be more heroines than any previous protagonist.


    Just for Lin Chen''s seven sister goddesses, Wang Haoran worked hard, but he only temporarily established a good relationship with six of them. There is a mysterious elder sister left, who has not been seen until now.


    To be honest, if there are one or two heroines, Wang Haoran doesn''t mind getting in touch with them, but if there are a lot of them, then forget it.


    After all, these heroines around him haven''t all gotten along well yet. They basically don''t know each other''s existence.


    But for now, there is still a delicate balance.


    If you provoke the heroine again, then this balance may not be maintained.


    Wang Haoran didn''t want to cause trouble for himself.


    To deal with the protagonist Yan Yuntian, it is better to use other methods.


    For example, starting from his father''s consortium, or dealing with the forces of Fengxi Mountain.


    These are Yan Yuntian''s closest relatives, so as long as these two parties are suppressed, it will definitely reduce Yan Yuntian''s aura of the protagonist.


    As long as Yan Yuntian''s protagonist halo drops below 2000, his lethal damage rebound halo will be invalid.


    At that time, Wang Haoran can instantly kill him directly.


    Seeing that Wang Haoran did not speak, Yu Ning continued to report the news:


    "One of Yan Yuntian''s fianc¨¦es has come to Qingling''s side. Her name is Feng Anna. She is 21 years old now. Her appearance and figure are almost impeccable, and her family background is prominent. Her father is the helm of a big business family in Xiangdao for three generations. People, the mother has the blood of the royal family of country Y."


    "Feng Anna was born with a golden spoon in her mouth, but she was not a flower vase. Since she was a child, she showed intelligence far beyond her peers. She skipped a grade and was admitted to a top foreign university. Before she graduated, she founded a clothing brand. In two or three years, it has become a billion-dollar company..."


    It took more than five minutes for Yu Ning to introduce Feng Anna.


    Beautiful, with a profound background, knowledgeable, and capable... She is a goddess-level figure who fascinates all living beings.


    This is not the heroine, what else could it be?


    However, Wang Haoran did not intend to provoke him.


    "Okay, I see. If you have other news, remember to tell me." Wang Haoran said.


    "Yes, young master." Yu Ning responded respectfully.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Haoran fell back to rest.


    A new day will come soon.


    In the early morning, Wang Haoran was woken up by a phone call.


    Picking up the phone and looking at it, I found that the call note was my fourth cousin.


    The fourth cousin is Zhen Simin, the daughter of his third aunt.


    Wang Haoran has not been in touch with this fourth cousin for a long time.


    But in memory, the relationship with this fourth cousin is still very good.


    I don''t know what''s the matter with this fourth cousin calling early in the morning.


    While thinking, Wang Haoran answered the phone.


    "I''m pissed off, I''m pissed off!" came the anxious and angry voice of my cousin, and I didn''t know who it was aimed at. Then he said to Wang Haoran: "Haoran, I have come to Qingling, where are you?"


    "Cousin, why are you so angry?" Wang Haoran asked suspiciously.


    "A stinky woman with a bit of beauty actually brushed my face in public, making me lose all face. This tone, Hao Ran, you have to give it to my cousin!" Zhen Simin said impatiently.


    "It shouldn''t be easy for a woman to provoke your cousin, what is her identity?" Wang Haoran frowned slightly and asked.


    The Zhen family''s foundation is not in Qingling, but it is also a big business family, with a head and a reputation, how dare ordinary people provoke it.


    "It seems to be Feng Anna. She is from Xiangdao. She is a mixed race. The family has a little strength. But Qingling is the home of your Wang family, so why not be afraid of her." Zhen Simin said violently, and came out to deal with Feng. Anna''s idea to:


    "Hao Ran, this Feng Anna is quite pretty, you find someone to tie her up, and then you can teach her a lesson, not only can you enjoy all the beauty and blessings, but you can also help your cousin vent her anger, you can kill two birds with one stone. Then you took a video as a threat, forgive her for not daring to say anything!"


    After listening, Wang Haoran had a strange expression on his face.

 Chapter 330

    Wang Haoran was speechless for a while.


    Dare to love my family, they are all villains, right? There are such terrifying thoughts at every turn.


    He was already prepared to ignore Feng Anna.


    In the end, my cousin Zhen Simin provoked others.


    "Haoran, talk, why don''t you talk, is there no signal?" Seeing that Wang Haoran didn''t answer for a long time, Zhen Simin urged on the opposite side.


    "I''m listening." Wang Haoran responded.


    "Then you hurry up and gather people to do things. Cousin didn''t lie to you, that Feng Anna is really beautiful." Zhen Simin said vowedly, and then invited pets:


    "Look at how kind my cousin is to you. She even asks you to do such a good thing!"


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help but rolled his eyes. Do you know who this tall but brainless cousin is? How dare you provoke others like this.


    Fortunately, I am not some brainless villain with no strength, otherwise, I would have been designated to be cheated to death by this cousin.


    "All right, leave this matter to me." Wang Haoran said perfunctorily.


    "Then hurry up, remember to take a video and use it as a threat." Zhen Simin warned, paused for a while, and added:


    "Remember to copy a copy and pass it to me, I want to see how Feng Anna is taught a lesson!"


    Wang Haoran was startled by the words of this cousin, and said: "Cousin, forget about your proposal, I will find another way to deal with Feng Anna."


    As a super villain, it would be too low-end to deal with Feng Anna according to Zhen Simin''s method. He didn''t bother to do it.


    Besides, it''s not like there is no obedient heroine around, why do such things?


    "Then tell me what you think." Zhen Simin asked.


    "Temporary secret, I will tell you when the time comes." Wang Haoran flickered for a while.


    "I can''t bear it. If I don''t let it out, I won''t be able to sleep tonight. Haoran, if you don''t help me, I''ll go directly to my aunt. She loves me so much, she will definitely help." Zhen Simin had no choice but to say.


    Zhen Li''s previous generation at her natal family was the youngest, and she was the aunt Zhen Simin referred to.


    Wang Haoran is aware of this cheap old mother''s violent temper, if Zhen Simin goes to file a complaint, this cheap old mother will probably go to this muddy water.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran could only say: "Don''t go to my mother, I will help you vent your anger."


    "Let''s meet and talk." Zhen Simin said a little worried.


    "Tell me a place." Wang Haoran said directly.


    Although Zhen Simin is harsh to outsiders, she is very friendly to her family.


    This favor, Wang Haoran intends to help.


    After all, as a villain and Zhen Simin''s cousin, of course he had to unite the front.


    Furthermore, Feng Anna is the heroine, if she is dealt with, it can hit the protagonist Yan Yuntian.


    After Zhen Simin agreed on the location, Wang Haoran hung up the call directly and was ready to go out.


    However, as soon as he left the villa, he saw a figure quietly standing outside the gate.


    Although it is only a back view, it is still breathtakingly beautiful.


    And when she turned around, that radiant appearance and demeanor almost took Wang Haoran''s soul away.


    Besides Feng Xuansu, who else could this kind of demeanor be?


    Seeing Wang Haoran come out, Feng Xuansu''s slightly frowned eyebrows were slightly relaxed, and a smile bloomed on her pretty face.


    Stepping forward lightly, swaying gracefully, she came in front of Wang Haoran.


    "I offended you before, please don''t take offense." Feng Xuansu said to Wang Haoran in an apologetic voice.


    "It''s okay." Wang Haoran waved his hands indifferently, and then asked in doubt, "How do you know that I live here?"


    "I had a dream last night. I dreamed about you. You told me." Feng Xuansu showed a smile that charmed all living beings.


    Of course Wang Haoran didn''t believe it. But after thinking about it, he quickly guessed that Feng Xuansu got it from Qin Yunhan.


    Facing Feng Xuansu''s fiery eyes, Wang Haoran dared not make any obvious response.


    Because, once Feng Xuansu is recognized, the backyard may catch fire.


    You know, Feng Xuansu is different from a girlfriend, once you recognize her, she will be your wife.


    If Qiu Qianwei''s sisters knew about this matter, what would happen?


    Moreover, even if Qiu Qianwei could be kept hidden, what if Feng Xuansu went to find Qiu Qianwei?


    After all, she is the rightful owner, and Qiu Qianwei is just a girlfriend, so of course there are reasons for making trouble.


    Not responding to Feng Xuansu is the best way.


    Of course, you can''t neglect her too much.


    After all, it would be a pity to abandon the number one beauty in the hidden world.


    "Actually, I also dream occasionally, often dreaming of a woman." Wang Haoran met Feng Xuansu''s gaze and said seriously.


    "Who is this woman and what does she look like? Is...does she look the same as me?" Feng Xuansu became excited, and approached a little closer, holding Wang Haoran''s hand and asked anxiously.


    "I really want to see her face clearly, but I can''t see clearly every time. But there is a voice telling me that she is very important to me." Wang Haoran said seriously.


    After the words fell, Wang Haoran could clearly feel that Feng Xuansu was very excited, so excited that his hands trembled a little.


    "The person you dreamed about is actually your wife. And I... I am your wife." Feng Xuansu''s eyes were sparkling, unable to suppress the inner emotions, he directly embraced the person in front of him. figure.


    Wang Haoran really wanted to respond backhandedly, but Liu Yue''s villa is not far from here, if Qiu Qianwei and her sisters saw it, it would be troublesome.


    "Girl, please respect yourself." Wang Haoran pushed Feng Xuansu away against his will, keeping a distance from her like a gentleman.


    "I can''t help it, I''m sorry..." Feng Xuansu knew that he had lost his composure, and quickly expressed his apology.


    "It''s okay." Wang Haoran said generously. He didn''t want to chat with Feng Xuansu at the gate of the villa for a long time, so he said:


    "I still have something to do, so I won''t talk to you."


    "Then I won''t bother you anymore." Feng Xuansu didn''t dare to pester you, and was about to leave, but before leaving, he suddenly said:


    "If you encounter any trouble, you can come to me at any time, no matter how difficult it is, I will do my best to help you."


    "Thank you then." Wang Haoran said.


    Feng Xuansu once again cast a fiery look, and then walked away step by step.


    Wang Haoran drove the Lamborghini Bull and went directly to the place Zhen Simin said.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the private seat of a high-end tea restaurant, a young and beautiful woman with a luxurious look is sipping tea leisurely.


    "Anna, you didn''t even discuss this matter with the Patriarch, but you made such a decision, are you really not afraid of the Patriarch''s reprimand afterwards?"


    In front of her, there was a middle-aged woman in her forties who had no intention of tasting tea at all, and said with a sad face.


    "Aunt Zhong, you watched me grow up, you should understand me. I want to control my life by myself, and I don''t want to be controlled by others, even if this person is my father!"


    The young woman gently shook the tea in the cup, and a sharp light flashed in her calm eyes.

 Chapter 331

    Of the two women talking, the young and beautiful one was Feng Anna, and the middle-aged woman whom Feng Anna called Aunt Zhong was Zhong Li.


    Zhong Li played the role of Feng Anna''s bodyguard.


    However, Zhong Li watched Feng Anna grow up, and the relationship between the two was similar to that of relatives.


    After hearing Feng Anna''s words, Zhong Li was still very worried and said:


    "Anna, you are the daughter of the Patriarch, the Patriarch may pamper you, but it''s not necessarily the case with your fianc¨¦ Yan Yuntian."


    "Yan Yuntian''s father owns a consortium worth hundreds of billions, and his mother is the leader of a powerful hermit sect. Such a powerful background is definitely not something we can offend at will."


    "Besides, I''ve heard rumors that Yan Yuntian is domineering, how could he allow you to dissolve the engagement at will."


    "In my opinion, it probably won''t work."


    After talking earnestly for a while, Zhong Lisu Rong persuaded: "So before it''s too late, let''s go back to Xiangdao and pretend we haven''t been here before."


    "Since I came, how could I return empty-handed?" Feng Anna looked very calm and said indifferently:


    "I''m sensible, I won''t be so stupid as to talk about this with Yan Yuntian in such an extreme way."


    A deep gleam flashed in her eyes, "I will let Yan Yuntian break the engagement by himself."


    "Anna, you are so beautiful, is Yan Yuntian willing? It is impossible for Yan Yuntian to take the initiative to contact the marriage contract." Zhen Li said in disbelief.


    "Nothing is impossible." Feng Anna picked up the tea and took a sip, with an inexplicable arc at the corner of her mouth.


    Seeing that Feng Anna seemed to have a plan in mind, Zhong Li didn''t ask any more questions.


    She watched Feng Anna grow up and knew that Feng Anna was very smart. Having said that, there must be a safe solution.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wang Haoran parked the car, walked into a high-end tea restaurant, and successfully found the private room where Zhen Simin was.


    "Haoran, I haven''t seen you for so long, you''ve become handsome again." Seeing Wang Haoran walk into the private room and stand up, Zhen Simin said in surprise and amazement.


    "Cousin, you are too, you are still so radiant." Wang Haoran praised casually.


    Zhen Simin''s appearance is still good, she can score 85 points, although she is not amazing, she is still considered a beauty.


    Hearing Wang Haoran''s praise, the smile on Zhen Simin''s face became a bit thicker, and he couldn''t help saying:


    "Hao Ran, you have a really sweet mouth. How many girls can stand up to this? Tell my cousin, how many beautiful girls have you fucked?"


    The corner of Wang Haoran''s mouth twitched. He really deserves to be a villain, with crooked views, so vulgar as soon as he speaks.


    "Cousin, what nonsense are you talking about, I''m a decent person." Wang Haoran said seriously.


    "Hao Ran, I have to talk about you. You have such a handsome face, it would be reckless if you don''t pick up girls. Have you never tried it? Then try it, I guarantee you won''t be able to stop." Zhen Simin raised her voice in an old-fashioned tone.


    Wang Haoran was a little depressed, and felt that he would not be able to continue talking today.


    at this time.


    "She, she, just her!" Zhen Simin yelled suddenly as she saw something through the crack of the door.


    "Who is it?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "That Feng Anna!" While speaking, Zhen Simin hurriedly stood up and walked out the door.


    Wang Haoran quickly followed.


    After Zhen Simin went out for less than ten steps, he caught up with two women.


    Wang Haoran''s eyes fell directly on that young and beautiful woman.


    This woman has excellent looks, figure, and temperament, and she can look like 96, 97, and 98 respectively. Combined, it is 97 points.


    Needless to say, this woman must be the heroine Feng Anna.


    But Wang Haoran didn''t continue to think about it, he hurried forward and pulled at Zhen Simin who was about to fight with others.


    The middle-aged woman beside Feng Anna took a step forward to protect Feng Anna, and when Zhen Simin made any changes, she would immediately teach her a lesson.


    "Cousin, you are an upper-class person, don''t make people laugh at you, calm down." Wang Haoran persuaded Zhen Simin in a low voice, and looked at the middle-aged woman beside Feng Anna.


    This woman has zhenqi fluctuations in her body, about thirty years old, very strong.


    Of course, for Wang Haoran, it was just a slap in the face.


    But Wang Haoran didn''t want to act casually in front of people, and naturally he didn''t want to let his cousin Zhen Simin mess around.


    "That''s right, I''m a high-class socialite, so I can''t just fight with stinky women." Zhen Simin calmed down when she noticed that there were people watching the show around her, but her mouth was smug.


    Zhong Li frowned, and couldn''t help taking a step forward.


    Feng Anna suddenly raised her hand slightly, signaling her not to act rashly.


    Zhong Li understood and took a step back, but she did not relax her vigilance.


    "You look at me like that, is there something on my face?" Feng Anna caught Wang Haoran''s eyes looking at her.


    Wang Haoran did not respond to this question, but only motioned to Zhen Simin who was next to him, and said to Feng Anna:


    "This is my cousin."


    Hearing this, Feng Anna felt that he was making a statement, and looked at Wang Haoran meaningfully.


    "Hao Ran, why are you talking to her in a pleasant manner? You won''t be fascinated by this vixen." Seeing this, Zhen Simin was only worried that Wang Haoran would not vent his anger, and said impatiently.


    "If you''re talking about a vixen, keep your mouth clean." Zhong Li pointed at Zhen Simin and warned.


    Feng Anna frowned, and cast a look at Zhong Li, signaling her not to say any more.


    Zhong Li was not reconciled, but she still kept her mouth shut.


    Feng Anna smiled again, looked at Wang Haoran and said:


    "I have a little misunderstanding with your cousin, but I can see that you should be a reasonable person."


    "On the contrary, I am an unreasonable person." Wang Haoran replied.


    "Is that so." With a look of disappointment on her face, Anna Feng lamented, "Your cousin asked you to vent her anger. I think you are not a simple person. I can''t fight you. If that''s the case, if you want to fight or kill, then let me do it." It''s up to you."


    Wang Haoran frowned.


    This script is wrong, I am a villain, why is Feng Anna so friendly.


    In doubt, Wang Haoran checked Feng Anna''s favorability.


    Then I was horrified to find that it turned out to be -20 (very annoying).


    Wang Haoran suddenly took it for granted. This is the heroine''s attitude towards the villain.


    However, he couldn''t help complaining.


    My charm value is more than 500, and most heroines will have some good feelings when they see themselves.


    What happened to Feng Anna? It is really unreasonable to be immune to his own charm and have a bad feeling for himself.


    "Too serious, a beauty like you, even if I hit you, I would not bear to hit you." Wang Haoran responded to Feng Anna''s words.


    Feng Anna has a powerful bodyguard by her side, her background is not simple, and her fianc¨¦ Yan Yuntian is backing her up, but she pretends to show weakness and favor to herself, so she must have other plans.


    Wang Haoran followed her wishes, wanting to see what she was going to do.

 Chapter 332

    "Thank you Haihan." Feng Anna showed a gentle smile, and then said:


    "As the saying goes, no complaints and no acquaintances, let me prepare a table for dinner, as an apology to your cousin and you, I don''t know if you are willing to reward me?"


    "Naturally, I will give the face of a beautiful woman." Wang Haoran agreed.


    "When are you free?" Feng Anna asked.


    "It''s better to hit the sun than choose the day." Wang Haoran didn''t want to wait any longer.


    "Then tonight." Feng Anna said immediately.


    Seeing that the two of them had discussed it, Zhen Simin became impatient and said, "Hao Ran, I asked you to vent my anger, not to ask you to come and soak..."


    Wang Haoran covered her mouth, pulled her aside, and said in a low voice:


    "Cousin, don''t worry. I said to help you vent your anger, and I will definitely help you. I have my own ideas, so don''t make trouble. "


    "What''s the idea? Pick her up, then play around and dump her? Make her heartbroken? This seems to be pretty good too." Zhen Simin thought about it, and whispered.


    "Cousin, you are really smart." Wang Haoran had other ideas, but he didn''t want to talk to Zhen Simin, so he could only follow her words and hold her steady before talking.


    "It''s okay, but remember to torture her more, it''s better to take more videos and copy some for me." Zhen Simin still couldn''t forget this thought.


    "Okay, okay." Wang Haoran was perfunctory, and then said a few words to Feng Anna again, exchanged names, and then left with Zhen Simin.


    "Anna, why give them face? Why are you doing this?" Zhong Li asked suspiciously after seeing that there was no one else around.


    "What do you think of that Wang Haoran?" Feng Anna didn''t answer, but asked inexplicably.


    "It''s just a rich second generation with a good skin. Anna, you have always hated this kind of role..." Zhong Li suddenly realized something as she spoke.


    Feng Anna stopped talking, with a deep smile on her face.


    ¡ª¡ª


    evening.


    Wang Haoran and Zhen Simin went to a big hotel for a banquet as scheduled.


    During the dinner, Feng Anna was extremely friendly and toasted Wang Haoran frequently.


    Wang Haoran couldn''t see through her intentions for the time being, so he took advantage of the situation and responded enthusiastically.


    Feng Anna drank a little wine, her cheeks became much rosier, her brows and eyes were misty and drunk, and she looked extremely glamorous.


    After the dinner, it was getting late.


    Zhong Li received a call temporarily and left for something.


    "It''s a pleasure meeting you today." Feng Anna said to Wang Haoran a little earnestly.


    "Me too." Wang Haoran smiled back.


    "I''m staying in this hotel, so I went back to my room." Feng Anna got up to say goodbye, but when she was standing, her footing was unstable because of her drunkenness.


    Wang Haoran''s heart skipped a beat.


    When the dinner was over, Zhong Li, who was not weak, left suddenly, leaving Feng Anna who was powerless.


    Judging from Zhong Li''s nervous attitude towards Feng Anna, this is really a bit abnormal.


    What''s more, Feng Anna was still slightly drunk.


    This... Is this deliberately creating opportunities for myself?


    Look at what medicine she sells in her gourd.


    After Wang Haoran cleared his mind, he immediately said to Feng Anna:


    "You''re drunk, I''ll take you back to your room."


    "How dare I bother you." Feng Anna declined.


    "It''s okay." Wang Haoran said generously.


    "Then I will trouble you." Feng Anna nodded in agreement.


    Wang Haoran stepped forward, and Feng Anna put her hands on her shoulders for support, leading the way ahead.


    After Wang Haoran did some ideological work on Zhen Simin, she naturally didn''t make trouble, gave Wang Haoran a thumbs up and secretly cheered her up, and then left silently.


    Wang Haoran took Feng Anna to a top-level suite.


    Feng Anna opened the door, swayed slightly and walked in.


    "You have a good rest, I''m going back." Wang Haoran stood by the door and did not follow.


    "It''s already here, do you have the heart to just leave like this?" Feng Anna''s cheeks were intoxicatingly rosy after drinking, and she matched with her heart-whispering whispers, which could be described as seductive, soulful, seductive, and soul-stirring.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran didn''t feel fluctuated in his heart, but his face showed excitement. Afraid that she would repent, he immediately walked in and came to Feng Anna.


    "What are you in a hurry for?" Feng Anna took a step back quietly, keeping a distance from Wang Haoran, and then brought a bottle of red wine from the wine rack in the room. Poured two glasses.


    "I didn''t enjoy myself just now, let''s have another drink." Feng Anna handed out one of the glasses of red wine.


    Wang Haoran took the red wine glass, a sneer flashed in his heart.


    The rim of the red wine glass was wiped with fog, sweat, and medicine.


    Wang Haoran had encountered a similar incident once before, when it was Tang Bingyun''s hands. Now it''s Feng Anna.


    However, the intentions of the two are completely different.


    One is out of love, and the other has ulterior motives.


    In order to reassure Wang Haoran, Feng Anna took a sip of red wine first, and then saw that Wang Haoran hadn''t moved, she smiled and asked:


    "If you don''t know how to drink, you''re not even as good as me. Why don''t you drink?"


    She was pouring medicine on the edge of Wang Haoran''s wine glass, and her own glass was completely fine.


    "How could I not reward the wine you poured." Wang Haoran also took a sip while laughing.


    He is now invulnerable to all poisons compared to when he met Tang Bingyun.


    Even taking a few catties of Mongolian perspiration medicine will not be enough to fascinate you, let alone a trace rubbed on the edge of the cup.


    "I''ll take a shower first." Seeing Wang Haoran drinking, a sly smile flashed across Feng Anna''s eyes, and then she walked towards the shower room. The sound of water coming from the shower soon.


    Wang Haoran estimated the dose of the medicine, and after two or three minutes, he pretended to be dizzy, and fell on the bedside and passed out.


    Not long after, Feng Anna came out fully dressed, and even her drunken eyes became surprisingly sober.


    After making a phone call, Zhong Li opened the door and came in, and began to create an "incident scene", and even poured a drop of red liquid on the white bed sheet.


    Although Wang Haoran had his eyes closed, he saw it through perspective, and felt strange in his heart.


    What is Feng Anna''s purpose in touching herself?


    After thinking for a while, Wang Haoran couldn''t figure it out.


    At this time, Zhong Li also finished her busy work, and then left with Feng Anna.


    the next day.


    When it was daylight, Feng Anna returned to the room again, endured her disgust, and got under the quilt.


    Wang Haoran was actually awake, but he didn''t make a sound, and secretly sent out a burst of true energy, which knocked Feng Anna unconscious.


    Immediately afterwards, Wang Haoran took some photos with Feng Anna.


    Although he still doesn''t know the purpose of Feng Anna''s move. But you can''t cooperate with Feng Anna''s acting in vain, and you must keep something useful to yourself.


    After taking the photo, Wang Haoran returned to his original position.


    At this time, Feng Anna also woke up leisurely.


    She didn''t notice anything unusual, she just said that she didn''t sleep well last night, so she squinted her eyes and slept for a while.


    Wang Haoran also woke up in time, looked at the surrounding environment, and Feng Anna beside her, quietly turned on the phone and started recording, and said blankly:


    "us......"


    "Also, I have forgotten what I did." Feng Anna was shy and affectionate.

 Chapter 333

    Looking at Feng Anna''s shy appearance, it doesn''t look like a fake on the surface.


    Wang Haoran admired her acting skills a little bit, but there was no fluctuation in her heart, and she even wanted to laugh.


    But on the surface, she still cooperated with Feng Anna very much.


    Wang Haoran spent a lot of time talking, and said something to Feng Anna, what they said when they were just a couple together.


    Feng Anna didn''t doubt Wang Haoran at all.


    After all, Wang Haoran''s acting skills are also top-notch.


    "In the future, forget about me."


    When they were talking, Feng Anna suddenly said something.


    Wang Haoran knew that she was probably going to get down to business, so he immediately cooperated, "What does this mean? How can I be willing to forget you? Could it be that you are lying to me?"


    "Of course not. As soon as I saw you, I fell in love with you and wanted to be with you for the rest of my life. Otherwise, I wouldn''t...it wouldn''t be like this. I''m not just a random person." Feng Anna said sincerely.


    "Then why did you say that you want me to forget you?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Don''t ask, I always let you go for your own good." Feng Anna pretended to be tender.


    "Why?" Wang Haoran vaguely guessed something, so he asked.


    "Because...because I have a fianc¨¦, but this is a marriage arranged by my elders, and I don''t like him at all." Feng Anna replied with a pained face.


    Wang Haoran was completely stunned.


    As Yan Yuntian''s fianc¨¦, Feng Anna must know his background.


    In Feng Anna''s mind, she is an ordinary rich second generation.


    Feng Anna''s real intention is to make herself a fool, and then to touch Yan Yuntian''s bad luck!


    In order to dissolve her marriage with Yan Yuntian, Feng Anna wanted to use herself as cannon fodder!


    His heart is simply too bad!


    Wang Haoran was furious and had an urge to slap Feng Anna against the wall.


    But in the blink of an eye, another idea suddenly occurred to him, so he forcibly suppressed the thought.


    "It turns out that you have a fianc¨¦, that''s really disturbing." Wang Haoran knew Feng Anna''s intentions, lost his mind about acting, and was about to pat his ass and leave.


    Feng Anna was stunned for a while, and after realizing it, she pretended to be reluctant and said sadly:


    "Let''s go, but I will always remember you, you are my first man and my last." After saying that, two lines of tears rolled down my cheeks, it seemed that I felt sorry for him.


    Wang Haoran left without looking back, and let Feng Anna play a one-man show. However, after staying out of Feng Anna''s field of vision, she stopped and used perspective to see the situation.


    "Sure enough, he is a heartless scumbag. If he gets it, he will throw it away immediately. Fortunately, it''s just a show." Feng Anna''s tears stopped instantly, and her expression became indifferent.


    Zhong Li also walked into the room and came to Feng Anna''s side, regretting:


    "Anna, this Wang Haoran doesn''t want to go to Yan Yuntian, so you''ve been busy for nothing."


    "If he doesn''t go, I can tell Yan Yuntian myself." Feng Anna showed her controlling expression again.


    "You are crazy, Yan Yuntian will definitely be furious, isn''t this looking for death?" Zhong Li was shocked.


    "How can you blame me for this, I was forced." Feng Anna said slyly, then stretched out her hand and scratched the skin of her neck with her nails. A trace of blood slowly seeped out.


    Zhong Li was shocked. But at the same time, she couldn''t help but admire Feng Anna.


    In the distance, Wang Haoran saw this scene through perspective, and couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    This Feng Anna, the city is really deep enough.


    However, she still underestimated herself after all.


    Do you really think you are a rich second generation with no brains?


    She had calculated thousands of times, but in the end she just shot herself in the foot.


    Wang Haoran showed a smirk, left the hotel, and went to make arrangements.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In a big house.


    Time is the best medicine to calm the mood.


    After Yan Yuntian suffered a huge blow, he also slowly recovered. Although he still hasn''t left the house, at least he has left the door.


    At this time, he was in the garden, playing with flowers and plants, cultivating his mind and character, and cultivating his sentiment.


    "Someone left some things at the gate of the mansion." Yu Ning suddenly came to report.


    During her report, she did not honor Yan Yuntian as the son. Because, in her mind, Wang Haoran has already been regarded as the master, and the title of son will only be used to address Wang Haoran.


    Yan Yuntian didn''t care about these details, and continued to play with flowers and plants, and asked quietly:


    "What is it?"


    "There was a note on it, saying that you should open it personally, but I didn''t open it." Yu Ning said.


    Yan Yuntian frowned, put down the small shovel that turned the soil, took a package from Yu Ning, and checked it vigilantly. It was found that there was no poison applied and no hidden weapon hidden in it.


    There are two things in the package. A stack of photos and a new voice recorder.


    Yan Yuntian opened the photos and looked at them. Every time he looked at a picture, the expression of anger on his face would increase by one point. When he saw all the photos, his entire face would become ferociously distorted.


    In the photo, there is a man and a woman, covered with a quilt, only their faces are exposed.


    However, judging from the intimacy above the neck, it is already possible to make up many pictures in the brain.


    It''s just that the man''s appearance has been coded, so he can''t see clearly, but the woman''s face is clear.


    Moreover, this woman Yan Yuntian recognized¡ª¡ªis her fianc¨¦e Feng Anna.


    My fianc¨¦e fooled around with another man!


    However, Yan Yuntian still has a hope, that is, these photos are synthetic.


    He turned on the recorder and listened, and suddenly heard a man and a woman talking about love, and passively ate a lot of dog food.


    Adding together the photos and the sound, the last hope in Yan Yuntian''s heart was also shattered.


    He yelled frantically.


    "Ahhhhhh!!!"


    [Ding, the host damaged the mentality of the protagonist Yan Yuntian, and gained 4000 villain points, Yan Yuntian protagonist halo -200, host villain halo +200! ¡¿


    Yu Ning covered her ears to block out the piercing roar.


    After a while, the roaring stopped.


    Yu Ning has also seen Feng Anna, knows her appearance, and heard her voice.


    Yan Yuntian didn''t shy away from it, and checked the photos and audio recordings inside the package in front of her.


    Yu Ning, who was at the side, naturally heard it, and secretly smiled gloatingly, and quietly retreated.


    In the garden, there was a loud noise of smashing flowerpots and other objects.


    It hasn''t stopped for a long time.


    Not long after, Yu Ning came again and reported:


    "There are guests visiting."


    "I don''t see any guests today." Yan Yuntian replied in a depressed mood.


    "Yes...it''s Feng Anna." Yu Ning added.


    Kakaka.


    Yan Yuntian clenched his fists tightly, his joints creaked, and he said word by word through gritted teeth:


    "Bring! Her! Come! See you! Me!"


    Yu Ning nodded, left for a while, and when she returned to the garden again, Feng Anna was beside her.


    However, at this time, Feng Anna had tears in her eyes, a haggard expression, her face was as pale as paper, and there were scratch marks on her neck, as if she had been treated very badly.


    "I was forced... to be unclean. I am not worthy... not worthy of you, and I am not qualified to marry into Fengxi Mountain. It would be shameful for you... , we...we''d better dissolve...the engagement." Feng Anna said pitifully, sobbing.


    "You said, you were forced?" Yan Yuntian asked with a sneer.


    "Yes, yes." While speaking, tears poured out of Feng Anna''s eyes like a flood that burst a bank, and wet her cheeks in a blink of an eye, as if she had been greatly wronged.


    Yan Yuntian didn''t speak, just took the recording pen and played it.


    In the recording, Feng Anna''s voice is sweet and greasy, she seems to be the happiest woman in the world, and she and her lover are tirelessly talking about love and words.


    "You, is this called being forced?" After the recording was played, Yan Yuntian asked again angrily.


    Feng Anna forgot to pretend to cry, and was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 334

    Feng Anna is naturally familiar with the recording played by Yan Yuntian. This is exactly what she talked about with Wang Haoran early in the morning.


    But, how could these words be recorded? And it was in Yan Yuntian''s hands?


    "Can''t you hear it behind your ears? Then look at these photos again."


    Yan Yuntian threw out the stack of photos in his hand. The photos flew in the air for a while, and scattered all over the ground.


    Feng Anna glanced at some of the photos on the ground, and naturally recognized at a glance that the woman in the photo was herself.


    And judging from the fact that he closed his eyes in the photo, it was obvious that he was raped. The appearance of the man in the photo has been coded and it is hard to see clearly, but from the angle, it is obvious that this man took the photo.


    If Anna Feng couldn''t tell who recorded it when she heard the recording, then when she saw the photo, she immediately understood who did it.


    "Listen to my explanation..."


    "Is it to listen to your sophistry?"


    Before Feng Anna finished speaking, Yan Yuntian interrupted her words.


    "Who is the man in the photo?" Yan Yuntian asked angrily.


    Feng Anna opened her mouth, wanting to answer, but when the words came to her lips, she suddenly took them back.


    Just now, her mind was in a mess, and she really wanted to tell the truth.


    But she is not a brainless woman after all, after a brief panic, she has understood something.


    The photos and recordings are Wang Haoran''s masterpieces, there is absolutely nothing wrong with that.


    However, how could Wang Haoran know about Yan Yuntian''s existence, and handed these things over to Yan Yuntian before he went to find Yan Yuntian himself?


    And more importantly, since Wang Haoran had the guts to give it away, how could he have no way to deal with it?


    Feng Anna didn''t believe that this man who had calculated himself would not even think of this.


    Telling the facts may divert the firepower, but Yan Yuntian is so domineering, doing such things by himself will definitely not be tolerated by him. After all, he still won''t let himself go.


    And if you hide it, there may be a glimmer of life.


    In a short time, Feng Anna thought a lot, and said:


    "Just kill me, I have nothing to say."


    "Don''t tell me, right? It''s okay, I will find out." Yan Yuntian sneered, and then said to Feng Anna in a downcast tone:


    "Your Feng family is in Xiangdao, and it is also a very decent family. For the sake of the Feng family, I will give you three days. You can give yourself a decent way to die. This will be good for the Feng family and Fengxi. The mountains are good."


    Feng Anna was not surprised by Yan Yuntian''s words, but her expression still paled a lot.


    However, it is consoling that Yan Yuntian did not kill him on the spot, but gave him three days.


    Naturally, Feng Anna would not waste these precious time, and after hearing Yan Yuntian''s words, she did not plead anything, because she knew that intercession was useless. He bowed his head and left in a hurry.


    "Follow her, I want to know who that man is." After Feng Anna left, Yan Yuntian said to Yu Ning.


    The reason why he didn''t kill Feng Anna on the spot, but gave it three days, was actually just to find out the man who was in love with Feng Anna, not really to give face to the Feng family.


    If Feng Anna had directly told the man she was close to just now, she would be a corpse now.


    "I''ll go right away." Yu Ning responded and left the house.


    But instead of following Feng Anna, he reported everything to Wang Haoran.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Feng Anna returned to the hotel in a daze.


    "Anna, what''s the matter, is it resolved..." Zhong Li saw Feng Anna coming back, and immediately asked with a smile expectantly, but after seeing Feng Anna''s face clearly, she paused for a moment and restrained her face With a smile on his face, he asked solemnly:


    "Did something happen?"


    Feng Anna took a deep breath, tried to calm down, and said what happened just now.


    After hearing this, Zhong Li was stunned for a while, before she said, "Anna, didn''t things happen as you expected? Why did it happen?"


    "It was my carelessness, but I was plotted against. That Wang Haoran looks like a lustful rich second generation, but he is actually a guy who hides his secrets." Feng Anna said with a depressed face.


    "If you tell the truth, Yan Yuntian wouldn''t be so angry with you, why did you keep it a secret?" Zhong Li asked suspiciously.


    "If I say it directly, maybe I won''t be able to come back alive." Feng Anna was afraid for a while.


    "But the result is not much better. Yan Yuntian only gave you three days. What happens after three days?" Zhong Li asked anxiously.


    Feng Anna closed her eyes and tried to calm herself down. Many thoughts turned in her mind. After a long time, she suddenly opened her eyes and said:


    "Hurry up and help me find that Wang Haoran."


    "Anna, do you want to seek revenge from him for scheming?" Zhong Li asked.


    "No, maybe only he can save me now." Feng Anna said.


    "He is a small rich second generation, even if he has some background, how can he compete with Yan Yuntian, the young master of Fengxi Mountain?" Zhong Li was puzzled.


    "Intuition tells me that this person is not as simple as he appears on the surface. Aunt Zhong, if you don''t want to collect my body in three days, then don''t question my words. I''ll find someone quickly." Feng Anna urged.


    Hearing this, Zhong Li naturally stopped talking and left in a hurry to find someone.


    It was early morning at this time, and when Feng Anna saw Zhong Li again, it was already dark.


    However, Zhong Li returned disappointed and did not find Wang Haoran.


    That night, Feng Anna tossed and turned, unable to sleep no matter what.


    The next day, Zhong Li went out to look for it, but still found nothing.


    It was another sleepless night, and when the day dawned, it also symbolized the arrival of the deadline on the last day.


    Feng Anna was in the hotel, anxious like ants on a hot pot.


    However, instead of waiting for the good news, a call came from her family to cut off relations with her.


    Feng Anna, as the apple of the eye of the Feng family, was expelled from the Feng family right now.


    And just after the call with his father and mother, the company called again.


    Her business partner and best friend took advantage of her absence to operate in secret, taking over the company she had worked so hard to manage as her own.


    Feng Anna is as delicate as a princess, possessing all the things that women envy, but at this moment, all of them are lost. Even her life will soon be gone, and I''m afraid she won''t see the sun tomorrow.


    Life is full of ups and downs, no one can bear it.


    Suffering such a huge blow, even Feng Anna, who has excellent psychological quality, couldn''t bear it a little bit, and was so sad that she hugged her head and squatted down crying.


    This time, she didn''t pretend, but really cried.


    "Tsk tsk..." There was a joking laugh from the half-hidden door.


    Hearing the movement, Feng Anna''s crying stopped and she turned her head to look.

 Chapter 335

    I saw Wang Haoran wrapped his arms around him, looking like he was watching the show.


    Seeing this figure, Feng Anna immediately wiped away the tears on her face and stood up from the ground. In the originally desperate eyes, some hope appeared again.


    "I was wrong, I shouldn''t have plotted against you." Feng Anna said sincerely.


    "I''ll repay you too." Wang Haoran said indifferently.


    "Are you here just to see my jokes?" Feng Anna asked.


    "Otherwise? Did you think that I would save you." Wang Haoran couldn''t help laughing.


    He learned about the situation from Yu Ning, he knew about the three-day appointment, and he happened to be free today, so he came to see how embarrassed Feng Anna was.


    After seeing it now, he is very comfortable.


    "What if I beg you to save me?" Feng Anna bit the corners of her lips tightly and said in a weak voice.


    "Don''t pretend to be pitiful, I don''t like this." Wang Haoran curled his lips.


    "As long as you save me, I can give you half of the Feng family''s property, worth more than 15 billion." Feng Anna threw out a heavy condition.


    "Even when you were the princess of the Feng family, you were not qualified to give away half of the Feng family''s property. Now that your parents have severed ties with you, why do you say such things?" Wang Haoran sneered.


    "My parents are only afraid that Yan Yuntian will turn their anger on them, so they want to sever ties with me. As long as Yan Yuntian stops, then I will naturally be able to return to the Feng family." Feng Anna''s mood gradually stabilized, and she regained a lot of calmness, saying:


    "In my generation of the Feng family, there are no males, only two scheming younger sisters. As long as I return to the Feng family, I have plenty of ways to seize the Feng family''s property."


    Wang Haoran raised his eyebrows slightly, "Are you willing to give half of the ancestral property passed down from three generations of the Feng family to outsiders?"


    "Our biological parents ignored my opinion and helped me to arrange a marriage with Yan Yuntian. They just used me as a tool in exchange for benefits." Feng Anna''s eyes flashed deep resentment:


    "And when I''m in a crisis, it''s fine if they don''t help each other. Instead, they''re busy making a clean break with me. With the Feng family like this, why should I have any relationship with them."


    Wang Haoran said indifferently: "But, I am not short of money."


    "This is just one of the conditions." Feng Anna said.


    "What else do you have besides the value of your family business?" Wang Haoran sneered.


    Feng Anna wiped off the tears on her face, straightened her clothes and her long wavy hair, her face showed the pride of being the princess of the Feng family, she gently opened her lips and said:


    "I myself, am I not more valuable than riches?"


    Seeing Feng Anna''s narcissism and showing off, Wang Haoran was a little upset. Although he also admits that Feng Anna is indeed very beautiful and heart-warming.


    However, Feng Anna said so in this situation, who does she think of herself?


    "Do you think I look like an animal that only thinks with its lower body?" Wang Haoran said displeased.


    "I did think so when I first met you. But now, I know that my perception is just the opposite. You are very sensible."


    "Because, during the period when I fainted, I just took pictures and didn''t do anything else to me."


    I''m not rational, I can''t finish the job for a while, so I just took a few minutes to take a simple photo.


    Wang Haoran said secretly, but on the surface he said: "Since you understand, then you still say that?"


    Feng Anna continued: "I can guess that there should be no shortage of beautiful women around you. However, there must be no women who are willing to do anything for you." Having said this, she paused for a moment, gritted her teeth secretly , as if making up his mind, he continued:


    "And I can do anything for you, no matter... no matter how much you ask, I''m fine."


    "You can even use me as a maid."


    "You may have a beautiful woman like me by your side, but you shouldn''t have a maid as beautiful as me, right?"


    "As long as you nod your head now, you can have it right away."


    Out of the inertia of a man, Wang Haoran couldn''t help but move.


    To be honest, this proposal is really exciting.


    Although Yu Ning is a maid, she is only a female supporting role.


    But Feng Anna is different, she is the heroine.


    What kind of experience would it be for the hostess to become a maid and ask her to serve tea, pour water, do laundry, and beat her back?


    And more importantly, Feng Anna is from a good background, the noble lady of the Feng family in Xiangdao, and the goddess in the eyes of ordinary people.


    "If you don''t speak, can I take it as your acquiescence?" Feng Anna said suddenly.


    "I''ll give you another reason to help you." Wang Haoran was moved, but he still felt that it was too cheap for Feng Anna.


    Because Feng Anna had plotted against her before, and she just wanted to survive, that''s why she said this, and it wasn''t sincere.


    After all, Feng Anna''s favorability is still negative.


    This made Feng Anna difficult.


    What she can touch people at present is only the two conditions she mentioned, how can there be anything else?


    "Look at this, it''s gone, so I wish you luck." Wang Haoran was about to leave.


    "Wait a minute!" Feng Anna suddenly thought of something, and said:


    "I...I can help you deal with Yan Yuntian."


    Wang Haoran stopped and was surprised.


    Feng Anna said: "Actually, when you came to see me, you might have the idea of ??plotting against me, and the reason should be because of Yan Yuntian. You and Yan Yuntian have a grudge, so you want to plot against his fianc¨¦e. Hit him, am I right?"


    "So what." Wang Haoran didn''t deny it either.


    "I can help you deal with Yan Yuntian." Feng Anna said.


    "In her eyes, you are already worthless." Wang Haoran pouted.


    "I know." Feng Anna nodded, "But Yan Yuntian''s fianc¨¦e is not only me, but also others. One of them, I know her very well, so well that I can easily gain her trust, and to a certain extent It can still influence her thoughts."


    "You will borrow me to deal with Yan Yuntian, and you must be very happy. Use Yan Yuntian''s other fianc¨¦e to deal with him."


    Wang Haoran pondered for a moment.


    Feng Anna''s two conditions above were not enough for him to help, but the third condition made him really want to help.


    However, Feng Anna''s negative favorability has always made him a little nervous, saying:


    "I don''t trust your loyalty."


    Feng Anna said: "I can prove it."


    "How do you prove it? Take out your heart."


    "Good suggestion." Feng Anna scanned the room, walked to the table, picked up the fruit knife from the fruit plate above, came to Wang Haoran again, and pointed the fruit knife to her heart.


    "You don''t believe you dare to do this." Wang Haoran pouted.


    Feng Anna held the handle of the fruit knife upside down with both hands, took a deep breath, and then pushed her heart hard.


    Wang Haoran was startled, and immediately grabbed her wrist.


    A trace of blood seeped from the clothes on Feng Anna''s heart.


    [Ding, the heroine Feng Anna''s favorability with the host has increased by 40, and the current total favorability is 20 (friendly)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot and gets 1000 villain points! ¡¿


    "Sure enough, I don''t want to die. It seems that you promised me?"


    Feng Anna frowned in pain due to the trauma to her heart, but there was a smile of joy on her face.

 Chapter 336

    Wang Haoran narrowed his eyes as he looked at the deep red oozing from Feng Anna''s clothes.


    If he was later, Feng Anna would already be a dead person. However, Feng Anna was sure that she would make a move.


    This woman is really scheming and very courageous.


    However, these are useless in the face of absolute power.


    "I know that you are afraid of Yan Yuntian and his force. But in fact, you should be more afraid of me." Wang Haoran said meaningfully, and slowly loosened his grip on the handle of the knife in Feng Anna''s hand.


    "I''ll be your maid from now on, so I''m afraid you''ll respect you." Feng Anna flattered her face.


    In her opinion, Wang Haoran would have grievances with Yan Yuntian, and he must be a person in the hidden world. And his identity is probably the young master of a sect.


    However, Feng Anna feels that there is still a gap between this and Yan Yuntian.


    After all, Wang Haoran was dealing with Yan Yuntian in secret, instead of confronting him head-on.


    From this, Feng Anna judged that Wang Haoran was at least a little worse than Yan Yuntian in terms of his own military strength and sect background.


    Of course, she didn''t dare to say this in person.


    "Being a maid, you won''t be wronged too much, at least no one in the world can kill you except me." Wang Haoran knew that Feng Anna somewhat respected him on the surface, so he warned.


    Regarding Wang Haoran''s words, Feng Anna smiled happily, but in her heart she felt that Wang Haoran was bragging.


    Although Feng Anna is not from the hidden world, she learned a lot about the hidden world from Zhong Li.


    It is said that there is a list of hidden dragons and young phoenixes in the hidden world, and those on the list are all martial arts geniuses under the age of 25 in the hidden world.


    Looking at the top ten on the list, there is no such thing as Wang Haoran.


    And even if it is on the list, it is far inferior to Yan Yuntian.


    Because Feng Anna learned from Aunt Zhong, who also practiced martial arts, that Yan Yuntian was a level stronger than Jiang Gaoxuan, who was at the top of the Qianlongchufeng list.


    Wang Haoran still couldn''t enter the list of potential dragons and young phoenixes, and compared to Yan Yuntian, he didn''t know how many blocks he was behind.


    "Anna?!"


    Just as Feng Anna was thinking this way, Zhong Li opened the door and walked in, and saw the deep red oozing from Feng Anna''s heart.


    Subconsciously, Zhong Li thought it was Wang Haoran who hurt her. In desperation, he directly circulated his true energy and slapped Wang Haoran with his palm.


    However, when Zhong Li came half a meter away from Wang Haoran, she was blocked by a wall of air as strong as steel, making it difficult to make an inch of progress.


    "Are you looking for death?" Wang Haoran was slightly angry.


    When they met for the first time before, Zhong Li used her own force and acted arrogantly.


    There were people around at that time, Wang Haoran didn''t want to make a move in front of them, at this time, there were no spectators around except Feng Anna.


    Naturally, Wang Haoran didn''t need to worry about anything, as the voice with slight anger sounded, the air wall trembled.


    Zhong Li seemed to be hit by a truck driving at high speed, her body was like a kite with a broken string, and the thick reinforced concrete walls were smashed into deep depressions.


    puff.


    Zhong Li spat out a mouthful of blood, feeling that her body was about to fall apart, looked at Wang Haoran in general horror, and said in a broken voice:


    "Great Master, you are the Great Master of Huajin!"


    Feng Anna came to Zhong Li anxiously, wanting to see her situation. However, after hearing this, a look of incomparable horror appeared on his face.


    She heard Zhong Li talk about the realm level of warriors, and she knew what the Great Master of Huajin represented.


    However, warriors in this realm are generally elderly.


    But in front of him, Wang Haoran is not even twenty years old, right?


    Such a young master of Huajin!


    Previously, Feng Anna only thought that Yan Yuntian was the ceiling of force for the younger generation.


    But compared to Wang Haoran, it is not enough to lift Wang Haoran''s shoes.


    But the shock was the shock, Feng Anna looked at Zhong Li who was at the side in a panic, and asked with concern: "Aunt Zhong, how are you?"


    "I can''t... I can''t die." Zhong Li shook her head with difficulty.


    The martial artist''s body is already strong, and with the body protected by true qi, this injury is not fatal.


    Hearing Zhong Li''s answer, Feng Anna felt a little relieved, but soon became flustered again, looked at Wang Haoran and said:


    "Please, please, don''t kill Aunt Zhong, I apologize to her for you."


    "Anna, you don''t need to ask. The master should not be humiliated. I offended you first. Even if I die, I will take the blame." Zhong Li said sadly.


    Feng Anna was shocked when she heard it.


    Although Zhong Li is a bodyguard, in Anna Feng''s heart, she is more important than any relative in the Feng family.


    She had already lost the family affection of the Feng family, and she didn''t want to lose Zhong Li as well.


    "Master, master, please, don''t kill Aunt Zhong, as long as you spare her, I will repay you like a cow and a horse. Please master, please master..." Feng Anna was in a hurry , kowtowed in Wang Haoran''s direction, bang bang bang, and soon his forehead became red and swollen.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Haoran was a little confused.


    To be honest, he has never heard of "a master should not be humiliated" at all, and he has no such concept at all.


    After shaking Zhong Li away, he didn''t intend to continue to kill her.


    For one thing, he is not the protagonist, but with the protagonist''s halo protecting his body, he can get away with it after killing someone openly and aboveboard.


    Secondly, as a villain, with the aura of a villain, if you do bad things quietly, you may be discovered, and you will be in trouble, not to mention killing people openly.


    Feng Anna pleaded, seeing that Wang Haoran did not answer, she crawled towards this side, came to Wang Haoran''s feet, and continued to beg sadly, asking him to let Zhong Li go.


    "Get up, I won''t kill her." Wang Haoran saw that she was crying pitifully, and he had no intention of killing Zhong Li, so he said.


    Feng Anna didn''t expect that Wang Haoran would spare Zhong Li so easily, she couldn''t help being startled for a moment, and then said excitedly:


    "Thank you master!"


    This sound came from Feng Anna''s heart, and it went to Wang Haoran''s heart.


    I have to say, it sounds pretty cool.


    And at the same time.


    [Ding, the heroine Feng Anna''s favorability with the host has increased by 20, and the current total favorability is 40 (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot and gets 2000 villain points! ¡¿


    After receiving the prompt message from the system, Wang Haoran was secretly happy.


    However, the surface remains cold.


    Wang Haoran originally came here, just to watch Feng Anna''s jokes.


    Now things have developed like this, which is somewhat beyond his expectations.


    However, the result was pretty good for him.


    When the matter here was settled, Wang Haoran did not stop there.


    Seeing Wang Haoran leaving, Feng Anna gradually relaxed her tense nerves, then helped Zhong Li up, and called the hospital.


    While waiting, Zhong Li asked what happened when she left.


    Feng Anna said it exactly.


    Zhong Li was subconsciously annoyed when she heard that the aloof Feng Anna had become someone else''s maid, but then she looked away and said:


    "Anna, it''s not too humiliating to be the maid of a great Huajin master. It''s just that you haven''t suffered, and I''m worried that you won''t be able to bear it."


    "It''s a blessing in misfortune to be able to survive. I will try my best to be a maid, and I hope he will treat me kindly." Feng Anna said quietly.

 Chapter 337

    After Wang Haoran left the sight of Feng Anna and Zhong Li, he began to think about how to deal with Yan Yuntian.


    For now, he still doesn''t want to confront Yan Yuntian head-on.


    Because he was afraid of having a direct conflict with Yan Yuntian, and when he got angry, he wanted Yan Yuntian to fight for his character.


    Gambling Yan Yuntian''s fatal damage bounced back to the aura, and there was a 20% chance of not triggering it.


    If he really did that, the possibility of him being cold is much greater than that of Yan Yuntian.


    It is inevitable that such a situation will occur, Wang Haoran can only think of other ways.


    Soon, he thought of someone.


    He took out his cell phone and made a call.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In a big house.


    Yan Yuntian, who locked himself in the room, came out again.


    It''s really uncomfortable to be put on a hat by your fiancee. However, in the past two days or so, Yan Yuntian''s mood has calmed down a lot.


    It''s just that she doesn''t plan to let Feng Anna go, and Feng Anna''s friend.


    Today is the deadline for Feng Anna, he wants to know Feng Anna''s movements.


    If Feng Anna doesn''t follow suit, then he can only choose to do it himself.


    When the thought came up, Yu Ning came back from the outside.


    Yu Ning''s role in the mansion is that of a housekeeper.


    There are other people in the mansion to take care of Yan Yuntian.


    For more than two days, Yan Yuntian asked Yu Ning to go outside to track down the news of Feng Anna''s friendship.


    Now that I''m back, there must be news.


    Yan Yuntian immediately asked: "Did someone find out?"


    "Found it." Yu Ning nodded, but there was hesitation on her face, and she didn''t immediately tell who it was.


    "Who is it? Tell me quickly, who is Feng Anna''s girlfriend?" Yan Yuntian asked anxiously.


    "Actually, it''s not a good relationship, they''re all romantic relationships, and there are not a few of them. I found as many as twenty of them, and I don''t know how many others I haven''t found." Yu Ninghui reported.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the protagonist Yan Yuntian''s mentality to be damaged, and he got 1000 villain points! ¡¿


    "There are two... more than twenty... I don''t know how many have not been found..." Yan Yuntian was shocked and stunned.


    Dare to love yourself, wearing not one hat, but twenty or even more hats!


    For a moment, Yan Yuntian felt that the top of his head was extremely heavy.


    Keeping Yan Yuntian''s expression in his eyes, Yu Ning smiled secretly, but asked with a serious face:


    "Then what should we do now? If so many people are killed, the impact will be great."


    "That''s all." Yan Yuntian was also afraid that the commotion would be too big, so he could only let the twenty or so people go, but the anger towards Feng Anna in his heart was a little bit worse:


    "Go and stare at Feng Anna. If she doesn''t kill herself before dark, catch her. I''ll make her regret coming to this world!"


    Yu Ning nodded and left Yan Yuntian''s sight, but returned after a few minutes.


    "What''s the matter?" Yan Yuntian frowned.


    Before Yu Ning could answer, she saw a beautiful figure approaching quietly, but it was Feng Xuansu, who was peerless.


    "I know everything about Feng Anna." Feng Xuansu cut to the chase.


    Yan Yuntian looked embarrassed, "I didn''t expect Feng Anna to be such a woman, so you can laugh at me, auntie."


    "I came here not to see your jokes, but to let you spare Feng Anna." Feng Xuansu said.


    "Auntie, as a man, do you think I can bear this?" Yan Yuntian said dissatisfied.


    "What can''t be tolerated, she is just your fiancee, not your wife." Feng Xuansu said.


    "Even if it''s my fianc¨¦e, if she does such a thing, she''s betraying me, and she will never be forgiven." Yan Yuntian gritted his teeth.


    Feng Xuansu continued to explain: "Feng Anna is not the only fiancee of yours. Feng Anna has no intention of marrying you, and it is not unforgivable for doing some bad things."


    Hearing Feng Xuansu''s protective tone, Yan Yuntian couldn''t help feeling puzzled, "Auntie, you and Feng Anna seem to have nothing to do with each other, why are you suddenly speaking for her?"


    An inexplicable gleam flashed across Feng Xuansu''s eyes, and he remained calm on the surface, explaining indifferently: "We are both women, so let''s just say something fair for her."


    "Say something fair for her, what about my justice? I was put on a hat and made to be a coward, and swallowed it?" Yan Yuntian asked back with a displeased expression.


    Seeing Yan Yuntian''s persistence, Feng Xuansu gradually lost his patience, and his tone became colder:


    "You have so many fianc¨¦es, so it doesn''t matter if you have one less. Few people know about Feng Anna''s affairs. If you terminate your engagement with Feng Anna peacefully, just pretend that nothing happened."


    Yan Yuntian''s attitude was relatively firm, "I can listen to you for other matters, but not for this matter."


    Feng Xuansu didn''t give in, and scolded: "Feng Anna, I''m in charge, if you want to touch her, don''t blame me for being ruthless!"


    Seeing Feng Xuansu''s decisive tone, Yan Yuntian couldn''t help being stunned.


    He thought that after he expressed his position like that, his aunt would be afraid of making concessions in friendship and would not intervene in this matter.


    Unexpectedly, my aunt not only gave up, but her attitude became more determined.


    Yan Yuntian''s expression changed again and again, he weighed the gains and losses, and finally sighed dejectedly.


    Feng Xuansu''s position in Fengxi Mountain is very high, Yan Yuntian has nothing to do with her.


    Furthermore, he didn''t want to turn against Feng Xuansu.


    Yan Yuntian could only forcefully suppress the idea of ??taking revenge on Feng Anna, but he was curious about Feng Xuansu''s motive in his heart, and asked:


    "Auntie, can you tell me what made you protect Feng Anna so much?"


    "We are both women, I just want to give her justice." Feng Xuansu repeated the reason just now.


    Yan Yuntian naturally did not believe this.


    But Feng Xuansu was obviously unwilling to speak out, and Yan Yuntian naturally couldn''t force him to ask, so he could only keep the question in his heart.


    "I won''t bother you anymore." Feng Xuansu said goodbye.


    "Miss Xuansu, I''ll see you off." Yu Ning followed respectfully and sent Feng Xuansu out of the mansion.


    After Feng Xuansu left Yu Ning''s sight, she took out her mobile phone and made a call:


    "Husband... Haoran, I have done everything you asked me to do. Yan Yuntian promised not to pursue Feng Anna."


    "Well, thank you." Wang Haoran said on the phone.


    "Are you still... still so polite to me?" Feng Xuansu made a slip of the tongue, couldn''t help being a little shy, and quickly corrected it.


    "I invite you to dinner when I have time." Wang Haoran pretended not to notice Feng Xuansu''s gaffe, and changed the subject.


    "I''m free right now." Feng Xuansu said hurriedly with a happy face.


    "I have class in the afternoon, let''s try another day."


    "Well, that''s fine, remember to ask me out when you''re free."


    "sure."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Haoran hung up the call and left his villa.


    It was mid-afternoon. He still had classes in the afternoon, so he walked towards Qingling Campus.


    When I came to the road leading to the campus, I saw a crowd gathering on the road, talking a lot.


    "Hey, someone had a car accident at..."


    Ji Shuiyao in the crowd dialed the emergency number with calm words, but her face was as pale as paper because of panic.


    Not far in front of her lay a dying young man covered in blood.


    "If I had known, I wouldn''t have picked a female driver..."


    Huang Xing, who was lying on the ground, still had some residual consciousness. At this moment, infinite regret rose in his heart.


    His grandfather was sick and hospitalized, and he had no money for treatment. When he was desperate, he thought of Pengci to earn some medical expenses.


    But he never expected that when he met a novice female driver and saw himself suddenly appearing in front of her car, he must have mistakenly stepped on the accelerator instead of the brake and knocked him into the air.


    In this feeling of regret, Huang Xing''s consciousness gradually became blurred.


    "I am an ancient immortal doctor of Tai Chi. From this moment on, you are my successor. After receiving my inheritance, you need to hang the pot to help the world and save people in distress..."


    But just before losing consciousness, a jade pendant in the shape of a bloody Tai Chi Yin Yang fish appeared on Lu Cheng''s chest, but there was an imperceptible light, and at the same time, some voices sounded in his mind.

 Chapter 338

    When these voices sounded in his mind, Huang Xing''s vague consciousness gradually recovered.


    Moreover, he could clearly feel that there was a warm airflow at the chest position, relieving the severe tearing pain caused by the violent impact on his body.


    When that warm feeling dissipated, Huang Xing felt that the pain in his body had completely dissipated, and his head had returned to its normal clarity.


    "What''s going on, is it because of the jade pendant on my body?"


    Huang Xing was stunned, and then subconsciously touched the pendant in the shape of Tai Chi Yin Yang fish on his chest.


    In a daze just now, he thought that the voice in his head was a hallucination, but now it seems that it is obviously not.


    Moreover, as that voice sounded, something else was transmitted to my mind.


    He checked it out, and soon found out that it was a medical skill, a very high level of medical knowledge.


    It''s just that these medical skills are huge. It takes a lot of time to completely transfer to the memory.


    "Could it be that I was blessed by misfortune and obtained the inheritance of immortal medicine?!"


    After Huang Xing cleared his mind, he immediately noticed something.


    The jade pendant on his body was passed down from his ancestors.


    According to my grandfather, there is a miracle doctor in my ancestors.


    But Huang Xing didn''t believe it before, but now he has to believe it.


    "Isn''t this Huang Xing from the medical school? It''s really pitiful. He was hit and flew so far, and he probably couldn''t be saved."


    "The person who bumped into her was Professor Ji, the goddess of the Department of Marine Biology, right? It looks like she''s in big trouble."


    "It''s all because Huang Xing didn''t look while walking, and rushed out by himself. It''s really harmful."


    ¡­


    Most of the surroundings were students from Qingling University. Seeing this scene in the field, they couldn''t help talking about it.


    While everyone was discussing, Huang Xing suddenly stood up from the ground.


    The discussions of the people around him were clearly understood, and their faces were full of shock.


    I saw that Huang Xing moved his arms and twisted his whole body, like a normal person.


    Everyone''s eyeballs almost popped out in shock.


    It flew a few feet away, but it was all right?


    Ji Shuiyao hurried forward and asked anxiously: "I heard from people around you that you are a medical student, Xing Lu, right. Xing Xing, how do you feel? Is there anything wrong?"


    Looking at the goddess professor in front of him, Huang Xing couldn''t help feeling excited.


    He is a student of Qingling University School of Medicine, so he naturally knows Ji Shuiyao.


    Just now, in a daze, I only saw a female driver, and I didn''t expect it at all, it was actually this goddess professor.


    "Goddess Ji, I''m very..." With a smile on his face, Huang Xing was about to respond that he was fine, but he suddenly remembered the real purpose of touching porcelain, so he immediately changed his words:


    "Do you think I''m okay?" He said, pointing to the bloodstains on his body.


    "But I see you..." Ji Shuiyao looked surprised. Because he had a vigorous voice and stood up straight, as if nothing happened.


    "I seem to be fine, but I feel pain in my body, maybe I hurt my internal organs." Huang Xing reacted, and immediately pretended to be in pain.


    "Then don''t move around, I''ve already called an ambulance." Ji Shuiyao said.


    Huang Xing knew that he was fine, so he went to the hospital for an examination, it was just a waste of time. After thinking about it, he immediately stopped pretending, returned to normal, and continued:


    "My grandfather is going to have an operation at the Affiliated Hospital of Qingling University, and I have to rush over there right away. You are willing to pay me a little money first, and we will discuss how to solve this matter later."


    "Is it really okay to rush over in your state?" Ji Shuiyao was a little worried.


    "No problem." Huang Xing affirmed.


    Ji Shuiyao saw that there was nothing serious about him, so she didn''t force her, and took all the cash out of her bag.


    "I only have 10,000 yuan in cash with me, you take these first."


    While talking, Ji Shuiyao took another piece of her business card to Huang Xing, and continued:


    "If you have any questions, you can contact me at any time. The specific compensation amount can be discussed."


    Huang Xing took the money and business card unceremoniously. At the same time, he looked at the goddess professor and thought to himself.


    If it''s just losing money, it''s far from enough, and if you pay me, it''s not too bad.


    He used to be a fishing student with no money or background, so he only dared to take a look at a goddess professor like Ji Shuiyao from a distance.


    It''s different now, he got the inheritance from his ancestors, and it will be a matter of time before he develops.


    The mentality is different, and the pursuit is naturally different.


    I successfully met this goddess professor and got involved with her, so I wanted to take this opportunity to do something.


    Soaking in the hands of the goddess professor who is high in the students'' minds, just thinking about it makes the blood boil!


    However, remembering that his grandfather was still waiting for help in the hospital, Huang Xing didn''t dare to stay longer, put away his salivating thoughts, pushed aside the crowd, and trotted away.


    When walking out of the crowd, almost hit a person.


    This person is a man of the day among the freshmen, a super rich second generation, good at studying, handsome, and recognized as a school girl in the freshman year.


    Although Huang Xing was a sophomore, he knew this person and knew his name was Wang Haoran.


    However, when Huang Xing saw the person in front of him, a strong sense of disgust rose in his heart for no reason.


    I heard that this Wang Haoran and the three freshman freshmen, Qin Yunhan, Xu Muyan and Mu Zhaozhao, are from the same school, and they seem to have a pretty good relationship, and they often eat together.


    Huang Xing saw it by chance once. At that time, he was so envious that he wished that he was the one eating with Xiaohua.


    But now, Huang Xing is not envious.


    Now that he has inherited the medical skills from his ancestors, it is equivalent to leaping over the dragon''s gate.


    In his eyes, the rich second generation is just bullshit.


    After all, no matter how rich you are, can you still not get sick?


    While thinking about it, Huang Xing didn''t stop, and ran directly towards the Qingling Affiliated Hospital.


    Wang Haoran was a little surprised when he saw such a bloody person running past, but he didn''t think much about it.


    After all, he was just passing by, and he didn''t even have the idea of ??watching the fun.


    However, just as he was about to leave, he saw the crowd gradually disperse.


    Among the crowd, Ji Shuiyao''s outstanding figure also appeared in Wang Haoran''s field of vision.


    I saw Ji Shuiyao leaning against the side of the car, with a look of fear on his face.


    Wang Haoran walked towards her, and asked in surprise, "Professor Ji, did you hit someone just now?"


    "Hao Ran." When Ji Shuiyao saw the person she was thinking of suddenly appearing in front of her eyes, she couldn''t help showing a happy smile, saying hello, and then replied:


    "Yeah, I just got my driver''s license not long ago, so I didn''t want to bump into someone. But it''s strange to say that the person was knocked seven or eight meters away. Although his body was covered in blood, he seemed to be fine and left on foot."

 Chapter 339

    Hearing Ji Shuiyao''s words, Wang Haoran''s heart moved, subconsciously looked in the direction where the strange figure left just now, thoughtfully.


    A normal person was knocked seven or eight meters away, not only did not die, but he was able to run like a normal person, this is too unreasonable.


    Ji Shuiyao is the heroine, and the big events that happen to her are likely to trigger a certain main plot.


    Based on these two points, the person who was bumped into by Ji Shuiyao is probably the protagonist.


    While Wang Haoran was thinking, ambulance personnel and traffic control personnel came over.


    After Ji Shuiyao explained the situation, she asked the ambulance personnel to leave, and then cooperated with the traffic control personnel to record what happened.


    After doing all this, Ji Shuiyao was still a little worried, and wanted to go to Qingling Affiliated Hospital to have a look.


    Because just now, she heard that Huang Xing said that he was going to the Qingling Affiliated Hospital.


    "Hao Ran, class is about to start, you go to class by yourself, I''ll go to the hospital to see that Huang Xing." Ji Shuiyao said.


    "I''ll pay you to go together." Wang Haoran suggested.


    "The class is important, how can you delay the class?" Ji Shuiyao didn''t want to bother him.


    "It''s not as important as you in class. When something like this happened to you, I will of course accompany you to see it." Wang Haoran spoke sweet words as if he was out of habit.


    Hearing this, Ji Shuiyao was secretly delighted, but kept a distance on the surface and said:


    "Don''t talk nonsense, if Seventh Sister finds out, it will be bad."


    Wang Haoran continued: "It is precisely because of my relationship with Weiwei that I treat you as the sixth sister. If you have something to do, how can I just ignore it and let me accompany you. What''s more, you think those courses are not good for me. is that useful?"


    Ji Shuiyao was secretly disappointed when she heard the first half of the sentence, and then hurriedly agreed: "Then you can go with me."


    She knew that Wang Haoran''s attainments in the field of science were much better than her own. Furthermore, she also learned from Wu Yue Liu Yue that Wang Haoran is also very talented in finance, even the fifth sister Liu Yue admires it.


    The courses of the finance department are naturally not important to Wang Haoran, and there is no delay in studying at all.


    Besides, the more important point is that, in her heart, she really wanted to get in touch with Wang Haoran more.


    However, out of a sense of guilt towards Seventh Sister, she didn''t dare to show it too clearly.


    "Are you driving, or should I drive?" Seeing that Ji Shuiyao didn''t get into the driver''s seat after agreeing, she asked.


    "It''s better for you to come." Ji Shuiyao was a novice at the beginning, and what happened just now naturally caused a little shadow.


    Wang Haoran nodded, and drove Ji Shuiyao towards the affiliated hospital.


    The affiliated hospital is not far from Ching Ling University, less than 10 minutes by car.


    Wang Haoran parked the car, got out of the car with Ji Shuiyao, and walked towards the hospital building.


    There are many professors from Qingling Medical College in the affiliated hospital.


    Ji Shuiyao is also a professor, so naturally he has some contact with them.


    She knew that Huang Xing was a student of the medical school, so she used the information in the hospital to find out which ward Huang Xing''s grandfather lived in.


    After successfully getting the news, Ji Shuiyao and Wang Haoran headed towards the ward of the inpatient department.


    But as soon as she entered the building of the inpatient department, Ji Shuiyao suddenly clutched her lower abdomen and frowned, as if she was enduring some pain.


    "What''s wrong with you, are you uncomfortable?" Wang Haoran asked quickly when he noticed Ji Shuiyao''s abnormality.


    "It''s okay." Ji Shuiyao was embarrassed, and shook her head while enduring the pain.


    "What''s the matter, are you still not telling me the truth?" Wang Haoran saw that she seemed to be hiding something, so he said with a frown.


    Ji Shuiyao was afraid that he would be unhappy, so she brought her rosy mouth to Wang Haoran''s ear and spoke softly.


    When Wang Haoran heard it, he understood. Ji Shuiyao''s discomfort was caused by relatives coming.


    But after Ji Shuiyao finished speaking, her frown that was tightly furrowed gradually relaxed.


    "It should be that I drank some iced drinks yesterday, and I''m fine now." Ji Shuiyao explained.


    When Wang Haoran heard it, he felt that things were not that simple.


    That Huang Xing is a student of the medical school, and there is a certain possibility that he will be the protagonist of the miracle doctor.


    When the heroine and the protagonist meet, they suddenly feel unwell.


    Then, the familiar routine came again...


    "It''s fine now, it doesn''t mean you''ll be fine for a while, let me treat it for you." Wang Haoran didn''t want to sit back and watch this kind of thing happen, so he said to Ji Shuiyao.


    "You...you can also treat pain...this kind of disease?" Ji Shuiyao looked surprised.


    "What you read in the book should be useful." Wang Haoran explained casually.


    Although he is not proficient in medical skills, but because of the Supreme Poison Sutra, he has a good understanding of the structure of the human body. To a certain extent, he can be regarded as proficient in medical theory.


    Ji Shuiyao''s ailment is not a big problem, just use her true energy to warm her up and recuperate her.


    "Can this work?" Ji Shuiyao felt a little unreliable.


    "Give it a try. Seeing you suffer so much makes my heart ache too." Wang Haoran''s old problem broke out, and he said again.


    When Ji Shuiyao heard it, her heart was as sweet as eating honey, she would not object, she immediately nodded and agreed, even if she was being used as a test guinea pig.


    Wang Haoran took Ji Shuiyao to an empty ward.


    After a while.


    [Ding, the host intercepted the protagonist Lu Xun, healed the heroine Ji Shuiyao''s illness, and gained 1000 villain points, Huang Chen''s protagonist halo -50, and the host villain''s halo +50! ¡¿


    Ji Shuiyao only felt that the place where she felt uncomfortable before became warm and felt an indescribable comfort.


    "It''s quite powerful. You can cure this disease just by reading a book." Ji Shuiyao praised, and then couldn''t help but think of the scene during the treatment, and subconsciously blushed.


    "Don''t talk about this." Wang Haoran whispered.


    "Well, I know, I will never tell Seventh Sister, this is our secret." Ji Shuiyao understood, nodded solemnly, thought for a while, and suddenly added another sentence:


    "When I still have this discomfort in the future, I will ask you to treat me."


    "The root cause has been cured, and such a situation will not happen in the future." Wang Haoran felt that his craftsmanship was being questioned, so he said subconsciously.


    "Ah..." A look of disappointment appeared on Ji Shuiyao''s face.


    Seeing this, Wang Haoran understood, and suddenly said:


    "But it''s not certain, there is also the possibility of recurrence."


    "Really? That''s great!"


    Ji Shuiyao lost her voice with joy, but at the moment she said this, she felt that she had lost her composure, and she couldn''t help but blush.


    Wang Haoran smiled without saying a word, pretending that he didn''t understand Ji Shuiyao''s mind.


    Ji Shuiyao''s embarrassment eased a little, she quickly adjusted her mood, turned her back, tidied up her clothes, and said, "Let''s go."


    Wang Haoran and Ji Shuiyao walked out of the room.


    "Professor Ji, what are you doing with this man in there?"


    Huang Xing, who passed by the door, saw the two people walking out, and asked with a look of astonishment.

 Chapter 340

    When Ji Shuiyao heard the question, she panicked a little guilty, but as a scientific worker, her psychological quality is still very good, so she quickly calmed down and said:


    "Let''s talk about something." She explained perfunctorily, then changed the subject, "How are you, are you okay?"


    Ji Shuiyao spent a lot of time cooperating with traffic management. During these hours, Huang Xing was already busy with many things, and all the bloody clothes on his body were changed, so he looked no different from ordinary people at this moment.


    "I went to check it out, and there''s nothing wrong with it." Huang Xing shook his head, but soon felt that if the matter was resolved easily, there would be less contact with Ji Shuiyao, so he added:


    "However, the doctor asked me to review it after a while, and then I can come to a detailed judgment."


    Ji Shuiyao nodded.


    On the side, after Wang Haoran knew that the person in front of him was Lu Xing who was hit by Ji Shuiyao, he immediately started to search through the communication system.


    ¡¾Protagonist: Huang Xing¡¿


    ¡¾Combat power value: 96¡¿


    [Charm value: 67]


    [Protagonist halo: 3026 (rising)]


    [Skill (Golden Finger): Tai Chi Yin Yang Jade, which contains the inheritance of ancient immortal doctors, and automatically generates the breath of life and death at intervals. Inheritance of ancient immortal medicine, including medical skills, martial arts, spells, skills of cultivating immortals, etc., the current inheritance progress is 10% (ancient medical skills). The breath of life can be used to treat various difficult problems, and the breath of death can cause people to suffer from serious diseases. ¡¿


    After Wang Haoran got Huang Xing''s message, he couldn''t help but gasped.


    He thought that this Huang Xing was just a pure miracle doctor. But unexpectedly, he obtained the inheritance of the ancient immortal doctor.


    The inheritance actually includes the art of cultivating immortals!


    Thankfully, it was discovered early.


    At present, Huang Xing has only obtained the inheritance of medical skills.


    Those three thousand halo points are much lower than Yan Yuntian''s.


    But behind Huang Xing''s halo, there was a note of "rising".


    That means, when Huang Xing fully accepts the inheritance, then the protagonist''s halo will definitely far surpass Yan Yuntian.


    Naturally, Wang Haoran would not allow this to happen.


    "Feiyun Tanyunshou" has not used the bank card since he stole the bank card of Su Lang, the god of war, and now he has room to play.


    "Professor Ji, what were you talking about just now? Why did you hide in the chat, so mysterious." Huang Xing brought up the topic just now and asked Ji Shuiyao.


    Seeing Huang Xing''s questioning, Ji Shuiyao looked away, not knowing how to answer.


    Wang Haoran said: "What do we do inside, what does it have to do with you, can you control it?"


    Seeing Ji Shuiyao''s dodging gaze, and then looking at this rich second generation who knew he was not a good person at a glance, Huang Xing immediately thought of something, and said to Ji Shuiyao in surprise:


    "Professor Ji, did he offend you?!"


    Hearing the word "offend", Ji Shuiyao felt shy and avoided answering.


    Seeing this, Huang Xing was even more convinced of his guess, his face turned pale, and he continued:


    "Professor Ji, why don''t you speak? Did you receive some kind of coercion? Don''t be afraid, you must dare to fight against the bad guys. If you swallow your anger, it will only fuel the arrogance of the bad guys!"


    Wang Haoran was beside him, and was speechless for a while. As expected of the protagonist''s thought, just met, and there is no real evidence, so he labeled himself as a bad guy?


    Although, this is also true, but you should at least be reasonable.


    Seeing this Huang Xing being so excited, Ji Shuiyao felt that he was meddling in his own business, but caring about her own identity, she didn''t seem to get angry on the surface, she just said:


    "Student, you think a little too much, it''s nothing."


    Lu Xing didn''t believe it, he just thought that Ji Shuiyao had something in Wang Haoran''s hands, so he suppressed his thoughts for the time being, and didn''t continue to question Ji Shuiyao.


    "You said your grandfather is going to have an operation, how is it going now?" Ji Shuiyao asked Huang Xing one more question because of his teacher''s status.


    "It''s all right now." Huang Xing responded.


    Originally, his grandfather was going to have an operation, but Huang Xing accidentally discovered the magical effect of the sun yin and yang jade, so he cured his grandfather with the breath of life.


    "Where is the ward, take me to see it." It''s already here, and Ji Shuiyao doesn''t mind making an extra trip.


    "Come with me." Huang Xing led the way.


    "I''m going to the bathroom." Wang Haoran didn''t follow, but said something to Ji Shuiyao.


    After coming to the bathroom, Wang Haoran took out the Tai Chi Yin Yang Jade that he had stolen from Huang Xing with the "Flying Dragon Exploring Cloud Hand".


    Looking at the simple jade in his hand, he couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    There are many inheritances in this thing, including the art of cultivating immortals. If he can get it, wouldn''t it take off?


    Wang Haoran fiddled with it, but after a while, he didn''t find out why.


    "It seems that this jade has already recognized its owner, and it is useless for me to hold it."


    Wang Haoran saw too many routines, and immediately analyzed the reason.


    Of course, he wouldn''t keep things that were useless. It inevitably fell into Huang Xing''s hands, he opened the toilet, just about to flush the jade into the sewer.


    However, at this time, the jade seemed to have a sense, and fought back.


    Wang Haoran immediately felt an inexplicable pain in his head. He wanted to shake off the jade in his hand, but found that the jade was firmly sucked into the palm of his hand, unable to shake it off.


    [Ding, Yuzhong Cannian is madly attacking the host''s will, and the host will become an idiot in thirty seconds. ¡¿


    [Ding, it is detected that the host has enough villain points, the host can choose to spend 30,000 villain points to buy an intermediate soul attack immune aura in the mall. ¡¿


    It is really a good habit to save some points!


    Wang Haoran secretly gave himself a thumbs up, and immediately communicated with the system, in exchange for an intermediate soul attack immune halo.


    In the next moment, all the discomfort in my mind dissipated. The jade in his hand regained his composure.


    However, Wang Haoran couldn''t calm down at all.


    More than 90,000 villain points directly became more than 60,000 water, which directly shrunk by 30,000 villain points. How could he be calm? !


    Wang Haoran seemed to be venting, he circulated all his true energy and smashed the Tai Chi Yin-Yang jade. After dozens of blows, the jade was directly smashed into pieces.


    Immediately afterwards, he picked it up and threw it into the toilet, pressed the flush button, and the broken jade was sucked into the sewer.


    [Ding, the host destroys the sun yin and yang jade of the protagonist Lu Xun, and gets 6000 villain points, Huang Chen''s protagonist aura -300, and the host villain aura +300! ¡¿


    After receiving a reward message, the anger in Wang Haoran''s heart still could not be appeased.


    Currently, Huang Xing only accepts the inheritance of ancient medical techniques, without the Sun Yin Yang Jade, the subsequent inheritance cannot be obtained.


    Huang Chen''s protagonist''s halo, which was a little over three thousand, also stopped and could not continue to rise.


    Wang Haoran can choose to send Huang Xing directly to the west.


    However, this is too cheap for Huang Xing.


    I spent 30,000 villain points, and now I only got back 6,000, which is more than 20,000.


    This loss has to be squeezed out of Huang Xing no matter what.

 Chapter 341

    Ji Shuiyao came to the ward and visited Huang Xing''s sleeping grandfather.


    "Professor Ji, there are no outsiders now, you can tell me the truth, did that Wang Haoran threaten you with something? To threaten you to do something." Huang Xing asked with concern.


    "Student, you think too much, you really don''t." Ji Shuiyao felt irritated, but as a teacher, she remained polite.


    "Don''t be afraid, I can help you, trust me!"


    From the bottom of his heart, Huang Xing felt that Wang Haoran was a bad person, and Ji Shuiyao, as a goddess professor, shouldn''t have been in contact with this kind of person. Now that he was involved, Ji Shuiyao must have been coerced.


    And helping Ji Shuiyao solve this trouble by himself, then he must be able to get Ji Shuiyao''s gratitude.


    With this gratitude, if I get in touch with her more, it will not be difficult to embrace the beauty.


    "You don''t do anything, just help me." Seeing Huang Xing''s insistence, Ji Shuiyao had no choice but to say it again seriously.


    Hearing this, Huang Xing was startled, and did not continue to ask, but his inner thoughts did not change.


    She thought to herself, Ji Shuiyao felt that she was a poor student, so she couldn''t help her, so naturally she didn''t want to involve herself in it.


    It seems that they can only do it secretly!


    Huang Xing made up his mind.


    His Taiji Yin-Yang Jade has the breath of life and death, the breath of life is temporarily used up because he healed himself and his grandfather, and needs time to recover, and the breath of death has not been used yet, it is very sufficient.


    Using the breath of death to deal with Wang Haoran can make him seriously ill without anyone noticing.


    Although this method was a bit extreme, Huang Xing couldn''t care less about it.


    After all, this Wang Haoran looks like a bad guy, the kind who does all kinds of bad things.


    As soon as Huang Xing saw him, he had an urge to get rid of him and hurry up.


    When Wang Haoran died of a serious illness soon, he would naturally stop pestering Professor Ji.


    At that time, Professor Ji will fall in love with himself under the gratitude.


    Thinking of this, Huang Xing couldn''t help showing some smiles.


    At this time, Wang Haoran came to the ward, glanced at him, and landed on Huang Xing.


    At this moment, he really had the urge to send Huang Xing to the west with one punch.


    But in order to earn back villain points, he endured it for a while.


    Seeing Wang Haoran appearing, Huang Xing also looked at him, but concealed his disgust, and said with some enthusiasm:


    "Come on, sit down, thank you for coming to see my grandpa."


    Wang Haoran was surprised by the change of Huang Xing''s attitude. He could naturally guess that this kid was pretending, but he didn''t point it out. He responded in a friendly way:


    "You''re welcome." Then he inquired around, "Are you the only one taking care of your grandfather? Do you have other family members?"


    "My parents passed away a long time ago, and now there are only two relatives, one is my grandfather, and the other is my younger sister." Huang Xing wanted to take the opportunity to harm others, so naturally he kept a superficial friendship with Wang Haoran, and answered truthfully.


    "Is your sister beautiful?" Wang Haoran couldn''t help asking.


    "That''s right." Huang Xing was a little displeased, this rich second generation asked about his sister, did he have thoughts about his sister?


    "Then your sister is not related to you by blood?" Wang Haoran asked again.


    "How did you know?!" Huang Xing turned pale with shock.


    I''ve seen this routine a lot, so of course I know it.


    Wang Haoran said something secretly in his heart, but he explained in his mouth: "You said your sister is beautiful, so I guess your sister has no blood relationship with you."


    Huang Xing secretly gritted his teeth angrily. Does this mean that you are ugly?


    "By the way, what is your sister''s age? Is she eighteen?" Wang Haoran asked again.


    "I''m nineteen years old, and I''m in freshman year." Huang Xing wanted to hurt someone, even though he was very dissatisfied in his heart, he didn''t attack him on the spot.


    She is pretty, nineteen years old, a freshman in college, and has no blood relationship with the protagonist...


    From this information, Wang Haoran can completely judge that most of Huang Xing''s younger sister is also a heroine.


    To earn villain points back, Huang Xing''s sister is a good breakthrough.


    Of course, Huang Xing has to target it more.


    "It''s nothing, why don''t we go?" Ji Shuiyao didn''t want to stay any longer, so she said to Wang Haoran.


    "Professor Ji, it''s still early, why don''t you sit down for a while?" Before Wang Haoran could respond, Huang Xing immediately tried to persuade him to stay.


    Seeing Huang Xing''s attentive look, Wang Haoran knew that she had thoughts about Ji Shuiyao, after thinking for a while, he suddenly said for Ji Shuiyao:


    "We made an appointment to go to the movies together, so we won''t stay any longer."


    "You? Have an appointment to go to the movies?" Huang Xing was surprised.


    "Oh, look at my mouth, if I don''t pay attention, it will reveal my secrets." Wang Haoran annoyed himself, and then seriously said to Huang Xing:


    "You can see it, so I won''t hide it. In fact, Professor Ji and I are in a relationship. However, our identities are relatively sensitive, so we haven''t made it public. I hope you don''t spread the matter."


    "Professor Ji, is what he said true?" Huang Xing asked Ji Shuiyao in disbelief.


    Ji Shuiyao was a little confused by Wang Haoran''s words, and didn''t know how to answer, but suddenly saw Wang Haoran secretly winking at herself.


    "Yes, we''re in a relationship." Although she didn''t understand Wang Haoran''s thoughts, Ji Shuiyao said cooperatively.


    [Ding, the host caused the protagonist Lu Chen''s mentality to become unbalanced, and gained 1000 villain points, Lin Chen''s protagonist halo -50, and the host villain''s halo +50! ¡¿


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the movies. After the movie is over, we will go to the hotel." Wang Haoran hit the railway while it was hot.


    Ji Shuiyao''s face turned red, but in this situation, she couldn''t expose Wang Haoran and prevent him from stepping down, so she could only bite the bullet and say:


    "Okay, okay."


    [Ding, the host caused the protagonist Lu Chen''s mentality to become unbalanced, and gained 1000 villain points, Lin Chen''s protagonist halo -50, and the host villain''s halo +50! ¡¿


    "By the way, did you bring that?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "What?" Ji Shuiyao didn''t understand.


    "That''s it, you won''t forget to bring it, right? You''ve already passed it once before, if you accidentally win the lottery again, you will be in trouble!" Wang Haoran said surprisingly.


    This time, Ji Shuiyao finally understood. What can she do? Of course we continued to cooperate.


    "Don''t worry, I brought it." The moment Ji Shuiyao said this, her face was as red as a boiled crab.


    [Ding, the host caused the protagonist Lu Chen''s mentality to become unbalanced, and gained 2000 villain points, Lin Chen''s protagonist halo -100, and the host villain''s halo +100! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran nodded in satisfaction.


    "Professor Ji, have you really developed to this level?" Huang Xing''s lips were pale, and he asked in a trembling voice with hope.


    "Student, please keep it secret." Ji Shuiyao said solemnly.


    Hearing this, Huang Xing staggered. Regret rose in my heart, but it was followed by a strong anger.


    Professor Ji must have been coerced, otherwise it would never have happened.


    This rich second generation named Wang Haoran really deserves to die!


    Lin Chen became more determined to kill him.


    Forcibly suppressing the anger on his face, Lin Chen walked up to Wang Haoran, stretched out his hand, and said in pretended admiration:


    "I really admire you. You can even catch up with the goddess professor. Can you impart some experience?"


    "I don''t have any experience. You are handsome, so you can do it." Wang Haoran smiled, and shook hands with Lin Chen.


    Hearing these words, the corners of Lin Chen''s mouth twitched, but then he laughed, brightly.


    So what about being handsome? Soon you''ll be lying in bed waiting to die.


    With a sneer in his heart, he wanted to communicate with the yin and yang life and death jade, and through the time of shaking hands, transmit all the breath of death to Wang Haoran.


    However, he suddenly realized that there was a feeling of emptiness in front of his chest under his clothes.


    "Where''s my jade?!"


    Lin Chen touched his chest through the clothes, and found that there was nothing in his hands, his eyes suddenly widened as big as copper bells.

 Chapter 342

    Huang Xing noticed that the jade pendant hanging on his chest was missing, and immediately withdrew the hand he was holding with Wang Haoran, and started groping around his body. With a fluke in mind, I hope that I took the jade pendant down and put it in my pocket or something.


    But when he groped his whole body, he was almost bald, but he couldn''t find any trace of the jade pendant.


    His face suddenly became extremely ugly.


    This feeling is like winning hundreds of millions suddenly, and then losing the voucher for claiming the prize.


    Seeing this, Wang Haoran secretly smiled.


    He had stolen Huang Xing''s jade for a while, during which time, Huang Xing didn''t find out, but now he did.


    Obviously, Huang Xing should have thought of using that piece of jade just now.


    Wang Haoran knew the function of this piece of jade.


    Naturally, Huang Xing couldn''t use that piece of jade to heal himself, so the result was obvious. Huang Xing wanted to use that piece of jade to harm himself.


    The leading role of the genius doctor, really has a bad heart.


    Thinking like this, Wang Haoran had the idea of ??slapping Huang Xing to death again, but thinking about earning back the 30,000 villain points that were consumed, he endured it for a while.


    "Let''s go." Wang Haoran has done everything he wanted to do so far, so he didn''t want to stay, so he directly grabbed Ji Shuiyao''s hand and led her away.


    The two came to the car.


    Repressing some shyness, Ji Shuiyao asked curiously, "You...why did you say we were boyfriend and girlfriend just now?"


    "That Huang Xing looked at you strangely. He must have thoughts about you. I said that to make him stop thinking." Wang Haoran flickered seriously.


    "It''s just like that..." A look of disappointment appeared on Ji Shuiyao''s face, but she quickly restrained herself.


    "By the way, when you bumped into Huang Xing, what happened? Who is more responsible?" Seeing that Ji Shuiyao had stopped entangled in the topic of boyfriend and girlfriend, Wang Haoran started thinking of causing trouble for Huang Xing again.


    "He rushed over suddenly, I was a little flustered, I stepped on the gas pedal instead of the brake, I must be responsible." Ji Shuiyao said with a little shame.


    "Do you have a recorder in your car?"


    Hearing Ji Shuiyao''s uncertain words, Wang Haoran wanted to find out the situation himself.


    "Novices on the road, of course there are."


    Ji Shuiyao nodded, and immediately turned on the recorder to check, and found the scene of bumping into Huang Xing.


    Wang Haoran read it several times in a row, and found that something was wrong, "This Huang Xing looks like he deliberately touched porcelain."


    "He''s a student, so he shouldn''t touch me as a professor. Besides, who would give his life to touch porcelain?" Ji Shuiyao questioned slightly.


    "First, Huang Xing doesn''t necessarily know who is driving the car. He only needs to know the Porsche logo on your car. Second, no matter how smart he is, he would never think that the driver of a Porsche will use the accelerator as a brake Step on it." Wang Haoran began to analyze.


    After hearing this, Ji Shuiyao felt that it made sense, and nodded awkwardly.


    "You don''t want to contact Huang Xing for the time being. Regarding the car accident, you can directly ask the lawyer to talk to him. He has nothing to do with it. The front of your Porsche collapsed. It''s not certain who will pay for it." Wang Haoran road.


    "Well, I understand." Ji Shuiyao didn''t object.


    Although she is kind, she is more rational.


    Touching porcelain is too bad, it can be said to be harmful to others.


    Even if there is a lack of money, it cannot be done in this way.


    If in this society, anyone who lacks money does this, wouldn''t it be a mess?


    If you spare Huang Xing and don''t pursue it, it will only encourage this kind of behavior.


    Huang Xing got a sweet treat today, who knows if he will continue to follow suit in the future.


    Before this matter is settled, it is necessary to kill this sign in the cradle.


    While talking, Wang Haoran and Ji Shuiyao also returned to school.


    "I have my class in the afternoon, so I''ll go to class first." Ji Shuiyao said.


    "Go." Wang Haoran nodded.


    Ji Shuiyao turned around and was about to leave, but after walking a few steps, she suddenly turned her head, "If I''m not feeling well, you can help me treat it again."


    Seeing that there was no one around, Ji Shuiyao quickly finished speaking and ran away quickly.


    Wang Haoran smiled and watched Ji Shuiyao leave. He took out his mobile phone and made a call to Jiang Gaoxuan.


    Huang Xing, the protagonist, was so weak that he was on par with the villain himself.


    Wang Haoran really wanted to quickly clean up Huang Xing''s wool, and then give Huang Xing a good time.


    And to deal with the male protagonist, the most enjoyable way to pluck wool is undoubtedly the operation that Wang Haoran is used to.


    It''s just that Wang Haoran didn''t know the level of Huang Xing''s medical skills, and was a little worried that he would be found out if he administered the medicine, so he didn''t choose this method.


    Furthermore, even if the medicine was successfully administered, Huang Xing might be cured.


    After all, it is an ancient medical skill, and it must be more powerful than ordinary medical skills.


    Therefore, Wang Haoran wants to use a safe physical method.


    "What about Xiao Ye, please let it go according to the situation. If you have time, go and do something for me..." When the call was connected, Wang Haoran gave instructions directly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Huang Chen''s jade disappeared, he searched everywhere he went, but he still couldn''t find it, so he could only give up.


    After being depressed for a day or two, Huang Xing finally adjusted his mentality.


    Although the piece of jade is gone, I still have so much knowledge of ancient medical techniques in my mind.


    With this knowledge, one can still thrive.


    Thinking like this, Huang Xing took out Ji Shuiyao''s business card, pretended to ask her to come out to discuss the aftermath of the car accident, and then took the opportunity to persuade her to leave that Wang Haoran.


    However, before the call was made, a lawyer''s letter was received.


    The reason for the defendant is naturally because of the matter of Pengci.


    After reading the lawyer''s letter, Huang Xing was very depressed.


    "Professor Ji is kind-hearted, this must not be her original intention, it must be instigated by the second generation dog rich man!"


    Huang Xing cursed for a while, let off steam, and then faced the reality.


    The amount claimed in the lawyer''s letter is not a small amount, at least for Huang Xing, it is not a small amount.


    He can''t afford the money.


    However, Huang Xing didn''t panic, because he had countless medical knowledge in his mind.


    This knowledge contains many magical prescriptions.


    Taking the 10,000 yuan he got from Ji Shuiyao earlier, Huang Xing went to the pharmacy to buy some medicinal materials.


    Then it took an afternoon to prepare and make a round pill shape.


    After nightfall, Huang Xing took these pills and went to the pedestrian street to set up a stall.


    These elixirs have super strong, yang, and effects without any side effects, which can be said to be the gospel of male friends.


    Huang Xing gave the pill a name called "Tired, Broken, Waist".


    After the stall was set up, he peddled it for a while. But everyone only regarded him as a liar and didn''t believe him. There was even a man who wanted to smash the stall.


    This man is very young, but because he has taken inferior medicine, his ability in a certain aspect is almost useless. Seeing such fake, drug, and dealers like Huang Xing, he was naturally angry.


    Huang Xing was very confident in his medicine, so he immediately started a bet with the other party, saying that if the medicine didn''t work, he would give him his life.


    The man was useless, so he didn''t believe it, so he ate the pill on the spot.


    A few minutes later, the man noticed the miraculous changes in his body, and almost knelt down to Huang Xing, and immediately wanted to buy all the medicine.


    "Five thousand yuan each!"


    Huang Xing caught a glimpse of the Ferrari key pinned to the man''s waist, and immediately opened his mouth.

 Chapter 343

    On an alley under the moon.


    Huang Xing was about to go back to the school dormitory on foot, while walking, his eyes were fixed on a high-value transfer that his phone had received not long ago.


    Five hundred thousand! A full five hundred thousand!


    He made a total of 100 pills, and sold them all to the man who drove the Ferrari at a price of 5,000 each.


    Looking at the balance displayed on the phone, Huang Xing was a little dazed.


    It only took an afternoon to make a hundred pills with medicinal materials costing thousands of yuan. In this short period of time, the profit was directly a little over 490,000 yuan.


    This money is really easy to earn!


    After being in a daze for a while, Huang Xing showed uncontrollable joy on his face.


    This 500,000 is just the beginning, and more will be earned in the future.


    After all, there are too many magical prescriptions in my mind.


    The elixir of "Tired Broken Waist" is just a relatively common one.


    Huang Xing is full of dreams, making money is one aspect, and the other aspect is to find a girlfriend as soon as possible.


    After all, his mother and fetus were single, and he was poor before and had no choice but to be single now.


    But it''s different now. With such ability, what woman is not worthy of it?


    In Huang Xing''s mind, the three freshman campus beauties whom he saw on the campus forum, Qin Yunhan, Xu Muyan and Mu Zhaozhao, suddenly appeared.


    After thinking about it, he suddenly became a little tangled up.


    These three are so beautiful, each with its own charm, which one should I chase after?


    Huh......


    While thinking, Huang Xing suddenly saw a figure approaching him quickly on the ground of the alley.


    Huang Xing was startled, and immediately turned around to look back. In his field of vision, a sack was continuously enlarged, and then it was dark in front of his eyes, and a filthy smell from the sack came from the tip of his nose.


    But before he could react, he immediately felt a slap on the neck.


    Huang Xing lost consciousness instantly.


    I don''t know how long it took before Huang Xing woke up, with a strong pain coming from his body and lower body.


    Immediately, he panicked and reached out to grope for it.


    It was like being struck by lightning.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the protagonist Huang Chen to become the eunuch and prison, gaining 3000 villain points, Huang Chen''s protagonist halo -150, and the host villain''s halo +150! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran, who was leaning on the bed and fiddling with his mobile phone, received a notification from the system.


    And tens of seconds after the news, he immediately received a call from Jiang Gaoxuan.


    "My lord, the matter is settled." Jiang Gaoxuan reported.


    "Well, you did a good job." Wang Haoran praised him, then Wei Wei was a little worried, and continued to ask:


    "Where did you put the things you cut off?"


    Huang Xing is a genius doctor, the method of prescribing drugs to Yan Guishan, Yan Yuntian and others may not necessarily be effective on Huang Xing.


    Therefore, Wang Haoran asked Jiang Gaoxuan to use physical cutting.


    But just cutting it is still not safe, because if it is well preserved, it may be possible to sew it on.


    "My lord, I will naturally remember that you said you should throw it farther away. After I finished my work, I took it away. I saw a dog barking in the alley, so I threw the thing to the dog. I saw that dog eat it with my own eyes." Jiang Gaoxuan said.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran was stunned for a moment, and really wanted to say something to Jiang Gaoxuan, you are really a talent!


    However, out of the villain''s style, I couldn''t help it anymore, and praised Jiang Gaoxuan again in a cold tone:


    "Very well, if you do things for me, I won''t treat you badly. If you have any troubles that you can''t solve in the future, I will help you."


    "Thank you, Lord!" Jiang Gaoxuan responded excitedly, and then said courteously: "Then my subordinates will continue to monitor Xiao Ye!"


    "Go quickly." Wang Haoran urged.


    During these days of Jiang Gaoxuan''s monitoring, he blocked Xiao Ye''s live broadcast many times, and he also got some rewards.


    Although compared to the rewards provided by Yan Yuntian, it is much worse, but the accumulation of small amounts of money.


    Besides, Jiang Gaoxuan is a free laborer, so there is no use for nothing.


    After finishing the call with Jiang Gaoxuan, Wang Haoran waited.


    Not long after, the doorbell rang.


    It was Feng Anna.


    The engagement between Yan Yuntian and her has been peacefully dissolved.


    These days, Feng Anna went back a bit, repaired the relationship with her parents, and regained control of the company from her best friend.


    Feng Anna turned back into the Feng family princess.


    However, her mentality has quietly changed.


    Because the Feng family disappointed her so much, her heart is no longer with the Feng family.


    After dealing with the affairs of the Feng family, Feng Anna hurried back to Qingling.


    She wants to keep her promise.


    Or to be more precise, she dared not break her promise. Because she couldn''t bear the consequences of missing the appointment.


    Feng Anna walked into the villa very cautiously, she just stood in the hall like that, not even daring to sit down.


    "You said earlier that you are very familiar with Yan Yuntian''s other fianc¨¦e, so familiar that you can influence her thoughts." Wang Haoran mentioned the previous incident, and continued:


    "Tell me about it in detail, Yan Yuntian, his fianc¨¦e."


    Hearing this, Feng Anna''s face turned pale, and panic flashed across her eyes.


    Wang Haoran noticed the change in her expression, and vaguely sensed something, and couldn''t help frowning: "You lied to me before?!"


    "I didn''t do it on purpose, and there was nothing I could do about it at the time." Feng Anna said with her head lowered and trembling.


    Wang Haoran was displeased for a while. If it weren''t for Feng Anna''s last condition, he might not help her.


    "Although we can''t control her thoughts, we still know her and know some news about her." Sensing that Wang Haoran was on the verge of getting angry, Anna Feng hurriedly said again.


    "Say." Wang Haoran uttered a word in a cold voice.


    "She is the daughter of the Ning family from a great martial arts family in Cangzhou, Jiangbei. She is called Ning Aoxue. She is about the same age as me, and her martial arts talent is the best in the Ning family and even the entire Cangzhou. I realized something a few years ago, so I practiced in seclusion, and I still don''t know it. No news yet."


    "On the matter of the marriage contract with Yan Yuntian, Ning Aoxue has the same thoughts as me. Neither of us wants to be dominated by others in our lives."


    "Because of this common philosophy, we have formed a good friendship, but I haven''t contacted her for a long time, and I don''t know how she is doing now."


    Feng Anna quickly told what she knew.


    "I can easily find out this information, do you think it is valuable?" Wang Haoran said indifferently.


    Feng Anna didn''t dare to refute, she was silent for a moment, and said resignedly:


    "How you want to deal with me, you can do whatever you want, I... I came here on my own initiative, so I''m already mentally prepared."


    After all, Feng Anna closed her eyes directly, intending to be a wooden figure to face the storm.


    Wang Haoran frowned.


    Do I look so ready to eat people?


    Or is Feng Anna too confident in her looks?


    Although Wang Haoran is indeed thoughtful, it is always a little uncomfortable to be looked down upon by others.


    Furthermore, Feng Anna''s appearance of going to die also made him not interested.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran said: "Wipe the floor in the villa again."


    Hearing the voice, Feng Anna slowly opened her eyes, and said in a daze, "Wipe the floor?"


    "I used to ask part-time workers to do the cleaning, but now I have your free labor, and all the rough work will be handed over to you in the future."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Haoran turned around and went back to the room.


    Feng Anna, who was surrounded by circles, was left behind.

 Chapter 344

    night.


    In a big house.


    A few days have passed since the termination of the engagement with Feng Anna, and Yan Yuntian''s mentality has regained his stability.


    At this moment, he is enjoying the moon in the courtyard and drinking wine.


    Yu Ning came to the courtyard and said, "The information about Feng Anna I found a few days ago is wrong."


    "What''s going on?" Yan Yuntian frowned and asked.


    "I saw Feng Anna today and found that she is... innocent." Yu Ning said.


    She has a special ability, that is, she can tell a woman''s experience in a certain aspect at a glance.


    Yan Yuntian knew it, and after hearing what Yu Ning said, he couldn''t help being surprised:


    "Didn''t you check before and said that her private life is more indulgent?"


    "It seems that the information I got before was deliberately fabricated by someone. And this person, I think, is probably Feng Anna. She wants you to think that she is an indulgent woman and wants you to take the initiative to break off the engagement." Yu Ning said.


    "This woman is really courageous enough." A cold light flashed in Yan Yuntian''s eyes.


    "Miss Xuan Su said..." Yu Ning reminded.


    Yan Yuntian was startled, he could only suppress the anger in his heart, and said as if comforting himself:


    "Forget it, anyway, the engagement with her has been terminated, so it doesn''t matter. What''s more, I am not only her fianc¨¦e."


    "That''s true, but this Feng Anna is really beautiful, it''s a pity, and I don''t know which man will be cheaper in the future." From Yan Yuntian''s perspective, Yun Ning felt sorry for him.


    When Yan Yuntian heard it, he felt panicked in his heart.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the protagonist Yan Yuntian''s mentality to be damaged, and gained 800 villain points, Yan Yuntian''s protagonist halo -40, and the host villain''s halo +40! ¡¿


    "Yuning, I found that you are getting more and more unfavorable. The previous investigation about Qin Yunhan''s news was wrong, and then I asked you to investigate Feng Anna''s news. Not only was she wrong, but she was wrong too much." Yan Yuntian looked at it displeased Raining.


    "I will definitely correct it in the future." Yu Ning pretended to be frightened and said perfunctorily.


    Correction is absolutely impossible.


    The words about Feng Anna were actually instructed by Wang Haoran, and she just followed the order.


    If Yan Yuntian asks her to do something again, and Wang Haoran has another order, she will continue to deceive Yan Yuntian.


    "Go down." Yan Yuntian said lightly.


    Yu Ning left.


    Yan Yuntian looked at the direction she was leaving, frowned, then contacted Yunxuan who was still in Fengxi Mountain, and asked Yunxuan to come to Qingling.


    Yu Ning failed to do things twice, Yan Yuntian didn''t want to count on her for the time being.


    Yunxuan is more reliable.


    ¡ª¡ª


    night.


    In Cangzhou, Jiangbei, martial arts flourished hundreds of years ago.


    As time goes by, until now, I feel a little lonely.


    But some of Cangzhou''s heritage is still there.


    Here, there are some martial arts families that have been passed down for hundreds of years.


    In Cangzhou, there are much less modern things than elsewhere, and many ancient buildings are preserved.


    The Ning family mansion was brightly lit.


    Outside a quiet courtyard, there were many figures standing upright, looking at the closed gate of the quiet courtyard.


    There was no sound of conversation around, and even breathing was cautious, as if afraid of making any noise and disturbing the people in the yard.


    In this slightly weird atmosphere, half an hour was spent.


    squeak...


    The door that hadn''t been pushed for a long time made some old sounds.


    The door opened slowly.


    A beautiful figure walked out from the courtyard gate.


    It''s a woman in her early twenties.


    She was dressed in a moon-white robe, her black hair was naturally loose, her snow-white oval face had very delicate features, without makeup, only a light cinnabar embellishment between her eyebrows, like a delicate beauty walking out of an ancient painting.


    However, the people here knew that she was not a delicate woman.


    On the contrary, she is very strong, stronger than all the younger generations in Cangzhou, even stronger than all the young talents in the hidden world!


    "Aoxue, you..." Waiting quietly outside the gate, a middle-aged man under the age of fifty looked at the woman expectantly and asked.


    The middle-aged man''s surname is Ning, and he is the father of the woman in front of him.


    And this woman is called Ning Aoxue.


    Hearing her father''s words, Ning Aoxue did not answer, but stretched out her pale fingers. A few wisps of near-substantial airflow quickly condensed on the fingertips, transformed into a small flower that slowly bloomed, and finally dissipated.


    The miraculous scene lasted very short, but when it fell into Father Ning''s eyes, it made his scalp tingle with shock.


    Condensing Qi to form is a method only available to Huajin Great Masters.


    Although Ning Aoxue can''t do it completely, she is already able to condense into a real object.


    This means that Ning Aoxue has eighty to ninety years of true energy.


    In at most two years, the Ning family will definitely produce a great master of Huajin.


    What''s more, he is still a master of Huajin who is in his early twenties!


    "Good! Good! Good! My Ning family has a real phoenix!" Father Ning danced and danced, his excitement was beyond words.


    The rest of the tribe did not have the insight of Father Ning, but after hearing Father Ning''s words, they understood what it meant.


    For a moment, all members of the Ning family were immersed in the joy of this carnival.


    After a while, Father Ning raised his hand, stopped everyone''s cheers, and said:


    "From now on, Ning Aoxue is the head of the Ning family, who has any objection?!"


    As soon as this remark came out, not to mention the ordinary clansmen, even the respected figures of the older generation of the Ning family all agreed with it.


    "Meet the new Patriarch!"


    More than two hundred clansmen shouted respectfully and repeatedly, their voices soaring into the sky.


    After a long time, the sound stopped.


    Ning Aoxue''s eyes flashed sharply, "I am the new head of the Ning family. From now on, I will control my own destiny."


    Father Ning understood, and winked at a clansman behind him who was inquiring about Jianghu information.


    The clansman stepped forward and said respectfully: "I have inquired about the news, Patriarch, your fianc¨¦... Yan Yuntian is currently in Qingling." Qingling is not far from Cangzhou.


    Ning Aoxue nodded, but she was not in a hurry, and asked again:


    "Who is the top of the list of potential dragons and young phoenixes now?"


    "Jiang Gaoxuan is also a Qingling at present." The clansman who inquired about Jianghu''s information immediately replied.


    "It''s all in Qingling, right? Very good, it saves me an extra trip." Ning Aoxue smiled.


    Breaking off the marriage with Yan Yuntian is the first thing, and winning the top spot on the list of potential dragons and young phoenixes is the second thing.


    Now Yan Yuntian and Jiang Gaoxuan are the two rightful masters, all in Qingling.


    Naturally, Ning Aoxue didn''t need to run away, which saved a lot of trouble.


    Thinking like this, Ning Aoxue took a step forward, her figure flickered, but she appeared ten steps away.


    When the people saw it, their eyes widened in horror.


    Is this the martial arts expert who is close to the Great Master Huajin? It''s really scary.


    And the moment everyone had this thought, Ning Aoxue''s figure had already blended into the night.


    "Aoxue is really impatient, but this is also the biggest motivation for her many years of practice...Jiang Gaoxuan and Yan Yuntian were defeated by Aoxue, and Aoxue became the number one martial artist among the younger generation in the hidden world. The name of my Ning family will definitely resound throughout the hidden world in the near future!"


    Father Ning looked at the direction in which his daughter disappeared, with a gratified, proud and excited smile on his face.

 Chapter 345

    Two o''clock at midnight.


    Jiang Gaoxuan pulled down the switch many times to prevent Xiao Ye from broadcasting live.


    Xiao Ye was very stubborn, and ran to the stairwell many times to pull up the electric switch.


    Jiang Gaoxuan felt a little irritated by such a fuss, and after cutting off the switch again, his patience gradually lost.


    He planned in his heart that if Xiao Ye came out and turned on the electric switch, he would be knocked unconscious at once.


    Jiang Gaoxuan hid on the roof, paying attention to the movement in the stairwell, waiting to strike again.


    However, in the field of vision, a figure floated from behind.


    Jiang Gaoxuan was shocked, and when he looked back, he saw a beautiful woman with cinnabar on her brow.


    Such a beautiful woman, if Jiang Gaoxuan was still normal, he would definitely be coveted.


    However, after taking the medicine, he became ascetic, only interested in spiritual practice, and had no interest in women at all.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Gaoxuan asked with a vigilant expression. Because, from this woman, he felt a sense of danger.


    "Ning''s family in Cangzhou, Jiangbei, Ning Aoxue."


    After she came to Qingling quickly, she got in touch with the people of the Ning family stationed in Qingling to spy on the Jianghu intelligence, and got Jiang Gaoxuan''s special arrangement, so she couldn''t wait to find them.


    "I''ve heard your name before, what are you looking for me for?" Jiang Gaoxuan said proudly.


    "I''ll take something from you." Ning Aoxue said.


    "what?"


    "The top of the list of potential dragons and young phoenixes."


    "Hmph, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability!" Although Jiang Gaoxuan was a little guilty, he pretended to be "I''m the most tricky" on his face.


    "Try it and you''ll know." Under the moonlight, Ning Aoxue smiled faintly.


    "Wait a minute!" Jiang Gaoxuan stopped suddenly.


    "It''s okay if you admit defeat, but remember that the winner will be announced tomorrow." Ning Aoxue said.


    "Who said I have to admit defeat?" Jiang Gaoxuan curled his lips.


    He has been at the top of the list of potential dragons and young phoenixes for a long time, and he loves this vanity very much.


    If he lost it suddenly, he would definitely not be happy.


    However, Jiang Gaoxuan could feel that this Ning Aoxue''s true energy cultivation was far superior to his own.


    If you fight, you will probably lose.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Gaoxuan suddenly thought of a way.


    "Ning Aoxue, I advise you, don''t think of me being the top of the list, otherwise, my lord will definitely stand up for me. Your position at the top of the list will definitely not be stable for a long time."


    "Your lord?" Ning Aoxue was stunned.


    "My lord is not very old, not more than twenty-five years old, and he fully meets the requirements of the Qianlongchufeng list. However, he is very low-key and rarely makes moves in front of others, so few people know about it." Jiang Gaoxuan added.


    "Oh, is that so? There are still such young people in the hidden world?" Ning Aoxue''s mouth curled up in a sneer.


    Obviously, she didn''t believe Jiang Gaoxuan''s words.


    Jiang Gaoxuan also saw this, and emphasized seriously:


    "Don''t believe me, I''m telling the truth."


    "Then tell me, what is your lord''s background, what aristocratic family or sect you come from, and what''s your name." Ning Aoxue wanted to expose the other party, so she asked some questions.


    Hearing this, Jiang Gaoxuan was stumped.


    The Lord likes to keep a low profile, and he is not interested in the top spot, and he doesn''t want others to know of his existence.


    If I reveal the information of the Lord, I will not be punished.


    However, Jiang Gaoxuan was really unwilling to give up the top spot.


    Suddenly, with a twist of his mind, another person with identity, background and strong martial arts cultivation was brought out.


    "Yan Yuntian, the young master of Fengxi Mountain, have you heard of it?" Jiang Gaoxuan said proudly.


    He heard from the lord that Yan Yuntian is very strong, stronger than the capital of his list, and he also ordered, without orders, not to provoke Yan Yuntian casually.


    Jiang Gaoxuan didn''t want to disclose the information of the Lord, but wanted to keep the top position, so he directly moved Yan Yuntian out, trying to bluff Ning Aoxue.


    "Yan Yuntian?" Hearing this name, Ning Aoxue was a little astonished.


    Apart from looking for Jiang Gaoxuan, she also wanted to look for Yan Yuntian.


    Unexpectedly, these two people actually knew each other, and it was the relationship between the master and his subordinates.


    "Since you know, then you should retreat quickly, otherwise it will not be so easy for you to leave when I call the lord." Jiang Gaoxuan threatened with the person covering him.


    "You inform Yan Yuntian to come over." Ning Aoxue wanted to solve two things at once.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Things were a bit beyond Jiang Gaoxuan''s expectations.


    "My patience is limited, and I won''t give you too much time." Ning Aoxue''s voice turned cold.


    Seeing this, Jiang Gaoxuan couldn''t help thinking of running away, but he was aware that the Qi mechanism was locked by the opponent.


    It is almost impossible to escape.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Gaoxuan could only pick up his mobile phone and notify Wang Haoran.


    "My lord said, let me take you there to find him." Jiang Gaoxuan hung up the phone and said.


    Ning Aoxue frowned, quite dissatisfied with this, but thinking of resolving these two matters once and for all, she showed some patience.


    "lead the way."


    Jiang Gaoxuan curled his lips and led the way.


    After a while, the two came to a park square in a villa area.


    Under the moonlight, in the middle of the square, there was a figure with his back turned away waiting.


    "Yan, Yun, Tian." Ning Aoxue slowly said the name with some complicated emotions.


    Wang Haoran had already heard the movement, and after hearing these words, he turned around slowly with some doubts.


    On the phone, Jiang Gaoxuan said that a woman named Ning Aoxue was looking for trouble, and he begged himself to help solve it.


    After hearing this, Wang Haoran immediately agreed.


    Isn''t Ning Aoxue the fiancee of Yan Yuntian?


    However, Ning Aoxue looked at herself and called Yan Yuntian, what''s going on?


    "Young Master Yan, I brought him." Jiang Gaoxuan called out cleverly.


    When Wang Haoran heard it, he immediately understood that maybe Jiang Gaoxuan was in trouble and he didn''t want to reveal his identity, so he moved Yan Yuntian up.


    Only then did Ning Aoxue think that she was Yan Yuntian.


    However, what Jiang Gaoxuan didn''t know was that Ning Aoxue was Yan Yuntian''s fianc¨¦e.


    Ning Aoxue on the opposite side, after waiting for Wang Haoran to turn around, she also saw clearly the appearance of her "fianc¨¦".


    The marriage contract was made by the elders, and she had never met Yan Yuntian.


    I don''t know if Yan Yuntian is tall, short, fat and thin, whether he is good-looking or not.


    At this moment, the two met for the first time.


    Ning Aoxue is a martial artist, relying on the moonlight, she can clearly see the appearance of her "fianc¨¦".


    Tall and tall, with almost perfect body lines, perfect facial contours, impeccable facial features, and the temperament of a nobleman...


    She just took a few glances, and couldn''t help but feel a throbbing feeling in her heart.


    Ning Aoxue was surprised, she never expected that her "fianc¨¦" would be so handsome!


    [Ding, the heroine Ning Aoxue''s favorability with the host has increased by 40, and the current total favorability is 40 (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, gets 3000 villain points, Yan Yuntian protagonist halo -150, host villain halo +150! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran: "???"

 Chapter 346

    The sudden reminder made Wang Haoran a little confused, and then he was pleasantly surprised.


    Because of Feng Anna''s lesson from the past, when he first heard Ning Aoxue, Wang Haoran felt that this would be a difficult heroine.


    After all, Feng Anna is almost immune to handsome guys.


    He is so charismatic, and he can''t win Feng Anna''s favor at all.


    Therefore, Wang Haoran guessed that Ning Aoxue, who cultivated martial arts, must be even more so.


    Unexpectedly, Ning Aoxue, the heroine, is actually a member of the Appearance Association.


    It was the first time I saw her, and her favorability for him immediately increased to forty.


    Of course, part of the reason is that Ning Aoxue thought that she was her "fianc¨¦".


    Ning Aoxue had very low expectations for his "fianc¨¦", and even thought that the other party was ugly, but who would have thought that he would be so handsome.


    Because of this huge contrast, coupled with the personality of Ning Aoxue''s Appearance Association, this gave birth to so many good impressions.


    For Wang Haoran, this is a great thing.


    Seeing that Ning Aoxue mistook herself as her "fianc¨¦", she simply made the mistake and said:


    "You are Ning Aoxue, you came to me so late, what is the matter, are you anxious to marry me?"


    Hearing Wang Haoran''s voice, Ning Aoxue felt a little out of control, and immediately withdrew her gaze from looking at the other party, regained the obsession in her heart to unshackle, and said coldly:


    "Who wants to marry you? Ever since I found out that I have this engagement, I feel like there is a boulder on my heart, and I don''t want to move the boulder away all the time. I have been practicing hard for many years for this reason."


    Speaking of this, she directly expressed her intentions and said in a sharp tone:


    "I came to you to defeat you and break off the engagement! Because men who are weaker than me are not qualified to be my fianc¨¦!"


    Another divorce?


    Wang Haoran frowned.


    Both Feng Anna and Ning Aoxue wanted to break off their engagement with Yan Yuntian, so they came here specially to find Yan Yuntian. But according to the normal plot direction, the result is just food delivery.


    However, because of his intervention, the plot direction has changed a lot.


    Wang Haoran could sense that Ning Aoxue''s true energy was still higher than Yan Yuntian''s.


    If Yan Yuntian followed the normal plot direction at the beginning, then his strength would also rise with the tide.


    However, before Yan Yuntian had time to activate the bulldozer mode, he secretly drugged him, and that aspect immediately stopped working, causing his strength to stagnate.


    As a result, Yan Yuntian''s current strength is not as high as Ning Aoxue''s.


    If Ning Aoxue finds Yan Yuntian, then Yan Yuntian will feel uncomfortable again.


    "Actually, I''m not Yan Yuntian."


    After Wang Haoran knew Ning Aoxue''s intentions, he still hoped that Ning Aoxue would trouble Yan Yuntian, so he explained.


    [Ding, the heroine Ning Aoxue''s favorability with the host has dropped by 10, and the current total favorability is 30 (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the heroine Ning Aoxue''s favorability with the host has dropped by 10, and the current total favorability is 20 (friendliness)]


    [Ding, the heroine Ning Aoxue''s favorability with the host has dropped by 10, and the current total favorability is 10 (ordinary acquaintances)]


    [Ding, the hostess Ning Aoxue''s affection for the host has dropped by 10, and the current total affection is 0 (like a stranger)]


    Immediately after one sentence fell, four system prompt messages were received.


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help being stunned.


    On the opposite side, the hidden admiration in the depths of Ning Aoxue''s eyes disappeared at this moment.


    "It turns out that Yan Yuntian is such a cowardly man who dare not challenge me." Ning Aoxue''s tone was full of sarcasm.


    "I have already said that I am not Yan Yuntian." Wang Haoran defended again.


    "Yan Yuntian, your name was given by your parents, you don''t even have the courage to admit your own name, you are truly the most useless man in the world!" The irony in Ning Aoxue''s tone has turned into a mockery.


    "That''s right, Yan Yuntian is a man of no kind." Anyway, he is not Yan Yuntian, so Wang Haoran named him by name and belittled him without any psychological pressure.


    "Stop talking nonsense, let''s do it, you lose, and the marriage contract is void!!"


    As a martial arts practitioner, Ning Aoxue was already a little belligerent, coupled with her obsession with the marriage contract, she had to fight Yan Yuntian for everything.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to you." Wang Haoran couldn''t help curling his lips when he couldn''t explain, gradually losing his patience, turned around and wanted to go back to sleep.


    "If you don''t attack first, then I''ll offend you." Ning Aoxue scolded coquettishly, before the words fell, the figure had already appeared behind Wang Haoran.


    A white jade hand, wrapped in incomparably vigorous and true energy, patted Wang Haoran''s back.


    Wang Haoran''s perception is amazing, as early as the moment Ning Aoxue made a change, he was already prepared.


    The moment before Ning Aoxue''s palm touched his back, he suddenly turned around, his eyes sparkling, and he greeted her with a palm.


    When the two palms clashed, they froze for a second, and then the air exploded and vibrated, and from the place where the two palms met, circles of ripples that were invisible to the naked eye spread out instantly.


    A short vacuum appeared in the surrounding area of ??several feet, and the air was squeezed crazily, causing a gust of wind to blow around, shaking the trees, flowers and plants around the square.


    At the same time, Ning Aoxue also snorted, her body trembled, and she moved back with lotus steps.


    When she stood still, without waiting for her to react, a strong and powerful hand pinched her snow-white and slender neck.


    Ning Aoxue widened her eyes, looking at the handsome man in front of her in disbelief.


    I retreated and practiced penance by myself, because I wanted to get rid of the shackles of the marriage contract.


    She also thought that with her current level of cultivation, she was the number one person of the younger generation in the hidden world, and her fianc¨¦ was definitely no match for her.


    Unexpectedly, under his command, I didn''t even go through two moves.


    Ning Aoxue never dreamed that her "fianc¨¦" turned out to be a master of Huajin!


    Although she is only ten years away from the great master Li Huajin in her cultivation of true qi, the gap is huge.


    Because after reaching the realm of the Great Master of Huajin, the body''s reaction, perception, speed, strength, etc. have all been qualitatively improved.


    This also caused her to lose instantly.


    Master Huajin, the realm that many martial arts practitioners dream of.


    My fianc¨¦ is said to be no more than twenty years old.


    A master of Huajin who is less than twenty years old.


    This kind of martial arts talent is second to none in the hundreds of years before and after the hidden world.


    Such a monstrous martial arts genius is born so handsome, there are many beautiful women in the hidden world who are willing to commit themselves to marry.


    It''s ridiculous that I have such a good life, but I don''t know it, and I want to dissolve the engagement foolishly.


    [Ding, the hostess Ning Aoxue''s favorability with the host has returned to 40 (very friendly). ¡¿


    [Ding, the hostess Ning Aoxue''s affection for the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 50 (love from heart)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, gets 2000 villain points, Yan Yuntian protagonist halo -100, host villain halo +100! ¡¿

 Chapter 347

    "I said I''m too lazy to talk to you, you insist on pestering me, you don''t want to live anymore, do you?"


    After Wang Haoran received the prompt from the system, he was secretly delighted, but on the surface he kept his expression on it, and instead started to scare with a cold face.


    "I..." Ning Aoxue was extremely embarrassed, she tried her best to organize her words, but she didn''t know what to say. After a pause, she suddenly spit out three words:


    "I was wrong."


    As soon as these words came out, Wang Haoran slowly let go of Ning Aoxue''s neck.


    He had no intention of killing Ning Aoxue, what''s more, Ning Aoxue actually wanted to target Yan Yuntian.


    In addition, Ning Aoxue loves herself now.


    Naturally, Wang Haoran would not argue with her.


    Furthermore, if I really have grievances to vent, I can do it in another occasion that is not humane.


    At that time, wouldn''t it be more comfortable to hear Ning Aoxue begging for mercy?


    "I''ve already said, I''m not Yan Yuntian." After thinking about it, Wang Haoran declared again.


    Although Ning Aoxue has taken a fancy to her, she still thinks she is Yan Yuntian. He was a little shocked, so he naturally wanted to explain.


    When Ning Aoxue heard this, she panicked for a moment and wanted to say something, but she was too embarrassed to say it, so she simply remained silent.


    Wang Haoran didn''t know what Ning Aoxue was thinking, but he had already explained that it wasn''t Yan Yuntian.


    According to Ning Aoxue''s intention of coming, it should be to trouble Yan Yuntian, right?


    Yan Yuntian''s strength has stagnated, and he can''t beat Ning Aoxue now.


    It seems that it won''t be long before there will be a good show to watch.


    "Go about your business."


    Wang Haoran said to Jiang Gaoxuan who clenched his fists and looked at him with admiration.


    Jiang Gaoxuan came back to his senses, nodded his head heavily, and said excitedly: "Thank you, my lord, for helping my subordinates keep the top spot."


    After the words fell, he immediately took orders, and was about to turn back and make trouble for Xiao Ye.


    Wang Haoran didn''t stay there either, he took a look at Ning Aoxue who was standing there, thinking about something, then appeared outside the square with a flicker of his figure, and quickly disappeared.


    Ning Aoxue came back to her senses and stared at the direction where Wang Haoran left.


    A look of sadness appeared on her face.


    "Deliberately denying your identity, maybe you don''t want to recognize me as your fianc¨¦e?" Ning Aoxue sighed to herself.


    Not many people knew about her marriage contract with Yan Yuntian.


    Just now, Wang Haoran teased Ning Aoxue with words about the marriage contract.


    Ning Aoxue naturally thought that he was Yan Yuntian.


    Because outsiders, how can they know about the marriage contract between the two?


    Even if Wang Haoran later denied his identity.


    Ning Aoxue only thought that the other party blamed her for coming to cancel the engagement, so she didn''t want to admit it.


    Besides these, Ning Aoxue has another strong evidence.


    Because, when they fought just now, even though he pinched his own neck, there was no killing intent in his eyes.


    If it is really a strong man who does not know martial arts, can he forgive himself? This is absolutely impossible!


    Then, the matter became obvious. Although my "fianc¨¦" was angry, he did not hurt himself because of the love of the marriage contract.


    Thinking of this, Ning Aoxue suddenly felt a little ashamed.


    He was so aggressive that he wanted to break off the engagement with him, even to the point of doing it. He easily beat him, but he didn''t hurt himself at all, and he didn''t even say a serious word.


    On the other hand, she looked like a crazy woman who lost her mind.


    "When he calms down a little tomorrow, I''ll take the initiative to apologize to him..."


    After blaming herself for a while, Ning Aoxue secretly made up her mind.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wang Haoran returned to the villa.


    It was already past two o''clock in the middle of the night, and the lights in many rooms in the villa were still on, but it was Feng Anna who was cleaning.


    There are not many places inside and outside the hall and rooms of the villa. If it is more neat, it should have been cleaned long ago.


    It''s just that Feng Anna has never done rough work since she was a child, and she is clumsy. After being busy for so long, she only cleaned a small half of the villa.


    Of course, the main reason was that Feng Anna didn''t dare to be perfunctory and cleaned very carefully. I''m afraid that even if I don''t clean it up, I will be punished or scolded.


    However, she has been busy for so long, her back is so sore, her arms are too hard, she can''t lift her strength, and she is... very sleepy.


    After all, it''s past two o''clock in the middle of the night.


    She likes beauty sleep very much, and she used to go to bed before ten o''clock in the evening.


    At this time, seeing Wang Haoran coming back from the outside, Feng Anna really wanted to ask, can she let herself rest first, and then get up and clean tomorrow?


    But after thinking about it, I felt that it was not appropriate.


    First impressions are very important, so I just rushed here, and I didn''t even finish the first thing he ordered, so I wanted to be lazy.


    If he doesn''t like him, he will suffer even more in the future.


    Feng Anna took advantage of Wang Haoran''s sight, so she worked hard to clean up.


    It''s a pity that Wang Haoran didn''t even look at her, and went directly to his room to sleep.


    Feng Anna was depressed for a while.


    the next day.


    As soon as Wang Haoran woke up, he received a call from Yuning.


    "Yan Yuntian doesn''t trust me as much as before. To avoid me is to call Yunxuan to Qingling."


    After the phone was connected, Yu Ning''s slightly sad voice came.


    "Yunxuan, is that the maid you mentioned earlier?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Yes, I suddenly saw her come to Qingling this morning. I was stunned for a while, and after asking, I realized that Yan Yuntian secretly called her here." Yu Ning said.


    "How does this Yunxuan look like?"


    "She was very beautiful, not worse than me at all, and even though she is a maid, she is still innocent." Yu Ning gave Yun Xuan''s general information.


    When Wang Haoran heard this, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    It was planned before that good things come in pairs.


    But I didn''t expect that Yunxuan would come to Qingling so soon.


    What Yu Ning thought was bad news was actually good news in his opinion.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran immediately said: "I want to see Yunxuan, can you call her out alone?"


    Yu Ning said: "I''m afraid it won''t work, Yunxuan came here in a hurry, she just arrived this morning, she''s a little tired, she''ll go to rest now."


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help frowning.


    Ye Chang had many dreams, so he still wanted to see Yun Xuan as soon as possible.


    It''s inconvenient for Yunxuan to come out, so she can only make a trip by herself.


    But in broad daylight, Wang Haoran didn''t intend to sneak in secretly, but wanted to go to Yan Yuntian''s mansion openly.


    As for meeting Yan Yuntian, Wang Haoran didn''t care much about it.


    Because it is not like before, now he is protected by Feng Xuansu.


    Even if there is a conflict with Yan Yuntian, there is no need to take action at all, Feng Xuansu will be the first to stand up and protect him.


    And judging from the matter of Yan Yuntian compromising Feng Anna before, Feng Xuansu''s weight is definitely heavy enough to restrain Yan Yuntian.

 Chapter 348

    After finishing chatting with Yu Ning, Wang Haoran made a call to Feng Xuansu.


    "Do you want to invite me to dinner?"


    The phone rang once, Feng Xuansu answered it in seconds, and immediately said excitedly.


    "I''m not free today, let''s try another day." Wang Haoran responded, and when he was about to get to the point, he made up a reason:


    "I''m learning to draw recently, and I want to sketch in an old house. Do you know where there is an old house in Qingling?"


    This reason sounds a bit ridiculous.


    Feng Xuansu is a foreigner, he was brought up by Qingling, how could Feng Xuansu be more familiar with Qingling than him?


    However, Feng Xuansu didn''t care about this detail at all.


    She has only one thought now, that is to get along with her husband, and ignores the others.


    "Yes, yes, my nephew owns a big house." Feng Xuansu quickly responded: "I will accompany you there, it is definitely suitable for you to sketch."


    "How embarrassing, it''s too much trouble for you, right?" Wang Haoran said politely.


    "No trouble, no trouble." Feng Xuansu urged, "Where are you? Let''s go now."


    "I need to prepare something, I will contact you later." Wang Haoran said.


    Since it is in the name of painting and sketching, it is natural to prepare some drawing tools.


    "Okay, I will contact you later." Feng Xuansu responded.


    Wang Haoran is ready to go out.


    It was early morning at this time, but Feng Anna looked very tired from cleaning last night to now.


    "I''ve finished cleaning, can I go to rest?" Feng Anna asked weakly.


    "Go." Wang Haoran saw that she was doing well, so he didn''t feel embarrassed.


    Upon hearing this, Feng Anna immediately went to one of the bedrooms to rest as if she had received an amnesty.


    Wang Haoran left the villa in that high-end ox, bought some painting things near the Qingling campus, and then contacted Feng Xuansu.


    After picking up Feng Xuansu, he went to Yan Yuntian''s big house.


    On the way, Feng Xuansu wanted to contact Yan Yuntian, but Yan Yuntian didn''t answer the phone, so she could only contact Yuning.


    When they came outside the mansion, Yu Ning was at the door to greet her.


    "Miss Xuansu." Yu Ning greeted with a smile, then pretended not to know Wang Haoran, and asked Feng Xuansu, "Who is this?"


    "A very good friend of mine wanted to find an old house to sketch from life, so I brought him here." Feng Xuansu said.


    Yu Ning nodded, and then made a "please" gesture to lead the way.


    The three walked into the mansion.


    "Where is Yan Yuntian?" Feng Xuansu asked casually.


    "He''s been in a bad mood recently, and he wakes up late, almost only around noon. It''s still morning, and he should be sleeping at this time."


    Yu Ning will get information about Yan Yuntian''s work and rest from the male servant who takes care of Yan Yuntian. Hearing Feng Xuansu''s question, she also answered it naturally.


    Feng Xuansu nodded, but didn''t care anymore.


    In her capacity, there is no need to notify Yan Yuntian if she brings someone here to sketch.


    Wang Haoran came to the mansion and wandered around for a while, then randomly picked a scene in the old mansion, spread out the drawing paper, and pretended to start sketching.


    Feng Xuansu stood aside eagerly, without disturbing, just quietly watching Wang Haoran''s every move.


    It was obviously a very boring behavior, but it made her very happy when it fell into Feng Xuansu''s eyes.


    Because there are only two people here. Even if there is no interaction, Feng Xuansu feels quite satisfied.


    However, Wang Haoran felt a little uncomfortable. After all, he didn''t really come to paint from life, but for some other purpose.


    Relying on master-level calligraphy and painting copying skills, Wang Haoran''s sketching level can still be seen. After a few minutes of pretending to draw, he suddenly said to Feng Xuansu:


    "I''m a little anxious, I''ll go and make it easier."


    "I''ll go with you." Feng Xuansu said directly.


    "This, isn''t this good?" Wang Haoran''s eyes widened.


    "What I mean is, I''m afraid you can''t find the place, so I just show you a way." Feng Xuansu was a little embarrassed, so she corrected it.


    "No need, when I just passed by, I seemed to see a place, I don''t need you to lead the way, I can go by myself." Wang Haoran didn''t want her to follow.


    "Alright then." Feng Xuansu didn''t force it.


    Wang Haoran turned around and walked away from Feng Xuansu''s sight, and soon arrived in the garden of the mansion.


    After waiting for a while, Yu Ning also came here.


    "Yunxuan hasn''t woken up yet." Yu Ning learned of Wang Haoran''s intention in advance, and when she saw no one around, she immediately reported.


    "Are you still resting..." Wang Haoran was slightly disappointed.


    He made a special trip here, naturally to meet Yunxuan and use his charisma to turn her against her. But if Yunxuan is resting, she won''t be able to do this for the time being.


    "When she wakes up, please notify me." After thinking about it, Wang Haoran could only say so.


    Anyway, it''s all here, and it will be a while, so he can still wait.


    "Yes." Yu Ning took the order.


    Wang Haoran left the garden and returned to the sketching place.


    Feng Xuansu waited eagerly on the spot, like a little lady waiting for her husband to come back.


    the other side.


    After Yu Ning finished chatting with Wang Haoran, a servant came to spread the word that there was a visitor.


    Following the servant to look around, at the gate, she saw a beautiful woman in a moon-white robe with cinnabar on her eyebrows.


    The woman was holding a gift box in her hand, and she didn''t know what was in it.


    "I am the housekeeper here, named Yu Ning, may I ask who you are?" Yu Ning didn''t know the person in front of her, so she asked in a questioning tone.


    "Ning''s family in Cangzhou, Ning Aoxue." The visitor reported his full name.


    Yu Ning was slightly startled. Although she has never seen the woman in front of her, she knows that Ning Aoxue from the Ning family in Cangzhou is one of Yan Yuntian''s fianc¨¦es.


    "May I ask Miss Ning, what is your business here?" Yu Ning asked.


    "I''m here to visit your son, Yan Yuntian." Ning Aoxue said with a kind smile.


    Seeing the emotion on Ning Aoxue''s face, Yu Ning couldn''t help frowning secretly.


    She could feel that when Ning Aoxue mentioned the name Yan Yuntian, she had a very friendly emotion.


    This is not a very happy thing for Yu Ning.


    Because her master Wang Haoran targeted Yan Yuntian, Yu Ning naturally didn''t want to see Yan Yuntian good.


    Ning Aoxue came here with good intentions to visit Yan Yuntian.


    This is not what Yu Ning wants to see.


    "Please wait a moment." Yu Ning said coldly to Ning Aoxue, then turned and walked into the mansion, not knowing what to do.


    Seeing being neglected, Ning Aoxue was a little displeased, but remembering that she was apologizing to her "fianc¨¦", she naturally endured it.


    "Young master, one of Yan Yuntian''s fianc¨¦e, Ning Aoxue from the Ning family in Cangzhou, is coming here to visit Yan Yuntian. Moreover, Ning Aoxue seems to have brought a gift, which seems to be for Yan Yuntian. What should I do? Do? Do you want to drive her away directly?"


    On the phone, Yu Ning reported the news to Wang Haoran and asked Wang Haoran for his opinion.

 Chapter 349

    "Ning Aoxue came to visit Yan Yuntian?"


    Wang Haoran left Feng Xuansu''s sight, and when he received a call from Yu Ning, he was suddenly surprised.


    Immediately, as if he had figured something out, he smiled strangely.


    I really didn''t expect that the good show I was looking forward to would be staged so soon.


    Although the situation is a little bit different from what I expected, the drama I want to see will definitely be staged.


    "Let Ning Aoxue come in. If she wants to see Yan Yuntian, let her see it." Wang Haoran smiled meaningfully, and replied to Yu Ning on the phone.


    "Yes, son." Yu Ning took the order.


    After finishing the call, she went back outside the gate.


    "Miss Ning, please." Yu Ning invited.


    Ning Aoxue nodded, walked into the mansion with Yu Ning, and came to the living room.


    Yu Ning ordered her servants to prepare tea, then said to Ning Aoxue:


    "Miss Ning, please take a moment, he is still resting, I will call him."


    "Is your young master resting? Then don''t disturb him right away. Let him know after he wakes up. I don''t care. You can wait as long as you want." Ning Aoxue''s tone was very gentle, and she didn''t feel disturbed at all. What a grievance.


    "That''s not acceptable. If my young master knows that I''m negligent, he might blame me." Yu Ning insisted.


    She talked with Wang Haoran on the phone, and although she didn''t know what Wang Haoran''s intention was, she could guess that Wang Haoran wanted Ning Aoxue to see Yan Yuntian as soon as possible.


    After all, Yu Ning turned around and reported.


    Seeing this, Ning Aoxue didn''t stop her. Although she didn''t mind waiting, she really wanted to see her "fianc¨¦" as soon as possible, and make amends to him.


    "There are guests visiting."


    Yu Ning came to a bedroom, reached out and knocked on the door, and said loudly.


    "No see." Yan Yuntian''s cold voice came from the bedroom.


    "It''s Ning Aoxue from the Ning family in Cangzhou, are you really missing?" Yu Ning asked again.


    "Ning Aoxue?" Yan Yuntian''s suspicious voice came from the bedroom, after a pause, he said with a sense of displeasure: "What is Ning Aoxue doing here, is it also to dissolve the engagement?"


    With Feng Anna as a lesson from the past, when Yan Yuntian heard that his fianc¨¦e was looking for him, he felt that nothing good happened, so naturally he couldn''t be happy.


    "Ning Aoxue''s attitude is very good. When she came to visit you, she always wore a big smile on her face. Moreover, she brought a gift box. Judging from the carvings on the gift box, it is the best If you think about it, there should be some valuable gift, probably for you." Yu Ning said.


    "What does Ning Aoxue look like?" Yan Yuntian''s heart moved, and he asked.


    "Beautiful, very beautiful, not inferior to Feng Anna, and compared to Feng Anna, she has a more dusty temperament. As a woman, I am a little moved when I see it." Yu Ning said.


    "Really?!" Yan Yuntian suddenly became much more energetic, and his tone of voice was full of joy.


    "Of course. It''s just that I don''t know why Ning Aoxue came here." Yu Ning said.


    "Go and receive her well, don''t neglect Aoxue, I''ll come over quickly!"


    In the bedroom, there was a rustling sound, it seemed that Yan Yuntian was getting dressed in a hurry.


    Obviously, he couldn''t wait to see Ning Aoxue.


    Yu Ning could sense Yan Yuntian''s emotions and was very curious about what would happen when Yan Yuntian saw Ning Aoxue. Went to the living room.


    in the bedroom.


    After Yan Yuntian got dressed, he began to tidy himself up meticulously, preparing to show his best mental outlook to meet his fianc¨¦e.


    Because, from the conversation with Yu Ning just now, Yan Yuntian could tell that Ning Aoxue cared about her fianc¨¦ very much.


    He didn''t take the initiative to contact Ning Aoxue, Ning Aoxue had already come to see him from Cangzhou.


    Could it be that Ning Aoxue is so impatient that she wants to marry herself?


    Thinking like this, Yan Yuntian was in a good mood, and at the same time felt that it should be so.


    As the young master of Fengxi Mountain, he has excellent martial arts talent.


    It is normal for Ning Aoxue to pay a special visit to her fianc¨¦ regardless of her face.


    It''s just that Yan Yuntian regrets that there is something wrong with his ability, otherwise, Ning Aoxue can stay overnight tonight, and then...


    But unfortunately...


    Yan Yuntian was depressed for a while, but quickly adjusted his mood again, planning to make friends with Ning Aoxue, his fianc¨¦e, first.


    For physical problems, you can go to a miracle doctor for treatment.


    Yan Yuntian didn''t take any action before, because he felt that this kind of illness was really difficult to talk about, so he planned to delay the treatment for a while.


    After making friends with Ning Aoxue, this matter must be speeded up.


    After all, the improvement of one''s own strength is closely related to this.


    Yan Yuntian got a piece of news in the past few days, knowing that the little doctor fairy in the Valley of Immortal Medicine is in Qingling, and he can go to her for treatment when the time comes.


    With the medical skills of the Immortal Doctor of Immortal Valley, it is very possible for him to return to normal.


    Yan Yuntian looked forward to it, and was full of longing for the future, sweeping away the depression these days.


    After a while, Yan Yuntian tidied himself up, regained his self-confidence, and his image of a handsome son.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Oh, why is there no inspiration?" Wang Haoran, who was sketching, suddenly sighed to himself.


    "Don''t worry, just relax, maybe you will have inspiration." Feng Xuansu smiled and comforted.


    "That''s right, let''s rest for a while, let''s go to the living room to have some tea." Wang Haoran felt that the time was almost up, and he wanted to go to the theater, so he said.


    "good."


    Feng Xuansu nodded with a smile, and led Wang Haoran to the living room.


    On the other side, after Yan Yuntian dressed himself up, he rushed to the living room impatiently.


    There are two people in the living room, one of them is Yu Ning.


    Yan Yuntian swept his gaze, and immediately saw Ning Aoxue, who was sitting in the living room with a stunning appearance and a dusty temperament.


    Is this my fianc¨¦e? She is really beautiful!


    A burst of excitement rose in Yan Yuntian''s heart, and he walked up to her immediately, and said with a little enthusiasm:


    "Aoxue, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time because of my husband''s sleepiness."


    "You bastard, what are you talking about?!"


    Hearing the other person calling herself "husband", Ning Aoxue scowled with anger on her face.


    The smile on Yan Yuntian''s face froze for a moment, and then he thought that he had never met Ning Aoxue before, and his self-proclaim just now was indeed a bit abrupt, so he hurriedly explained:


    "I almost forgot to introduce, I am Yan Yuntian, your fianc¨¦."


    "Impossible! I saw my fianc¨¦ last night. Although the moonlight is hazy, I won''t be too dazzled to tell people apart." Ning Aoxue said coldly.


    "Miss Ning, did you make a mistake? He is Yan Yuntian." Yuning interjected.


    Ning Aoxue was startled. Suddenly remembered, when I met him last night, he said several times that it was not Yan Yuntian.


    At that time, I thought he was lying, but now it seems that I made the wrong person.


    Ning Aoxue suddenly frowns. After a long time, he turned out to be not her fianc¨¦, so who is he? What is your name? Where can I find him?


    At this time, a man and a woman walked into the living room.


    Ning Aoxue looked subconsciously, and her sad face immediately stretched out, revealing a smile like a spring breeze, and hurried to the man, said happily:


    "Farewell last night, I didn''t expect us to meet again so soon!"


    Ning Aoxue only felt that things like fate were so ingenious, one moment she was still having a headache, where to find him, and the next moment, he appeared in front of her eyes.


    Perhaps, this is the fate between himself and him.


    However, because she was too happy, she didn''t pay much attention to her words. In her opinion, it was normal words, but it was a different feeling when it fell into the ears of others.


    The word "goodbye last night" is too intriguing and dreamy.


    On the side, Yan Yuntian''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot, and at the same time, he felt a little heavy on the top of his head.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the protagonist Yan Yuntian''s mentality to be damaged, and he got 1000 villain points, Yan Yuntian''s protagonist halo -50, and the host villain''s halo +50! ¡¿

 Chapter 350

    Wang Haoran received a wave of rewards, he couldn''t help but glance at Yan Yuntian''s ugly expression, and secretly smiled.


    Immediately afterwards, she naturally looked away and looked at Ning Aoxue in front of her.


    He hadn''t thought that this Ning Aoxue would be so excited when she saw him, and even said such a thought-provoking sentence.


    Smiling at Ning Aoxue, Wang Haoran said with a little enthusiasm, like adding oil and vinegar:


    "I exerted too much force last night, does my neck still hurt?"


    Ning Aoxue was startled, very surprised by Wang Haoran''s attitude, but then she was overjoyed to know that after one night, he was not angry with herself anymore, otherwise, he wouldn''t have asked herself with special concern.


    "The little girl offends you first, the young master has a lot of Wang Han, and you don''t care about the little girl, the little girl is very grateful." Ning Aoxue responded flattered, and then touched her snow-white neck subconsciously, "It doesn''t hurt anymore, Thank you son for remembering."


    After all, he showed a shy smile towards Wang Haoran.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the protagonist Yan Yuntian''s mentality to be damaged, and he got 1000 villain points, Yan Yuntian''s protagonist halo -50, and the host villain''s halo +50! ¡¿


    Some conversation fell into the ears of Yan Yuntian next to him, but it made his complexion darker a bit.


    "Who are you, what did you do to my fiancee?!"


    Yan Yuntian couldn''t bear it any longer, he took a step forward, his whole body surged with qi, causing the corners of his clothes to fly, and he questioned Wang Haoran angrily.


    Before Wang Haoran could react, Feng Xuansu immediately stopped in front of him, and said to Yan Yuntian:


    "This is my friend, you are not allowed to touch him. Besides, the matter is still clear, why are you so anxious?"


    "Auntie, is there anything else that needs to be clarified? Just based on what he said to my fianc¨¦e, I can''t deal with him too much!" Yan Yuntian pointed at Wang Haoran, and responded to Feng Xuansu angrily.


    "Are you too domineering?" Feng Xuansu frowned, and said firmly, "I don''t care how you treat other people, but I will never allow you to touch my friend, even... even if he really I don''t allow you to touch your fianc¨¦e, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    Behind him, Wang Haoran was stunned by Feng Xuansu''s protective behavior.


    He could see that Feng Xuansu''s tolerance towards him seemed to be much higher than he imagined.


    Could it be that Feng Xuansu was born in a secluded world, so he looks down on men with three wives and four concubines?


    Wang Haoran thought to himself.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, which damaged the protagonist Yan Yuntian''s mentality, and gained 600 villain points, Yan Yuntian''s protagonist''s halo -30, and the host''s villain''s halo +30! ¡¿


    "Auntie, you take your friend too seriously, don''t you?" A burst of jealousy rose in Yan Yuntian''s heart.


    "It''s not up to you to take care of my affairs. You should deal with your own problems." Feng Xuansu didn''t want to respond to this matter. After all, she didn''t know her husband yet, and she didn''t want this matter to be disturbed by other people. know.


    Yan Yuntian took a deep breath, tried to calm down his emotions, turned his gaze, looked at Ning Aoxue at the side, and said coldly:


    "As my fiancee, but you are not clear with other men, should you give me an explanation?"


    "I think there is no need for this." Ning Aoxue sneered, the obsession with "breaking the engagement" rose again, and it was more profound than before, and said bluntly:


    "I''m here today to break off the engagement with you."


    Hearing this, Yan Yuntian looked at Yu Ning beside him displeased.


    He clearly remembered that Yu Ning said that Ning Aoxue had a friendly attitude and brought gifts.


    What''s going on now, Ning Aoxue is such a friendly method?


    "What I said before was all the truth, and there was no falsehood. And I also mentioned to you that I didn''t know Miss Ning''s real purpose. This... you can''t blame me." Aware of Yan Yuntian''s displeasure Emotion, Yu Ning defended a bit.


    When Yan Yuntian heard it, he couldn''t help but be speechless.


    It is true that Yu Ning cannot be blamed for this matter, it is because Ning Aoxue''s behavior is too abnormal.


    "If you want to dissolve the engagement, you should find the elders of your Ning family."


    Although Yan Yuntian was very displeased with Ning Aoxue''s actions, he was unwilling to directly agree to Ning Aoxue''s request and let himself lose face.


    After all, he had just broken off his engagement with Feng Anna.


    Now she immediately broke off the engagement with Ning Aoxue, what''s the matter?


    If it spreads to the hidden world, wouldn''t it make people laugh out loud?


    Where should I put my face as the young master of Fengxi Mountain?


    And if this happened, maybe outsiders would think that there was something wrong with his body.


    "Now that I am the Patriarch of the Ning Family, I can decide this matter myself." Ning Aoxue said.


    Yan Yuntian was surprised, "Even so, it''s not up to you to decide, you have to ask my opinion anyway. I don''t agree with the dissolution of the engagement."


    "You don''t agree?" During the speech, Ning Aoxue''s hidden true energy immediately circulated unreservedly, and her voice suddenly raised, "A man who is weaker than me is not qualified to be my fianc¨¦. If you don''t want to dissolve the engagement, then please Show your skills."


    The powerful zhenqi caused the air in the living room to vibrate slightly. When the air was squeezed, a wind blew around and even onto Yan Yuntian''s face.


    Yan Yuntian''s originally angry face became a little stiff at this moment.


    Before that, Ning Aoxue deliberately hid it and didn''t reveal her true energy. He didn''t realize Ning Aoxue''s foundation, but now he felt it clearly.


    This Ning Aoxue is very strong, one level stronger than him.


    Yan Yuntian knew that his odds of winning were pitifully low.


    Struggling in his heart, after a long silence, Yan Yuntian''s voice was dry, "Since you insist on this, then it''s up to you, and the engagement will be dissolved."


    After saying this, he felt ashamed, and suddenly added, "Anyway, you are mediocre, and I don''t like you. After all, I have so many fiancees, and you are not bad."


    Hearing the first half of the sentence, Ning Aoxue was in a good mood, and the boulder in her heart was finally removed, and she couldn''t help smiling, but when she heard the second half of the sentence, her pretty face instantly turned cold.


    "Since we look down on each other, the engagement will be terminated." Ning Aoxue first said politely, and then her tone became sharper, "But I heard that the young master of Fengxi Mountain is a Martial arts genius, so I want to ask for advice, please advise!"


    When the words fell, Ning Aoxue didn''t care whether Yan Yuntian agreed or not, she just took the first shot and slapped her hard.


    Yan Yuntian greeted him with raised palms, and quickly let out a muffled snort. His footsteps kept retreating, and he didn''t stop until he hit the thick wall of the living room.


    Wherever the footsteps passed, the floor was cracked, and the wall behind him was also deeply dented.


    And Yan Yuntian''s complexion also became significantly paler. After facing Ning Aoxue''s palm, the hand hidden behind his back had burst of blue veins and trembled unceasingly.


    "Young Master of Fengxi Mountain, that''s all." Ning Aoxue''s lips outlined a proud arc, and said this sentence lightly.


    Yan Yuntian clenched his teeth in anger, almost gnawing a mouthful of teeth.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, affecting the direction of the plot, causing the protagonist Yan Yuntian to be ridiculed by the heroine Ning Aoxue. The host gets 1000 villain points, Yan Yuntian protagonist halo -50, host villain halo +50! ¡¿

 Chapter 351

    Ning Aoxue smiled, looked at the embarrassed Yan Yuntian, and continued: "It seems that you have no objection to the dissolution of the engagement."


    Hearing this, Yan Yuntian remained silent.


    what can he do You can''t even beat him, and if you continue to talk cheap, you''re just asking for trouble. So choose silence.


    Ning Aoxue was in a good mood, regained her freedom, and felt that the air she was breathing was much fresher than usual.


    "I suddenly had inspiration again, so I stopped drinking tea and continued to paint and sketch." Wang Haoran said. After watching the play, naturally there is no need to stay in the living room.


    "Okay, I''ll go with you." Feng Xuansu was naturally obedient to her husband, and immediately responded obediently.


    "I''m also somewhat interested in painting. I don''t know if I have the honor. How about watching?" Ning Aoxue stepped in front of Wang Haoran and asked with a smile.


    "No." Feng Xuansu answered for Wang Haoran first.


    "Who are you, why should you decide for him?" Ning Aoxue frowned.


    "I''m his...his friend." Feng Xuansu was impatient, and almost showed his mouth again.


    "It turns out that they are just friends, so you seem to be a bit lenient?" Ning Aoxue said.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Wang Haoran quickly stopped and said:


    "There''s something to talk about, but it''s such a trivial matter, why bother arguing."


    Hearing this, Feng Xuansu was afraid of disturbing her husband''s artistic interest in painting, so she immediately put away her tit-for-tat eyes with Ning Aoxue, like an obedient little lady, and said to Wang Haoran very well:


    "Well, I won''t quarrel with her anymore."


    Seeing this, Ning Aoxue asked Wang Haoran again: "Can I go and have a look?"


    "If you want to see it, then come." Wang Haoran nodded indifferently.


    After all, Feng Xuansu hurriedly followed and walked side by side with Wang Haoran.


    Ning Aoxue hurriedly chased after her and walked to the other side of Wang Haoran.


    Just like that, Wang Haoran, accompanied by two beauties on one left and one on the right, headed towards another part of the ancient house.


    [Ding, the host damaged the protagonist Yan Yuntian''s mentality, and gained 800 villain points, Yan Yuntian''s protagonist''s halo -40, and the host''s villain''s halo +40! ¡¿


    Click!


    A broken brick turned into powder under Yan Yuntian''s hands.


    One is the woman he admires, and the other is his fianc¨¦e who just broke off the engagement. The two of them were right in front of them, Yan Yuntian couldn''t calm down because of another man''s rivalry and jealousy.


    After Wang Haoran returned to the place where he sketched before in the ancient house, he began to pretend to paint.


    Ning Aoxue and Feng Xuansu stood behind and watched, afraid of disturbing Wang Haoran, they did not speak aloud.


    Halfway through the painting, Wang Haoran noticed that his phone vibrated, so he excused himself from being anxious and went to make another convenience.


    After leaving the sight of Feng Xuansu and Ning Aoxue, she saw Yu Ning.


    "Yunxuan is awake." Yu Ninghui reported.


    "Lead the way quickly." The two people on the other side are still waiting, Wang Haoran can''t delay for too long.


    Yu Ning nodded, and immediately brought Wang Haoran to a bedroom.


    A beautiful woman was arranging her messy black hair in front of the mirror.


    Hearing the movement, Yun Xuan turned her head to look, first at Yu Ning, then her eyes were attracted by the man beside Yu Ning.


    And at a glance, it''s hard to move your eyes away.


    [Ding, the host uses the charm halo on the female supporting role Yunxuan to raise Yunxuan''s favorability to full value. ¡¿


    A few minutes later, Wang Haoran left.


    "Yuning, he... who is he?" Yun Xuan walked to the door of the bedroom, looked at Wang Haoran''s back, and asked her good sister as if she had lost her soul.


    Yu Ning smiled, and immediately began to whisper to Yun Xuan.


    Wang Haoran returned to the sketching place.


    "Suddenly I''m a little tired, so I''ll draw here today." What I want to do has already been done, so naturally there is no need to stay.


    "I''ll help you tidy up." Feng Xuansu smiled, and took the initiative to squat on the bed to help Wang Haoran tidy up the painting tools.


    "I''m here to help too." Ning Aoxue also said courteously.


    Wang Haoran stood aside and didn''t need to do anything at all.


    After packing up their things, the three of them walked out of the gate of the old house.


    "Haoran, I know Yan Yuntian very well. Someone has caused you trouble for no reason. I''m afraid I''ll be jealous and deal with you because of it. During this time, let me always be by your side."


    While speaking, Feng Xuansu gave Ning Aoxue a displeased look, and said to Wang Haoran with some concern.


    On the side, Ning Aoxue couldn''t help being secretly surprised when she heard the words.


    She fought Wang Haoran last night, and she was far from being an opponent, how could Yan Yuntian have the right to cause trouble?


    It seems that Feng Xuansu thought Wang Haoran was an ordinary person.


    This idea came to Ning Aoxue''s mind, and then she remembered that Jiang Gaoxuan also mentioned that Wang Haoran was very low-key and didn''t want to stand in front of others and make a move.


    It is normal for Feng Xuansu not to know Wang Haoran''s strength.


    Thinking like this, Ning Aoxue also decided to conceal Wang Haoran''s strength.


    "No way, this Miss Ning and I are completely innocent, we didn''t do anything at all, Yan Yuntian misunderstood, you go and explain to him." Wang Haoran didn''t want to be accompanied by someone at any time, so he declined road.


    "It''s useless, Yan Yuntian is very selfish, even if he explains it, he may not be able to listen to it." Feng Xuansu insisted: "So, let me protect you, otherwise I will have trouble sleeping and eating."


    "It''s my fault, let me protect you."


    Ning Aoxue was not too happy to see Feng Xuansu get in touch with Wang Haoran so closely, so she also joined in the fun.


    "In broad daylight, Yan Yuntian doesn''t dare to do anything to me, so don''t worry, nothing will happen." Wang Haoran shook his head and said.


    "What about the night? The moon is dark and the wind is high. With Yan Yuntian''s skill, it is too easy to deal with you. I must protect you!" Feng Xuansu''s attitude was firm.


    Wang Haoran felt a headache, after thinking about it, he had to take a step back and said:


    "Let''s see it this way. In broad daylight, I go to crowded places. Yan Yuntian doesn''t dare to do anything to me, so don''t follow me. At night, you can protect me according to the situation."


    "Okay then." Feng Xuansu reluctantly agreed, and then said solemnly: "Your villa is quite big, so I''ll move in and live there for a while to protect you."


    "Isn''t the villa very big? It seems that I can live in it if I have one more." Ning Aoxue interjected.


    "It''s fine for me to protect him, and I don''t need to bother you." Feng Xuansu was displeased.


    "If I''m not mistaken, your true qi cultivation should not be as good as Yan Yuntian''s. If Yan Yuntian is determined to make a move, you can''t stop him, but I can."


    Ning Aoxue didn''t point out Wang Haoran''s true strength, and counterattacked Feng Xuansu with reason and evidence.


    When Feng Xuansu heard this, she was a little speechless. Out of caring for Wang Haoran, even if she was not happy with Ning Aoxue, she did not speak out against it.


    Seeing that the two had discussed it, Wang Haoran was a little depressed, and at the same time, he was inexplicably looking forward to it.


    In that villa, he lived alone. Occasionally, someone came to the door, but he didn''t live there. Most of the time it was still a bit deserted.


    But now, there are three more residents, and it will become lively.

 Chapter 352

    night.


    "You''re back, dinner is ready."


    Feng Anna heard the movement, bent down and opened the door respectfully, wanting to welcome Wang Haoran in.


    Then, after straightening up, he saw not only Wang Haoran, but also two beautiful women.


    One of the women she didn''t know was so beautiful that she was a little jealous.


    However, she didn''t look too much because she noticed an acquaintance next to her.


    "Aoxue?"


    "Anna?"


    The two called out to each other almost in unison, both with a very unexpected tone.


    Ning Aoxue and Feng Anna have known each other for a long time, but they haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    Who would have thought that we would meet on such an occasion today.


    "Why are there women in your house?" Feng Xuansu was a little surprised when he saw Feng Anna.


    On the way here, Wang Haoran had already thought of an excuse, and facing Feng Xuansu''s questioning eyes, he replied calmly:


    "This is my friend, she is Feng Anna, and I asked you to help her. She was grateful to me and wanted to give me money, but I was not short of money, so she said she would be my nanny for a few months. I live outside, I don¡¯t know how to cook, and I really need it, so I agreed.¡±


    After hearing the explanation, Feng Xuansu nodded slightly.


    She had heard Wang Haoran''s request to help Feng Anna before, and she agreed directly without meeting Feng Anna.


    "Thank you for your help." Feng Anna was also very clever. After hearing Wang Haoran''s words, she immediately reacted and thanked Feng Xuansu.


    "No need, I''m only looking at Haoran''s face." Feng Xuansu said indifferently.


    "After all, I still have to say thank you." Feng Anna smiled kindly.


    "Anna, that thing you''ve been thinking about..." Ning Aoxue asked in a questioning tone.


    "I''ve settled the engagement with Yan Yuntian, and now... I''m free." Feng Anna subconsciously paused after speaking, and then said joyfully.


    Although the engagement with Yan Yuntian was terminated, in fact, he was not free. It can be said that just out of the wolf''s den, and into the tiger''s mouth.


    However, Feng Anna didn''t dare to express this kind of emotion, lest she offend Wang Haoran and make herself suffer.


    Feng Anna''s true inner feelings were well concealed. Neither Ning Aoxue nor Feng Xuansu noticed anything.


    "That''s great, we both got our wish." Ning Aoxue smiled, and went forward to grab Feng Anna''s hand.


    "Is your engagement with Yan Yuntian also broken?" Feng Anna was surprised.


    "Yes, just today, you don''t know how miserable Yan Yuntian is during the day." Ning Aoxue joked.


    "Congratulations!" Feng Anna knew that this was Ning Aoxue''s wish, so she also congratulated from the heart.


    "Congratulations." Ning Aoxue smiled back.


    "Don''t stand by the door, let''s all go in." Wang Haoran greeted.


    Several people walked into the villa and came to the dining table.


    The food on the table is very rich, although the rice is not enough, but with so many dishes, it is enough for four people.


    "Anna, why don''t you sit down?" Seeing Feng Anna standing, Ning Aoxue asked suspiciously.


    Feng Anna didn''t sit down, she didn''t dare to sit down, but she said very naturally on the surface:


    "I''ve already eaten, you can eat."


    Wang Haoran had already started, took a bite of the dish, and found that the taste was a bit good, he asked in surprise, "Did you buy it from a big hotel?"


    "When I was studying, I learned cooking skills from some famous international chefs." Feng Anna replied.


    As a woman used by the family for marriage, Feng Anna''s parents let her learn various skills when she was very young, such as playing the piano, dancing, cooking, etc., and she was involved in some, and her level was very good.


    The purpose, of course, is to shape Feng Anna into a real lady from a famous family with both talent and beauty, so as to gain her husband''s favor and favor, and to seek benefits from her natal family in the future.


    If Feng Anna becomes a wife one day in the future, she will definitely be the kind who can go out of the living room and into the kitchen.


    Of course, except for heavy work. Because she has to take care of her hands and not let them become rough.


    Wang Haoran was quite surprised by Feng Anna''s cooking skills.


    "Let''s eat some more, you two know each other, so it''s time to catch up."


    Wang Haoran knew that Feng Anna didn''t have the courage to eat by herself in advance, because of the surprise brought by Feng Anna, so he was more generous, so as not to squeeze Feng Anna, so that she didn''t even have to eat.


    "That''s true." Feng Anna agreed naturally. In fact, she was quite hungry.


    After the meal, Feng Anna started to clear the table.


    Feng Xuansu and Ning Aoxue also helped.


    "No need, let me do it." Feng Anna knew her identity, how dare she ask two guests to help.


    "It''s okay." Feng Xuansu said with a smile.


    "Yes, it''s okay." Ning Aoxue also said.


    Both wanted to show their virtuous side and insisted on helping.


    Feng Anna was also very helpless and could only let them go.


    There are many people to handle things, the dishes and chopsticks are quickly cleaned up, and the table is wiped clean.


    As for washing dishes, it doesn''t take a few people to do it, because there is an automatic dishwasher.


    Feng Anna specially bought these during the day to protect her delicate hands.


    After they sat and rested in the lobby for a while, Feng Xuansu and Feng Anna went to choose their bedrooms.


    There are two floors in the villa, the first floor is the kitchen, dining room, gym, etc., and the second floor is full of bedrooms. Wang Haoran and Feng Anna each occupied one room, and now Feng Xuansu and Ning Aoxue also have one each.


    Feng Xuansu and Ning Aoxue chose the left and right rooms adjacent to Wang Haoran''s bedroom, and the reason was very good: it was convenient to protect Wang Haoran.


    Feng Anna was a little confused about the situation, but she could tell that the two of them were going to stay here.


    Feng Anna was quite happy about this.


    If someone is here, someone will not torment themselves casually.


    Feng Anna was secretly delighted, so she went to wash some fruits for everyone to eat.


    "This strawberry is so sweet, you should try it too." Feng Xuansu brought a strawberry to Wang Haoran''s mouth.


    "It''s quite sweet." Wang Haoran said after taking a bite, and immediately wanted to eat the strawberry Feng Xuansu was holding in one bite.


    However, Feng Xuansu suddenly withdrew his hand, stuffed the half-bitten strawberry into his mouth, and was about to crush it and swallow it.


    The surrounding atmosphere suddenly froze.


    Both Ning Aoxue and Feng Anna stared at Feng Xuansu with wide eyes.


    [Ding, the host made the heroine Ning Aoxue feel jealous, and got 500 villain points! ¡¿


    Feng Xuansu is calm and composed, with a calm heart. Because, this is her husband, she feels at ease.


    But Ning Aoxue saw it, but it was not the case. She felt that this Feng Xuansu was very shameless, seducing men!


    Ning Aoxue is not good at and has never done this kind of operation, but as a woman, can''t she still learn it?


    She took a strawberry and imitated Feng Xuansu''s operation.


    Feng Xuansu stared at Ning Aoxue.


    [Ding, the host made the heroine Feng Xuansu feel jealous, and got 500 villain points! ¡¿

 Chapter 353

    In a villa here, there was a scene of two women competing for the wind and jealousy, and in another villa not far from here, a lonely young man posted a rental advertisement on the computer.


    This man is Ye Qiu.


    There was a fire in the villa before, which put the matter of renting on hold, but now the villa has been renovated and can be rented again.


    This was Ye Qiu''s dream life after retirement, and it even became one of his obsessions.


    After the rental advertisement was released, Ye Qiu quietly let out a sigh of relief.


    But it''s still a little early now, he clicked on the mysterious folder in the computer, and prepared to watch a movie to kill time.


    But when the movie was just opened, a screen popped up on the smart monitor connected to the computer.


    There was a person who sneaked over the wall and slipped into his villa.


    This man was agile and carried a bucket in his hand, which seemed to be filled with oil.


    After the villa caught fire for no reason last time, Ye Qiu suspected that it was man-made, so he installed secret surveillance, and now he has finally caught it.


    A cold light flashed across Ye Qiu''s eyes, and he immediately got up from the computer.


    However, just as he quietly came out of the villa, the man was very sharp, turned around and ran away, and soon disappeared.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wang Haoran was happy when he suddenly felt his phone vibrate. After quietly checking the message, he excused himself and said to the people around him:


    "I''m urgent, go to the bathroom."


    After finishing speaking, he got up and left everyone''s sight, went to the bathroom, and called Bu Feiyan.


    "I wanted to set fire just now, but I was discovered. I didn''t expect that Ye Qiu is very powerful, I really underestimated him." Bu Feiyan said on the phone.


    "Of course he is powerful, he is an international killer." Wang Haoran said.


    "So he was walking with me. His name is Ye Qiu. Could it be ''Yi Zhiqiu'' who retired not long ago." Bu Feiyan thought of something and was surprised.


    "You know him?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "I have never dealt with him before, but as a colleague, I have naturally heard his name. This ''One Leaf Knowing Autumn'' is very powerful. In his career, the task completion rate is 100%, just like me." Bu Feiyan responded to Wang Haoran''s question After the question, ask:


    "Should I continue to monitor?"


    "Right now, there''s no need to monitor. Go and help me collect evidence of ''One Leaf Knowing Autumn''." Wang Haoran wanted to change his strategy.


    As the main character of a killer landlord, Ye Qiu is now retired, but the things he did in the past were all shady, and he definitely committed a lot of crimes. If he is convicted, it will definitely be enough for him.


    "Received!" Bu Feiyan immediately agreed.


    As a colleague, she knows the inside story of this industry too well and has a lot of contacts. It is not difficult to find evidence of the "One Leaf Knowing Autumn".


    The difficulty was how to catch Ye Qiu after having the criminal evidence.


    But Bu Feiyan knew that Wang Haoran was worried about this matter, and she only needed to collect evidence.


    After finishing the conversation with Bu Feiyan, Wang Haoran left the bathroom, but within a few steps, he saw Feng Xuansu coming towards him.


    "You...why do you go to the bathroom so often?" Feng Xuansu looked at Wang Haoran suspiciously, glanced behind him, and when he saw no one else, he lowered his voice and asked:


    "Is your body a little... uncomfortable?"


    This question was rather tactful, but Wang Haoran still understood.


    During the day when he was in Yan Yuntian''s house, he needed to do something secretly, so he used the excuse of inner urgency to fool Feng Xuansu a few times, and now that it was night, he came again.


    "My body is fine, it''s normal, and there''s nothing wrong with it." Wang Haoran responded.


    "Luo Qingqian''s third sister, Bian Suwen, is a miracle doctor. If you really feel unwell, you can ask her to see her. Anyway, they live very close to here." Feng Xuansu didn''t believe Wang Haoran''s words, and even Come up with an idea.


    "I''m really worthy, I''m in good health." Wang Haoran couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Is it really all right? It''s not good to hide your illness from a doctor. Don''t delay the treatment for the sake of the so-called face."


    Feng Xuansu cared about her husband on the one hand, but also related to her future happiness, so she couldn''t help but say a few more words.


    Wang Haoran felt helpless, shook his head, and didn''t bother to explain, and walked to the living room.


    However, in the living room, Feng Anna welcomed a guest.


    "I missed you, so I ran over to see you, you...why are there so many people here?" Qiu Qianwei was a little confused, and when she saw Wang Haoran coming, she asked aloud.


    Feng Anna immediately felt that she seemed to have done something wrong, and her heart skipped a beat.


    However, Wang Haoran ignored her, or it was inconvenient to talk to her.


    "They are all my friends and tenants." Wang Haoran explained to Qiu Qianwei.


    Qiu Qianwei let out an "Oh" and didn''t think much about it.


    If there was only one woman here, she might still have doubts, but if there were three women, there would definitely be nothing.


    She still didn''t believe it, and Jin Wozangjiao hid three of them at once.


    Furthermore, these three women are all beautiful, they must have very picky eyes, and each has their own preferences, it is impossible for them all to fall in love with their boyfriend.


    Feng Xuansu had been to Liu Yue''s villa before, and knew of Qiu Qianwei''s existence, and knew that she was Wang Haoran''s girlfriend. When she saw Qiu Qianwei, she was not surprised.


    On the contrary, Ning Aoxue was stunned.


    "See it, so dispel your thoughts and don''t destroy other people''s feelings."


    Seeing Ning Aoxue''s expression, Feng Xuansu leaned close to her and persuaded her in a low voice, wanting to let Ning Aoxue leave the game and not get involved.


    After being dazed for a while, Ning Aoxue also came back to her senses, and replied in a low voice:


    "Then what do you mean, you know that someone has a girlfriend, and you still get close to him on purpose?"


    "I''m different, I''m him..." Feng Xuansu wanted to say it all at once, but when the words came to his lips, he took it back and changed his words:


    "I would like to be a child, but I don''t mind. However, you are the heavenly daughter of the Ning family in Cangzhou..."


    "Coincidentally, I don''t mind either." Ning Aoxue took up the conversation without waiting for her to finish.


    Born in the secluded world, she has seen a lot of three wives and four concubines, so she is quite open about it.


    Furthermore, looking at all the young heroes in the hidden world, who is worthy of me except Wang Haoran? !


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Ye Qiu failed to catch anyone, he returned to the villa and began to meditate.


    Before the old house was demolished, he had some doubts that someone was targeting him.


    There are so many old houses that pass the inspection, but it happens that his house has a problem.


    And now, the new house I just bought was set on fire once, and there will be a second time.


    This must be someone dealing with himself.


    His enemies are not in the minority.


    But after retiring, he quietly returned to China, and no one knew his whereabouts.


    It can be seen from this that it should not be the enemy that he encountered in his career, but he should have provoked him after he came back.


    "Could it be that rich second generation?"


    Ye Qiu recalled some things that happened after returning to China, and quickly locked on one person.

 Chapter 354

    next morning.


    Qiu Qianwei''s face was radiant.


    She stayed here last night and slept soundly.


    However, Feng Xuansu and Ning Aoxue next door were tossing and turning all night, and they hardly closed their eyes.


    Because, last night, I heard some strange movements in Wang Haoran''s room.


    After Feng Xuansu heard about it, all her doubts about someone''s physical problems faded away. With joy and fear,


    After Qiu Qianwei got up, seeing Feng Xuansu and Ning Aoxue looking at her with strange eyes, she immediately felt very embarrassed, but she braced herself and pretended to be calm.


    As long as they are not embarrassed, they are the ones who are embarrassed.


    Feng Anna got up early to make breakfast, and several people sat around to eat breakfast.


    After breakfast, Wang Haoran went to class leisurely.


    After arriving in the classroom, Lu Ming suddenly stepped forward and reported:


    "Boss, I met that Ye Qiu just now."


    "He hit you again?" Wang Haoran looked Lu Ming up and down, but saw that he was not injured.


    "You didn''t hit me, but your attitude is quite good. If you say that the previous incident was a misunderstanding, please don''t take it to heart." Lu Ming said.


    Wang Haoran became suspicious. How could a role like Ye Qiu give face to a little villain like Lu Ming? This seems strange.


    "Have you been tricked into telling me all about the fact that I spent money to find a lawyer to sue him behind my back?"


    "Of course not. Am I such an easy-to-talk person? I didn''t mention a single word about you, Boss!" Lu Ming swore.


    Wang Haoran took a deep look at Lu Ming, and realized that he didn''t seem to be lying, but he was careful.


    After all, Ye Qiu is a killer protagonist, and it''s normal for him to know some unimaginable methods.


    For example, Ye Qiu hypnotized Lu Ming and asked some things from him.


    What Lu Ming said, he may not even know.


    After the day''s class was over, Wang Haoran thought of Song Zhenyu, so he contacted her to see how she was doing.


    The two chatted on the phone for a while, and Song Zhenyu was grateful for Wang Haoran''s help before, and wanted to invite Wang Haoran to eat.


    Wang Haoran hadn''t seen her for a while, so he naturally agreed.


    After a while, the two met at the school gate.


    Song Zhenyu took Wang Haoran to a barbecue restaurant near the school.


    "I can only invite you to eat here." Song Zhenyu said with some embarrassment.


    "It''s pretty good here." Wang Haoran waved his hand indifferently.


    Wang Haoran has been called by Mu Zhaozhao to eat at this barbecue restaurant several times. It is clean and hygienic, and the taste is quite good.


    The two ordered some barbecue and two fried noodles.


    While waiting, Wang Haoran asked, "Is your studies going well?"


    "It started and ended smoothly, it was so smooth." Song Zhenyu looked very happy.


    Because Wang Haoran said hello, Ji Shuiyao was also extra caring when guiding Song Zhenyu.


    Song Zhenyu herself is also very smart, she learns very quickly, and it won''t be long before she can take the exam.


    "That would be great, I wish you success in the postgraduate entrance examination." Wang Haoran wished.


    "Speaking of which, it''s also thanks to you. If I didn''t have such a good mentor, I don''t know how long I would have to struggle." Song Zhenyu said gratefully.


    "We''re so familiar, don''t you need to be so stranger?" Wang Haoran smiled.


    "Okay, then I won''t be polite to you." Song Zhenyu also omitted the polite words.


    It was still evening at this time, and there were not many people in the barbecue restaurant. Soon, some barbecues came up.


    Wang Haoran was about to start eating, but he was keenly aware that someone was staring at him.


    This thought arose, and he glanced around. A suspicious person was soon noticed.


    The other person is wearing a visor that covers most of his face, but it doesn''t block his perspective.


    It was Ye Qiu.


    Wang Haoran immediately judged that Ye Qiu did get some news from Lu Ming.


    At the very least, Ye Qiu knew that he was the one behind the scenes when Lu Ming sued him.


    What''s more, since Bu Feiyan''s trace was discovered, Ye Qiu might have guessed that the problems that appeared in the old house and the new house successively were all caused by himself.


    Wang Haoran was a little dissatisfied with this.


    Because Ye Qiu, the sheep, didn''t obediently provide the wool, and unexpectedly ran out of the sheepfold.


    "Why don''t you eat it?" Song Zhenyu asked suspiciously seeing Wang Haoran holding a squid skewer.


    "Who made you so beautiful? You are delicious, I just went to see you." Wang Haoran was used to it, and sweet words came out of his mouth.


    "Slick-tongued, if you were facing another girl, you would definitely say the same thing, right?"


    Song Zhenyu was secretly happy, but on the surface he said slightly dissatisfied.


    "Of course not. If it''s an ugly girl, I won''t even look at it." Wang Haoran curled his lips, and added: "If it''s an ugly girl, then I definitely won''t eat with her."


    While talking, the daughter of the owner of the barbecue shop was preparing to serve two fried noodles to the table. When he heard Wang Haoran''s words, his body trembled visibly, his hand slipped, and a piece of fried rice powder was directly sprinkled on Wang Haoran''s coat.


    There was a lot of oil on the shiny coat.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." the daughter of the barbecue shop owner bowed her head and apologized repeatedly.


    And when she made this movement, the bangs that covered most of her face also parted away, revealing a small half of her face with a black birthmark.


    Wang Haoran was startled.


    He and Mu Zhaozhao have been to this barbecue restaurant a few times, and have seen the owner''s daughter. Before that, he thought that she had a personality, and deliberately kept such long bangs to cover the birthmark on her face.


    Wang Haoran glanced at the birthmark, and frowned subconsciously, because it was really ugly.


    It is true that the speaker has no intention, but the listener has intention. He mentioned the word "ugly girl" just now. He thought that the boss''s daughter was sensitive and felt very uncomfortable when she heard it.


    "Wow, this is too ugly, it''s really scary, I almost threw up what I just ate!"


    "It''s not your fault to be ugly, it''s your fault to be scary."


    "You ugly ghost, you made Wang Shao''s whole body dirty, why don''t you kneel down and apologize?!"


    ¡­


    At the table next to him, several first-year students who knew Wang Haoran started talking cheaply.


    When Wang Haoran heard this, he couldn''t help but feel his heart move.


    In this scene, how could there be such a sense of the heroine being bullied by the little villain?


    But the boss''s daughter is so ugly, it can''t be the heroine?


    No...it''s possible.


    An idea popped up in Wang Haoran''s mind, and he looked at the boss''s daughter carefully, and soon found that she had an amazing figure, and her facial features and face were also very delicate.


    If there is no birthmark, she is definitely a big beauty.


    Wang Haoran narrowed his eyes slightly, and immediately smelled a kind of routine.

 Chapter 355

    The heroine was bullied, and the protagonist is probably nearby.


    But the main character obviously couldn''t be Ye Qiu.


    Ye Qiu is the protagonist of the killer landlord style, and he can''t cure diseases.


    The heroine in front of me with a birthmark on her face should be from Huang Xing''s main plot.


    Just imagine, this heroine grows up with such a large birthmark on her face, she has suffered countless blank stares and ridicules, she must be extremely sensitive and fragile in her heart.


    If the protagonist cured the birthmark on her face, wouldn''t she agree with her body?


    Thinking like this, Wang Haoran glanced around, even used perspective, trying to search for Huang Xing''s figure, but within a few hundred meters, there was no trace of Huang Xing.


    He couldn''t help being suspicious, but then he quickly remembered something.


    Jiang Gaoxuan put Huang Xing''s sack behind his back, which affected the direction of the plot.


    Huang Xing''s little brother has fed the dog, he should be recovering from his injuries during this time, it is probably difficult to walk around, how can he come out to be a hero to save the beauty.


    It seems that this kind of thing can only be done by myself.


    Wang Haoran thought so in his heart.


    "Ugly, what about you, hurry up and apologize to our Young Master Wang!"


    "At first glance, Wang Shao''s coat is a famous brand. It costs at least several thousand yuan and tens of thousands of dollars, and he still has to lose money!"


    ¡­


    The boy at the next table was still babbling.


    The boss''s daughter was ridiculed and ridiculed, her eyes were red, and tears rolled in her eyes, but she tried her best not to let the tears flow.


    "Young Master Wang, I''m the boss here. My surname is Yu. I blame my daughter for being clumsy. I''m sorry. We will pay you how much you want to pay."


    "Shiqing, quickly apologize to others."


    The proprietress and the boss heard the movement, dropped what they were doing, and hurried over to apologize, with a humble attitude.


    They are small businesses, and they want to get rid of the disaster immediately without offending the rich second generation in front of them, otherwise, there will be no peace here.


    Wang Haoran didn''t speak immediately, but stood up from his seat.


    The boss'' daughter took a step back in fright, only thinking that Wang Haoran was going to beat her.


    However, what surprised her was that Wang Haoran went straight to the next table, and gave each of the cheap-talking boys ten big mouths one by one.


    Several boys were beaten into a daze, unable to understand the situation.


    The boss''s family of three also looked at each other, showing surprise expressions.


    "Apologize to the girls." Wang Haoran ordered to a few cheap-talking boys.


    Those boys, although they didn''t understand the situation, were afraid of continuing to be slapped, so they hurriedly apologized to the boss''s daughter.


    After apologizing, he wanted to leave in despair.


    "Stop, don''t you need to pay for food?"


    Wang Haoran stopped them, and several boys turned back, and ran away immediately after giving the money, fearing that they would be beaten again.


    The boss''s family didn''t come back to their senses until those boys ran away and disappeared.


    The way the boss''s daughter looked at Wang Haoran changed.


    [Ding, the heroine Yu Shiqing''s favorability with the host has increased by 20, and the current total favorability is 40 (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot and gets 1500 villain points! ¡¿


    "Young Master Wang, I''m really sorry for staining your clothes. How much do you think I''ll pay you?" The boss was still trembling.


    "It''s okay, just wash it, you can do your work." Wang Haoran said indifferently.


    "Thank you, Young Master Wang, thank you Young Master Wang."


    Upon hearing this, the boss and the proprietress were finally relieved, and couldn''t help but smile.


    There were still customers in the store, and there was still a barbecue on the oven, so the two immediately went to work. But when he was leaving, the proprietress said to her daughter:


    "Shiqing, help this Young Master Wang wash his clothes."


    Hearing this, Yu Shiqing said softly to Wang Haoran:


    "It''s not easy to wash the oil after a long time. If it''s convenient, you...can you take off your coat?"


    Wang Haoran nodded, took off his coat and handed it to her.


    "please wait for a moment."


    Yu Shiqing said something in a low voice, then turned around and took the clothes and walked into the room in the storefront.


    "I''m going to wash my hands." Wang Haoran greeted Song Zhenyu with a smile, and caught up with Yu Shiqing.


    Hearing footsteps behind her, Yu Shiqing looked back.


    "I got a little oil on my hands, come here and wash my hands." Wang Haoran explained.


    "Well, come with me." Yu Shiqing nodded, leading the way, and came to a bathroom on the second floor.


    Wang Haoran walked to the washbasin, pretended to turn on the faucet, washed his hands, and then gave way.


    Yu Shiqing stepped forward, soaked the oily spots on the jacket with water, then took some washing powder, and began to rub the jacket.


    Wang Haoran stood beside him, and did not leave, but looked at Yu Shiqing from behind.


    Previously, it was only a rough look, not detailed, but now with perspective, it can be seen very clearly.


    He was surprised to find that apart from the birthmark on Yu Shiqing''s face, other parts of her were beyond perfect.


    Especially the curves at the waist and below, just by looking at them, it makes people feel excited.


    Yu Shiqing, who was washing clothes, seemed to have noticed something, turned around and looked back, saw Wang Haoran''s gaze, immediately lowered her head, and subconsciously checked her bangs to see if the ugly birthmark on her face was covered.


    His demeanor is full of inferiority.


    "You are actually very beautiful, be more confident." Wang Haoran comforted her with a very warm voice, trying to ease her sense of inferiority.


    Yu Shiqing was stunned, then lowered her head even lower, and said softly:


    "If I''m considered beautiful, there will be no ugly girls in the world."


    "Don''t always stare at your shortcomings. You actually have many advantages. For example, your skin is very delicate, very fair, and your figure is also very good. I don''t know how many girls envy you. Didn''t you realize it?" Wang Haoran said.


    "However, these so-called advantages only need one disadvantage to destroy them all." Yu Shiqing subconsciously touched the ugly birthmark on her face, and said sadly.


    "There will always be someone who appreciates your good looks and ignores your shortcomings." Wang Haoran said warmly.


    "I''m so ugly, if others look at me a few more times, I''m sure I''ll have nightmares." Yu Shiqing laughed at herself.


    Seeing that the persuasion could not work, Wang Haoran couldn''t help feeling depressed for a while, then took a step towards her, and said seriously:


    "Absolutely not, for example, I think you are very good."


    Yu Shiqing was startled, naturally she would not believe such words. Suddenly, by coincidence, he lifted his thick and long bangs with his hands, revealing all the ugly birthmarks across half of his face.


    "Do you still think so?" She seemed to want to expose Wang Haoran''s lies.


    At this time, they were only half a meter apart from each other, and Wang Haoran could see them clearly. To tell the truth, I was really upset, after all, this birthmark is really ugly.


    However, Wang Haoran forcibly suppressed this emotion.


    The root of Yu Shiqing''s inferiority complex was the ugly birthmark on her face.


    But Wang Haoran can''t cure it, and it''s unknown whether Bian Suwen can cure it, but what is certain is that Huang Xing can definitely cure it.


    But at that time, Yu Shiqing has become a big beauty, and the difficulty of conquering it will increase exponentially.


    Yu Shiqing, who is still in the state of an ugly girl, has the weakest psychological defense and is the best to deal with!


    Let''s sacrifice it, anyway, it''s not a piece of meat.


    Wang Haoran came up with this idea, and went all out, a wall came, then he lowered his head, closed his eyes and moved his face forward. What I imagined in my mind was Yu Shiqing''s beautiful appearance without the birthmark.


    Being suddenly attacked, Yu Shiqing''s eyes widened, and she was at a loss. But soon, under the skillful operation of someone, he slowly became emotional.


    [Ding, the hostess Yu Shiqing''s affection for the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 50 (love from heart)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, gets 1800 villain points, Huang Xing protagonist halo -90, host villain halo +90! ¡¿

 Chapter 356

    In a barbecue shop.


    Song Zhenyu was waiting while eating barbecue.


    After a while, a person came beside him.


    Turning his head to look, he found that this person had a similar face.


    "You are that violent criminal!" Song Zhenyu quickly remembered.


    "I beat someone to help you." Ye Qiu explained.


    "It''s over, I don''t want to mention it anymore. You go, I don''t want to talk to you." Song Zhenyu kept a distance from him with a cold face.


    "I came here to persuade you to stay away from that rich second generation, he is not a good person." Ye Qiu persuaded earnestly.


    "Don''t slander my friend! Just now he was stained by the shop owner''s daughter, but he didn''t blame him. Instead, he taught a few unforgiving guys next to him." Song Zhenyu retorted.


    "He must have malicious intentions. He wanted to date that girl."


    Ye Qiu was far away and didn''t see Yu Shiqing clearly, so he took the opportunity to smear Wang Haoran.


    When Song Zhenyu heard this, he sneered again and again.


    If the shop owner''s daughter was beautiful, this might be reasonable, but she is not beautiful, even ugly.


    Is there something wrong with Wang Haoran? There are so many beautiful girls around me who don''t want to date, so why not date the shop owner''s daughter?


    However, Song Zhenyu just thought about these words in his heart, and didn''t plan to say them out.


    "Are you going or not? If you don''t, I''ll report you for harassment?!" Song Zhenyu made a gesture and took out her mobile phone, wanting to dial a number.


    "Don''t, I''ll go."


    Last time the lawsuit cost so much money, Ye Qiu was already in the shadows, and he really didn''t want to get involved in such a thing.


    ¡ª¡ª


    in the bathroom.


    The water from the faucet was rushing, and the half-washed coat also fell to the ground.


    "Do you believe it now?"


    Wang Haoran stood up straight, showing a charming smile, and asked Yu Shiqing.


    Yu Shiqing didn''t dare to look at him directly, her face was flushed, and she felt her heart was about to jump out of her throat.


    "So, you have to be more confident." Wang Haoran gave another sigh of relief, and then left gracefully.


    As for the plan to ask Bian Suwen to see a doctor for her, he did not bring it up now.


    After all, she just kissed someone, and now she suddenly said that her birthmark can be removed, and she will become very beautiful, very beautiful.


    If Yu Shiqing heard this, wouldn''t she doubt her intentions?


    Treatment of birthmarks is imperative, but delayed.


    At the very least, wait until the next time we meet to bring it up.


    "That Ye Qiu came just now."


    Wang Haoran returned to the barbecue restaurant and just sat down when Song Zhenyu said suddenly.


    "What did he say?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Say you want to date the shop owner''s daughter." Song Zhenyu whispered.


    Wang Haoran frowned. Is this Ye Qiu a fortune teller? You can tell from this?


    "This person is crazy, if you see him in the future, don''t talk to him, just call the police!" Wang Haoran said.


    "Understood." Song Zhenyu nodded.


    The two continued to eat barbecue, and when they were almost done eating, Yu Shiqing came down from the second floor and returned to the storefront on the first floor.


    "Do you want to take your clothes away directly, or wait until they are dry?" Yu Shiqing asked cautiously.


    "Help me dry it, I''ll come get it from you when the time comes." Wang Haoran said.


    "Okay." Yu Shiqing agreed. Secretly happy, this way, I will be able to see him again soon.


    However, Yu Shiqing couldn''t help but take a few more glances when this feeling of ecstasy appeared, and the beautiful woman beside Wang Haoran suddenly became depressed.


    Wang Haoran paid attention to Yu Shiqing''s expression, and after sensing her emotions, he immediately settled the bill, and deliberately said to Song Zhenyu:


    "Mr. Song, thank you for your invitation."


    "Thank you, I should." Song Zhenyu didn''t think too much, and responded with a smile.


    When Yu Shiqing heard it, she felt joy in her heart. It turned out that this beautiful woman was his teacher, which meant that the relationship between the two of them was not what he thought.


    Wang Haoran sent Song Zhenyu back to school.


    Along the way, Ye Qiu followed secretly.


    Wang Haoran pretended not to know, after saying goodbye to Song Zhenyu, the sky had already darkened, so he went to the villa.


    Ye Qiu quietly followed until Wang Haoran walked into the villa.


    It was getting darker and darker.


    Ye Qiu found the night vision binoculars and observed the scene in Wang Haoran''s villa through the window.


    It was soon discovered that besides Wang Haoran, there were three beauties living in this villa.


    Ye Qiu suddenly felt jealous.


    Isn''t this the retirement life of your dreams?


    If Wang Haoran hadn''t been a hindrance, he would have recruited beautiful tenants a long time ago. I don''t know how free and easy he is.


    "I planned to retire already, but if I can bear being bullied to the head, then I am not Ye Qiu!"


    Under the dual effects of jealousy and hatred, Ye Qiu already sentenced Wang Haoran to death in his heart.


    As soon as this idea came up, I immediately went to prepare things.


    Less than an hour later, Ye Qiu found a very poisonous corona snake.


    Ye Qiu didn''t want to make a big fuss, so it was impossible to use physical tools to kill people, so he created an accident.


    This villa area has a certain amount of vegetation. If there is an incident of poisonous snakes entering the house and biting people to death, it is reasonable.


    Ye Qiu is very confident that he can completely create an accident scene without leaving any evidence. It can be said that no one knows it.


    After getting ready, Ye Qiu quietly sneaked into Wang Haoran''s villa.


    However, Ye Qiu didn''t know that when he was within a few hundred meters of the villa, Wang Haoran discovered him.


    "You really want to bite me with a snake."


    Using perspective, Wang Haoran saw a corona snake in a small cage by Ye Qiu, and immediately guessed Ye Qiu''s intentions.


    After he found out that Ye Qiu was following him during the day, he kept paying attention, but he didn''t directly deal with Ye Qiu.


    Because Ye Qiu was the main character, he couldn''t threaten his life.


    After possessing a hundred years of true energy, his perception is terribly sharp.


    Even if Ye Qiu assassinated with a gun a few hundred meters away, he would have enough reaction time to avoid the attack.


    In Wang Haoran''s eyes, Ye Qiu, the protagonist of the killer landlord style, is just a sheep.


    He didn''t do anything during the day, but held a hope that Ye Qiu would go back to the sheepfold by himself and obediently provide the wool.


    But who would have thought that this Ye Qiu not only ran out of the sheep pen, but also wanted to bite someone.


    That being the case, I can only mourn Ye Qiu in silence.


    Of course, Wang Haoran didn''t intend to do it himself, because Feng Xuansu and Ning Aoxue were aware of Ye Qiu''s approach.


    The two were on guard against Yan Yuntian, so they always paid attention to the movement around the villa.


    Even though Ye Qiu was a top-notch killer and cautious, he still couldn''t hide it from them.


    After all, Feng Xuansu and Ning Aoxue''s force value is too high, dealing with Ye Qiu is simply a blow to reduce dimensionality.


    When Ye Qiu sneaked into the garden of the villa and hibernated, waiting for an opportunity to strike, two figures appeared behind him.


    Ye Qiu was dull for a second, and seemed to notice it, and turned around in astonishment.


    The two fists zoomed in rapidly in the field of vision.

 Chapter 357

    A moment later, Ye Qiu was tied up and brought to Wang Haoran.


    "Eh, looks familiar, you...you are Ye Qiu, right?" Wang Haoran smiled jokingly.


    Ye Qiu was very aggrieved. He never expected that Wang Haoran had two powerful bodyguards. What he thought was a sure thing, turned out to be a stumble.


    "He has a silver ring snake on his body, and it seems that his intentions are sinister."


    Feng Xuansu checked the small bamboo basket that Ye Qiu carried with him, and said to Wang Haoran.


    "You''re trying to kill someone." Wang Haoran squinted his eyes at Ye Qiu.


    "Don''t blame anyone, I just saw that the flowers and plants in your villa grow well, so I just wanted to pick some. As for this corona snake, I bought it for stewing and eating." Ye Qiu argued:


    "The most you can do is accuse me of stealing."


    Feng Xuansu was worried about Wang Haoran''s safety, so he said: "This guy''s intention is definitely not that simple, in my opinion, it''s just..." and made a gesture of wiping his neck.


    Ye Qiu couldn''t help but gasped. This beauty looks like a fairy, and her heart is too cruel, right?


    "We are good citizens, how can we do such a thing." Wang Haoran shook his head with a smile, rejected Feng Xuansu''s proposal, and continued:


    "In this case, you should call the police."


    After all, he took out his mobile phone and dialed Ling Duanya''s number.


    Seeing this, Ye Qiu breathed a sigh of relief.


    After Wang Haoran finished the phone call, he went to pour a glass of water, added two kinds of ingredients into it, and poured it down for Ye Qiu.


    "What did you put in the water?!" Ye Qiu questioned angrily after drinking it helplessly.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just ordinary water. Seeing that you''re thirsty, I''ll give you some water. It''s fine if you don''t thank me, but you''re still yelling."


    Wang Haoran scolded, picked up a rag, and simply gagged Ye Qiu''s mouth.


    After a while.


    [Ding, the host caused Ye Qiu to lose his ability as a man, and gained 800 villain points, Ye Qiu''s protagonist halo -40, and the host villain''s halo +40! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran successfully received the reward and secretly smiled.


    The reason why they didn''t directly deal with Ye Qiu was, of course, because they wanted to squeeze some last wool.


    Not long after, there were some noises outside the villa, but it was Ling Duanya who led people to arrive.


    "Sister Jinghua, that''s him!" Wang Haoran said to Ling Duanya, pointing at Ye Qiu whose mouth was stuffed with a rag and could only stare.


    "Understood!" Ling Duanya nodded heavily, and then asked Wang Haoran to understand what happened, and then asked her colleagues to take Ye Qiu away first.


    [Ding, the host caused the protagonist Ye Qiu to be arrested, and gained 600 villain points, Ye Qiu''s protagonist halo -30, and the host villain''s halo +30! ¡¿


    "Leave this matter to me, and I will definitely find out the truth!" Ling Duanya said seriously to Wang Haoran.


    "Okay, that''s troublesome."


    "What is this, it''s just a matter of duty."


    ¡­


    In an interrogation room.


    Ye Qiu was handcuffed and interrogated by Ling Duanya and a colleague.


    "You brought a silver ring snake and broke into the villa privately. Did you intend to murder? Tell the truth!" Ling Duanya slapped the table and asked angrily.


    "I don''t have any enmity with that man, why did I kill him?" Ye Qiu asked with a mocking smile.


    "Really? I know that when you were in school, you injured Wang Haoran''s classmate. Wang Haoran called the police at that time, and you were accused, which cost you a lot of legal fees. You were jealous, so you wanted to kill him, didn''t you? "Ling Duanya questioned.


    "That incident made me feel uncomfortable, but if I really wanted revenge, why didn''t I go to that student named Lu Ming? After all, he sued me." Ye Qiu wanted to get away, but concealed the real reason.


    Ling Duanya didn''t know what was going on. Hearing what Ye Qiu said, she felt that it made sense. After thinking about it, she suddenly said:


    "But you broke into the villa with a silver ring snake in the middle of the night, isn''t it always true?"


    "I just saw that the flowers and plants in that man''s garden were growing pretty well, so I climbed over the wall and went in. I wanted to steal some and plant them in my villa." Ye Qiu still maintained this rhetoric:


    "As for the Coral Snake, I bought it for stewing."


    As he spoke, he showed a relaxed smile, "At most, I was just an attempted theft."


    "Don''t be joking, we will find the evidence and bring you to justice!" Ling Duanya gritted her teeth.


    "I walk upright and sit upright. I have nothing to be afraid of." Ye Qiu was confident.


    He knows the law. Firstly, his motive for killing is not enough, at least from Ling Duanya''s point of view, the motive is not enough; secondly, the evidence is not enough, it is impossible to conclude that he killed someone based on a corona snake alone.


    As things went on, the most he could get was an attempted burglary charge. And because the ones who stole are flowers and plants, the crime is very light and can be compensated financially.


    It won''t be long before you can go out, and then you will be a good man again.


    This time, I was careless. When I go out, you will die!


    Ye Qiu thought to himself.


    He didn''t know in advance that there were two powerful bodyguards beside the target. If he had known earlier, he would never have adopted this method.


    And I will go to the black market to buy guns, one is a few hundred meters away, and with one pull of the trigger, people''s lives can be harvested.


    Ling Duanya went to leave after interrogating to no avail, and reorganized the evidence with her colleagues to discuss the case.


    Time passed quietly, and before I knew it, it was almost 48 hours.


    Ling Duanya and her colleagues opened the door of the interrogation room and walked in.


    "Beauty, should you let me go?" Ye Qiu kept counting the time, and when he saw Ling Duanya, he couldn''t help teasing.


    At present, there is insufficient evidence. What he committed was only a trivial crime. Detention for 48 hours is already the maximum limit.


    After this time, you will be free.


    As for compensation, it''s not a big deal at all.


    After all, he is also rich. No matter how expensive those flowers and plants are, they can afford to pay.


    "Don''t be complacent, you will be punished sooner or later!" Ling Duanya said angrily.


    Seeing this, Ye Qiu was even more sure that he would not be in any trouble. He paused for a moment, as if waiting for something, and then said:


    "It''s 48 hours." He lifted the handcuffs on his hands.


    Ling Duanya was very unwilling, but she still had to follow the procedures, holding the key in displeasure, and wanted to open the handcuffs.


    "Sister Ling, Sister Ling!"


    A colleague suddenly hurried into the interrogation room.


    "What''s the matter?" Ling Duanya paused for a moment and asked.


    "Someone sent something anonymously." A colleague handed her a thick stack of documents.


    Ling Duanya picked up the document and looked at it, and a look of ecstasy suddenly appeared on her dull face.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Qiu immediately had a very bad premonition.


    "One leaf knows autumn?" Ling Duanya laughed happily.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Ye Qiu pretended to be stupid.


    "Then you will understand after reading these." Ling Duanya spread out some information in front of Ye Qiu.


    Ye Qiu took a closer look and soon realized that these were some of the tasks he had completed in his career.


    In these materials, the process of the task is recorded in detail, or to be more precise, the process of the crime is recorded.


    Why did these confidential information leak out? !


    Ye Qiu''s scalp was numb, and the thought of running away was born in an instant.


    The handcuffs on his hands are almost useless to him, and he can break free with brute force.


    He thought that nothing would happen before, so he stayed here honestly, but it was different now, if he didn''t leave, he would be waiting for death.


    However, just when Ye Qiu had this thought, he suddenly felt weak all over, unable to use his strength, and it was even difficult to move his fingers.


    "How could this be...that glass of water!"


    Ye Qiu noticed something abnormal in his body, he couldn''t help being horrified, and soon remembered something.

 Chapter 358

    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the protagonist Ye Qiu to be caught and face justice, and get 1600 villain points, Ye Qiu protagonist halo -80, host villain halo +80! ¡¿


    [Ding, Ye Qiu has no possibility of escape, and has lost his identity as the protagonist. ¡¿


    [Ding, congratulations to the host villain for breaking through the 9000 mark, the reward is being settled, please wait for the host. ¡¿


    Wang Haoran received three messages in a row. He wasn''t surprised by Ye Qiuliangliang at all.


    When Ye Qiu was captured earlier, the glass of water that was given to him had two kinds of additives. One can make Ye Qiu lose his manhood, and the other can permanently paralyze Ye Qiu''s muscles and nerves, which is irreversible.


    Ye Qiu lost his strength as a first-class killer, and Bu Feiyan found evidence of Ye Qiu''s crimes over the years. What awaits Ye Qiu is justice.


    Wang Haoran felt a little regretful about this.


    Because his original plan was to keep preventing Ye Qiu from renting out, and keep Ye Qiu to keep pulling wool. But who knows, this Ye Qiu insisted on jumping out to deliver food.


    After clearing up his mood, Wang Haoran looked forward to the reward that the villain''s aura broke through the 9,000 mark.


    The rewards provided for breaking through the halo point, except for the first time, a little tricky, the others are very awesome.


    This time, I don''t know what the reward is.


    And in Wang Haoran''s expectant mood, the system also sent a prompt message soon.


    [Ding, the villain''s aura has broken through the 9000 mark and the rewards have been settled successfully. Congratulations to the host for obtaining an ''Unlimited Horizontal Push Experience Card''. ¡¿


    Upon receiving the news, Wang Haoran felt that the reward looked familiar, so he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    Immediately afterwards, I quickly checked the introduction.


    Unlimited horizontal push experience card: (worth 60,000 villain points) After use, the unlimited horizontal push mode will be turned on, and any heroine can be forcibly captured, and the heroine''s favorability for the host can be increased to full value. (Note 1: After the experience card is activated, the time limit is three hours, and it will be invalid after the expiration. Note 2: An experience card can only be used for one heroine.)


    After seeing these introductions, Wang Haoran finally understood why he felt that this reward seemed familiar.


    Isn''t this just a variant of Yan Yuntian''s Unlimited Horizontal Push Halo?


    It''s just that this is an experience card mode with a time limit, and an experience card only affects one heroine.


    Yan Yuntian''s halo is permanent and effective.


    Compared with Yan Yuntian''s halo, this experience card is simply too far behind.


    But in terms of its function, it can also handle a heroine, and no matter how much the heroine''s initial favorability is, even if it is -100, it can quickly reach the full value of 100.


    But for this reward, Wang Haoran was very disdainful.


    As a super villain, if he used this method to deal with the heroine, it would be too low-end. This is a low-end operation that only small villains have.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Afternoon the next day.


    Wang Haoran came to Yu Shiqing''s barbecue restaurant.


    "The clothes are dry, I''ll go and get them for you."


    After Yu Shiqing saw Wang Hao, she immediately understood what was going on, and hurried upstairs, and when she came back, she handed Wang Haoran the jacket from yesterday.


    After taking the coat, Wang Haoran said, "Are you free? Go for a walk."


    Yu Shiqing was stunned for a moment, thinking that she had heard wrongly, "What did you say?"


    "Would it be nice to ask you to go for a walk?" Wang Haoran extended the invitation again.


    "This..." Yu Shiqing was flattered. No boy has ever said such a thing to her, let alone such a handsome guy.


    "Shiqing, there''s nothing else going on in the store. I tell you to go, so you can go." Yu Shiqing''s mother heard it nearby, and quickly interjected.


    Because of yesterday''s incident, Yu Shiqing''s mother was quite friendly to Wang Haoran, so naturally she would not guard against Wang Haoran and treat him as a bad person.


    Furthermore, Yu Shiqing''s mother didn''t think that Wang Haoran had that kind of thought for her daughter, she just thought it was just an ordinary exchange between classmates, so naturally she wouldn''t stop her.


    Yu Shiqing is also a freshman student, she is in the same grade as Wang Haoran, but in a different department.


    "Can you wait for me? I want to change my clothes."


    Yu Shiqing was very happy at first, but she just felt embarrassed. After hearing that her mother didn''t object, she naturally agreed.


    Wang Haoran nodded.


    When Yu Shiqing left for a while and came back again, she had already changed into a small and fresh dress.


    "Okay, let''s go." Yu Shiqing lowered her head, her voice was as soft as a mosquito.


    Wang Haoran and Yu Shiqing left the barbecue restaurant and came to a quiet small pavilion in a nearby park.


    On the bench in the kiosk, there was a figure sitting and waiting.


    "Here we come." Hearing the movement, the figure turned around and said to Wang Haoran.


    Yu Shiqing looked at the beautiful woman with the temperament of iceberg snow lotus, and couldn''t help being stunned, feeling a sense of loss in her heart, but then she laughed at herself, as if she took it for granted.


    "This is my friend, her name is Bian Suwen, and she is a miracle doctor." Wang Haoran sensed Yu Shiqing''s emotions, and in order to take care of her fragile heart, he hurriedly explained.


    When Yu Shiqing heard this, the self-deprecating mood dissipated, and a burst of gratitude suddenly rose in her heart:


    "The birthmark on my face has been treated by many doctors, but all..."


    "This friend of mine is different from those doctors, trust me." Wang Haoran interrupted her with a sigh of relief.


    Yu Shiqing nodded, then followed Wang Haoran silently, walked to the small pavilion, and took their seats one after another.


    Bian Suwen glanced at Wang Haoran affectionately at first, but he didn''t do anything else when he thought that there were other people here, and focused on Yu Shiqing''s face.


    After being sized up like this, Yu Shiqing lowered her head subconsciously.


    "Don''t be nervous, let''s take a look. I need to understand the situation before I can make an accurate judgment." Bian Suwen said in a gentle voice.


    When Yu Shiqing heard this, she slowly raised her head, but still involuntarily, she grabbed the corner of her clothes tightly.


    Bian Suwen lifted Yu Shiqing''s bangs, and she obviously felt Yu Shiqing tremble, but with the words of comfort before, she did not take any action of resistance.


    After a while, Bian Suwen put down Yu Shiqing''s bangs, frowning slightly.


    "How?" Wang Haoran felt that it was not very good, but he still asked involuntarily.


    "This birthmark is rooted in the flesh and blood. I can''t completely get rid of it without leaving a trace." Bian Su asked a little ashamed, and said:


    "I can only get rid of most of it and make the birthmark much lighter in color, but your friend''s skin is delicate and white, and the shallow birthmark left behind may still be a little obvious in contrast."


    Wang Haoran had been mentally prepared for a long time, and he was not disappointed after hearing this.


    He had already guessed that the birthmark on Yu Shiqing''s face could only be completely removed by Huang Xing.


    However, with little brother Huang Chen gone, whether Yu Shiqing would become more beautiful, he didn''t care at all. In other words, his original motivation to help Yu Shiqing heal the birthmark was gone.


    If Huang Xing wants to help, it will definitely cost money, and it may cost a lot.


    However, Wang Haoran doesn''t want to give money to the protagonist.


    It seems that there can only be a relationship.


    Make friends with someone who is close to Huang Xing, and ask him to take Yu Shiqing to see Huang Xing for treatment, then you won''t need to spend a penny.


    As for this kind of people, Wang Haoran knows two, one is Huang Chen''s bad old grandfather, and the other is Huang Chen''s beautiful sister.


    As for who to make friends with...is there still a need to choose?

 Chapter 359

    After saying goodbye to Bian Su, Wang Haoran and Yu Shiqing were going to school.


    On the way, Yu Shiqing was still in a very good mood.


    Because Bian Suwen said that although the birthmarks on the face could not be completely removed, most of them could be removed, and the color of the birthmarks became much lighter.


    At that time, the birthmark on my face will definitely not be scary, and if I cover it up with cosmetics, I shouldn''t be able to see anything.


    Yu Shiqing knew in her heart that if there was no birthmark on her face, she would still be very beautiful.


    Although there is one more cumbersome thing about makeup, it is completely acceptable. After all, as a girl, how can I reject this.


    And the most important thing is, I won''t be a man with my head down in the future.


    Of course, Yu Shiqing couldn''t help but feel a little bit disappointed in her heart.


    She still hopes that she will be a beautiful woman no matter whether she wears makeup or not.


    Because only in this way can you look good with the person next to you.


    aside.


    Wang Haoran looked at Yu Shiqing, and he could completely feel her emotions.


    However, it did not say that someone could completely remove her birthmark.


    After arriving at the school, the two were going to attend classes in different departments, so they parted ways.


    But now that class is approaching, there is still a lot of time.


    Wang Haoran went to the sophomore year to inquire about Huang Xing''s news, and learned from Huang Chen''s classmates that Huang Xing had taken a long vacation and didn''t come to class.


    This matter was completely within Wang Haoran''s expectations.


    Immediately afterwards, Wang Haoran asked for the basic information of Huang Chen''s sister from his roommate in the same dormitory.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ching Ling Academy of Art.


    Lu Yan, who just woke up from a nap, received a call.


    "Brother, you also know how to call me back. I called you so many times before and you didn''t return them. I thought something happened to you." Lu Yan complained on the phone.


    Hearing Lu Yan''s words, Huang Chen felt very heartbroken, but he didn''t want to tell his sister what happened to him, so he lied:


    "Your brother and I are fine. What can happen? It''s just that I''m too busy with homework, so I didn''t call you back."


    "That''s good." Lu Yan didn''t think much about it.


    "Have any strange men approached you recently?" Huang Xing remembered a big event, so he asked deliberately.


    "A strange man is looking for me? No." Lu Yan became confused, "Brother, what do you mean by telling me this specifically?"


    "Of course I''m afraid you will be deceived." Huang Xing said.


    "I''m not a child! How could I be deceived?" Lu Yan said dissatisfied.


    "In short, be careful, don''t talk to strange men, if... If a boy named Wang Haoran strikes up a conversation with you, don''t talk to him!" Huang Xing warned.


    Earlier, Wang Haoran mentioned his sister''s matter, and Lu Chen was afraid that this bad guy would pester his sister, so he deliberately called to warn his sister.


    "Don''t talk to a man named Wang Haoran, why?" Lu Yan felt strange.


    "This person named Wang Haoran is a scumbag rich second generation. He threatened the goddess professor of our school and even made her have an abortion. Except for this goddess professor, several school beauties in our school may not have escaped him. His poisonous hand!" Huang Xing started to smear, and then solemnly said:


    "Your brother, I have some conflicts with this person. I am afraid that he will target you, so I would like to remind you, don''t trust this person named Wang Haoran!"


    "I remember!" Lu Yan replied seriously.


    "Be sure to remember?!" Huang Xing was still a little worried, after all, this second generation rich dog was so handsome, he was afraid that his sister would not be able to control him.


    "Brother, don''t worry, if someone named Wang Haoran approaches me, I will slap him directly!" Lu Yan said.


    "Don''t, you''re a weak woman, you''re no match for him, don''t hit anyone." Huang Xing said quickly.


    "I''m just talking, I don''t know how to beat people. Anyway, when I see this Wang Haoran, I just ignore him if I beat him to death, and he has nothing to do with me." Lu Yan said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Huang Xing was completely relieved.


    My younger sister is still very sensible and obedient, and respects my elder brother. Since I said so, there must be no problem.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Lu Yan, a freshman student at Qingling Academy of Art."


    After Wang Haoran learned these two basic information about Huang Xing''s sister, he didn''t bother to attend the afternoon class, so he drove that high-end Daniel directly to Qingling Academy of Art.


    Qingling''s colleges and universities are not too far away from each other. It takes less than 20 minutes to drive from Qingling University to Qingling Art Academy.


    Not long after, Wang Haoran arrived at his destination.


    At this time, it was not yet time for class, and there were many girls coming and going at the gate of the Art Academy.


    When a dashing big cow came to the school gate, it immediately attracted many eager eyes.


    And when Wang Haoran got out of the car, the girls around were even more dazed.


    Very rich and handsome. These are naturally the two dreamy criteria for choosing a spouse in the minds of many girls in the Academy of Art.


    Wang Haoran glanced at Yingying and Yanyan around him, ignored anyone, and just walked towards the campus.


    However, a few courageous and open-minded girls couldn''t help but follow behind.


    After following for a while, one of the pretty-looking girls took the initiative to catch up, came to Wang Haoran, and greeted Wang Haoran with a smile:


    "Hello, handsome guy. Let me meet you. My name is Zhuo Xiu. I''m a freshman in the dance department here." After introducing herself, the girl said again:


    "I have seen all the handsome guys in our school. You are not from our school, are you here to find someone? I am familiar with this place, maybe I can help you."


    Wang Haoran stopped slightly, "Is there someone named Lu Yan in your school?"


    "Lu Yan? This name is too common, I think we can find a lot of them." Zhuo Xiu said with a smile.


    "I''m looking for the most beautiful one." Wang Haoran said.


    When Zhuo Xiu heard this, he paused for a moment, and then said: "I know all the outstanding handsome men and beauties in this school, and there is no beautiful girl named Lu Yan."


    "Excuse me." Wang Haoran suddenly lost interest in the conversation.


    Seeing the other party''s indifferent expression, Zhuo Xiu also saw that he was not interested in her, but she still wanted to make such a friend.


    After all, he drives a big cow and looks so handsome, he must be a rich second generation. It would be very honorable to be his friend.


    After changing his mentality, Zhuo Xiu chased after him again, and said honestly:


    "Our school has a school belle named Lu Yan, and she is in the same class as me in the same dormitory, but I don''t know if it is the one you are looking for."


    "Where is she?" Wang Haoran smiled.


    Seeing this smile, Zhuo Xiu was stupefied for a moment, and then hurriedly replied: "Dance class is about to start, and I can see her in the classroom later."


    "Is it convenient to show the way? I''ll go and listen in." Wang Haoran said.


    "Of course there''s no problem." Zhuo Xiu readily agreed, tried to figure out Wang Haoran''s thoughts, and reminded:


    "This Lu Yan doesn''t know good and bad. Although you are handsome and rich, if you want to chase her, you may be asking for trouble."

 Chapter 360

    Hearing Zhuo Xiu''s words, Wang Haoran couldn''t help but smiled, and didn''t take it seriously.


    This Lu Yan is a heroine, what Zhuo Xiu said is completely the behavior of a standard heroine.


    And because of this, Wang Haoran found it more challenging.


    If you hook your fingers casually, people will come up to you? Wouldn''t that be too boring.


    Zhuo Xiu and her classmates led the way, and Wang Haoran followed them to a dance classroom.


    At this time, the class was approaching, and the students arrived one after another.


    Wang Haoran turned his gaze to the direction of the door, and young and beautiful girls kept walking into the classroom.


    As expected of an art academy, the overall appearance and figure of girls are much higher than those of ordinary universities.


    It''s just that there are no particularly outstanding girls among them.


    But just as he was thinking this way, a few more girls walked in. One of the girls has super good looks and a nearly perfect figure, and she looks like she can score 97 points overall.


    Without asking, Wang Haoran could guess that this was Lu Yan.


    And as if to confirm his thoughts, Zhuo Xiu who was on the side saw this group of girls entering the classroom, and whispered to Wang Haoran''s side and said:


    "That tall, black, long and straight girl is Lu Yan." There was a feeling of jealousy and displeasure in his tone.


    Wang Haoran nodded and said, "It seems that you don''t like this person very much."


    "She''s so out of group, many girls don''t like her." Zhuo Xiu replied.


    Wang Haoran smiled without saying a word. How can I not understand that Zhuo Xiu is jealous that Lu Yan is more beautiful than her.


    In this class, in terms of appearance, Zhuo Xiu is under Lu Yan.


    The entanglement between the two, to a certain extent, has a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu and he Shengliang.


    Zhuo Xiu probably has the mentality of "Yu".


    "Okay, stay away from me, don''t get too close." Wang Haoran said to Zhuo Xiu in a low voice.


    Zhuo Xiu was upset with Lu Yan, presumably Lu Yan was also the same, naturally he couldn''t make Lu Yan anger himself because of Zhuo Xiu.


    Hearing this, Zhuo Xiu was embarrassed for a moment, but she could understand the meaning, so she didn''t dare to disturb this rich second-generation pick-up girl, and quickly moved away from Wang Haoran to avoid being discovered by Lu Yan that they knew each other.


    In addition to some students attending class, there are also some students who observe, most of them are girls and very few boys.


    Therefore, the boys here are particularly attractive.


    And Wang Haoran''s outstanding appearance and temperament also attracted many girls in the class to look at him frequently and appreciatively. Some girls were still talking in low voices, showing shy smiles from time to time.


    After Lu Yan walked into the classroom, she noticed the movements of the girls around her, and couldn''t help but look at Wang Haoran. She was also awed by that handsome face and outstanding temperament, so she took a few more glances.


    But soon, he looked away again.


    Lu Yan and a few familiar girls sat down on the edge of the dance classroom.


    Not long after, a female teacher walked into the classroom.


    This class is Western classical dance. After the teacher came to the classroom, he began to tell some history of Western classical dance and some basic theoretical knowledge of this type of dance.


    This class is all freshmen. Today is the first Western classical dance class, so it is necessary to explain these.


    After the teacher told the history and theory of this dance, the course is already half over.


    The next step is to start teaching some introductory dances of classical dance.


    The students in the class followed the teacher and began to study.


    The students all have a certain foundation in dance, so they learn quickly. After the decomposed movements of the introductory dance are taught, the get out of class is over.


    This afternoon''s classes are all classical dance classes.


    The teacher asked the students to take a break, and in the next class, they began to practice the entire classical introductory dance coherently.


    During this period, the teacher called a few boys out, as if to move things.


    Lu Yan rested cross-legged on the ground at the edge of the dance room.


    Wang Haoran wanted to strike up a conversation, but finally gave up the idea.


    Although I am handsome, but with a face, I want to get a heroine in a few words, this is something that exists.


    Moreover, it seemed too abrupt to strike up a conversation directly, maybe this Lu Yan felt that she had ulterior motives.


    Wang Haoran touched his chin and began to think about countermeasures.


    At this moment, the teacher directed several boys to move a piano into the dance room.


    And with them, there was a handsome boy.


    "Wow, it''s Chi Renliang, a junior in the music department!"


    "Why did the school grass come to our dance class?"


    "It''s so handsome, I''m going to faint..."


    When the handsome boy walked into the classroom, some girls in the classroom made nympho-like voices.


    "In order to allow everyone to learn western classical dance in an immersive manner, Chi Renliang volunteered to play the piano music himself, so that you can better perform dance." Hearing the voices around, the teacher immediately Explained a bit.


    And as soon as these words came out, the girls in the classroom cheered even more, making the classroom look like a vegetable market.


    Wang Haoran narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at Chi Renliang. Upstage me? !


    Chi Renliang heard the cheers from around, stood in the perspective of the seniors, and immediately said a scene, which won more applause.


    Immediately, he walked up to Lu Yan, showing a charming smile:


    "Sister Lu Yan, hello."


    When the other girls saw it, they were both envious and jealous.


    Lu Yan''s face was flat, she didn''t speak, but politely returned a smirk.


    Zhuo Xiu saw that Wang Haoran was sizing up Chi Renliang, so she walked to Wang Haoran''s side, and whispered in a flattering way:


    "This Chi Renliang is from a musical family with a solid family background. He can play the piano well. He changes girlfriends very diligently. The last girlfriend just dumped yesterday. Looking at the situation, he must want to pursue Lu Yan. You have a match. !¡± As he spoke, he suddenly paused and changed the subject:


    "However, I have a way to expose Chi Renliang''s scumbag deeds and make Lu Yan hate him. Do you need help?"


    "No need." Wang Haoran shook his head.


    The effect of Zhuo Xiu''s suggestion is too slow, at least it will take a day or two, he doesn''t want to wait.


    Furthermore, this Chi Renliang is a little villain and a scumbag, and Lu Yan will never take a fancy to him.


    Wang Haoran had absolutely no need to regard this Chi Renliang as an opponent.


    However, he absolutely does not allow anyone to pretend in front of him.


    The class bell rang.


    The students were in their positions, and Chi Renliang was about to go to the piano and start his own mode of pretending to be a girl.


    However, halfway through the walk, his feet seemed to be tripped by something, his body suddenly fell down, and his face fell to the ground.


    In an instant, the face was in close contact with the floor, and a few teeth flew out mischievously.

 Chapter 361

    In the classroom, Chi Renliang howled like a pig being slaughtered.


    Seeing this, several students who were close to him rushed forward to help him up.


    Chi Renliang''s nose was bleeding, his face was red and swollen, and his mouth was also bright red.


    A well-behaved handsome guy has become extremely embarrassing at this moment.


    The teacher hurriedly asked a few students to send Chi Renliang to the infirmary.


    However, the course must continue.


    The teacher prepared the original teaching plan and made some changes, changing the live piano playing to recorded piano music.


    However, just as the teacher was making this decision, a boy in the field suddenly raised his hand.


    "Teacher, I can play the piano."


    "Student, are you also from the music department?" the teacher asked suspiciously.


    "Yes." Wang Haoran replied foolishly, and as if to prove it, he hurriedly walked out of the field, sat down in front of the piano, and played a piece of music impromptu with one hand.


    The teacher was still skeptical at first, but after seeing Wang Haoran showing his hand, he agreed directly.


    In this way, Wang Haoran played the piano as an accompaniment, and the students in the dance class also began to practice the western classical dance that was just introduced.


    Smooth notes, skilled playing skills, impeccable intonation, handsome appearance... Wang Haoran has won a large number of fans because of this.


    [Ding, the heroine Lu Yan''s favorability with the host has increased by 20, and the current total favorability is 40 (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot and gets 700 villain points! ¡¿


    After the class ended, some courageous girls came over one after another, wanting to ask for Wang Haoran''s social software account.


    Wang Haoran ignored them and kept a distance from them.


    The students dispersed one after another, and Lu Yan also left the classroom.


    Wang Haoran followed, pretending to meet by chance.


    "Student, your dance is very good." Wang Haoran smiled at her.


    "No, it''s just normal." Lu Yan said modestly.


    "Is it convenient to add a WeChat?" Wang Haoran asked.


    Lu Yan hesitated, but still nodded, "Yes."


    She saw just now that there were so many girls surrounding him, and he didn''t look sideways, and he didn''t give those girls their contact information. He seemed to be a very serious boy.


    Just add a WeChat, of course Lu Yan will not resist.


    Soon, the two added WeChat friends to each other.


    "My name is Lu Yan, I don''t know your name is..." Lu Yan asked.


    "Wang Haoran." After speaking, a charming smile appeared.


    When Lu Yan heard this, her expression froze for a moment, and then she frowned, and the frown became tighter and tighter.


    [Ding, the heroine Lu Yan''s favorability with the host has dropped by 10, and the current total favorability is 30 (very friendly)]


    [Ding, the heroine Lu Yan''s affection for the host has dropped by 10, and the current total favorability is 20 (friendly)]


    ¡­


    [Ding, the heroine Lu Yan''s favorability towards the host has dropped by 10, and the current total favorability is 0 (like a stranger)]


    [Ding, the heroine Lu Yan''s favorability towards the host has dropped by 10, and the current total favorability is -10 (disgust)]


    ¡­


    [Ding, the heroine Lu Yan''s favorability towards the host has dropped by 10, and the current total favorability is -40 (extremely disgusted)]


    A series of reminders made Wang Haoran stunned.


    Is your own name poisonous? Why did the favorability drop off a cliff when the name was mentioned? It was directly reduced by 80!


    "I still have something to do, so I won''t talk to you anymore, bye." Lu Yan was polite on the surface, but deep in her eyes, there was a strong sense of disgust.


    After the words fell, without waiting for Wang Haoran to respond, he immediately accelerated his pace and walked forward.


    While walking, he was still holding his mobile phone to operate something.


    Wang Haoran looked through it, and immediately discovered that Lu Yan had just blocked and deleted her WeChat account.


    "Could it be that Huang Xing said something to her?" After being dazed, Wang Haoran also started to guess.


    It seems that there is no explanation other than this reason. As soon as Lu Yan heard her name, her attitude took a 180-degree turn.


    If I knew it earlier, I would use a fake name.


    However, it is too late to say anything now.


    Wang Haoran felt very depressed, and spent the whole afternoon, not only failed to get Lu Yan''s favorability, but instead increased his favorability.


    "I told you earlier, this Lu Yan doesn''t know good and evil, so shameless! You shouldn''t be so friendly to her, you should teach her a lesson!"


    Zhuo Xiu was watching not far away just now, and saw Lu Yan''s actions. Seeing Lu Yan leave at this time, she quickly moved to Wang Haoran''s side and said as if to encourage her.


    Wang Haoran did not respond to Zhuo Xiu''s question, but only exchanged contact information with her.


    This Lu Yan will not be able to figure it out for a while, but she has to keep an eye on it, and Zhuo Xiu is a good candidate.


    However, seeing Wang Haoran exchanging contact information with her, Zhuo Xiu only thought that he was interested in her, so she said:


    "Can I go for a drive in your Lamborghini?"


    "No." Wang Haoran bluntly refused, and then said: "If Lu Yan has any special moves, remember to tell me in time, and I will give you a satisfactory reward, at least 50,000 as a base."


    Hearing the first two words, Zhuo Xiu was extremely embarrassed, but when he heard the latter words, he couldn''t help but smile.


    She finally understood that the super rich second generation in front of her was completely boring to her, but when she heard the words behind her, she became ecstatic.


    Can you get so much money by passing on news of Lu Yan''s movements? This is simply a pie in the sky.


    "Okay, I''ll keep an eye on it and report to you in real time!" Zhuo Xiu said solemnly, and sent Wang Haoran out of the school.


    Until, Lamborghini disappeared from her vision.


    "What a stroke of luck!"


    Zhuo Xiu was immersed in excitement.


    Her monthly living expenses are only 5,000, but the expenses are high, and she doesn''t have enough to buy clothes and cosmetics, so she needs money.


    The task Wang Haoran assigned to her was really in line with her wishes.


    However, people''s hearts are not satisfied, and she wants more.


    "Just passing on the news about Lu Yan, he is so generous, promising to give at least 50,000 as a base reward. If you help him get Lu Yan, how much will you pay? At least ten times the amount?"


    Such a thought suddenly popped up in Zhuo Xiu''s mind, and he couldn''t get rid of it.


    She ran back to the dormitory directly, and in the name of celebrating her birthday, invited three roommates to sing at the KTV.


    Two of the roommates agreed directly. Lu Yan wanted to read in the dormitory, but she didn''t really want to go.


    Zhuo Xiu immediately became upset, "Lu Yan, I targeted you before, so you don''t have to hold grudges like that, right? Everyone is in the same dormitory, and I see you when I look up. Did you save face?"


    "He is aloof and doesn''t want to play with us."


    "What a cheapskate."


    The other two girls, who played better with Zhuo Xiu, even looked at Zhuo Xiu''s lead, naturally stood on Zhuo Xiu''s side, and immediately accused Lu Yan of yin and yang.


    "It''s my fault, let''s go together." Lu Yan didn''t want to make too much trouble with her classmates, so she agreed.


    "That''s right, Yanyan."


    Zhuo Xiu had an affectionate face, and treated her like a good sister.

 Chapter 362

    Night fell.


    Zhuo Xiu took Lu Yan and other three roommates to a KTV.


    The four girls each showed their voices and had a great time.


    At this time, Zhuo Xiu suddenly said that he was thirsty and wanted to buy a drink, and by the way, he asked some roommates what drinks they drank. After leaving for a while, I went to get some bottles of drinks.


    Zhuo Xiu gave her a bottle of orange juice that Lu Yan liked to drink, "Yanyan, after singing for so long, drink something to moisten your throat."


    "Thank you." Lu Yan responded with a smile, then unscrewed the bottle cap and took a few sips.


    When Zhuo Xiu saw it, a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The four continued to sing for a while, and Lu Yan suddenly felt unwell.


    "Yan Yan, what''s the matter with you?" Zhuo Xiu asked with concern.


    "I feel a little hot and dizzy." Lu Yan said with a frown.


    "It must be because the air conditioner is turned down, and I also feel a little hot." Zhuo Xiu said in agreement, and then said:


    "We''ve been singing for a long time, since you''re not feeling well, let''s go back."


    "I''ll just go back by myself, you guys continue singing." Lu Yan didn''t want to spoil her roommate''s interest.


    "That''s right, it''s still early, it''s only nine o''clock."


    "Let''s continue singing for a while, Lu Yan, go back by yourself."


    The other two roommates said one after another.


    "I''ve settled the bill, you guys continue to sing. I don''t worry about Yan Yan going back alone, I''ll send her back." Zhuo Xiu said.


    Lu Yan froze for a moment, she always felt that Zhuo Xiu was much more enthusiastic than before, but now she was a little dizzy, unable to think much, nodded and said:


    "That troubles you."


    "They''re all good sisters, don''t bother if there''s any trouble." Zhuo Xiu smiled.


    After discussing, Zhuo Xiu and Lu Yan left the private room of KTV, but Lu Yan was a little dizzy, walking a little unsteadily, Zhuo Xiu enthusiastically supported her.


    After leaving the KTV, Zhuo Xiu took a taxi directly to go back to the dormitory with Lu Yan.


    But not long after the car started, Zhuo Xiu groped for a while, and said in surprise:


    "Oops, I didn''t bring the dormitory key."


    "Then how do we get into the dormitory and call them?" Lu Yan asked.


    There are only two keys to the dormitory, one is with Zhuo Xiu and the other is with another roommate. Lu Yan has no key.


    "Forget it, they still want to continue singing, don''t call them." Zhuo Xiu shook his head and suggested: "Let''s go to the hotel to rest."


    "Ah, it''s a waste of money." Lu Yan didn''t want to go.


    "It''s okay, it''s my birthday today, I''ll pay the money." Zhuo Xiu said generously.


    "Your money is money, so don''t waste it." Lu Yan was still very frugal.


    "It''s fine, it won''t cost much." Zhuo Xiu insisted.


    "Okay then." Lu Yan felt uncomfortable and couldn''t resist her, so she could only nod her head in agreement.


    Zhuoxiu asked the driver to change the route and go to a nearby hotel.


    After arriving at the hotel, Zhuo Xiu opened a room and helped Lu Yan go to the room.


    During this process, Zhuo Xiu could clearly feel that Lu Yan''s body was as hot as a high fever.


    Lu Yan felt more and more uncomfortable, and felt a strange feeling that could not be explained. After returning to the room, she wanted to take a cold shower in the shower room.


    Zhuo Xiu used a reason to borrow Lu Yan''s mobile phone so that she would not contact the outside world. And when Lu Yan went to the shower room, she quickly dialed a voice call with the chat software.


    Wang Haoran is leaning on the sofa in the living room, playing games with Xu Muyan, very leisurely.


    On the side, Feng Xuansu and Ning Aoxue were jealous, feeding him some fruits from time to time.


    At this moment, a prompt to receive a voice call popped up on the screen of the phone.


    Seeing that it was Zhuo Xiu calling, Wang Haoran thought it was related to Lu Yan, so he pretended to go to the bathroom for convenience and answered the voice call.


    "whats the matter?"


    "I''ll send you a location, come out right away, it''s related to Lu Yan." Zhuo Xiu said hurriedly on the phone.


    "Be clear, what''s going on?" Wang Haoran said seriously.


    "It''s a good thing, anyway, just come here quickly, otherwise it will be too late!" Zhuo Xiu''s tone was a little nervous.


    "If you dare to lie to me, you will be miserable." Wang Haoran was a little skeptical, Zhuo Xiu wanted to ask her out alone, so she gave a warning.


    "Come on, it''s definitely a surprise!" Zhuo Xiu vowed.


    "Send me the location." After speaking, Wang Haoran hung up the phone.


    Soon, Zhuo Xiu sent a positioning message.


    After seeing this location, Wang Haoran frowned, but still planned to go there.


    Wang Haoran went back to the living room of the villa and turned around, pretending to be sleepy, and then went back to the bedroom to sleep. Then, he sneaked out through the window.


    Ning Aoxue knows Wang Haoran''s strength, and being a bodyguard is just for show, but Feng Xuansu is different, she just thinks that Wang Haoran is an ordinary person, if she knows that Wang Haoran goes out at night, she will definitely follow.


    This is also the reason why Wang Haoran made such an unnecessary move.


    In order not to make any noise, Wang Haoran left and did not go to the garage to drive. Instead, he came to the main road, took a taxi, and went to where Zhuo Xiufa came from.


    After a while, Wang Haoran came to a hotel room and knocked on the door.


    "Here we come, come in quickly." Zhuo Xiu opened the door and said nervously.


    Wang Haoran walked into the room and saw only Zhuo Xiu, subconsciously a little angry, but when he heard the sound of the shower taking a shower, he was suddenly suspicious.


    "Lu Yan is inside, I''ll leave it to you." Zhuo Xiu pointed to the shower room.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Haoran frowned.


    Zhuo Xiu moved closer and said a few words in a low voice.


    When Wang Haoran heard this, he was startled at first, and then said angrily:


    "I just asked you to pass on Lu Yan''s news, who the hell let you make your own decisions?!"


    Zhuo Xiu was taken aback by Wang Haoran''s reaction, and quickly explained:


    "This Lu Yan doesn''t know how to flatter her. If you go after her, you''ll have to touch your nose a few times. Isn''t that great? Just do it in one step."


    "Aren''t you thinking about things? What if Lu Yan goes crazy afterward, how will it end?" Wang Haoran gritted his teeth.


    "Of course I''ve thought about it! It''s very simple. If you record a video later to intimidate Lu Yan, how dare she speak out." Zhuo Xiu analyzed clearly.


    Wang Haoran rubbed his temples depressed. Why do these little villains know this trick? Before it was Zhen Simin, now it is Zhuo Xiu.


    However, he wouldn''t do this kind of thing, as a super villain, he would lose his identity.


    "This matter has nothing to do with me. I''m not the kind of person you think. You made the mess yourself. You can handle it yourself."


    Wang Haoran didn''t want to get into this muddy water, so after leaving this sentence, he turned and went out.


    Seeing this, Zhuo Xiu immediately panicked, but forcibly calmed down and thought about how to solve it.


    Call to send Lu Yan to the hospital? This may not be in time, and even if it is in time, what if Lu Yan sues herself afterwards?


    No, we have to act first, anyway, we have done everything, so we just keep doing nothing!


    Zhuo Xiu always hated Lu Yan, and wanted to take this opportunity to make her suffer.


    This rich second generation has no guts, so find someone who has the guts to come over.


    Thinking like this, Zhuo Xiu opened the address book and dialed a boy''s number.

 Chapter 363

    "Chi Renliang, don''t you like Lu Yan very much? Now I''m giving you a great opportunity, come right away..." After the call was connected, Zhuo Xiu hurriedly said.


    However, before the words were finished, the mobile phone was snatched away by a hand that suddenly reached out.


    "What a great opportunity, what do you mean? Where are you coming from? Tell me quickly?" Chi Renliang asked hurriedly on the other end of the phone.


    It''s just that the voice sounded a little strange, as if the words were leaking.


    "Say it." Wang Haoran was not in a good mood, and after replying with a dirty word, he hung up the call and threw the phone back to Zhuo Xiu.


    In a fit of anger, he really wanted to leave, but out of curiosity, he used a perspective to see the situation.


    It soon became apparent that Lu Yan''s situation was urgent.


    Even if Zhuo Xiu found out with conscience, it would be too late to send Lu Yan to the hospital.


    However, Zhuo Xiu didn''t have the conscience to find out, but planned to call Chi Renliang over.


    Wang Haoran stared at Zhuo Xiu, wishing he could slap her out of the window.


    "Yes...you asked me to clean up the mess, and I can''t blame it."


    Seeing Wang Haoran''s expression on the verge of anger, Zhuo Xiu said softly.


    Wang Haoran really wanted to scold her, but time was short, so he just uttered one word: "Get lost."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go right away, have a nice evening."


    When Zhuo Xiu heard this, she ran away quickly as if she had received an amnesty. Before leaving, she specially closed the door tightly.


    Wang Haoran looked helplessly, looking towards the shower room.


    The reward for the villain''s halo breaking through 9,000 that he got before, to be honest, it''s not like he hasn''t thought of using it at all.


    But the expected target is the mysterious elder sister who has not yet shown up.


    But it was just a thought.


    But now, it doesn''t seem to work.


    The way of coercion as Zhuo Xiu said is really unreliable.


    ¡­


    next morning.


    Wang Haoran opened his sleepy eyes, but there was no one beside his pillow.


    Because Lu Yan had secretly left an hour ago.


    In the system message, there are several historical reminders.


    Calculated, he gained a total of 7000 villain points and 350 halo points.


    In addition, Lu Yan''s -40 favorability has also become a full value of 100.


    After all, this is actually quite a loss.


    Because the value of that card has reached 60,000 villain points!


    But the only thing that pleased Wang Haoran was that he had a new understanding of life.


    That is: I am really happy to have a girlfriend who studies dancing.


    Wang Haoran went back to Qingling University and took a morning class. In the afternoon, I drove that cool Lamborghini Bull to Qingling Academy of Art.


    During class, he still came to Lu Yan''s class to listen in.


    However, Wang Haoran did not go to talk to Lu Yan, and acted as if he was listening to the class seriously until the end of the afternoon class.


    Without squinting, Wang Haoran turned and left.


    At this time, a figure finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and trotted after him, but his brows were furrowed as he ran, as if feeling unwell.


    Coming in front of Wang Haoran, Lu Yan said with a resentful face:


    "I ignore you, are you going to ignore me?"


    "Why did I ignore you? Wasn''t it because I was afraid that you would blame me? I didn''t talk to you." Wang Haoran said.


    "If you want to blame, you should blame that Zhuo Xiu, it''s just too hateful!" Lu Yan said angrily.


    Afterwards, when she thought about it, she knew it was Zhuo Xiu''s fault, but she didn''t feel resentful, because to a certain extent, Zhuo Xiu was regarded as a "matchmaker".


    "Do you want me to teach her a lesson for you?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Forget it." Lu Yan shook her head, then pursed her lips, and boldly said: "Then I should be your girlfriend now, right?"


    "Of course, if you want." Wang Haoran said.


    "Yes, yes, of course yes!" Lu Yan smiled brightly, and couldn''t help but tighten his hand, with a sweet and happy look on her face.


    "I heard that you have an older brother."


    Seeing that the relationship has settled down, Wang Haoran is ready to plan another matter.


    "Yes, my brother''s name is Huang Xing, and he called me before and told me that he had a feud with you, that you were a super scumbag, please tell me to stay away from you, and ignore your accusations... ..." Lu Yan said with a strange face.


    "Then do you think I look like a scumbag?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Like!" Lu Yan nodded subconsciously, and then said pitifully, "But I still like you, and I will never leave you even if I die. You must never let me go."


    "Don''t worry, absolutely not, your brother misunderstood me a bit." Wang Haoran said in relief.


    "Then I''ll tell my brother about our affairs, and then explain it for you, so that you two can live in peace?" Lu Yan suggested.


    "It''s not urgent, you can do one thing for me first," Wang Haoran stopped, and continued:


    "I have a classmate who was born with an ugly birthmark on his face. You take my classmate to your brother and ask him to help cure her."


    "My brother is just an ordinary medical student, how can he treat this kind of disease?" Lu Yan said in disbelief.


    "You don''t need to worry about these things. You just bring the person there, but don''t say you know me, just say that the person is your friend, and don''t directly ask your brother to treat him. Play by ear, understand?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Got it." Lu Yan was full of doubts and didn''t understand what Wang Haoran was going to do, but she didn''t ask any more questions, but obediently agreed.


    "Call your brother quickly." Wang Haoran urged.


    Lu Yan nodded, and immediately called Huang Xing.


    "Brother, where are you?"


    "I''m going to the hospital to see grandpa."


    On the phone, Huang Xing''s voice sounded energetic, and his footsteps could be vaguely heard.


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help being amazed. Lu Xing really deserves to be the protagonist of the genius doctor, he is very good at it, and after being teased by Jiang Gaoxuan, he has almost recuperated so quickly, and he can walk immediately.


    "I''ll take a look too, we''ll see you at the hospital later." Lu Yan said.


    "Okay, come here." Huang Chen responded, then remembered something, and asked suddenly:


    "Has a boy named Wang Haoran approached you recently?"


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran immediately shook his head at Lu Yan.


    "No." Lu Yan understood and replied on the phone.


    "That''s good, you must remember, there is a boy named Wang Haoran who came to you, please ignore him!" Huang Xing solemnly urged again.


    "Brother, don''t worry, I will definitely ignore this Wang Haoran!"


    Lu Yan responded with a vow, but when she said this, she was holding someone''s hand tightly.


    "That''s good." Huang Xing didn''t know the situation here, and after hearing his sister''s firm words, he felt very relieved.

 Chapter 364

    After Lu Yan ended the call, Wang Haoran took her away from the Academy of Arts and headed towards Qingling University.


    On the way, Wang Haoran contacted Yu Shiqing and asked her to wait at Qingling Hospital.


    After arriving at the gate of the hospital, Wang Haoran saw Yu Shiqing who was waiting, and immediately told her a few words.


    Afterwards, Wang Haoran asked Lu Yan to take Yu Shiqing to see Huang Chen, while he waited near the hospital.


    Lu Yan brought Yu Shiqing to Grandpa''s ward.


    Grandpa is asleep.


    Therefore, both Lu Yan and Yu Shiqing acted lightly, the former called out in a low voice, "Brother."


    "Yanyan is here." Lu Chen showed a doting smile, and then looked at Yu Shiqing beside him involuntarily, "This is..."


    "My friend." Lu Yan remembered her instructions and quickly replied.


    Huang Chen nodded, glanced at Yu Shiqing, saw those ugly birthmarks through the gap between her bangs, frowned, and quickly looked away.


    Taking a quick glance, Huang Xing didn''t realize at all how beautiful Yu Shiqing would be without the birthmark.


    Because, his heart is still like water now, let alone an ugly girl with a birthmark on her face, even if she is in front of a beautiful woman, her heart will not fluctuate.


    Sensing Huang Xing''s expression, Yu Shiqing felt a little uncomfortable, but she didn''t show it.


    "Brother, how is grandpa?" Lu Yan looked at the old man lying on the bed and asked.


    "Don''t worry, I personally treated your brother, and there is nothing wrong with it. Grandpa will be discharged from the hospital after a few days of recuperation." When Huang Xing talked about this, he showed a confident smile.


    Lu Yan thought of some words Wang Haoran had said before, her heart moved, and she said:


    "Brother, you have only studied medicine for two years, and you can treat grandpa?"


    "Of course, your brother and I are a natural genius doctor, amazing." Huang Xing didn''t want to tell the truth, so he fooled around a bit.


    When Lu Yan heard this, she pulled Yu Shiqing''s hand beside her, and said:


    "Brother, since you are so powerful, can you get rid of the birthmark on my friend''s face?"


    "Of course." Full of confidence, Huang Xing immediately said the conditions, "As long as the price is in place, all her birthmarks will be wiped out in safekeeping."


    "Brother, this is my good friend, how can you accept money from others? This is not allowed!" Lu Yan said firmly.


    "It''s only natural to pay for medical treatment." Huang Xing said.


    "You really missed money," Lu Yan snorted, with a straight face, she took Yu Shiqing''s hand and walked out, "Bye, I''m leaving."


    "I was just kidding, come back." Seeing that his sister seemed really angry, Huang Xing quickly shouted.


    Lu Yan turned her head and smiled, "That''s right."


    Huang Xing checked Yu Shiqing''s birthmark, thought for a while, and soon came up with an idea. Bring a pen and paper, write down two prescriptions, hand them to Yu Shiqing respectively, and say:


    "Go and buy medicine by yourself, mash the above one for external application, and take the boiled decoction on this one for internal use, three times a day in the morning, noon and evening. Within three days, all the birthmarks on your face will disappear."


    Yu Shiqing took it with some dullness. To be honest, she seriously doubted the credibility of Huang Xing''s words, but she didn''t question it on the spot.


    "Yanyan, then I''m going to buy some medicine, so I''ll be leaving first." Yu Shiqing remembered Wang Haoran''s instructions, seeing that Huang Xing had told the cure, she found an excuse to leave.


    "Well, you can go." Lu Yan nodded.


    Yu Shiqing left with two prescriptions, came to the place where she just parked, and saw Wang Haoran.


    "How is it?" Wang Haoran asked first.


    "He prescribed these two prescriptions for me, saying that one is for external application and the other is for oral administration, three times each in the morning, noon and evening. After three days, all the birthmarks on my face will disappear."


    Yu Shiqing reported in detail, but when she said this, there was a strong sense of disbelief in her tone.


    Wang Haoran took the prescription and looked at it, and found that the medicinal materials on it were not particularly rare, and they could be bought in slightly larger Chinese herbal medicine stores.


    "Get in the car, follow me." Wang Haoran greeted.


    Yu Shiqing nodded and got into the passenger seat.


    The two came to a Chinese herbal medicine store. Wang Haoran took out the prescription and asked the clerk to take three days'' worth of the medicine.


    Not long after, the medicinal materials were packed. The total price of the medicinal materials is about 2,000 yuan.


    Wang Haoran paid the bill and drove Yu Shiqing home.


    "I don''t have any money with me, I''ll give it to you when I go back." On the way, Yu Shiqing said.


    "Don''t worry, after you recover, it won''t be too late to pay me back." Wang Haoran said.


    "Will it really work?" Yu Shiqing doubted.


    "It must be useful. If you don''t believe him, you should believe me."


    Wang Haoran still has an attitude of trust in the medical skills of this genius doctor. After all, this matter was initiated by Lu Yan, and Lu Xing has no reason to lie.


    "Well, then I must take the medicine on time." Yu Shiqing nodded solemnly.


    After sending Yu Shiqing home, Wang Haoran returned to the hospital.


    Parked the car and headed towards Grandpa Huang Xing''s ward.


    Last time, he came here with Ji Shuiyao, and he knew which ward Grandpa Huang was in.


    Walking along the memory, soon came to the destination.


    In the ward, Huang Xing was about to peel an apple for his younger sister Lu Yan to eat, when he saw Wang Haoran walk into the ward suddenly, he couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, and then he chased him away with an angry look:


    "What are you doing here, you are not welcome here, let me go!"


    "I''m here to find my girlfriend." Wang Haoran jokingly replied.


    "What nonsense, why is there your girlfriend here?" Lu Xing sneered, then subconsciously looked at Lu Yan.


    For some reason, he suddenly had a very bad premonition.


    As if confirming his premonition, Lu Yan threw herself into Wang Haoran''s arms with a sweet and happy smile on her face.


    When Huang Xing saw this scene, he instantly petrified.


    [Ding, the host damaged the mentality of the protagonist, Huang Xing, and gained 900 villain points, Huang Chen''s protagonist halo -45, and the host villain''s halo +45! ¡¿


    "Yanyan, what''s going on?!" Huang Xing put down the unfinished apple and fruit knife in his hand, and jumped up.


    "Brother, don''t be so excited. I know you and Brother Haoran had a misunderstanding, but now we are all together. For my sake, you should be more generous and don''t worry about it. Let''s get along with each other friendly." Lu Yan mediates.


    "Yanyan, why did I warn you, and how did you promise me so swearingly? In a blink of an eye, you became boyfriend and girlfriend with him?!" Huang Xing was so angry that his chest felt tight.


    "Emotions are beyond my control. I like him, and he likes me, so we are together." Lu Yan explained.


    "This guy has a girlfriend!" Huang Chen gritted his teeth.


    "I know." Lu Yan was very calm.


    Seeing this, the angry look on Huang Xing''s face froze.

 Chapter 365

    After a brief absence and stupefied for a while, Huang Xing came back to his senses, and his blood pressure suddenly soared infinitely.


    "You know he has a girlfriend, so you''re still with him?!"


    "I know it''s wrong for me to be a mistress, but I like him so much, and I don''t want to leave him." Lu Yan said sincerely.


    When Huang Xing heard it, he only felt the urge to vomit blood.


    [Ding, the host damaged the mentality of the protagonist, Huang Xing, and gained 900 villain points, Huang Chen''s protagonist halo -45, and the host villain''s halo +45! ¡¿


    "No, I''m against this matter. If you don''t leave him, don''t blame me for not recognizing you as a sister!" Huang Xing said angrily, emotionally.


    "Brother..." Lu Yan pleaded.


    "No need to discuss!" Huang Xing interrupted her directly.


    Wang Haoran watched this scene, touched Lu Yan''s head, and sighed:


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that your brother has such a big prejudice against me. I don''t want to embarrass you."


    While speaking, he showed a painful expression of inseparability, but finally said, "Let''s separate."


    When Lu Yan heard this, she felt like the sky was falling.


    "Go!" Huang Xing made a gesture of repelling Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran turned around, ready to leave.


    However, Lu Yan firmly held her hand.


    "I don''t want to separate from you!" After resolutely speaking to Wang Haoran, Lu Yan turned to look at Huang Chen, "Brother, do you really not accept my boyfriend?"


    "With me without him, with him without me!" Huang Xing said.


    Lu Yan struggled for a moment, as if she had made up her mind, she said immediately:


    "Brother, this is the last time I call you, you forced me!"


    "Yanyan, you..." Lu Chen was so angry that his head became a little dizzy.


    This younger sister of mine actually wants to sever ties with herself because of this Wang Haoran?


    [Ding, the host damaged the mentality of the protagonist, Huang Xing, and gained 1200 villain points, Huang Chen''s protagonist halo -60, and the host''s villain halo +60! ¡¿


    "Let''s go." Lu Yan said, and took Wang Haoran''s hand to leave.


    Huang Xing was stunned for a few seconds, then quickly chased them out, and stopped them in the corridor.


    He glared at Wang Haoran, and wanted to curse, but because of his sister Lu Yan, he forcibly endured it.


    "Yanyan, we have had a brother-sister relationship for so many years, do you really want to sever ties with me for a man?" Huang Xing played the emotional card.


    "I don''t want to either. You said that there is no need to discuss it. You forced me." Lu Yan said helplessly.


    "Actually... It''s still negotiable." Huang Xing took a deep breath, and suddenly changed his mind.


    He understood that if his younger sister Lu Yan were to leave, it would be even more difficult to get her back, so he had to back down a step.


    "Then you approve of my boyfriend?" Lu Yan''s tense pretty face showed some hopeful smiles.


    Huang Xing was unwilling in every possible way, but he still nodded.


    "I will take good care of your sister." Seeing this, Wang Haoran held out his hand to Huang Xing.


    Huang Xing snorted, and put his hands down.


    "Your brother is not sincere." Wang Haoran turned his eyes to Lu Yan.


    Just as a smile appeared on Lu Yan''s face, she immediately restrained herself and looked at Huang Xing displeasedly.


    The corner of Huang Xing''s mouth twitched, and he had to reach out to shake Wang Haoran''s hand.


    "That''s great." Lu Yan jumped on the spot excitedly, but when the discomfort in her body was affected, she immediately gasped and frowned.


    Seeing that Lu Yan was so abnormal, Huang Chen couldn''t help becoming suspicious.


    Wang Haoran saw Huang Xing''s expression in his eyes, and said abruptly:


    "Yanyan, it''s all my fault for not being gentle enough, I will pay more attention next time."


    "No...it''s all right." Lu Yan lowered her head and whispered shyly.


    Huang Chen was dumbfounded.


    Wang Haoran strikes while the iron is hot, throws another critical blow, and says to Huang Xing:


    "I heard that you are from a medical school. You should know a lot of medical theory. Is there any medicine to reduce swelling and pain that you can recommend?"


    Huang Xing had the urge to rush back to the ward to get a fruit knife.


    [Ding, the host damaged the mentality of the protagonist, Huang Xing, and gained 1600 villain points, Huang Chen''s protagonist halo -80, and the host''s villain halo +80! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran accepted the reward with satisfaction, feeling extremely relieved.


    Huang Chen was full of resentment, but because of Lu Yan, he still didn''t let it out.


    Wang Haoran estimated Huang Xing''s ability to bear it, he was afraid that his mentality would burst and blacken, and he would not be able to provide wool, so he didn''t continue to pierce his heart.


    Pretending to check the time, he found an excuse and left the hospital.


    ¡ª¡ª


    night.


    In a mansion.


    Yan Yuntian sat on a stone bench in the courtyard, and asked Yun Xuan who just came back from the outside:


    "I asked you to investigate the relationship between Wang Haoran and my aunt, how did you find out?"


    "Miss Xuansu thinks highly of Wang Haoran, but I don''t know the exact relationship between them. But now, Miss Xuansu acts as a bodyguard and lives in a villa with Wang Haoran, protecting him." Yun Xuanhui reported.


    "They live together?!" Yan Yuntian burst into jealousy, and lost his voice.


    [Ding, the host caused the protagonist Yan Yuntian''s mentality to become unbalanced, and gained 1000 villain points, Yan Yuntian''s protagonist''s halo -50, and the host''s villain''s halo +50! ¡¿


    "Yes." Yun Xuan nodded, and then reported: "Besides Miss Xuan Su, there are two other women in the villa."


    "Who?" Yan Yuntian frowned and asked.


    "One is Ning Aoxue, and the other is Feng Anna." Yun Xuan said.


    Click...


    Yan Yuntian abruptly grabbed a large piece from the edge of the stone table, held it in his hand, and kneaded it into powder.


    [Ding, the host caused the protagonist Yan Yuntian''s mentality to become unbalanced, and gained 1000 villain points, Yan Yuntian''s protagonist''s halo -50, and the host''s villain''s halo +50! ¡¿


    Feng Xuansu is his beloved woman, Ning Aoxue and Feng Anna are his ex-fianc¨¦es, and now they live under the same roof with another man!


    Yan Yuntian''s heart was burning with jealousy, and his eyes flickered with murderous intent.


    "You and Ms. Xuansu have argued about Wang Haoran before. If something happens to Wang Haoran, Ms. Xuansu will definitely suspect you. She will never let it go."


    Seeing Yan Yuntian''s expression, Yunxuan was very nervous to Wang Haoran, so she quickly tried to persuade him:


    "Miss Xuansu''s status in Fengxi Mountain is extraordinary. If you offend her, the consequences will be disastrous. Please think twice."


    Hearing these words, Yan Yuntian gradually regained his senses, and the killing intent in his eyes gradually dissipated, but he couldn''t calm down the suffocation in his chest.


    "It''s okay not to kill him, but I absolutely can''t make him feel better." Yan Yuntian gritted his teeth.


    "Are you planning to..." Yunxuan asked.


    "That Wang Haoran is a rich second generation?" Yan Yuntian asked.


    "Yes, he is the prince of the Wang Group, and his family''s assets are estimated to be tens of billions." This information can be found on the Internet, and Yun Xuan did not hide it.


    "Is it just a group of tens of billions?" Yan Yuntian said with disdain on his face:


    "I''m going to bankrupt his Wang family, and let him, the so-called prince, turn into a beggar and sleep on the street!"

 Chapter 366

    Hearing Yan Yuntian''s words, Yun Xuan was slightly startled, and immediately reminded:


    "Miss Xuan Su and Wang Haoran are so close, I''m afraid they will cause trouble for you."


    Yan Yuntian sneered, "If my aunt even intervenes in my father''s business affairs, it would be too lenient. Besides, this is my father''s idea, so what does it have to do with me?"


    When Yunxuan heard it, she knew that Yan Yuntian''s mind had been made up, and it was useless to persuade herself, and said:


    "That''s nothing, I''ll leave first."


    Yan Yuntian nodded in response, and then warned again, "Don''t tell Yuning about this matter, do you understand?"


    "Why can''t you tell Yu Ning?" Yun Xuan asked doubtfully.


    "Yuning is too unreliable. She disappointed me many times. She might have slipped her tongue and told my aunt about it. It''s better to keep it from her." Yan Yuntian said.


    "Yes." Yunxuan nodded, then backed away.


    However, as soon as she was out of Yan Yuntian''s sight, she went to find Yu Ning and told her everything.


    "Yan Yuntian is too hateful, you must inform the young master about this, and let the young master take precautions." Yuning said immediately.


    "After all, we grew up in Fengxi Mountain. Is it really good to do this?" Yun Xuan was a little suspicious.


    "Young Master and Yan Yuntian are at odds, and may become mortal enemies in the future. Do you want to help Yan Yuntian? Or do you want to help Young Master?" Yuning asked.


    "Of course it''s the young master. I will absolutely not allow anyone to hurt him, even if it doesn''t cost my life. I will protect him." Yun Xuan blurted out.


    "That''s all right?" Yu Ning smiled and joked: "You call and report this matter to the young master, maybe the young master is happy, and one day he will favor you."


    "What nonsense?" Yun Xuan patted Yu Ning''s shoulder in embarrassment, and then couldn''t help asking out of curiosity, "Has the young master favored you?"


    "I worked for the son before, and I had such a blessing once." Yu Ning and Yun Xuan are good sisters for many years, so they don''t hide it, but when they say this, they still don''t feel a little shy.


    "At that time...were you happy?" Yun Xuan was very curious, so she asked one more question in a gossip.


    "The words are not clear, and you will understand when you have a chance in the future." Yu Ning whispered.


    Hearing this, Yun Xuan was in a daze, not knowing what she was thinking about.


    Yu Ning pushed and shoved, "What are you still doing in a daze, report to Young Master immediately." As she said, she handed her her mobile phone.


    Yun Xuan came back to her senses, immediately picked up her cell phone, and made a call.


    "Yu Ning, what''s the matter?" Wang Haoran, who had just come out of the shower, saw the incoming call, and immediately connected it, asking.


    "Son, I''m Yunxuan, I have something important to tell you..."


    Yun Xuan told all about the conversation with Yan Yuntian just now.


    "To deal with the Wang Group..." After hearing this, Wang Haoran muttered, and then asked:


    "I heard from Yuning before that Yan Yuntian''s father is the head of a large consortium, is he very powerful?"


    Yunxuan said: "Of course, his father''s name is Yan Feipeng. The asset valuation of the consortium is nearly 500 billion. The business invested by the consortium covers many fields and has far-reaching influence."


    "If the cost is not considered, it is absolutely possible to shake up an industry and bring down a group worth tens of billions."


    Wang Haoran frowned, "Even if it can be done, it will hurt the enemy one thousand and self-damage eight hundred. Will his father let him be so capricious?"


    "Yan Yuntian is very favored. He insists on asking, and Yan Feipeng will definitely do it." Yun Xuan said affirmatively.


    Wang Haoran was going to use Yan Feipeng as a breakthrough, so he said:


    "Tell me about this Yan Feipeng in detail, such as whether he practices martial arts, his temper, and whether he is sexual or not."


    Yunxuan reported in detail, "Yan Feipeng was originally a person in the hidden world, and his martial arts talent was very good, but later he devoted himself to secular business, and his energy was scattered, and he was delayed in martial arts, but now he is also a small master of Huajin .¡±


    "As for my temperament...I am usually unsmiling, with a feeling of not being angry and arrogant, very dedicated, I was a lover when I was young, and until now, I have dismissed other women and are loyal to Fengxi Mountain The owner of the mountain is Yan Yuntian''s mother, Feng Rao."


    After listening to it for a while, Wang Haoran suddenly felt a little disappointed.


    He originally thought about setting Yan Feipeng up, and then filming evidence of his cheating, so that Yan Yuntian''s parents would fight each other.


    However, Yan Feipeng is a lover, so this plan will not be easy to implement.


    "What about Feng Rao? Tell me about this person." Wang Haoran said.


    Yunxuan continued to report: "Shanzhu is a martial arts genius. Eight years ago, he was already a master of Huajin, and his current cultivation is even more unfathomable."


    "In terms of temperament, the mountain master focuses on martial arts, a little indifferent to emotions, and likes to control everything around him."


    "What''s more, the owner of the mountain is very beautiful. In Fengxi Mountain, where there are so many beauties, he is only below Miss Xuansu."


    Wang Haoran made a note of it secretly, and then turned the topic back, "Does Yan Feipeng have no other weaknesses?"


    Because of the current crisis, we still have to start with Yan Yuntian''s father. There was no movement from Feng Rao''s side for a while, so it''s better not to provoke her.


    "Weakness..." Yun Xuan thought about it, and suddenly thought of something, so she asked in an uncertain tone, "Is being afraid of your wife a weakness?"


    "Is Yan Feipeng afraid of his wife?" Wang Haoran frowned.


    Yunxuan said: "Well, I''m very scared, like a mouse seeing a cat, Yan Feipeng came in front of Feng Rao, Feng Rao didn''t tell him to sit down, he didn''t even dare to sit down!"


    "Super wives are strict..." Wang Haoran''s heart moved, and he suddenly thought of an excellent idea.


    However, there was still a doubt, so she asked Yun Xuan about it.


    "Is Yan Yuntian Feng Rao''s own son?"


    "Of course, they are biological mother and son. Why would you ask such a question?" Yun Xuan was curious.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Haoran breathed a sigh of relief, and replied perfunctorily, "Ask casually."


    Yan Yuntian is a bulldozer protagonist.


    Just now, Wang Haoran heard that Feng Rao was beautiful, and only thought that Yan Yuntian''s main plot would have that kind of insane plot.


    But after learning that Yan Yuntian was Feng Rao''s biological child, his doubts were completely dispelled.


    This Feng Rao is not the heroine, but a supporting actress.


    But he has a super killer weapon to deal with the female supporting role.


    For example, Yu Ning and Yun Xuan were so instigated to rebel.


    Restricting Yan Feipeng through Feng Rao can completely eliminate an impending economic war.


    In addition, Feng Rao''s status is lofty, being the owner of Fengxi Mountain. Through her, many things can be done.


    Most importantly, Feng Rao is Yan Yuntian''s mother.


    In this way, Yan Yuntian''s mentality can be changed.

 Chapter 367

    "By the way, how old is this Feng Rao?" Although Wang Haoran made up his mind, he was still a little bit shy.


    After all, Feng Rao has a son who is nearly twenty years old.


    In other words, Feng Rao is an old woman...


    "Thirty-six years old." Yun Xuan replied.


    "Only thirty-six?" Wang Haoran was surprised.


    "The hidden world is no better than the secular world, and some ancient traditions are preserved. Getting married at the age of fifteen or sixteen is nothing new." Yun Xuan explained, and then reminded:


    "However, regarding the issue of age, one must never raise it in front of the mountain master, even Yan Yuntian dare not."


    Wang Haoran nodded, quite understandable.


    Not to mention that Feng Rao is a high-status hermit sect leader, even ordinary women are very taboo about others mentioning their age.


    "You just said that Feng Rao is very beautiful, how can she be so beautiful at the age of thirty-six?"


    Wang Haoran doubted the authenticity of Yunxuan''s words, so he questioned.


    "People who practice martial arts age slower than ordinary people. With the usual maintenance, the age of the mountain master is about ten years younger than his actual age. If you don''t know her, you will think that she is only twenty years old. Only five or six years old." Yun Xuan explained.


    "Is it like this..." Wang Haoran was surprised.


    He did see some women practicing martial arts, but they were all very young, such as Luo Qingqian, Feng Xuansu and Ning Aoxue.


    Except for them, Wang Haoran had never seen older martial arts girls, so he didn''t have this awareness. After hearing what Yun Xuan said, he immediately understood.


    At the same time, the discomfort in my heart suddenly dissipated a lot.


    Although Feng Rao is an old woman, she looks very young and beautiful, so it''s not a big problem.


    "How far is Fengxi Mountain from here?" Wang Haoran was going to meet Feng Rao.


    "Nearly more than a thousand kilometers. Young master, are you going to Fengxi Mountain? But Fengxi Mountain does not allow outsiders to enter." Yunxuan said.


    Wang Haoran frowned suddenly.


    As the owner of Fengxi Mountain, Feng Rao must have stayed in Fengxi Mountain, so how can she get close?


    Are you going to sneak in?


    But if you are not careful, it will be very troublesome if you are discovered by other masters of Fengxi Mountain.


    "I want to meet this Feng Rao. You come from Fengxi Mountain, so you must know a lot about it. Is there any way?"


    Yun Xuan and Yu Ning''s favorability is full, and Wang Haoran is not afraid that they will betray, so he has no scruples when speaking.


    Yunxuan thought for a while, then quickly replied:


    "Three days later, it will be the annual blessing day of Fengxi Mountain. According to the usual practice, the owner of the mountain will bring some people down to Fengxi Mountain to pray for blessings at a nearby Fengxi Terrace."


    "When Fengxi Terrace is in normal times, there are also some secular outsiders who will go there to pray and make wishes. If outsiders appear there, they will not attract other people''s attention."


    Wang Haoran asked: "When will it be three days later?"


    Yun Xuan said, "Seven o''clock in the morning."


    Wang Haoran took it down secretly and praised, "Yunxuan, your news is very useful."


    "It would be great if I could help you, Young Master." Yun Xuan said happily.


    "If there is a chance, I will come to see you." Wang Haoran knew what she was thinking, and in order to make her work harder, he promised her a sweet treat.


    When Yunxuan heard this, she was overjoyed, "Master, this is what you said. Yunxuan is looking forward to your arrival."


    "Yu Ning is also waiting for your son to come." Another slightly excited voice came from the phone.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Two days passed in the blink of an eye.


    Wang Haoran made some arrangements and was ready to leave.


    But when it was time to leave, he received a call from Wang Xiang.


    "My dear son, the multi-party partners of our Wang Group suddenly and inexplicably terminated the contract, and the entire Wang Group fell into a bad situation. The company''s stock price plummeted, and in a short period of time, the market value directly evaporated billions." Wang Xiang''s voice was full of melancholy, after a pause, he continued:


    "It seems that there is a great force behind the scenes to deal with our Wang Group. But neither your mother nor I messed with this kind of person, did you... have you messed with someone who shouldn''t be messed with?"


    "It''s me." Wang Haoran responded, and said lightly: "If you call and ask me to bow my head and apologize to others, it''s still free."


    "My dear son, don''t worry, dad doesn''t blame you, he just figured out the reason." Wang Xiang quickly explained.


    "The company''s market value has evaporated by billions, don''t you feel bad?" Wang Haoran was surprised.


    "Of course I feel distressed, but Dad is even more reluctant to let you bow your head and apologize to others." Wang Xiang''s tone became firm, "If they want to fight, let''s fight. Even if I try to go bankrupt, I will fight with you." They''re exhausted!"


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help being moved by this cheap old man, and he said in relief: "It''s not that serious, this matter will subside soon."


    "Why?" Wang Xiang wondered.


    "I''m going to pray for our Wang family, please God bless you." Wang Haoran said with a smile.


    Wang Xiang was stunned for a while, and really wanted to say, what''s the use of this? !


    But thinking that this is the wish of the precious son, so there is no wave of cold water.


    "Okay, it''s almost time, I''m leaving, bye." After Wang Haoran finished speaking, he ended the call with Wang Xiang.


    Immediately, we arrived at the airport and got on the plane on time.


    By the time the plane landed, night had slowly fallen.


    Wang Haoran left the airport, rented a car, and found it near Fengxi Terrace.


    Near Fengxi Terrace, there are some homestays.


    Wang Haoran gave some money, and successfully stayed in a homestay, where he slept all night.


    Wang Haoran got up around six o''clock the next day, took some things for blessing, and walked to Fengxi Terrace.


    When it was nearly seven o''clock, he came outside the blessing square of Fengxi Terrace.


    At this time, on the square, some women in robes were arranging some things for blessing.


    When Wang Haoran got close, someone immediately came to persuade him that the place had been requisitioned and asked him to come back to pray for blessings in an hour.


    The other party''s tone was not bad, Wang Haoran planned to keep a low profile and didn''t want to conflict with them, so he didn''t enter the square, but he didn''t leave either.


    Wang Haoran turned on the far-sighted mode of perspective, looking around, searching for the figure of the target.


    On the seat of the main seat in the main hall in front of Fengxitai Square, there is a beautiful woman in a brocade robe who is sleeping with her eyes closed.


    On the left and right sides of the beautiful woman, there are four women dressed as maids standing waiting.


    The four of them didn''t dare to take a breath, for fear of disturbing the beautiful woman.


    When Wang Haoran saw the posture and aura of the beautiful woman, he already had some guesses in his heart.


    Thinking like this, he quietly walked towards the main hall.


    "Please stop!"


    Wang Haoran had just stepped into the hall with one foot, when a maid stopped shouting.


    At the same time, the beautiful woman who closed her eyes and pretended to sleep slowly opened her eyes, and a cold glow emerged between the eyes that seemed to be devoid of any emotion.


    The four maids couldn''t help trembling when they saw that the mountain master was disturbed.


    They had served Feng Rao for a long time, knew her temper, and knew that she didn''t like to meet strange men, so they felt as if their eyes were stained just by looking at them.

 Chapter 368

    Wang Haoran completely ignored the maid''s voice, and walked directly into the hall.


    However, while walking, it was the communication system that issued an order to use the charm halo on Feng Rao.


    [Ding, the female supporting role Feng Rao''s supporting role halo is too high, and the host''s charm halo level is too low to take effect on it. Did the host choose to spend 20,000 villain points to increase the charm aura level? ¡¿


    Hearing the prompt message from the system, Wang Haoran froze in his steps.


    Feng Rao was already on the verge of having an attack, and he couldn''t beat her.


    Is there an option?


    Wang Haoran immediately spent 20,000 villain points to upgrade the charm aura.


    [Ding, the host spent 20,000 villain points to successfully upgrade the primary charm aura to an intermediate charm aura. ¡¿


    [Ding, the host successfully used the charm halo on the female supporting role, Feng Rao, and Feng Rao''s affection for the host increased to full value. ¡¿


    [Ding, the host took over the important female supporting role Feng Rao, which greatly affected the direction of the plot, gained 1800 villain points, Yan Yuntian protagonist halo -90, host villain halo +90! ¡¿


    After receiving a series of prompt messages, Wang Haoran breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, he also noticed that the indifference in Feng Rao''s eyes disappeared, he inadvertently sat up straight, and began to look at himself seriously.


    Soon, a gleam of obsession and intoxication appeared in the depths of her eyes.


    "Presumptuous, get out of here!"


    Seeing that Wang Haoran didn''t listen to his advice, the four maids stepped forward aggressively, trying to drive him away by force.


    "stop."


    Behind the four maids came an indifferent voice.


    It was Feng Rao who suddenly made a sound.


    The four turned around, with some puzzled expressions on their faces.


    "Slap your mouth." Feng Rao said.


    "Yes!" One of the maids agreed, and immediately walked towards Wang Haoran, wanting to slap his mouth.


    However, just as the maid was about to reach out her hand, Feng Rao''s voice came again.


    "I''ll let the four of you slap your mouths."


    The four maids looked astonished and bewildered, and were somewhat confused about the situation.


    "Do you need me to say it a third time?" Feng Rao''s voice was a little chilly.


    When the four maids heard this, they didn''t dare to talk too much, and immediately slapped themselves a few times.


    Afterwards, they all looked at Feng Rao suspiciously, they really didn''t understand her behavior.


    But with Feng Rao''s identity and status, naturally there is no need to explain to them.


    "Get out." Feng Rao said indifferently.


    The four maids had infinite doubts in their hearts, but they didn''t dare to ask any more questions, and retreated quietly.


    In the main hall, only Wang Haoran and Feng Rao were left.


    Wang Haoran approached a little closer, and carefully picked up Feng Rao in large numbers.


    What Yun Xuan said was true, this Feng Rao was indeed very beautiful, she could be described as peerless, she did not look like a thirty-six-year-old woman at all.


    From top to bottom, there is a kind of aloofness, but his expression is a little cold, and he looks very unapproachable.


    But this kind of woman makes men have an inexplicable lingering conquest and desire.


    "The subordinates are ignorant, I have already taught them a lesson, don''t be offended."


    Feng Rao''s words were very polite and courteous, but her voice carried an unquestionable feeling, as if commanding someone.


    This meaning is like saying: I have taught my subordinates a lesson, this matter is over, you are not allowed to complain, not even a single bit!


    Wang Haoran heard the meaning, felt a little uncomfortable, ignored Feng Rao, found a place to sit down on his own, looked elsewhere, and regarded Feng Rao as air.


    "I was talking to you, didn''t you hear me?" Feng Rao said a little displeased when she saw that she was being ignored.


    "This is not your home, you have no right to drive me away. And if you talk to me, do I have to talk to you?" Wang Haoran turned to look at her and asked.


    Feng Rao''s face gradually turned cold, and with her emotions, Sen Han''s true energy flowed quietly, causing the temperature of the surrounding air to drop a bit.


    Wang Haoran was neither humble nor overbearing on the surface, but he was beating drums in his heart, hoping that she would not do anything.


    After having a hundred years of true energy, if you want to improve again, you need far more villain points than before.


    After Wang Haoran had a few experiences, he developed a habit of keeping enough villain points at all times in order to deal with some unexpected situations.


    He didn''t want to spend so many villain points casually if it wasn''t necessary.


    However, just when Wang Haoran was worried, the coldness in Feng Rao''s expression gradually dissipated.


    "My attitude just now was not very good, please don''t take it to heart."


    Feng Rao restrained her arrogance and became a little more approachable.


    "It''s okay." Wang Haoran was satisfied at this point, and responded in a friendly manner.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?" Feng Rao asked.


    "My name is Wang Haoran. I came here from Qingling to pray for blessings." Wang Haoran said.


    "My name is Feng Rao."


    "Hello, Aunt Rao." Wang Haoran didn''t hold back, subconsciously addressing her.


    Feng Rao''s face froze, "Am I very old?"


    "Hi sister Rao." Wang Haoran immediately changed his words.


    Feng Rao''s face relaxed, and she couldn''t help asking, "What age are you?"


    "Nineteen years old." Wang Haoran acted like an honest boy, asking questions and answering them.


    Feng Rao''s expression changed. He is about the same age as his son.


    "Sister Rao, what about you? How old are you?" Seeing Feng Rao''s attitude change, Wang Haoran pretended to be dead, wanting to test her tolerance.


    "I''m twenty-four years old." Feng Rao said without blushing or panting.


    Wang Haoran had a weird look on his face. If he hadn''t learned about Feng Rao''s background from Yun Xuan, he would have almost believed it.


    "Can elder sister Rao get married?" Wang Haoran continued to ask.


    "Never."


    Feng Rao still had a sincere look on her face.


    Wang Haoran was stunned by Feng Rao''s face, but he remained calm and did not expose her.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?" Feng Rao continued the topic, and asked in a strange way.


    "I haven''t even talked about love. Where can I find a girlfriend?"


    Wang Haoran scratched his head in embarrassment, pretending to be shy.


    Feng Rao is shameless, what face do I need? Just fool each other.


    Wang Haoran''s acting skills are extraordinary, and Feng Rao''s understanding of people''s subtleties, she didn''t see anything wrong.


    "Then, what type of girl do you like?" Feng Rao asked again.


    "I...I don''t know." Wang Haoran stammered, his face turned red.


    "Why don''t you know, don''t you know if you have a good impression of a girl when you see a girl?" Feng Rao persisted, as if she insisted on telling him.


    Wang Haoran pretended to be shy for a while, catering to Feng Rao''s wishes, and said:


    "I... saw Sister Rao, and I liked her very much."


    When Feng Rao heard this, she smiled very satisfied.


    "From now on, you have a girlfriend." Feng Rao said to Wang Haoran in a slightly domineering tone.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Haoran pretended not to understand.


    "From now on, I will be your girlfriend."


    Feng Rao has been in the top position for a long time, and because of her personality, she inadvertently speaks in a commanding tone, like a queen.

 Chapter 369

    "No, no, I... We just met for the first time, it''s too fast, I''m not a casual person."


    Unavoidably, Feng Rao became suspicious, Wang Haoran acted prudently, and did not immediately agree.


    "If I''m your girlfriend, you will definitely not suffer. I will give you money you can''t spend. Besides, I will protect you and won''t let anyone bully you." conditions.


    Wang Haoran felt strange for a while. Does this mean that he has become a little face?


    "I will not betray myself." Wang Haoran looked very backbone.


    "This is not a transaction, but some responsibility that I should fulfill as a girlfriend." Feng Rao explained.


    "This..." Wang Haoran deliberately teased her.


    Feng Rao thought about it for a while, and continued to say persuasively:


    "You came all the way here to pray for blessings. You must have encountered some trouble. Tell me, maybe I can help you solve it."


    Hearing these words, Wang Haoran''s heart moved, and he followed the trend and said:


    "I messed with the young master of a billionaire consortium. No matter the cost, he wanted to bring down my family''s tens of billions of corporations. My parents'' worrying hair was turning gray, but I couldn''t do anything. Come here to pray."


    After all, he showed a painful and remorseful look.


    "The young master of the big consortium...what''s his name?" Feng Rao asked.


    "It''s called Yan Yuntian." Wang Haoran replied.


    "Yan Yuntian?" Feng Rao lost her voice in surprise.


    "Why, do you know him?" Wang Haoran asked deliberately.


    "I don''t know." Feng Rao replied lightly.


    "Then can you help me with this?" Wang Haoran asked.


    Feng Rao hesitated for a moment, but did not respond immediately.


    "It doesn''t seem to work, does it? Let''s see each other by fate." Wang Haoran sighed.


    "I can help you, but you have to promise me some conditions." Feng Rao called Wang Haoran to stop.


    "What conditions?"


    "You are not allowed to tell anyone about what I did for you, and don''t casually mention it to others. You know me." Feng Rao said.


    "Why is that?" Wang Haoran pretended not to understand.


    "I''ll tell you this question later." Of course Feng Rao didn''t dare to tell the truth, so she said perfunctorily.


    "Alright then." Wang Haoran agreed superficially.


    "Come here, come to my side." Feng Rao hooked her fingers.


    "Timidly", Wang Haoran walked to Feng Rao''s side.


    At this moment, the distance between the two is half a meter, and Feng Rao can see it clearly, and can''t help but be fascinated by Wang Haoran''s handsome appearance, and he is a little distracted.


    However, Feng Rao is not an ordinary person after all, and she soon came to her senses.


    "Sister Rao, you are so pretty." Wang Haoran praised innocently.


    Hearing this, a very rare smile appeared on Feng Rao''s face.


    "So, do you want me to be your girlfriend?" Feng Rao asked.


    "want."


    Having talked about this point, of course Wang Haoran will not continue to whet her appetite.


    Feng Rao nodded in satisfaction, and was about to continue to say something, when the voice of the maid reported "the time will come to pray for good fortune" came from outside the hall.


    "Wait for me here, I''ll come find you later."


    Feng Rao looked at Wang Haoran dotingly, then walked out of the hall.


    Seeing Feng Rao disappearing from his field of vision, Wang Haoran immediately restrained the innocent and honest expression on his face.


    He didn''t intend to imitate Boss Cao, but Yan Yuntian and Yan Feipeng insisted on doing it, so they had no choice but to punish them in this way.


    I don''t know, what kind of wonderful expressions will Yan Feipeng and Yan Yuntian''s father and son have on their faces after learning about these things Feng Rao has done?


    Of course, Wang Haoran followed suit, but he was still somewhat different from Boss Cao.


    Boss Cao''s operation is to only care about the body and not the mind.


    Wang Haoran''s thinking is that as long as the heart is not the body.


    Most of the protagonists are high-spirited and unrepentant.


    As a super villain, Wang Haoran certainly can''t be inferior to the protagonist. In dealing with Feng Rao, he only intends to play the role of the arsonist.


    To sum it up simply, just set the fire, don''t put it out.


    ...


    Feng Rao hid her thoughts, and after finishing the blessing as soon as possible, she directed everyone to return to Fengxi Mountain, while she stayed there.


    Seeing everyone leave, she returned to the hall again.


    "Awaited."


    Feng Rao was afraid that he would feel impatient, so she let out a sigh of relief.


    "Sister Rao, that matter..." Wang Haoran reminded.


    "wait a moment."


    Feng Rao understood, and after saying a word, she left Wang Haoran''s sight, as if to contact someone.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the mansion.


    Yan Yuntian knew that his father had already started to suppress the Wang family, and it had achieved good results.


    Therefore, Yan Yuntian was still in a very good mood. He had a good night''s sleep last night and got up early today.


    Yan Yuntian went to the courtyard to take a breath of fresh air, feeling happy, and then called Yan Feipeng, wanting to get new good news.


    "Father, what''s the matter?"


    When Yan Yuntian asked questions, there was a hint of joy in his voice.


    "I have already arranged everything. After the market opens today, the stock price of the Wang Group can drop to the limit again, and the company''s market value will continue to evaporate billions. In a few days, the stock price of the Wang Group will collapse completely. It is not far from bankruptcy." It would be too far away." Yan Feipeng replied to his son.


    "Good!" Yan Yuntian was very excited.


    "However, our loss is not small if we bring down the Wang Group. After calculation, it is estimated that it will cost 70 billion to 80 billion, far exceeding the total assets of the Wang Group." In Yan Feipeng''s voice, It reveals a feeling of distress.


    "I also know that there will be a lot of losses, but I just can''t swallow this breath." Yan Yuntian said bitterly.


    "Actually, there are too many ways to deal with a secular rich second generation, why use this method?" Yan Feipeng was puzzled.


    "If I had other options, I wouldn''t use this method." Mentioning this matter, Yan Yuntian immediately became depressed.


    "What''s going on?" Yan Feipeng asked suspiciously.


    "I can''t explain clearly in a few words," Yan Yuntian didn''t want to bring up the heart-wrenching matter, so he was fooled for a while, then changed the subject, and reminded:


    "Father, if my aunt comes to you and asks you to hold your hand high and not to suppress the Wang Group, you must ignore her and say that this is the decision of the entire consortium, and you alone cannot change it."


    Upon hearing this, Yan Feipeng could probably feel that Feng Xuansu''s son''s jealousy against the rich second generation was probably related to it.


    However, he could also hear that his son didn''t want to mention this matter, so he didn''t ask any further questions.


    "I understand. Don''t say it''s your aunt who came to me, even if the king of heaven came to me, I will definitely not change my mind. I will definitely suppress the Wang Group until it goes bankrupt."


    Yan Feipeng loves his son very much, so he expressed his position resolutely, wanting to appease his son''s emotions.


    "So best."


    Yan Yuntian felt more relieved, and continued to chat with his father for a few words before hanging up the call.


    But within a minute, Yan Feipeng called again.


    "Father, what''s wrong?" Yan Yuntian felt strange.


    "Yuntian, the matter of suppressing the Wang Group may not go according to your wishes." Yan Feipeng''s voice was dry.


    When Yan Yuntian heard it, he guessed something, and immediately became furious:


    "Father, you just agreed to me just now, ignored my aunt''s obstruction, and said that it was useless for the king and Laozi to persuade me. What do you mean now? Are you kidding me?"


    "I said so, but now someone older than the Heavenly King Lao Tzu came to order me." Yan Feipeng smiled wryly.

 Chapter 370

    Hearing Yan Feipeng''s words, Yan Yuntian was taken aback for a moment, and then guessed something.


    "Did mother contact you?" Yan Yuntian asked.


    "Yes, just after I finished calling you, she called and told me to stop suppressing the Wang Group and fully compensate the Wang Group for billions of losses." Yan Feipeng said bitterly.


    "Father, did you agree?" Yan Yuntian asked in surprise.


    "I''m afraid she will get angry, so of course I agreed." Yan Feipeng said.


    Hearing his father''s words, Yan Yuntian guessed that Feng Xuansu must have looked for his mother and said something before his mother would come forward, so he couldn''t help saying angrily:


    "Father, you are mother''s husband, and you are not much closer than my aunt and mother. Why did you agree directly? Would mother still turn against you for my aunt?"


    "I don''t want to make Ah Rao angry. Besides, if I disobey her, I will be in bad luck the next time I see her."


    In Yan Feipeng''s tone, there was a sense of humbleness and fear, and it did not have the prestige of the head of a hundred billion consortium at all.


    "Father, you are too courageous." Yan Yuntian complained angrily.


    "You have the guts, then go find your mother yourself, anyway, I dare not offend her." Yan Feipeng broke the jar and said.


    When Yan Yuntian heard this, he hung up the phone angrily, and immediately dialed a call to his mother Fengluo.


    When the phone was connected, Yan Yuntian said with soaring resentment:


    "Mother, what did my aunt tell you? You actually listened to her and went to find your father so that he would give up suppressing the Wang Group."


    Feng Rao felt guilty and couldn''t find a reason to explain it. After hearing what Yan Yuntian said, she simply replied:


    "You should be clear about your aunt''s identity. We can''t make the relationship with her too rigid, understand?"


    "Is it because of this that you don''t even care about your son''s emotions? Let me swallow it?" Yan Yuntian vented his dissatisfaction on the phone.


    "Wang Haoran, what happened to you?" Feng Rao asked suspiciously when she noticed her son was so excited.


    "He..." Yan Yuntian really wanted to say it all at once, but because of his face, he suddenly couldn''t say it, and said vaguely:


    "Things are more complicated, but I can tell you that I am at odds with this person!"


    Feng Rao frowned upon hearing this, and warned in a cold voice:


    "Then I''ll tell you too, this Wang Haoran and the members of the Wang family, you are not allowed to move any of them!"


    Yan Yuntian was stunned for a while, then said curiously and angrily:


    "What kind of muddy soup did my aunt give you? You listen to her like that!"


    Feng Rao didn''t respond to Yan Yuntian''s question, but said:


    "What I said to you just now was not a discussion, but an order. That''s it, I have nothing to talk about."


    After finishing speaking, Feng Rao directly hung up the call.


    But at the moment when the call ended, Feng Rao heard a loud noise from Yan Yuntian''s phone.


    It seemed that Yan Yuntian smashed the phone angrily.


    [Ding, the host''s behind-the-scenes manipulation caused the protagonist Yan Yuntian''s mentality to be damaged, and he gained 1800 villain points, Yan Yuntian''s protagonist''s halo -90, and the host''s villain''s halo +90! ¡¿


    Feng Rao sighed. It''s not that she doesn''t care about her son''s emotions, but because she wants to please someone too much, so she can only wrong her son.


    Feng Rao returned to the main hall and said to Wang Haoran:


    "I have helped you solve the troubles in your family, and you will make up for the losses in your family."


    "So fast? How is it possible?"


    Wang Haoran already knew the result, but Feng Rao was suspicious, so she pretended not to trust her and questioned it a little.


    "Whether it''s true or not, you''ll know soon." Feng Rao said seriously.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Haoran showed a reluctantly trusting expression, and pretended to sigh:


    "I heard that Fengxi Terrace is very effective in making wishes and praying for blessings. It seems that it really works."


    Feng Rao said: "Fengxi Mountain has outstanding people, and the surrounding scenery is also very good. If you finally come here, I will be your guide and show you around."


    "Then there is work."


    After the matter was settled, Wang Haoran really wanted to walk away, but after thinking about it, he felt that it was inappropriate, so he could only say so.


    "Are you still so polite to me?" Feng Rao winked.


    After the agreement was made, Feng Rao covered up her appearance to avoid being recognized by others, and then took Wang Haoran to look around Fengxi Mountain and play in the mountains and rivers.


    During the period, the two came to some quiet places with no one there many times. Feng Rao gave special hints again and again, but Wang Haoran pretended not to understand anything, and passed on perfunctorily.


    Feng Rao''s thoughts were impure, but she didn''t lose face at all. Seeing that the hint was fruitless, she didn''t show it very clearly, but secretly regretted it.


    In the afternoon, Wang Haoran proposed to go back.


    Feng Rao was a little bit reluctant, but due to her status, it was really inconvenient to keep him in Fengxi Mountain, so she had to say goodbye to him.


    When parting, Feng Rao exchanged contact information with Wang Haoran, and told him to contact him whenever he was free.


    Wang Haoran agreed enthusiastically on the surface, and then took a car to the airport, and took the plane back to Qingling.


    ¡ª¡ª


    night.


    Early in the morning, Yan Yuntian was so angry that he was half dead because of the phone call, and then locked himself in the room for a whole day. When night fell, he came out of the room.


    He still couldn''t swallow this breath, so he called Yunxuan.


    "Help me check Wang Haoran''s side, but there are people who are particularly important to him, such as girlfriends and brothers." Yan Yuntian ordered.


    Her mother, Feng Rao, only said that those who could not touch the Wang family did not include other close people around Wang Haoran.


    Yan Yuntian planned to use these people to vent his hatred for Wang Haoran.


    "Haven''t you already started to suppress the Wang Group? Why do you want to investigate these things?"


    Hearing that Yan Yuntian wanted to deal with the young master again, Yunxuan was secretly displeased, but on the surface she remained calm, and just asked curiously.


    "If the suppression is effective, I will not switch to this method." Yan Yuntian felt annoyed for a while.


    "Then I''ll check as soon as possible."


    Yunxuan earnestly agreed, and then took her leave.


    She came to an unoccupied place in the house and immediately dialed a phone number.


    Wang Haoran just got off the plane, and immediately answered the call after seeing it.


    "My lord, Yan Yuntian has changed his strategy. He asked me to check on your brother and girlfriend. I want to hit you by dealing with them." Yun Xuanhui reported.


    Again?


    Wang Haoran laughed jokingly.


    Yan Yuntian did it himself, trying to deal with the Wang Group, but ended up paying his mother to get in.


    Started again so soon?


    What else do you want to pay for?


    Wang Haoran sneered, but he couldn''t think of a good countermeasure for the time being.


    "Yan Yuntian asked you to investigate, but also to give you some time, you try to keep him steady, I will think about what to do."


    "Yes, my lord." Yun Xuan took the order.


    After the matter was finished, Wang Haoran ended the call with Yunxuan, but another call came.


    The call notification displayed: Yu Shiqing.

 Chapter 371

    Beige Film and Television Company.


    Gu Yurou came here full of joy.


    She is a sophomore in the Department of Literature. She likes script writing. She used some spare time to create a script. With an attitude of trying, she delivered the script to Beige Film and Television Company.


    This is her debut novel, which was originally hopeless.


    However, the film and television company spread the news that the president of Beige Film and Television Company took a fancy to her script and was willing to buy it at a high price.


    Regarding this, Gu Yurou only felt a little dreamy.


    However, Beige Film and Television Company is a large company with a market value of tens of billions, so of course it cannot be a liar.


    Gu Yurou then chose to believe. Taking advantage of the time when there was no class in the evening, he rushed to Beige Film and Television Company, preparing to go to the president''s office to negotiate the price of the script.


    At this time, most people in Beige Film and Television Company have already left work, and only some people who work overtime are here.


    Gu Yurou came to the front desk of the company, but the front desk staff was not there, and there was no one to ask for directions, and she didn''t know how to get to the president''s office.


    Just at this moment, I saw a woman with heavy makeup coming out of the elevator on the first floor.


    Gu Yurou trotted over quickly, and asked politely, "Hi, may I ask where the CEO''s office is..." Halfway through speaking, she saw the woman''s face clearly, and couldn''t help being surprised:


    "You are the popular actress Yu Fei?! I like your movie very much, can you sign me?"


    Yu Fei was very cold, but seeing that the other party was so enthusiastic, she also prepared to sign for free as she wanted. However, when he saw that the woman in front of him was prettier than him, he felt jealous for no reason.


    "No time." Yu Fei responded indifferently, brushing past Gu Yurou, and even deliberately bumping her shoulder.


    Gu Yurou was in pain, and looked at Yu Fei who was walking away with displeasure.


    But remembering that I was just a college student, no matter how I provoke Yu Fei, a popular actress, I could only endure it forcefully.


    Gu Yurou wandered around the lobby on the first floor for a while, and soon found the layout diagram of each floor, and found out that the president''s office is on the 39th floor.


    She took the elevator to the 39th floor and came to the door of the president''s office.


    Knocked on the door.


    "Come in." A man''s voice came from inside the door.


    Gu Yurou pushed the door open and walked in, looking around cautiously.


    There was only one person in the entire office, and that person was sitting on an office chair with his back turned, only the back of his head could be seen.


    "Hi, I''m Gu Yurou." She greeted tremblingly.


    The office chair turned slowly, and the man''s appearance was reflected in Gu Yurou''s eyes.


    This man is very handsome, but his face is a bit cold, and he looks very difficult to contact.


    Gu Yurou had seen his appearance on the Internet, and knew that the person in front of him was the president of Beige Film and Television Company, Lu Beige.


    A self-made successful man, he can be called the most handsome and youngest CEO. The dream object of countless women.


    "Gu Yurou, do you still recognize me?" Lu Beige asked in an inexplicable tone.


    Hearing this, Gu Yurou was surprised, "Have we met before?"


    Lu Beige was startled, and then smiled strangely, "That''s right, you shouldn''t remember me, after all, you used to be a wealthy daughter, so how could you remember me as a poor boy."


    "Who are you?" Gu Yurou couldn''t help being startled.


    She was indeed a wealthy daughter before, but seven years ago, the family business went bankrupt, and he became an ordinary girl from a wealthy daughter.


    Encountering drastic changes, Gu Yurou''s previously unruly and willful personality has gradually become much more restrained.


    With the passage of seven years, the people around Gu Yurou have also changed. Now, no one around Gu Yurou knows that she is the daughter of a wealthy family.


    How did Lu Beige know this?


    "Do you still remember that poor boy who sent you a love letter in junior high school was ridiculed by you and finally dropped out of school?" Lu Beige talked about the past, with deep resentment in his eyes.


    "It''s...it''s you." After his reminder, Gu Yurou remembered something.


    "It seems you still remember." Lu Beige had a wicked smile on his lips, and at the same time stood up from his seat.


    "You didn''t fall in love with the script I wrote, but you deliberately wanted to lure me here. What do you want?" Gu Yurou was a little scared, stepping back inadvertently.


    Lu Beige didn''t respond immediately, but went to the door and locked it behind him, the hatred in his eyes gradually condensed:


    "After being dropped out of school by you, my mother took me to move house and transfer school. As a result, there was a car accident during the move, and my mother died."


    "It''s all about you, it''s all about you. If you hadn''t dropped out of school, my mother wouldn''t have moved, she wouldn''t have been in a car accident, and she wouldn''t have died."


    "It''s your fault!"


    When it came to the end, Lu Beige was emotional, as if he had gone crazy.


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    Gu Yurou was frightened by his appearance, her body trembled, and she said in a trembling voice.


    "I''m sorry, do you want to forget it?"


    Lu Beige gradually lost his mind, and approached her step by step with the obsession with Gu Yurou that he couldn''t dream of when he was young, and the desire for revenge for his mother''s death in a car accident.


    "what you up to?"


    Gu Yurou was very frightened, and kept backing away, until she reached a corner and had nowhere to go, then she stopped.


    "What I want to do, you will know soon!" While speaking, Lu Beige took off his coat, as if he was going to turn into a wild beast.


    However, he suddenly felt that he lacked some feeling in a certain aspect, and he couldn''t help being stunned for a moment.


    "Why, why did this happen?" Lu Beige noticed something abnormal in his body.


    He was very indifferent to the affairs of men and women. For a long time, his body was a little strange, but he didn''t think much about it, it was just because he couldn''t arouse his interest.


    At this time, with a mentality of revenge and high interest, I wanted to cheer up, but found that no matter how hard I tried, there was still no response.


    This is obviously abnormal!


    Seeing Lu Beige standing still, Gu Yurou quickly seized this good opportunity, passed Lu Beige and rushed towards the door of the office, turned the lock button, and ran away.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the male supporting role Lu Beige to lose his ability as a man, thus affecting the direction of the plot. The host gets 1600 villain points, Gu Yurou''s protagonist halo -80, and the host villain''s halo +80! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran: "???"


    Wang Haoran, who had just arrived at the barbecue shop, was a little confused by the sudden system prompt message.


    "Can''t you recognize it?"


    Yu Shiqing walked in front of Wang Haoran, seeing him dumbfounded, she couldn''t help covering her mouth and smiling, with tenderness in her beautiful eyes, she asked with a shy smile.


    Wang Haoran came back to his senses, and then looked at Yu Shiqing.


    But after looking at it, he was stunned again.

 Chapter 372

    Following the moment when Yu Shiqing showed a smile.


    Surrounded by scenes of strange scenes.


    A boy walked without looking in front of him and bumped his head against the wall.


    A boy is drinking water, but he forgot to swallow, so that the water keeps flowing from his mouth, which looks extraordinarily funny.


    A boy stared at Yu Shiqing intently, making the girlfriend next to him angry, and pulled his ear hard, but he didn''t seem to feel the pain. Still have to keep watching.


    ...


    Wang Haoran only stayed for a few seconds, he was considered the one with the best concentration among the many boys around.


    Counting the time, as of today, Yu Shiqing has been taking medicine for three days.


    Yu Shiqing called and asked him to come to the barbecue restaurant, but she didn''t say what it was.


    At that time, Wang Haoran had already guessed in his heart, knowing that all the birthmarks on Yu Shiqing''s face had disappeared, and wanted to ask himself to go and have a look.


    Therefore, Wang Haoran was mentally prepared on the way here, but he never expected that after the birthmark on Yu Shiqing''s face disappeared, she would be much, much more beautiful than he expected.


    Among the heroines Wang Haoran has met so far, apart from Feng Xuansu, Yu Shiqing is the most beautiful.


    "Looking at it for so long, haven''t you recognized it yet?"


    Seeing Wang Haoran staring at herself, Yu Shiqing was secretly delighted, but she couldn''t resist his hot eyes, so her face gradually became hot, and she spoke out to relieve her shyness.


    "Tsing Ling University needs another school flower." Wang Haoran said jokingly. Then he secretly sighed, Huang Xing, the genius doctor, really has two skills.


    The ugly birthmarks on Yu Shiqing''s face before have all disappeared now, her skin is white and delicate, it can be broken by blowing bullets, it can''t be better.


    Yu Shiqing wanted to chat with Wang Haoran for a while, but because there were people around, she said to her mother:


    "Mom, can I... can I walk away for a while?"


    "You guys go, I''m fine here." Yu Shiqing''s mother responded with a smile, and waved to her daughter as if chasing someone away.


    The daughter has become so beautiful, she is naturally happy as a mother, and she is also very friendly to Wang Haoran. Seeing her daughter getting closer to Wang Haoran, she had no intention of objecting at all.


    After all, Wang Haoran was so friendly when his daughter was ugly, but now that his daughter is so beautiful, he must be more kind to his daughter.


    Furthermore, Yu Shiqing''s mother also knew from her daughter that Wang Haoran contributed to the disappearance of her daughter''s ugly birthmark.


    Hearing that her mother promised so readily, Yu Shiqing jumped for joy, and went for a walk nearby with Wang Haoran.


    "I''ll transfer the money for the medicine to you." Yu Shiqing took out her mobile phone and transferred the money for the medicine that Wang Haoran had paid for before.


    Wang Haoran did not collect the money immediately, but smiled inexplicably and asked, "What about the interest?"


    Yu Shiqing was stunned for a moment, as if she hadn''t expected this, but since Wang Haoran opened her mouth, she naturally followed the trend and asked:


    "How much interest?"


    "The interest I want is not money." Wang Haoran looked at her meaningfully.


    "If you don''t want money, what do you want?"


    Yu Shi tilted her head, looking at a handsome profile beside her in disbelief.


    Wang Haoran turned his head slightly, looked at her, and said a word lightly.


    "you."


    Yu Shiqing was stunned, her moist eyes gradually widened, and a crimson color slowly condensed on her cheeks.


    [Ding, the host flirted with the heroine Yu Shiqing''s heart, and got 600 villain points! ¡¿


    After staring at each other for a while, Yu Shiqing shyly looked away.


    "You... are you kidding me?" Her voice was tense and expectant.


    I was nervous because I was afraid that Wang Haoran was joking.


    Looking forward, is to hope that what Wang Haoran said is true.


    "If you think it''s a joke, then take it as a joke."


    Wang Haoran could feel her emotions, so he directly threw the multiple-choice question to Yu Shiqing.


    "I can understand what you said, if I think it''s true, can it be true?"


    Yu Shiqing only felt her heart beating faster, but she still had the courage to speak out.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran stretched out his hand with a smile.


    Yu Shiqing smiled, stretched out her hand and interlocked her ten fingers, a smile was outlined on the slightly rosy corner of her mouth.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Panting, Gu Yurou ran out from the entrance of the lobby on the first floor of Beige Film and Television Company, out of breath.


    At this time, I was a little out of strength, so I held on to the wall of the door to calm my breath.


    After she escaped from the president''s office, she came to the elevator door, but the display outside the elevator showed that the elevator was on the first floor.


    It would take a long time to wait, and she was afraid that Lu Beige would catch up, so she took the stairs and ran away.


    Running from the 39th floor to the first floor, one can imagine how tired I was.


    While she was resting, a woman suddenly walked out of the car parked at the door.


    Gu Yurou looked up and found that it was the female star Yu Fei.


    Gu Yurou subconsciously became nervous, thinking that Yu Fei would continue to trouble her.


    But to Gu Yurou''s surprise, when Yu Fei came in front of her, she showed a friendly smile.


    "I was in a bad mood just now, I''m really sorry." Yu Fei said apologetically, took out a business card signed by herself, handed it to Gu Yurou, and continued:


    "If you still want my autograph, please accept it."


    "Of course, thank you."


    Seeing that Yu Fei''s attitude was so good, Gu Yurou replied very politely and took the business card.


    "What''s your name?" Yu Fei asked suddenly.


    "Gu Yurou."


    "Still studying? Or already working?"


    "I''m a sophomore in the Department of Language and Literature of Qingling Normal University." Gu Yurou thought she was just asking casually, so she told the truth.


    "Department of Language and Literature, this major is quite good." Yu Fei praised.


    "It''s okay." Gu Yurou smiled politely, and she was relieved, then remembered her own crisis, and hurriedly said:


    "I still have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    Unavoidably, Lu Beige came after him, but Gu Yurou left in a hurry.


    Yu Fei watched Gu Yurou leave, and the smile on her face gradually faded, replaced by a jealous scowl.


    He took out his cell phone and made a call.


    "Young Master Wang, I just saw a beautiful beauty, are you interested?" Yu Fei hurriedly asked as soon as the call was connected.


    Wang Haoran was taking a walk with Yu Shiqing. After receiving the call, he didn''t answer immediately, but pretended to hang up, and temporarily left Yu Shiqing''s sight by urinating.


    There''s no one here, so it''s convenient to talk on the phone. Wang Haoran couldn''t help remembering the inexplicable system reward message before, so he asked tentatively:


    "Is this woman you''re talking about called Gu Yurou?"

 Chapter 373

    Hearing Wang Haoran''s question, Yu Fei was surprised.


    "Young Master Wang, do you know this Gu Yurou?"


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran frowned. It''s really Gu Yurou...


    From the previous system prompt message, Wang Haoran knew that Gu Yurou was a female protagonist.


    So after hearing the phone call from the female villain Yu Fei, he made a random guess, but unexpectedly he guessed right.


    "I don''t know." Wang Haoran responded to Yu Fei''s previous question, and then asked, "What background and identity is this Gu Yurou?"


    Yu Fei said: "I just cheated her into favor and took the opportunity to ask her. She said she was a sophomore student in the Literature Department of Qingling Normal University. As for the background, I don''t know, but seeing how she is dressed, I guess she should be He''s just an ordinary student."


    Wang Haoran secretly wrote down these, and then asked: "Is there any more?"


    "I was afraid that she would be suspicious, so I didn''t ask any more questions, that''s all." Yu Fei responded, but suddenly remembered something, and continued:


    "Just now, I saw her running out of the building of Beige Film and Television Company in a hurry. It seemed that she had encountered something, as if she was afraid that people would chase her. After saying a few words to me, she left immediately."


    "Beige Film and Television Company...is this Lu Beige''s company?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Yes." Yu Fei said.


    After integrating the information, Wang Haoran can roughly guess what happened to Gu Yurou.


    In female video novels, there is such a bloody routine.


    Because of some conflicts or some kind of hatred, some female protagonists will be raped and pushed by male characters at the beginning, but for some reason, this female protagonist will not report to the police even if she becomes a victim, and even has sex with this male character. The characters have a series of entanglements.


    In the end, the male character of the criminal and the female protagonist of the victim had a happy ending.


    If the expectations are good, the male supporting role Lu Beige is playing the male role in this bloody routine, and Gu Yurou is undoubtedly the victim.


    However, because Lu Beige lacked that ability, the plot deviated.


    Gu Yurou even ran away.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Wang Haoran ended the call with Yu Fei.


    I plan to go to Qingling Normal University to take a look tomorrow, learn more about Gu Yurou, and then formulate a countermeasure.


    Back to Yu Shiqing''s side, ready to continue walking with her.


    But at this time, Wang Haoran used the perspective effect to see that there were several familiar figures on the walking path ahead, namely Qin Yunhan, Xu Muyan, Mu Zhaozhao and Wen Jing.


    Wang Haoran took a breath of cold air, he might bump into the car, so he could only say to Yu Shiqing who was beside him:


    "It''s getting late, let''s go back."


    Yu Shiqing cocked the corners of her mouth eagerly, wanting to say that it was still too early, but she didn''t say it out of reserve.


    "En." Yu Shiqing nodded.


    Wang Haoran held hands with her and turned back to the barbecue shop.


    It''s just that when she came to the barbecue restaurant, Yu Shiqing was afraid that her parents would know that she had a boyfriend, so she shyly let go of Wang Haoran''s hand.


    Wang Haoran noticed her thoughts, his heart moved, and he said quietly:


    "Since you''re afraid that your parents will find out, then let''s keep the secret of our dating and wait for you to get used to it."


    Yu Shiqing was stunned for a while, then a warm feeling rose in her heart, and she was a little moved:


    "You are very kind, I will get used to it as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, take your time."


    Wang Haoran responded gently on the surface, but secretly smiled wryly: If you adapt so quickly and let me hold your hand and walk around, then I will be in trouble.


    Afternoon the next day.


    Wang Haoran drove that Lamborghini Bull to the gate of Qingling Normal University.


    Compared with the girls from the art academy, the average appearance of the girls here is much lower, and seeing a rich second generation driving a big cow is far less exciting than the girls from the art academy.


    It''s not because I don''t like it, but because I feel that my conditions are not good enough, I just think about it secretly, and I dare not show any obvious emotions at all.


    Wang Haoran felt at ease when he saw that no one came to accost him. I found a passing girl and asked how to get to the building of the Department of Literature.


    After getting the answer, I went directly to the Department of Literature building.


    Wang Haoran still intends to follow suit, and went to the art academy to learn about Mu Luyan''s operation. He planned to attend Gu Yurou''s class.


    At this time, classes were approaching, and students came to the Department of Literature building from different directions one after another.


    Wang Haoran didn''t know which class Gu Yurou was in, so he was going to ask the students who walked into the building.


    But at this moment, a good-looking girl appeared in the field of vision, who was no worse than Lu Yan.


    Wang Haoran''s heart moved, he temporarily dismissed the idea of ??looking for someone to ask for directions, and slowed down, waiting until the good-looking girl passed by him, deliberately deviated from the trajectory of his actions, and bumped into her slightly.


    The books in the girl''s hands were all scattered on the ground.


    The girl let out a startled sound of "ah", but she didn''t criticize anything immediately, but squatted down to pick up the books on the ground.


    Wang Haoran also knelt down to help.


    The two picked up the books together, and soon they finished picking up, leaving only the last book.


    Both of them want to pick it up, which leads to two hands grabbing the same book, and the position of the two hands is still the same.


    Both Wang Haoran and Gu Yurou were stunned, and then raised their heads.


    The two pairs of eyes collided together.


    "I was not careful just now, sorry." Wang Haoran said.


    "It''s okay." Gu Yurou shook her head generously, then focused on Wang Haoran''s hand holding her, and said with a slight blush:


    "Let me do it."


    Wang Haoran let go of her hand in time, and Gu Yurou picked up the last book and stood up.


    At the same time, Wang Haoran stood up and handed the book he picked up to Gu Yurou.


    "Thank you." Gu Yurou said politely and friendly.


    Wang Haoran smiled back, but he couldn''t help but feel a little weird.


    Shouldn''t this kind of romantic plot with a little freshness happen to the heroine and the heroine?


    As a villain myself, why did I encounter this kind of thing?


    And the most important thing is that Gu Yurou''s attitude towards him is very good, which makes Wang Haoran feel like he has forgotten that he is a villain.


    In doubt, Wang Haoran checked the communication system and checked Gu Yurou.


    ¡¾Heroine Protagonist: Gu Yurou¡¿


    ¡¾Combat power value: 21¡¿


    [Charm value: 232]


    [Protagonist halo: 5888]


    [Skill (Golden Finger): [Super Lucky Halo: When encountering (except XX) persecution, you can save yourself from danger, and depending on the degree of persecution, turn it into bad luck and befall the perpetrator.


    Inverse Unlimited Horizontal Push Aura: Being bullied or pushed back by a male character (including but not limited to male supporting role and male villain) can increase the male character''s favorability to full value. And let the male character hate all other female characters except the heroine Gu Yurou. At the same time, the identity of the male character changes


    Change, directly promoted to male lead. ¡¿

 Chapter 374

    After learning the information about Gu Yurou, Wang Haoran couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    Gu Yurou''s personality is much more normal than that of the previous heroine Li Ruoxi.


    Therefore, Wang Haoran couldn''t help being a little fiery in his heart, and wanted to treat the female lead Gu Yurou as the male lead.


    But after learning about Gu Yurou''s information, Wang Haoran felt as if a basin of cold water had been poured from the top of his head, and all the heat disappeared.


    It''s really a bit whimsical to want to deal with the heroine as the heroine.


    To a certain extent, the aura of the heroine Gu Yurou is even more unreasonable than Yan Yuntian.


    At least Yan Yuntian can be harmed, but the heroine Gu Yurou can''t even be harmed.


    Because if you harm her, you will be in bad luck.


    And push, her... that''s even more impossible.


    For Wang Haoran, it is simply a nightmare for Wang Haoran to change the identity of the villain and upgrade to become the hero (licking the dog).


    If it can''t be harmed and can''t be pushed, then why stay?


    "Bye-Bye."


    Wang Haoran waved directly at Gu Yurou to stay away from her.


    Because the heroine, Gu Yurou, is simply poisonous.


    Whoever messes with who is unlucky.


    Of course Gu Yurou didn''t know what Wang Haoran was thinking, when he heard the word "bye", he just felt confused.


    "Hey, my name is Gu Yurou, what''s your name?" She called out to Wang Haoran''s back.


    Wang Haoran didn''t respond, let alone turn around, and even quickened his pace.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Yurou couldn''t help but stomped her feet lightly to vent her little dissatisfaction.


    call¡­¡­


    Wang Haoran hurried to the gate of Qingling Normal University, and after getting into the Lamborghini bull, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Although the female protagonists in the city have almost no force value, their aura is unreasonable, especially the male protagonists.


    Wang Haoran secretly made up his mind that it would be better to avoid provoking female protagonists in the future, otherwise, he might fall into a trap.


    This heroine, Gu Yurou, whoever she likes to provoke, anyway, she will never provoke her.


    Because if you mess with it, you will be in bad luck.


    If you mess with her, you will be unlucky? !


    Wang Haoran was taken aback by his own thought.


    I know that this Gu Yurou is "poisonous", but others don''t know...


    A malicious thought popped up in Wang Haoran''s mind.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the mansion.


    Yan Yuntian was very anxious. Knowing that Yunxuan had just come back from outside, he called her over.


    "I asked you to investigate the people close to Wang Haoran, how did the investigation go?" Yan Yuntian asked.


    Yunxuan just pretended to go outside for a while. Of course, it was impossible to find any news. Faced with Yan Yuntian''s question, she could only reply perfunctorily:


    "I just started to check this morning, and it''s only been half a day. Wang Haoran just went to class normally, and all the people he came into contact with were classmates and teachers. Among them, there was no one who was particularly close to him."


    Yan Yuntian said impatiently: "Then go and investigate, I must know within today!"


    Yunxuan nodded perfunctorily, and pretended to leave the mansion again, pretending to investigate.


    However, not long after leaving, Yunxuan called Wang Haoran and reported the conversation with Yan Yuntian just now.


    "I''m very impatient..." Wang Haoran smiled jokingly.


    "My lord, Yan Yuntian probably won''t be able to drag on here any longer, so what should we do now?" Yun Xuan asked.


    "Since he asked you to check me, then you can check me." Wang Haoran smiled strangely.


    "My lord, are you joking?" Yun Xuan was stunned.


    "I''m here..." Wang Haoran didn''t respond to her question, but just stated his current position.


    After finishing the call, Wang Haoran got out of the Lamborghini bull and walked towards the building of the Department of Literature.


    After arriving at the building, he asked a few students and learned about Gu Yurou''s class.


    Wang Haoran came to the classroom, scanned the students around him, and quickly locked on Gu Yurou''s figure.


    He walked straight towards her, and sat beside her under Gu Yurou''s astonished gaze.


    "Wang Haoran."


    He took the initiative to say something to Gu Yurou, as a response to her previous question.


    "You... Hello." Gu Yurou didn''t understand why Wang Haoran came back after leaving for no reason, but he still greeted him friendly.


    Throughout the afternoon, Wang Haoran attended classes in Gu Yurou''s class, during which time he took the initiative to show his affection to Gu Yurou.


    Although Gu Yurou was "poisonous", her personality was quite normal, just like an ordinary girl. Faced with Wang Haoran''s overtures, he was quite happy and interacted with him frequently.


    Of course, from Wang Haoran''s point of view, this Gu Yurou is a bit like a central air conditioner, maybe it''s the same for all handsome guys.


    Because although Gu Yurou''s attitude is very friendly, she always holds it to a certain degree, giving people a feeling of inseparability.


    After all, the heroine knows everything.


    After Wang Haoran noticed Gu Yurou''s mentality, he couldn''t help sighing that there are too many male and female protagonists.


    After the afternoon class, Wang Haoran proposed to let Gu Yurou be a guide to show him the scenery of Qingling Normal University.


    Gu Yurou was a little cautious, but still agreed.


    After wandering around the campus for more than half a circle, the sky has gradually darkened.


    Wang Haoran bid farewell to Gu Yurou.


    At this time, Yunxuan also left Qingling Normal University and returned to the mansion.


    "Found it!" Yun Xuan excitedly reported to Yan Yuntian.


    "Oh? Tell me!" Yan Yuntian urged.


    "Wang Haoran didn''t go to class in the afternoon. He went to Qingling Normal University to meet a girl. Judging from their behavior, they should be boyfriend and girlfriend." Yan Yuntian looked at it.


    In the photo, there is a picture of a man and a woman walking on campus.


    That man is naturally Wang Haoran.


    "This guy has a good eye, and this girl is really pretty." Yan Yuntian''s eyes fell on Gu Yurou''s face, and he smiled evilly.


    Yun Xuan learned from her good sister Yu Ning that Yan Yuntian had a problem, so she deliberately said:


    "How do you plan to take revenge on his girlfriend? You want to forcibly give him his girlfriend..." Halfway through, she suddenly stopped.


    Yan Yuntian understood, his heart felt like a needle was being pricked.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the protagonist Yan Yuntian''s mentality to be damaged, and he got 1000 villain points, Yan Yuntian''s protagonist halo -50, and the host villain''s halo +50! ¡¿


    To be honest, Yan Yuntian did have this idea.


    Because there is nothing that can hit a man more than this way.


    It''s just that he has more than enough heart but not enough energy.


    Yan Yuntian could only use another cruel method.


    He glanced at the photo taken by Yunxuan again, remembered the appearance of the woman in the photo, and then left Yunxuan''s sight without saying a word.


    After seeing Yan Yuntian leave, Yunxuan quickly reported the matter to Wang Haoran.

 Chapter 375

    night.


    Gu Yurou read books in the library for a long time, and felt a little sleepy, so she went back to the dormitory to rest.


    On the way, when passing the artificial lake on campus, I suddenly felt a pain in the back of my neck and lost consciousness.


    Gu Yurou fell to the ground.


    Beside her, Yan Yuntian showed a sinister smile.


    "How painful will Wang Haoran be when he finds out that the woman he loves is dead?"


    Yan Yuntian felt very pleased, taking advantage of the fact that there was no one around, he fabricated some evidence of falling into the water, and then threw Gu Yurou into the artificial lake next to him.


    Earlier, when Yan Yuntian killed Lin Chen, he did a similar operation.


    But there is some difference, Yan Yuntian beat Lin Chen to death with one palm, and then threw him into the lake.


    As for Gu Yurou, he didn''t intend to kill him directly.


    Because Yan Yuntian was afraid that Wang Haoran would suspect himself if he knew his girlfriend had been killed, so he would make trouble through his aunt Feng Xuansu.


    That''s why it was superfluous to fake a scene of falling into the water.


    In this case, if my aunt Feng Xuansu seeks trouble when the time comes, she can argue that it was an accident and had nothing to do with her.


    After Yan Yuntian had done all this, he left quickly.


    And just a few seconds after Yan Yuntian left, Wang Haoran suddenly appeared in the dark place around him.


    Naturally, Wang Haoran came here because he learned from Yun Xuan that Yan Yuntian was going to attack.


    So, he ran over to watch the fun.


    Wang Haoran stared at the place where Gu Yurou fell into the lake, where there were still some undispelled waves on the water surface.


    He didn''t do anything, just watched where he was.


    After watching it for about seven minutes, all the ripples on the lake surface have already disappeared and become as smooth as a mirror.


    And at this moment, a wet head popped out of the mirror-smooth water surface.


    It was Gu Yurou.


    She looked at the water around her with a dazed look on her face, and then she swam towards the shore and quickly climbed onto the shore.


    Wang Haoran was amazed. Gu Yurou was just an ordinary person, after being knocked out and thrown into the lake for more than seven minutes, she was able to wake up automatically and swim to the shore?


    This is so amazing.


    Surprises are surprises, and Wang Haoran is not surprised by this.


    Because Gu Yurou has a super lucky aura, she can save herself from danger when she is persecuted.


    Now that Gu Yurou is fine, it''s Yan Yuntian''s bad luck.


    Because of Gu Yurou''s aura of super luck, depending on the degree of persecution, it will turn into bad luck, and it will fall on Yan Yuntian''s head.


    Yan Yuntian''s operation is tantamount to killing people, which is considered very serious.


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help but look forward to what kind of bad luck Yan Yuntian would encounter.


    However, Yan Yuntian left for more than seven minutes. Although it can be guessed that he should go to the big house, but it is not known which way to go back.


    Wang Haoran is also not very good at catching up to the theater, so he can only wait for the news.


    He came quietly and left quietly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Yan Yuntian left Qingling Normal School, he was in a good mood, very leisurely, and prepared to walk back to the mansion.


    But walking on the sidewalk beside the road, suddenly, a truck passing by the middle of the road made an inexplicable turn and rushed towards him.


    Yan Yuntian''s reaction was quick, his movements were also very vigorous, and he dodged very easily.


    boom!


    The truck hit the guardrail on the side of the road, making a loud noise, and the goods on the truck fell to the ground.


    Yan Yuntian snorted faintly, didn''t bother to look, then walked forward on foot.


    But as he was walking, the street lamp on the side of the road suddenly fell down and hit the top of his head.


    Yan Yuntian turned to the side.


    Snapped.


    The street lamp fell to Yan Yuntian''s feet, and fragments of the lampshade were scattered all over the ground.


    Yan Yuntian couldn''t help frowning, but soon relaxed, and then walked forward.


    But he didn''t go far, when passing by a transformer, the wires on it suddenly broke, sparks flickered, and fell towards Yan Yuntian.


    Yan Yuntian dexterously dodged for a while, and the electric wire passed a few feet away from his body.


    Suspicion flashed in Yan Yuntian''s eyes, as if recalling the three things that happened in succession.


    All thoughts of walking back leisurely were gone.


    Yan Yuntian reached out to stop the car on the side of the road, and quickly boarded a taxi.


    There should be nothing to encounter now, right?


    Yan Yuntian secretly thought so in his heart.


    Soon, the taxi came to a red light and stopped.


    Didi!


    Behind the taxi, there were several hurried horns.


    Yan Yuntian looked back, but saw a truck bumping towards the back of the taxi.


    He was in the car, so he couldn''t dodge in time, so he could only use his arms to protect him, and he circulated his true energy to block it.


    boom!


    The taxi was knocked and slid a long way, and the car''s buttocks and the back seat became shriveled.


    The sudden car accident stopped the surrounding vehicles.


    Some enthusiastic people got out of the car and wanted to see the situation and give rescue.


    The driver was wearing a seat belt, with his head on the front, but he just hit his forehead and got out of the car smoothly.


    Immediately, everyone looked at the shriveled rear body and sighed.


    It''s all like this, people are definitely gone.


    But at this moment, the shriveled body suddenly stirred a few times, but it was Yan Yuntian who used brute force to get out of it.


    Yan Yuntian didn''t have any injuries on his body, but his face was a little pale.


    Everyone was amazed.


    Because under that kind of impact, it is impossible for normal people to survive.


    Everyone looked at Yan Yuntian one after another, as if looking at a rare animal.


    Yan Yuntian didn''t like the gazes around him, so he pushed away the crowd and left quickly.


    Finally out of everyone''s sight, Yan Yuntian breathed a sigh of relief, but soon frowned into the word Chuan.


    Because this series of things is really too weird.


    On the way home, Yan Yuntian summoned up his 120,000 spirits to guard against sudden danger.


    But to Yan Yuntian''s surprise, nothing strange happened next, and he returned home smoothly.


    Yan Yuntian''s tense nerves finally relaxed, and his mood gradually improved.


    Then he went back to the bedroom to sleep, looking forward to seeing Wang Haoran''s pained appearance when he learned the news of his girlfriend''s death tomorrow.


    At this time, Wang Haoran also returned to his villa, climbed over the wall and climbed the window to return to his bedroom.


    Boom.


    As soon as he entered the bedroom, there was a knock on the door.


    "come in."


    Wang Haoran closed his clothes and got into the quilt, pretending to be resting.


    "Don''t go to bed so early, the news reports that there will be shooting stars tonight, let''s watch the shooting stars together." Feng Xuansu walked into the bedroom in response, and said excitedly.


    "Really? That''s good, you go out first, and I''ll come out after I get dressed." Wang Haoran didn''t want Feng Xuansu to know, so he sneaked out at night.


    Hearing Wang Haoran''s words, Feng Xuansu resented inwardly. In front of his own wife, do you still have to cover up?


    But thinking that the two haven''t recognized each other yet, Feng Xuansu could only keep a distance, quietly retreated out and closed the door.


    Wang Haoran came out soon, and then he and Feng Xuansu came to the balcony of the villa.


    Ning Aoxue and Feng Anna also walked over.


    The four of them just sat on the balcony and waited. Not long after, a brilliant light streaked across the night sky.


    Feng Xuansu quickly closed her eyes, clasped her hands in front of her chest, and looked devout, as if making a wish.


    Seeing this, Ning Aoxue and Feng Anna followed suit.


    Wang Haoran curled his lips, he didn''t believe this kind of thing at all, he just looked up at the tail of light across the night sky. I saw the light tail getting more and more gorgeous, more and more gorgeous, dazzling to the extreme.


    But at this moment, the tail of light suddenly disappeared.


    On the side, Feng Xuansu and the three of them opened their eyes after making their wish.


    "Why don''t you make a wish?" Feng Xuansu asked suspiciously.


    "Meteor is not necessarily a good omen. In ancient times, he had another name called broom star." Wang Haoran joked.


    He meant it as a joke, but it didn''t take long for him to finish speaking.


    boom!


    An unknown object landed in the distant sky, and there was a loud bang sound from a very far away place. The ground trembled, and the chandelier on the balcony shook.


    Wang Haoran and Feng Xuansu looked at each other, and they all showed expressions of surprise and astonishment.


    "This is the sound of a meteorite falling to the ground." Ning Aoxue made a judgment.


    "The buildings in Qingling are very dense, not much worse than Xiangdao. There is a high probability that meteorites will hit the buildings. I don''t know who will be so unlucky." Feng Anna said suddenly.

 Chapter 376

    After hearing Feng Anna''s words, Wang Haoran couldn''t help but feel his heart move.


    Yan Yuntian was plagued by bad luck, would the meteorite hit his mansion?


    This idea popped up in my heart, but then I shook my head secretly.


    After all, this kind of thing is too nonsense.


    But at this moment.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the protagonist Yan Yuntian to be entangled in bad luck and seriously injured. He gained 2600 villain points, Yan Yuntian''s protagonist halo -130, and the host villain''s halo +130! ¡¿


    When a system notification message came, Wang Haoran''s eyes widened.


    Is this okay too? !


    Did the meteorite really fall into Yan Yuntian''s mansion? !


    But it''s a pity that Yan Yuntian was lucky, he didn''t die, but was seriously injured.


    But even so, it was enough for Yan Yuntian.


    Wang Haoran had the feeling of wanting to laugh, but soon remembered something, and suddenly frowned.


    He pretended to be sleepy, greeted Feng Xuansu, and returned to the bedroom. Quickly dialed a phone number to Yu Ning.


    Both Yu Ning and Yun Xuan lived in that mansion, and the meteorite hurt Yan Yuntian, and possibly both of them.


    He only wanted to bring bad luck to Yan Yuntian, but he couldn''t have imagined that a meteorite fell from the sky and hit Yan Yuntian''s mansion.


    If Keng Yanyuntian compensated these two beautiful maids, Wang Haoran would definitely not be willing.


    But the matter has come to this point, and it is irreparable. I just hope that the worst situation will not happen.


    Listening to the waiting tone, Wang Haoran couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    But fortunately, someone on the other side answered the phone soon.


    "Your...Young Master...it''s scary..." Yu Ning''s voice was visibly trembling, and it was obvious that something terrible had happened.


    But being able to talk back proves that he is still alive and kicking.


    Wang Haoran quietly breathed a sigh of relief, but in order to feel relieved, he still asked, "What''s going on?"


    "It seems, it seems to be, a meteorite fell from the sky just now and hit our mansion here." Yu Ning said tremblingly.


    "Then how are you and Yunxuan?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "We''re fine." Yunxuan''s voice came from the phone.


    Wang Haoran was completely relieved, and at the same time, he had an understanding of the bad luck that Gu Yurou reported, that is, this bad luck should be able to pick people.


    If Yan Yuntian is entangled, he will only target Yan Yuntian. The people around Yan Yuntian may be slightly affected, but it won''t have any major impact.


    Putting away his thoughts, Wang Haoran asked the Lord with a playful intention:


    "Then what happened to Yan Yuntian?"


    Yu Ning said: "We live in the backyard with Yunxuan, and Yan Yuntian lives in the front yard. The movement of the meteorite just hit the front yard, and I don''t know what''s going on there."


    "Hurry up and take a look." Wang Haoran urged.


    "Yes, young master." Yu Ning replied.


    During the phone call, there were two footsteps, obviously Yu Ning and Yun Xuan rushed to the front yard to check the situation.


    Not long after, Yu Ning''s voice came again, "The meteorite hit the left side of Yan Yuntian''s bedroom, and the whole bedroom almost collapsed. Yan Yuntian should be buried underneath." Then he suddenly paused and asked:


    "Young Master, what should we do? Should we sit idly by, or what?"


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran didn''t answer immediately, but thought for a while.


    If Yan Yuntian died so easily, he would have been directly crushed to death by a meteorite just now. But now that he is still alive, even if Yu Ning and Yun Xuan are allowed to sit and watch, Yan Yuntian should not be able to die.


    After all, he is still the protagonist, and he has the protagonist''s luck to protect him.


    Furthermore, with such a big movement, there must be other rescuers coming.


    Let Yun Xuan and Yu Ning just sit back and watch, it doesn''t make any sense at all.


    "You guys call for rescue normally." Wang Haoran said to Yu Ning.


    "Yes, young master." Yu Ning replied.


    "By the way, tell Yan Feipeng and Feng Rao about Yan Yuntian." Wang Haoran reminded again.


    Yan Yuntian was seriously injured. To be reasonable, his parents should have come to Qingling to see their son.


    Wang Haoran had an idea long ago, borrowing Feng Rao''s mentality to engage Yan Yuntian. However, Feng Rao''s special status makes it inconvenient to leave Fengxi Mountain and come to Qingling''s side.


    And now that Yan Yuntian is injured, Feng Rao has a very proper reason to come here.


    Take advantage of the night.


    Wang Haoran made a special trip to find Shao Wanwan and asked her to keep an eye on Gu Yurou from now on.


    After borrowing Gu Yurou to cheat Yan Yuntian''s wave, Wang Haoran also got a taste of the sweetness.


    Gu Yurou, the heroine, although it''s inconvenient to target directly, but she can definitely use her to deal with other protagonists.


    As a woman, Shao Wanwan is convenient to get close to Gu Yurou, so she is very suitable for this job.


    the other side.


    Yan Yuntian was lying in the hospital, his life was not in danger, but he was seriously injured and unconscious.


    Yu Ning has notified Yan Feipeng and Feng Rao, and received definite news that the two will come to Qingling to visit Yan Yuntian.


    However, the identities of the two are different, one is the head of a large consortium, and the other is the mountain master of the hidden world sect. They can''t just leave at will. They need to arrange some things before they can leave.


    ¡ª¡ª


    the next morning.


    Wang Haoran didn''t have any important things to do, so he went to school leisurely, preparing to wait for Yan Yuntian''s parents to arrive.


    ...


    In the finance department building, a female teaching assistant opened the door and walked into an office.


    A man was lying on the edge of a table in the office.


    "Have you stayed up late again? It''s time to wake up. Professor Liu Yue has an important class in the morning. We need to sort out some relevant materials in advance."


    The female assistant pushed the man''s shoulder, trying to wake him up.


    However, the man didn''t respond at all.


    The female assistant''s heart skipped a beat, she stretched out her hand tentatively, and placed it next to the man''s nose to feel it.


    No breath.


    "Ah!" The female teaching assistant was taken aback, she was quite frightened, she could not help screaming, and ran out of the office in a panic.


    However, just a few seconds after the female assistant left, the eyelids of the man lying on the table moved suddenly, and then slowly opened his eyes.


    The man straightened up, looking blankly at the unfamiliar environment around him.


    "Didn''t I work overtime in the company? How could I be here..." The man muttered, and soon realized that this body was not his own.


    Sections of memories belonging to the original owner of this body appeared in his consciousness.


    It wasn''t long before the man realized that he had transmigrated into another person''s body.


    Now the original owner of this body is Lin Mo, who is twenty-nine years old and is a graduate student and university teaching assistant.


    It seems that the original owner has a bright identity, after all, he is a graduate student.


    But in fact, it is very sad.


    This Lin Mo''s talent is very ordinary, and he has been admitted to graduate school for many years, until he was twenty-nine, that is, he just passed the postgraduate entrance examination this year.


    With ordinary qualifications, Lin Mo needs to spend several times the effort of others.


    Lin Mo often stays up late to study, and his body is weak.


    Last night, staying up late killed everyone even more.


    But if you come, you will be at ease, the man quickly accepted this identity, after all, a graduate student is much better than him, a working overtime dog.


    Furthermore, it is fate. His name is Lin Mo, and the original owner of this body that traveled over is also Lin Mo.


    [Ding, the host identity test is qualified, and the super teacher system starts to activate! ¡¿


    A mechanical sound sounded in Lin Mo''s mind.


    He froze for a moment, then was ecstatic.


    Sure enough, how could the traverser not have a golden finger? !


    "Super teacher system..." Lin Mo began to study.

 Chapter 377

    There were two hurried footsteps by the door.


    Liu Yue and the female teaching assistant just walked into the office.


    "Does Lin Mo look lifeless?"


    Liu Yue walked into the office with a dignified expression, but when she saw a straight figure, she couldn''t help but smile and said to the female teaching assistant.


    The female teaching assistant was also stunned, and said in astonishment: "I touched Lin Mo''s breath just now, it really wasn''t... I made a mistake, Professor Liu, I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay, as long as people are fine." Realizing that it was a false alarm, Liu Yue didn''t blame anything, after all, the female teaching assistant also had good intentions.


    While Liu Yue was talking with the female assistant, Lin Mo also looked at the two of them, or to be more precise, he was looking at Liu Yue.


    After absorbing the memory, Lin Mo understood that this beautiful woman who was younger than him, only in her early twenties, was a professor of finance.


    Both Lin Mo and the female teaching assistant are graduate students under her supervision.


    At the same time, Lin Mo is also a teaching assistant, usually assisting Liu Yue in preparing lessons and helping to organize classroom materials.


    The original owner, Lin Mo, was a clumsy and inarticulate person. In his heart, he actually admired Liu Yue very much.


    However, the original owner, Lin Mo, knew that he was not worthy, so he could only hide it in his heart.


    This obsession of the original owner was also inherited by "Lin Mo".


    Brother, you can go with peace of mind, your goddess Liu Yue, I will catch up with you.


    Lin Mo has a system to help, so his self-confidence is bursting, thinking secretly in his heart.


    From his memory, Lin Mo also learned that Liu Yue had a boyfriend. Not long ago, he gave Liu Yue a large piece of roses, which caused quite a stir in the finance department.


    However, this is not a problem, as long as the hoe is well swung, there is no corner that cannot be dug.


    With the super teacher system, everything is possible.


    Of course, Lin Mo''s thoughts are actually more than that.


    He learned from the memory of the original owner, Lin Mo, that there are many beauties in this Qingling.


    Among the first-year students alone, there are three campus beauties. Among the professors, besides Liu Yue, the goddess professor, there are two others, and they are also sisters with Liu Yue.


    Lin Mo is full of longing for the future.


    "Don''t stay up late casually in the future. Study is important, but health is even more important." Seeing that Lin Mo was fine, Liu Yue was relieved, but with the mentality of his tutor caring about his graduate students, he gave instructions.


    Because of this Lin Mo, he often stays up late to study.


    Liu Yue strongly disagreed with this.


    "Yes, Professor Liu, I will definitely not stay up so late in the future!" Lin Mo replied sincerely.


    Hearing this, Liu Yue was surprised.


    Because before that, when he tried to persuade Lin Mo, Lin Mo would say rigidly: "Stupid birds fly first, I''m not as good as others, so naturally I need to spend more time studying than others."


    And as Liu Yue was surprised, Lin Mo also received a system notification message.


    [Ding, the host''s approval value +100]


    [Ding, the host''s approval value +100]


    Lin Mo secretly smiled.


    His answer just now was naturally intentional.


    Because of his super teacher system, when it is recognized by others, it will gain recognition value.


    Through the recognition value, many abilities can be exchanged.


    Liu Yue looked at Lin Mo approvingly, and said, "It''s good that you can listen to opinions."


    "Professor Liu, I have been assisting you in preparing lessons for a while, can you let me give the students a lesson to get used to it in advance?" Lin Mo suddenly made a request.


    Teaching students is the best way to gain recognition.


    Hearing Lin Mo''s words, Liu Yue thought for a while.


    The job of a teaching assistant is to assist in teaching. According to the general process, when a teaching assistant has been engaged in teaching assistance for one year or more, the teaching assistant has the opportunity to be promoted to a university lecturer.


    In the process of teaching, sooner or later, you have to adapt in advance.


    "You write a teaching plan for me to have a look. I think it''s okay, and then I will let you try to teach the students."


    Liu Yue responded with an attitude of giving Lin Mo a chance to practice and being responsible to the students.


    "Okay, Professor Liu, I''ll write a teaching plan right away." Lin Mo was very excited.


    This office is used by Lin Mo and the female teaching assistant.


    Liu Yue''s office is elsewhere.


    At this time, Liu Yue had something to deal with, and left immediately after talking with Lin Mo.


    Lin Mo used the initial recognition value presented by the system, plus the recognition value obtained just now, to exchange financial theoretical knowledge in the system.


    With these theoretical knowledge, there is absolutely no problem in lecturing to finance students.


    Lin Mo took out the teaching plan and quickly started writing the teaching plan.


    Not long after, the teaching plan was written.


    Lin Mo left his office, ready to show Liu Yue the teaching plan.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It''s time for class break.


    Wang Haoran left the classroom and wanted to walk downstairs to get some air, but when he reached the corridor, someone chased him.


    "Take me to a barbecue tonight." Mu Zhaozhao patted Wang Haoran on the shoulder from behind, then jumped in front of him and said.


    "Okay, I''ll pay, but I have something to do at night, so I won''t accompany you there." Wang Haoran said.


    Mu Zhaozhao often asks him to eat barbecue, and Wang Haoran has long been used to it.


    Before, Wang Haoran readily agreed.


    But it''s different now, he and Yu Shiqing got together.


    It would be bad if Yu Shiqing couldn''t help flirting with her when she went to the barbecue restaurant, and Mu Zhaozhao found out something, and then went to complain to Qin Yunhan.


    "This is what you promised me before. If you ask you to eat barbecue, you can go there whenever you are called. Now it''s no use talking." Mu Zhaozhao said with some dissatisfaction.


    "I really have something to do at night." Wang Haoran said perfunctorily.


    "What''s the matter, tell me."


    "Qin Yunhan asked me to go to the movies." Wang Haoran had an idea.


    "Really, then I''ll ask Sister Yunhan." Mu Zhaozhao took out his mobile phone and prepared to make a call.


    "Don''t." Wang Haoran stopped him.


    "I knew you were lying." Mu Zhaozhao seemed to have seen through it, and continued:


    "Accompany me to eat barbecue, or if you don''t, I''ll... call molestation."


    Wang Haoran was taken aback by her weird brain circuit, and couldn''t laugh or cry:


    "Don''t make trouble."


    "Then are you going?"


    "No."


    "Indecent..." Mu Zhaozhao opened his mouth and shouted when he saw that there was no one around.


    Wang Haoran subconsciously pushed her to the wall and covered her mouth, "You really shouted!"


    "Hmm..." Mu Zhaozhao''s mouth was covered, and she couldn''t hear what she said clearly.


    But Wang Haoran saw the threat in Mu Zhaozhao''s eyes, so he could guess that she should ask if she wanted to go to the barbecue, or if she didn''t go, she would continue to shout molestation.


    "Let go of this girl!"


    Lin Mo, who was sending the teaching plan to Liu Yue, passed by and walked towards the corridor when he heard the sound. After seeing a boy covering a girl, he immediately drank.


    Wang Haoran saw that this person seemed to be a teacher, and he didn''t want to cause trouble, so he let go of Mu Zhaozhao, "You explain."


    Mu Zhaozhao was originally just joking, and didn''t intend to make trouble for Wang Haoran, so he immediately explained to Lin Mo, who looked like a teacher, embarrassingly:


    "Hi teacher, misunderstanding, it''s all misunderstanding, I''m shouting."

 Chapter 378

    After hearing Mu Zhaozhao''s words, Lin Mo was stunned for a moment, and then examined Wang Haoran.


    This Wang Haoran has a scumbag face, he is not a good person at first glance, so the tone of his speech just now also carried a kind of displeasure, as if he was ordering this beautiful girl.


    Lin Mo had already made a judgment in his heart, and persuaded Mu Zhaozhao:


    "Student, don''t be afraid. I''m a teaching assistant. If you are being bullied, you must speak up. Hiding it will only fuel the arrogance of the bad guy and make him more unscrupulous. Do you understand?"


    The reason why he is so enthusiastic is partly due to his responsibility as a teacher, and most of the reason is that if he helps this girl, he can gain recognition.


    In addition, the most important point is that this girl with a baby face and a foul figure is very good-looking, and Lin Mo is very greedy.


    If I help this girl myself, this girl will definitely be grateful, and when the time comes to develop...


    Just thinking about it, Lin Mo''s blood boiled for a while.


    Seeing that the assistant teacher was so serious, Mu Zhaozhao couldn''t help feeling depressed, and said:


    "Teacher, we are really joking, not what you think."


    Lin Mo didn''t believe it, he just thought that Mu Zhaozhao was afraid, and turned his eyes to Wang Haoran:


    "Come with me to the office."


    Lin Mo intends to start from the source and educate this Wang Haoran, then Mu Zhaozhao can feel relieved.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran became suspicious.


    With such a high villain aura, he can easily deter little villains and ordinary characters.


    What''s wrong with the teacher in front of him, he is jumping in front of him like this, who does he think he is, does he think he is the protagonist?


    Wang Haoran came up with this idea, so he spent villain points to investigate.


    ¡¾Protagonist: Lin Mo¡¿


    ¡¾Combat power value: 65¡¿


    [Charm value: 78]


    [Protagonist halo: 3637]


    [Skill (Golden Finger): Super Teacher System (When you get the approval of people around you, you can gain approval points. Approval points can be exchanged for various abilities in the system mall.)


    Note 1: When you get student approval, you can get double approval value. Note 2: The current exchange ability has advanced financial theory knowledge. ¡¿


    "follow me."


    During Wang Haoran''s investigation, Lin Mo also walked up to him and said something sharply.


    "A small assistant teacher dares to point fingers at me, what the hell."


    After learning that the other party is the protagonist, Wang Haoran certainly wouldn''t give him a good look.


    "Presumptuous, you don''t even pay attention to the teacher!" Lin Mo reprimanded.


    "A teaching assistant is a teaching assistant. Don''t put money on your face. If you want to educate me, you are not qualified." Wang Haoran said.


    "You..." Lin Mo was speechless. The power of teaching assistants is very small. If you say it well, you are the teacher, but if you say it badly, you are a helper.


    "I can''t cure you, Professor Liu Yue can always cure you!"


    Lin Mo snorted towards Wang Haoran, then put on a soft tone, and said to Mu Zhaozhao:


    "Student, don''t be afraid, the teacher will definitely help you."


    After speaking, he took the teaching plan he had just written and went to Liu Yue''s office.


    Mu Zhaozhao originally wanted to continue explaining, but Lin Mo left directly, feeling helpless immediately.


    At the same time, I can''t help but regret making that joke in my heart. Because she invisibly caused trouble for Wang Haoran.


    "That teaching assistant is stubborn, he didn''t listen to his explanations, and he wants to sue you, what should we do now?" Mu Zhaozhao asked.


    Wang Haoran took out his mobile phone, opened the address book and pointed to a number on it, "Call this number quickly, and tell a teaching assistant named Lin Mo to insult you."


    "Ah?" Mu Zhaozhao was stunned.


    "Hurry up!" Wang Haoran urged.


    "Oh." Mu Zhaozhao didn''t understand why, but seeing that Wang Haoran was so anxious, he responded, took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Hi, hello, I''m Liu Yue." After the call was connected, a voice came from the other end.


    Hearing the sound, Mu Zhaozhao suddenly realized something, and pretended to be very wronged and said:


    "Professor Liu, I''ve been... insulted and insulted by others, woo~" As he spoke, he began to sob on purpose.


    "Who is it?" Liu Yue asked hastily.


    "A teaching assistant seems to be called Lin Mo." Mu Zhaozhao said.


    "Come to my office and tell me in detail." Liu Yue said solemnly.


    "Okay." Mu Zhaozhao agreed, and then hung up the phone.


    "What should I do now, should I go to the office?" Mu Zhaozhao asked Wang Haoran.


    "Of course I will."


    Seeing that there was no one around, Wang Haoran stretched out his hand suddenly, scratched Mu Zhaozhao''s hair, and crumpled her clothes.


    Finally, Wang Haoran looked at Mu Zhaozhao''s embarrassed look, and he was satisfied.


    Mu Zhaozhao was scratched for a while, and couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, but he also understood what Wang Haoran meant. He even dabbed a little saliva on purpose and wiped it under his eyes.


    Immediately afterwards, Mu Zhaozhao went to Liu Yue''s office.


    "Why is there no recognition value?"


    On the way to Liu Yue''s office, Lin Mo muttered to himself in confusion.


    I was filled with righteous indignation and helped that girl get ahead, and I should have gained recognition. Why is there no movement in the system?


    But when this thought came up, Lin Mo also came outside Liu Yue''s office, so he didn''t think too much about it.


    Now he just wants to teach the students who have a scumbag face.


    Knocking on the door and entering the office, Lin Mo just wanted to complain, but he hasn''t said anything yet.


    "Are you molesting a girl?" Liu Yue was quite rational, and she didn''t get angry immediately before she figured out the situation.


    Lin Mo was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly said, "How could I do such a thing? Who said that."


    "Woooo..."


    Before Liu Yue could reply, there was a burst of crying outside the door.


    Lin Mo looked back and saw that girl with a baby face and a foul figure came in.


    "Zhao Zhao, do you recognize him, is it him?" Liu Yue pointed at Lin Mo.


    "Well, he just molested me. He grabbed my hair, pulled my clothes, and rubbed my...my... woooo~" Mu Zhaozhao cried again as he spoke, looking extremely aggrieved .


    Lin Mo made a comparison in confusion, and said to Mu Zhaozhao:


    "Student, I''ll help you stand out. Why did you frame me instead? Did that boy instigate you to do it?"


    "What''s going on?" Liu Yue asked suspiciously.


    "Heaven and earth conscience, I really didn''t insult you, the thing is like this..." Lin Mo said what he saw just now.


    After listening to Liu Yue, she immediately thought about it.


    She has been taking Lin Mo as a graduate student for a while, and she knows that Lin Mo is usually reticent and honest, and has a sense of justice, so it is unlikely that he would do such a thing.


    As for Mu Zhaozhao, although she looked very aggrieved, Liu Yue was very shrewd and could see that she was faking crying.


    Liu Yue guessed that Lin Mo should have misunderstood something when he saw Wang Haoran and Mu Zhaozhao together, thinking that Mu Zhaozhao was being bullied.


    Lin Mo and Wang Haoran started to argue.


    But Wang Haoran took the first step and asked Mu Zhaozhao to call and complain first.


    After all, only a few people know her private phone number, including Wang Haoran. However, Mu Zhaozhao was not included.

 Chapter 379

    After clarifying her thoughts, Liu Yue said:


    "Zhao Zhao, it''s not good to lie."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at Lin Mo again:


    "As a scholar who studies finance, you must be more rational than ordinary people. What you see is not necessarily true. The next time you encounter such a thing, you must first understand the situation."


    Liu Yue''s words were like criticizing both Lin Mo and Mu Zhaozhao.


    When Lin Mo and Mu Zhaozhao heard this, they couldn''t refute anything.


    Seeing this, Liu Yue directly exposed the matter, saying:


    "Lin Mo, what you are holding is the teaching plan, show me."


    Lin Mo nodded, and put the teaching plan he just wrote on Liu Yue''s desk.


    After Liu Yue looked at it, she nodded, "The teaching plan has reached the teaching standard. I took the 4th class in the morning of Finance 113 class. You take this class for me. If the teaching effect is good, I will teach you in the future. I will consider entrusting you to teach some courses. Or, let you open a course independently."


    "Thank you, Professor Liu, I will definitely perform well in class later, and I will never let you down!" Lin Mo said excitedly.


    "Zhao Zhao, it''s okay, you can go back to class." Liu Yue planned not to pursue anyone.


    Mu Zhaozhao nodded and left the office.


    "How''s the situation?" Wang Haoran asked Mu Zhaozhao immediately when he saw Mu Zhaozhao walk into the classroom.


    Mu Zhaozhao told the result of Liu Yue''s treatment.


    Wang Haoran was slightly dissatisfied.


    He originally wanted to discredit Lin Mo, but Liu Yue was too witty to see through Mu Zhaozhao.


    "During our 4th class, that Assistant Lin Mo came to teach us, and then you shrank at the back of the classroom, lest he put on your shoes for you." Mu Zhaozhao remembered something, so he reminded.


    "Lin Mo is teaching us?" Wang Haoran was startled.


    Lin Mo has advanced knowledge of financial theory, so there is no problem in teaching.


    If he is allowed to teach normally, he will definitely achieve good results.


    At that time, Lin Mo will be able to gain a lot of recognition.


    Wang Haoran didn''t want this kind of thing to happen.


    At this time, the bell for the second class suddenly rang.


    Wang Haoran finished the second class patiently.


    When the second class ended, Wang Haoran immediately went to Liu Yue''s office.


    "Professor Liu, I heard that you asked that teaching assistant Lin Mo to teach us, is that true?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Liu Yue asked.


    "Fifth Sister, I don''t like this Lin Mo, can you cancel this matter?" Wang Haoran wanted Liu Yue to do a favor, so he used an endearing address.


    Anyway, Liu Yue already knew that he and Qiu Qianwei were boyfriend and girlfriend, and following Qiu Qianwei to call Liu Yue Fifth Sister was justified.


    "Business is public, private is private, don''t get close. I won''t help you suppress my graduate students just because you are Seventh Sister''s boyfriend." Liu Yue is still very principled.


    "Master, don''t you give me this bit of face?" Wang Haoran saw that it was useless to call her Fifth Sister, so she changed her name again.


    When Liu Yue heard Wang Haoran''s address, a smile inadvertently appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he quickly restrained himself.


    "You can ask me to help you with other things, but I don''t agree to such hurtful things." Liu Yue still didn''t change her mind.


    "Please, please do me a favor, Master~" Wang Haoran called again affectionately.


    Liu Yue was overjoyed when she heard it, but she still insisted on her principles, "I can''t do it."


    After refusing again, it was inevitable that Wang Haoran would continue to entangle, and suddenly said:


    "Lin Mo said, I saw you pushing Mu Zhaozhao to the wall and covering her mouth." While speaking, he looked at Wang Haoran, "What is the relationship between you and Mu Zhaozhao?"


    "We have known each other since high school. We have a good relationship. We are both classmates and friends. The scene Lin Mo saw was just me and Mu Zhaozhao joking."


    "Is it really just like this?" Liu Yue''s eyes were shining with wisdom, and she looked deeply at Wang Haoran.


    "I can swear on the happiness of my master''s lower half and body. Mu Zhaozhao and I are really not boyfriend and girlfriend now. If I lie, let my master..." Wang Haoran swore.


    "Forget it, forget it, I trust you, let''s go back to class." Seeing him looking like he was about to swear, Liu Yue interrupted immediately.


    Seeing Liu Yue''s attitude, Wang Haoran also knew that it would be difficult to change her mind, so he didn''t say anything.


    Turn around and leave the office, go to the classroom.


    On the way, Wang Haoran thought about it.


    If Liu Yue doesn''t help, then she can only rely on herself.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran called the three of Liu Hua to him, and ordered:


    "Don''t take the third class, go and help me find something..."


    Liu Hua, Lu Ming and Wei Zhihang went to work immediately after listening.


    When the third class was over, the three brothers slipped into the classroom with buckets, superglue and other strange things, and began to arrange according to Wang Haoran''s instructions.


    At the same time, Wang Haoran logged on to the WeChat account registered with the identity of the "Peerless Stock God" vest, edited the message and sent it out.


    "Called husband?"


    "Honey! You haven''t contacted me for a long time!" Liu Yue replied in seconds.


    "There are too many things in the company. I am so busy every day that I feel dizzy. I really don''t have time. I just have a little time now. No, I will contact you immediately." Wang Haoran edited the message.


    Liu Yue: "Although work is important, you must also pay attention to your body and take good care of yourself."


    Wang Haoran: "I often work out, and I am in good health, so don''t worry."


    Seeing this news, Liu Yue also woke up a bit, remembering the video her husband posted on Weibo showing her perfect figure.


    Liu Yue recalled some of the scenes in that video, and her cheeks became slightly hot.


    "When will you find time to see me? I really want to see what you look like." Liu Yue felt a little resentful, and sent out a message.


    Wang Haoran: "I also really want to meet you soon, but I''m abroad, and it takes too much time to go back and forth. And the company needs me to stay here, and I really can''t leave in a short time."


    Liu Yue: "Okay~"


    Wang Haoran: "I don''t have anything to do right now. I should have nearly an hour of free time. Let''s chat more."


    Boom.


    Liu Yue was overjoyed and was about to reply to the news, but there was a knock on the door outside the office.


    "Come in."


    "Professor Liu, it''s time for me to teach, and you have to attend the lecture, let''s go together." Lin Mo said.


    Liu Yue put the phone screen down, put it on the desk, and said solemnly:


    "I have something very important to do, so I won''t attend the lecture, you can go to the lecture by yourself."

 Chapter 380

    Seeing Liu Yue''s serious look, Lin Mo was very curious and asked:


    "Professor Liu, what is so important?"


    Of course, Liu Yue couldn''t tell the truth, so he said vaguely, "Anyway, there is something important, so don''t ask about it."


    Although Lin Mo really wanted to know the reason, he couldn''t keep asking, so he just said:


    "But if you don''t attend, how can you know the teaching effect and make a more accurate judgment on my performance?"


    Liu Yue had already made up her mind, and upon hearing this, she replied, "There are multimedia devices in the classroom that can record lessons. You record the teaching process, and I will watch the recorded video when the time comes."


    "Okay." Lin Mo agreed, and didn''t continue to dwell on the matter.


    Anyway, Liu Yue will see her own teaching process sooner or later. The recognition value that deserves is still returned.


    "Hurry up and go to class." Liu Yue urged, as if a little rushing.


    Lin Mo looked at Liu Yue suspiciously, feeling even more curious in his heart, but Liu Yue didn''t want to say, so he couldn''t help it. Walk out of the office and close the door.


    He was holding the lesson plan, and the wind was blowing under his feet as he walked, with a deep smile on his face, and he was looking forward to it in his heart.


    The teaching preparations have been done very well. After this class is over, you will definitely gain a lot of recognition.


    Lin Mo has already thought about what to exchange for this batch of approval points.


    Because of staying up late for a long time, this body is very weak.


    The most important issue at present is naturally to regulate the body.


    The recognition value can directly improve the quality of all aspects of the body. As long as you have enough recognition value, you can instantly raise this weak body to a very healthy state.


    With a healthy body, you can do more things.


    Lin Mo also came to the door of the classroom with such anticipation. After tidying up her attire, trying to show her best side, then with a smile, she pushed open the classroom door and walked in.


    "Students..." Before he could say the word "good", Lin Mo felt cold water pouring down his head, and then a bucket fell, covering his head.


    Lin Mo instantly became drowned, angrily took down the bucket, glanced at a class of students in the classroom, and said angrily:


    "Who! Who did it?!"


    As far as the eye can see, all the students are sitting upright, looking like obedient students, and they are all silent.


    Lin Mo was startled, so he asked a boy who looked very honest at the door of the classroom.


    "Student, tell me, who put the bucket on the classroom door?"


    "Teacher, I don''t know." The boy seriously shook his head.


    Lin Mo''s gaze changed, and another classmate asked, "Do you know who it is?"


    "I didn''t see it." The student who was questioned shook his head again.


    Lin Mo didn''t believe in evil, and asked a few classmates again, but the answer he got was still: I don''t know.


    In fact, the students in the classroom all know who did it, and even saw it with their own eyes, but do they dare to say it?


    Not to mention Wang Haoran, even Liu Hua, Lu Ming and Wei Zhihang, these students are far from being offended, so how dare they talk too much.


    After Lin Mo questioned repeatedly to no avail, he was full of doubts. He scanned the classroom meticulously, and soon found a familiar figure.


    It''s that scumbag student!


    Lin Mo''s pupils shrank, and soon he was sure that he did this!


    At this time, the student was fiddled with the phone openly, completely ignoring him.


    Lin Mo really wanted to go forward and scold him, but thinking that his class was important, he planned to solve the matter after class.


    After shaking off all the water on the bed, Lin Mo suppressed his anger and walked to the podium.


    At this time, the multimedia is turned off. Lin Mo wants to use the multimedia device to record the course, so he wants to turn on the multimedia computer and enable automatic recording.


    He sat on the stool, reached out and groped under the podium, trying to turn on the computer switch button, but when he reached out, he touched something sticky.


    Lin Mo immediately withdrew his hand and took a look. There was a brownish-yellow unknown substance on his hands, and there was a foul smell coming from it.


    Lin Mo heard it, and immediately retched, pulled a few blank lesson plan papers and wiped them. Immediately afterwards, he flew into a rage, and was about to stand up and drink.


    hiss!


    There was a sound of cloth being torn, and Lin Mo froze all over, and immediately felt a little chill on his buttocks.


    Subconsciously turned around and looked back, but found that the stool was fixed on the floor, and the top of the stool seemed to be smeared with super glue, and a piece of cloth on his trousers was torn off.


    "Lawless, simply lawless..."


    Lin Mo covered his butt with one hand, and slapped the table hard with the other, trying to express his anger, but after he patted, he found that his palm was stuck, and his voice froze.


    Lin Mo gritted his teeth, and after a lot of effort, he tore his palm away, and it hurt so much.


    Jingle Bell.


    The class bell rang, and then there was silence.


    Lin Mo stared at Wang Haoran in the audience, organizing his words, trying to say something.


    Wang Haoran looked away from the phone and said, "Teacher, isn''t there a class? Why don''t you go to class?"


    Lin Mo really wanted to drag Wang Haoran to Liu Yue immediately, and let Liu Yue treat him well, but he expected that Wang Haoran would not go obediently, and if there was a conflict, it would only delay his class time.


    "I''ll deal with you after the class is over!" Lin Mo said bitterly, and then said: "Class!"


    As he said that, Lin Mo wanted to take out the chalk from the chalk box and write down today''s topic on the blackboard.


    However, when he was about to reach out, he paused.


    With the experience of the previous few times, he became very careful.


    "Student, help me get a piece of chalk." Lin Mo said to a classmate in front of the podium.


    "Okay, teacher." The classmate responded, took a piece of chalk from the chalk box and handed it to Lin Mo.


    It''s all right?


    Lin Mo was surprised, took the chalk, and turned to write on the blackboard.


    Shhhhhhh...


    There was a sound, and Lin Mo only felt his back and head being hit by countless unknown little things.


    After waiting for the movement to settle, Lin Mo looked down and found pieces of chalk on the ground.


    "You, you..." Lin Mo''s face was distorted with anger.


    The movement just now was definitely not made by one person. It is estimated that dozens of students threw chalk together.


    "Wait!" Lin Mo knew that he would not be able to continue this class, covered his buttocks with the lesson plan, and hurriedly left the classroom in disgrace.


    Looking at it like this, it seems that they are going to sue.


    [Ding, the host is manipulating behind the scenes, preventing the protagonist Lin Mo from teaching, gaining 1100 villain points, Lin Mo protagonist halo -55, host villain halo +55! ¡¿

 Chapter 381

    Lin Mo came to Liu Yue''s office with anger, pushed the door open and walked in.


    At this moment, Liu Yue was holding the mobile phone and sending messages, her face was full of sweetness and happiness. Lin Mo didn''t even knock on the door, but walked in directly, somewhat frightening Liu Yue.


    "Don''t you understand basic manners?" Liu Yue was disturbed for a moment, very displeased. Immediately after seeing Lin Mo''s embarrassed appearance, he couldn''t help being stunned:


    "You, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I went to class 113, and that Wang Haoran put a bucket on the door of the classroom, smeared disgusting things on the mainframe of the computer, and put superglue on the stool, and together with a group of classmates threw me behind with chalk!" Lin Mo described Wang Haoran''s The crimes were listed one by one.


    Liu Yue frowned, "Are you sure it''s him?"


    "I don''t know anyone in that class, so I have a little conflict with him, and there will be no one else except him." Lin Mo said with certainty.


    Liu Yue thought for a while, but did not doubt Lin Mo''s words. Because Wang Haoran approached her before for teaching, but she didn''t agree. After pondering for a while, he said, "I''ll talk to him in private."


    "Talk in private?" Lin Mo was stunned for a moment, and then urged: "Students who violate classroom discipline and persecute teachers should be expelled!"


    Liu Yue looked strange. He also knew that Wang Haoran''s behavior was relatively bad, but what could he do with him?


    This guy is the boyfriend of his seventh sister and the apprentice of his "husband".


    If I report to the school and expel him, then Seventh Sister and "husband" will definitely make trouble for me later.


    Of course, it was impossible for Liu Yue to do such a thing.


    "The expulsion is too serious. I will punish him in other ways." Liu Yue said perfunctorily.


    "What is Professor Liu going to do?" Lin Mo was eager to know.


    "These students are lawless. This class will punish them for self-study. As for the chief ambassador, Wang Haoran, I will let the classroom be cleaned up, and if anything is damaged, I will ask him to pay for it." Liu Yue was stunned.


    "That''s it?" Lin Mo was stunned. What kind of punishment is this? It¡¯s a bit too light. Cleaning up can be done more than other people¡¯s help. As for compensation, it¡¯s not a big deal. How much are the chalk and stools worth?


    "As a teacher, you should be more tolerant and magnanimous to your students. Don''t bother with him if you think it''s his first offence. In addition, please postpone your teaching for a while. After I have done the ideological work of those students, I will consider letting you Lecture." After Liu Yue finished speaking, she waved her hand like chasing someone:


    "Look at your appearance, go back to the teacher''s dormitory to tidy up. It''s class now, and there is no one outside. If students see you after class, what will it look like? Go quickly."


    Seeing Liu Yue''s persistence, Lin Mo was aggrieved.


    Although he didn''t agree with most of what Liu Yue said, he agreed with one thing. Taking advantage of the fact that there is no one outside, hurry up to tidy yourself up.


    Otherwise, if someone sees her naked back and underpants, it will be really embarrassing.


    Lin Mo was facing Liu Yue, but Liu Yue couldn''t see the embarrassment behind him.


    Because he wanted to keep the only remaining face in front of the goddess, Lin Mo withdrew and did not let Liu Yue see behind him.


    However, Lin Mo soon discovered that he was really worrying too much.


    Because after Liu Yue hurriedly finished speaking, she stared at the phone intently, with a happy smile on her face again.


    "Is this chatting with her boyfriend?"


    Lin Mo secretly guessed. It seems that besides this, there is no way to explain Liu Yue''s abnormality.


    No wonder I just temporarily canceled to attend the audition. It turned out to be chatting with my boyfriend.


    In my memory, Liu Yue was a person who was extremely responsible for his work, but now he actually left his work for personal affairs.


    Presumably, Liu Yue cared about this boyfriend very much.


    After realizing this, Lin Mo couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    Because, this corner seems to be much more difficult to dig than imagined.


    In classrooms.


    After Lin Mo left in anger, many students sat upright, fearing that Lin Mo would call Professor Liu Yue over.


    But when the get out of class was over, no one came into the classroom, so everyone couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    Wang Haoran remained calm throughout. A few minutes after class, he used an excuse to end his chat with Liu Yue.


    Immediately afterwards, he called Liu Hua, Lu Ming, and Wei Zhihang to the front, and told them to keep an eye on Lin Mo from now on.


    Lin Mo''s protagonist has a halo of more than 3,000, which is fatter than Lin Chen''s sheep, so he should be able to squeeze it for a long time.


    Moreover, the most important point is that Lin Mo is a university teaching assistant, and his scope of activities and opportunities are in Qingling University.


    It is much easier for Wang Haoran to deal with him than other protagonists.


    After the day''s class was over, Wang Haoran left school and was going back to the villa to eat the meals made by Feng Anna.


    On the way, I received a call from Yu Ning.


    "Young Master, Yan Yuntian has woken up. Yan Feipeng also just arrived at the hospital from another place, and is talking to Yan Yuntian now. Feng Rao and Yun Churan have just arrived in Qingling, and Yun Xuan has already gone to pick them up, so it should be soon I will also come to the hospital." Yu Ning reported on the phone in one breath.


    "Who is Yun Churan?"


    Wang Haoran was not at all surprised by the news that Yan Yuntian woke up and that Yan Feipeng and Feng Rao came to Qingling. But when Yu Ning mentioned an unfamiliar name, she was very curious.


    "Yan Yuntian''s fianc¨¦e." Yu Ning said.


    "This guy has so many fianc¨¦es." Rao Wang Haoran knew that Yan Yuntian had many fianc¨¦es, but he couldn''t help sighing, and then asked strangely:


    "The relationship between Yun Churan and Yan Yuntian should not be good, and they also came to divorce?"


    With the two examples of Feng Anna and Ning Aoxue, of course Wang Haoran couldn''t avoid having such thoughts.


    But unexpectedly, Yu Ning said: "My lord, this Yun Chu is no better than Ning Aoxue and Feng Anna, she is the daughter of a hermit sect whose sect''s strength is no less than Fengxi Mountain. "


    "Yun Churan and Yan Yuntian are definitely a good match. Therefore, Yun Churan is different from Yan Yuntian''s other fianc¨¦es. She is the only real wife candidate."


    "And Yun Churan himself has no objection to this marriage."


    After hearing this, Wang Haoran couldn''t help laughing jokingly.


    Do you not object to the marriage with Yan Yuntian?


    If Yun Churan knew that Yan Yuntian was no longer a normal man, would he still be thinking this way?


    After Yu Ning reported the matter, she quickly ended the call.


    Wang Haoran returned to the villa, and when he just entered, he met Feng Xuansu who was about to go out.


    "Where is this going?" Wang Haoran saw her in a hurry, so he asked.


    Feng Xuansu hesitated for a moment, "I told you, don''t be angry."


    "Say it, I''m not angry." Wang Haoran vaguely guessed something.


    Feng Xuansu said: "I know you and Yan Yuntian are at odds, but in terms of seniority, he is my nephew. I...I just learned that a meteorite fell from the sky last night and hit Yan Yuntian''s house .Yan Yuntian was seriously injured, so I''m going to the hospital to see him."

 Chapter 382

    "The meteorite hit Yan Yuntian''s house?" Wang Haoran pretended to be surprised when he heard the news, and then expressed deep sympathy, saying:


    "This Yan Yuntian is really unlucky."


    In the hall, Ning Aoxue and Feng Anna also said one after another:


    "What did Yan Yuntian do that was unreasonable? He didn''t want to smash a place as big as Qingling, but he just smashed it at his residence."


    "He behaved domineeringly, maybe he should be reported, otherwise why would the meteorite hit his house."


    There was an inexplicable sigh and gloating in the tone of the two of them.


    They didn''t have a good impression of Yan Yuntian at all, and even had some hatred for Yan Yuntian because of the involvement of the marriage contract. Now that they heard that this kind of thing happened to Yan Yuntian, they couldn''t help talking about it.


    Feng Xuansu looked away from the two women in the hall, and looked at Wang Haoran again, "I''ll go to the hospital to see him, you won''t be angry, will you?"


    "People are in such a miserable situation, how can I be angry. How about this, I will go with you to have a look with you." Wang Haoran wanted to go to see the excitement, so he met Yun Churan by the way.


    Feng Xuansu hesitated for a moment, but still nodded towards him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Hospital.


    After Yuning secretly called Wang Haoran, she returned to the advanced nursing ward where Yan Yuntian was.


    Yan Yuntian was lying on the hospital bed, with many bandages wrapped around his body, wrapped like a mummy, and one leg was still raised high. Up and down the whole body, almost only the mouth and eyes can move.


    Yan Feipeng stood aside, with distress and concern on his face.


    Just now, he had gone to ask the doctor, and learned that although Yan Yuntian was seriously injured, his life was not in danger.


    However, Yan Yuntian had multiple fractures and his viscera were severely shaken. If he wanted to get out of bed and walk again, even with Yan Yuntian''s strong body of martial arts, it would take more than three months to recover.


    "It''s no coincidence that the meteorite in the sky hit the place where you live!" Yan Feipeng said angrily and helplessly.


    Yan Yuntian himself was very confused about this question.


    He only remembered that after returning from Qingling Teacher Fan, he was in a good mood and fell asleep peacefully.


    When I woke up, I was in the hospital.


    Yan Yuntian asked Yu Ning to find out why she was lying in the hospital.


    At first, Yan Yuntian himself didn''t believe it, he just thought that he was being plotted against. But when I saw this incident reported on TV, I had no choice but to believe it.


    "Father, are you here alone?" Yan Yuntian didn''t want to mention this unlucky incident, looked around and saw that there was only Yan Feipeng around, changed the subject, and couldn''t help asking.


    "Your mother has also arrived in Qingling, and is on her way here. Moreover, there is a person who is very important to you, who is also very nervous, and came with your mother." Yan Feipeng responded.


    Hearing this, Yan Yuntian''s heart moved, as if he had guessed something, he asked tentatively: "Is it Churan?"


    "Not bad." Yan Feipeng nodded.


    After Yan Yuntian got the exact answer, his face, which had been tense due to the unlucky incident, couldn''t help but relax.


    Yun Churan is no different than Ning Aoxue and Feng Anna, but he is his default wife in the future, and has also been approved by Yan Feipeng and Feng Rao.


    Yan Yuntian is very satisfied with Yun Churan.


    Because, apart from having a background not inferior to his own, Yun Churan also attaches great importance to the marriage contract. He is a relatively traditional person and obeys his parents'' orders.


    Moreover, in Yan Yuntian''s impression, Yun Churan was very friendly to him. When talking to him, he always smiled and spoke softly.


    When the thought came up, Yan Yuntian couldn''t help thinking about Yun Churan''s beautiful face, but after thinking about it, he suddenly realized a problem, and his face froze for a while.


    "Father, why did Churan know so much about my injury, and rushed over with my mother?"


    It stands to reason that Yun Churan''s sect is far away from Fengxi Mountain, so it is impossible for him to learn the news of his injury so quickly, and his mother would never deliberately tell her the news.


    But Yun Churan was able to come here with his mother, which is a bit unreasonable.


    Unless the news of his injury came back to Fengxi Mountain, Yun Churan happened to be in Fengxi Mountain.


    However, what did Yun Churan suddenly do at Fengxi Mountain? won''t be back...


    After Yan Yuntian was divorced twice, he was a bit reflexive.


    Yan Feipeng''s eyes were sharp, and he sensed his son''s thoughts, and immediately smiled, "Churan came to Fengxi Mountain with my elders, originally to discuss the wedding date with your mother, and let you get married as soon as possible."


    It was only then that Yan Yuntian suddenly realized that he couldn''t help being overjoyed, but then he realized that his body was not normal, and if he got married, he would be exposed.


    Thinking of this, Yan Yuntian couldn''t help but secretly annoyed himself.


    He had long planned to go to the little doctor Xian Biansu to ask questions about treatment, but he couldn''t embarrass himself and couldn''t take action for a long time.


    Now that he has suffered serious injuries, I don''t know how long this matter will be delayed.


    "Son, you...why do you seem unhappy?" Yan Feipeng asked suspiciously when he saw Yan Yuntian''s serious expression.


    "I just think it''s a bit too early to get married." Yan Yuntian didn''t have the face to tell the truth, so he found a reason to prevaricate.


    If he remembered correctly, Yun Churan seemed to have only turned eighteen.


    "You and Churan are not worldly people. How early is this? Back then, when your mother and I got married, she was a few years younger than Churan." Of course Yan Feipeng didn''t know what was going on in Yan Yuntian''s heart. The real idea, so I opened it up.


    "Let''s talk about this later, I''m like this, even if I get married, it won''t work." Yan Yuntian said perfunctorily.


    Yan Feipeng nodded and looked outside the door. He couldn''t help feeling a little anxious after not seeing anyone for a long time.


    He does business in the secular world, and Feng Rao has lived in Fengxi Mountain for a long time. The two of them had very few chances to meet each other. Calculating the time, they hadn''t seen each other for almost a year. Yan Feipeng missed her so much and couldn''t wait to see his wife.


    He couldn''t wait any longer, so he took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    However, as soon as the call was made, the other side hung up directly.


    Yan Feipeng felt strange, and then dialed again.


    The other side still hangs up.


    Yan Feipeng continued to work hard.


    This time, the other person answered the phone.


    "Are you annoying?!" Feng Rao''s indifferent and annoyed voice came from the phone.


    When Yan Feipeng heard this, not only was he not angry, but he felt very cordial, and said in a tired voice, "Honey, it''s been a while since I saw you, and I miss you so much. Seeing that you haven''t come for so long, I called to ask you."


    "There''s a traffic jam on the road, so I''ll be here in a while. Goodbye." After Feng Rao finished speaking impatiently, she hung up the call.

 Chapter 383

    Listening to the busy tone after hanging up the phone, Yan Feipeng couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Mother and you haven''t seen each other for so long, why do you have such an attitude." Yan Yuntian frowned and said when he heard the conversation between the two.


    Compared to Feng Rao, Yan Yuntian is more inclined to Yan Feipeng.


    In addition, Yan Yuntian complained even more when his mother stood by his aunt Feng Xuansu.


    Therefore, when I heard my mother''s extremely unkind words, I couldn''t help complaining for my father.


    After Yan Feipeng was stunned, he smiled again, put the phone in his pocket, and said indifferently:


    "Your mother has always been like this, and I have long been used to it."


    "Father, didn''t you hear it? When my mother talked to you before, she was at most flat and indifferent, but in her words just now, there was an obvious feeling of loathing you." Yan Yuntian reminded.


    "Is there?" Yan Feipeng was obsessed with the authorities, and he was too tolerant of Feng Rao, so he didn''t think there was any problem at all.


    Seeing his father''s reaction, Yan Yuntian didn''t know what to say.


    If it weren''t for Feng Rao''s lofty status, he might have suspected that Feng Rao had an affair, and that''s why he had such an attitude towards his father.


    However, this possibility is almost non-existent.


    Because Yan Yuntian knew that his mother was obsessed with martial arts, had a very strong personality, was very domineering, and treated all men indifferently.


    If it was said that Feng Rao would hook up with other men, Yan Yuntian wouldn''t believe it even if he killed her.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Wang Haoran had a good talk with Feng Xuansu, he drove her to the hospital where Yan Yuntian was in in that McLaren P1.


    On the way, Feng Xuansu reminded: "My sister and brother-in-law probably also arrived at the hospital, when we meet them, try to talk as little as possible, especially, don''t stare at my sister, it''s best not to even glance at them. "


    "Who are your sister and brother-in-law?" Wang Haoran had already guessed who they were, but asked as if he didn''t know.


    Because, he can''t let Feng Xuansu know that he knows her sister and brother-in-law, and even with her sister...


    When Wang Haoran thought about it, Feng Xuansu said: "My brother-in-law is the head of a large consortium with hundreds of billions of dollars, and my sister is the suzerain of a hermit sect. They are all great big shots! Big shots have weird tempers, which may annoy them. You still pay attention."


    "Comparatively speaking, my brother-in-law is fine, but my sister is moody, and she especially hates seeing strange men. If you look at her, maybe she will get angry. At that time, I may not be able to protect you."


    "Is that so, then I will remember it, I will remember it." Wang Haoran nodded in response vowingly.


    The car continued to drive for a while, and soon arrived outside a hospital.


    After Wang Haoran parked the car, he and Feng Xuansu came to Yan Yuntian''s ward.


    "Auntie!"


    After Yan Yuntian saw Feng Xuansu, he couldn''t help being elated, but a person followed him, making him restrain his joy in an instant. In my heart, I was suddenly annoyed.


    "Wow, that''s a pretty serious injury."


    After Wang Haoran entered the ward, he didn''t see Feng Rao, and felt slightly regretful. Then he looked at the shape of Yan Yuntian''s mummy, and said in surprise.


    Yan Yuntian was even more annoyed, "What are you doing here?!"


    "He sent me here, let''s see you by the way, please be polite." Seeing her husband being yelled at by him, Feng Xuansu immediately said a little displeased.


    "Xuan Su, who is he?" On the side, Yan Feipeng frowned.


    "Brother-in-law, he is my friend." Feng Xuansu replied.


    "Then you really take your friend very seriously. Yuntian wants to bring down his family''s company, but you actually asked Ah Rao to suppress me."


    Yan Feipeng was a little concerned about what happened before, but after seeing Feng Xuansu now, he couldn''t help but speak out.


    Feng Xuansu was at a loss when he heard it. She didn''t know that Yan Yuntian was going to suppress the Wang Group, and she never approached Feng Rao.


    While Feng Xuansu was at a loss, Yan Feipeng continued: "Ah Rao will choose to help you instead of helping her son. You must have paid a huge price. I am really curious, what exactly did you give Ah Rao? Rao something."


    As he said that, Yan Feipeng couldn''t help showing some smug smiles.


    Although the son suffered a loss and was wronged by this matter, his wife benefited a lot.


    It is no secret in Fengxi Mountain that Feng Xuansu owns the resources left over from a sect.


    In Yan Feipeng''s view, Feng Xuansu''s ability to convince his wife Feng Rao must have promised a treasure.


    Otherwise, why would my wife ask me to stop suppressing the Wang Group, and even compensate the Wang Group for its losses?


    "I do not understand what you are saying."


    Feng Xuansu only felt baffled, but from Yan Feipeng''s words, she extracted some information that made her feel very unhappy, and changed the subject, saying:


    "Brother-in-law, whether it is Yuntian, you, or even my sister, if you are against my friend, I will definitely stand by my friend. I hope you will stop targeting my friend in the future, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." !"


    Yan Feipeng was dissatisfied for a while, and said solemnly: "Xuansu, Fengxi Mountain took you in, what do you mean now, do you want to judge Fengxi Mountain?"


    "Fengxishan has kindness to me, but I also have something in return. I don''t owe Fengxishan anything." Feng Xuansu made a statement, and continued:


    "To be honest, I don''t want to leave Fengxi Mountain. But if you continue to target my friend and do something to hurt him, I think you may be enemies in the future."


    cluck...


    In the short-lived quiet room, there was the rattling sound of clenched teeth.


    [Ding, the host damaged Yan Yuntian''s mentality, gained 1200 villain points, Yan Yuntian''s protagonist halo -60, host villain halo +60! ¡¿


    "Auntie, you..." Yan Yuntian knew that Feng Xuansu was very protective of Wang Haoran, but he never thought that his aunt would have the idea of ??condemning Fengxi Mountain for Wang Haoran.


    "Feng Xuansu, A-Rao will be here soon, I hope you can maintain such a rhetoric when you meet her later."


    In Yan Feipeng''s words, he became completely unfamiliar with Feng Xuansu, and sneered continuously.


    Feng Xuansu frowned, regretting what she said just now.


    Her martial strength is not weak, and she is not afraid of Yan Feipeng and Yan Yuntian, but she is very afraid of Feng Rao.


    Because Feng Rao''s cultivation is unfathomable and her personality is very strong, she can''t tolerate sand in her eyes.


    If Yan Feipeng complained soon, Feng Rao would probably fly into a rage.


    Feng Xuansu was not afraid that Feng Rao would do something to her, but she was afraid that she would hurt her husband.


    Thinking of this, Feng Xuansu solemnly said to Wang Haoran: "Let''s go."


    Yu Ning stood aside, not daring to say anything, but she winked at Wang Haoran, signaling him to leave quickly.


    Wang Haoran came here to watch the fun, so of course he was not willing to leave, and was about to respond to Feng Xuansu.


    However, he suddenly and keenly heard a few light footsteps approaching. He is a martial artist, and he is very strong.


    Wang Haoran took a look through the perspective, and suddenly found that there were three beautiful women walking towards the ward in the corridor.


    He recognized two of them, one was Yun Xuan and the other Feng Rao.


    Among them, Feng Rao walked in the front with a calm face.


    A malicious thought arose, Wang Haoran nodded towards Feng Xuansu, signaling "go".


    Then deliberately restrained the sound of footsteps, came to the door first, pretended to stagger, and fell forward.


    At this time, Feng Rao happened to be walking towards the door.


    Wang Haoran''s body was out of balance, and he grasped forward with both hands precisely, and successfully grabbed something, stabilizing his figure.


    An indescribable picture freezes.


    In an instant, different expressions appeared around him.


    In the arena, there was silence, and a needle could be heard.

 Chapter 384

    Witnessing this scene, Feng Xuansu froze in place, fine cold sweat emerged from her snow-white forehead.


    She is very clear about Feng Rao''s character, even if she is stared at by a strange man, it may make her angry.


    But now, Wang Haoran directly...


    Although it was an accident, with Feng Rao''s temperament, would she spare Wang Haoran just because it was an accident?


    Let alone Feng Rao, even an ordinary woman would be angry when encountering such a thing.


    Thinking in this way, Feng Xuansu approached quietly, already planning to save Wang Haoran with all his might.


    beside.


    Yun Xuan and Yu Ning also looked at each other inadvertently, and they were all ready to stop Feng Rao with all their might.


    Unlike Feng Xuansu and others, Wang Haoran not only didn''t panic, he even wanted to laugh.


    Because the expressions of Yan Yuntian''s family are really wonderful.


    Except for Wang Haoran, no one realized that Feng Rao panicked more than everyone present.


    the reason? very simple.


    Feng Rao had told Wang Haoran before that she was single and unmarried.


    And now that Yan Feipeng and Yan Yuntian are right in front of them, can Feng Rao not panic?


    If this matter is brought to light, what will Wang Haoran think?


    Will you feel that you are a bad woman, and then you will never pay attention to yourself in a fit of anger?


    However, there is still a trace of luck in Feng Rao''s heart.


    She looked at Wang Haoran and shook her head slightly, as if to remind everyone not to let everyone know that the two knew each other.


    Because before, Feng Rao had told Wang Haoran not to casually disclose the relationship between the two in front of others.


    Wang Haoran understood what Feng Rao meant, and supported Feng Rao to straighten up slowly. When his hands left Feng Rao''s body, he even pinched her on purpose.


    Amazing elasticity.


    As expected of a woman practicing martial arts, she ages much slower than ordinary people, and she is well maintained.


    Although she was thirty-six years old, she was no worse than a girl in her twenties.


    And most importantly, it is difficult to grasp with one hand.


    Among the women Wang Haoran saw, it seemed that Mu Zhaozhao was the only one who could beat her.


    "I''m really sorry, I didn''t mean it." Wang Haoran apologized.


    Feng Xuansu murmured, stepped up, and stood in front of Wang Haoran.


    Although she knew she couldn''t beat Feng Rao, even if she died, she was still determined to protect her husband.


    Yun Xuan and Yu Ning also came forward quietly.


    However, out of the expectation of Feng Xuansu and others, Feng Rao said indifferently, "It''s okay."


    Feng Xuansu, Yun Xuan and Yu Ning were dumbfounded for a moment, among them, Feng Xuansu was the first to react, fearing that Feng Rao would repent, she immediately wanted to pull Wang Haoran away from this place of right and wrong.


    Seeing this, Feng Rao stepped aside, her heartstrings tensed.


    She only hoped that Wang Haoran would leave as soon as possible, the sooner the better.


    However at this time.


    "Belittle my wife, just want to leave like this? Stop!"


    Yan Feipeng yelled, and quickly chased after him, stopping in front of Wang Haoran and Feng Xuansu.


    Seeing Yan Feipeng''s actions, Feng Rao clenched her fists tightly, wanting to kill someone.


    "Your wife?" Wang Haoran pretended to be confused, and then looked at Feng Rao, showing a heartbroken expression.


    Feng Rao''s eyes dodged and she looked ashamed, not daring to meet Wang Haoran''s eyes.


    No one around would have thought that Wang Haoran and Feng Rao knew each other and had a special relationship. Therefore, no one could understand the meaning of Wang Haoran''s expression.


    Seeing Yan Feipeng stop her, Feng Xuansu said, "Brother-in-law, sister has said you don''t mind, what do you want to do?"


    "He is so contemptuous of Ah Rao, I want to chop off one of his hands!" Yan Feipeng said angrily.


    "No, cut them off together!" Yan Yuntian''s face darkened when he witnessed the scene just now, and after hearing what Yan Feipeng said, he also answered the words.


    "If you want to touch him, you have to kill me!" Feng Xuansu protected Wang Haoran with a determined look.


    "There are so many of them, you can''t beat them. Since you want to cut off my hand, let them do it."


    Wang Haoran took the initiative to leave Feng Xuansu''s shelter, and under everyone''s astonished eyes, he walked up to Feng Rao and said:


    "Here is your hand, please help yourself." While speaking, he stretched out his hand.


    Feng Rao only said that Wang Haoran was heartbroken when he knew that he had a husband, so he did this kind of behavior.


    Therefore, when I heard Wang Haoran''s words, I felt pain in my heart, and I had an urge to hug him for comfort.


    But this moment is really out of date.


    "Mother, why are you still standing there?! This man is belittling you. If you don''t kill him, it''s already a favor. Cut off his hand soon." Yan Yuntian urged.


    "Honey, I''ll do it!" Yan Feipeng stepped forward.


    "Shut up!" Feng Rao became more and more annoyed when she heard the two of them yelling so closely, she couldn''t help shouting in a cold voice.


    Yan Yuntian and Yan Feipeng were a little dazed, a little confused about the situation, and looked at Feng Rao in astonishment.


    Feng Rao knew that she had lost her composure, and in order to cover it up, she said: "He is Xuan Su''s friend, so he is considered one of his own, but it''s... just a small matter, I don''t care about it, why are you in a hurry?"


    Yan Feipeng and Yan Yuntian looked at each other, stunned, feeling that they had heard wrong.


    It''s all...so, is this still a trivial matter?


    Even for Feng Xuansu''s sake, Wang Haoran wouldn''t be spared so lightly, right?


    "Thank you for your generosity, sister, I will definitely remember your kindness." Feng Xuansu said hastily.


    "My sister is serious." Feng Rao showed some smiles, but her eyes met Wang Haoran''s eyes inadvertently, wanting to convey her apology with her eyes.


    However, Wang Haoran didn''t look at her.


    He deliberately caused this incident not to take advantage, but to get a reward.


    Yan Feipeng is angry, but he is a supporting role, and no matter how angry he is, he can''t provide rewards.


    We still have to work hard on Yan Yuntian.


    Thinking like this, Wang Haoran suddenly walked to the hospital bed, leaned into Yan Yuntian''s ear, and said a word to him in a voice that Yan Yuntian could only hear.


    Yan Yuntian froze for a moment, then became excited, wanting to turn around and fight Wang Haoran desperately.


    However, as soon as he turned around, he touched the wound and immediately let out a miserable howl.


    [Ding, the host damaged Yan Yuntian''s mentality, gained 1500 villain points, Yan Yuntian''s protagonist halo -75, host villain halo +75! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran accepted this wave of rewards with satisfaction, and retreated behind Feng Xuansu at the same time.


    Hearing Yan Yuntian''s scream, Yan Feipeng went over to straighten him up, then turned his head to Wang Haoran and shouted:


    "What did you say to Yun Tian?!"


    "I said, let him take care of his health." Wang Haoran said seriously.


    "Father, he just said... said..." Yan Yuntian really wanted to tell the truth, but he couldn''t say it.


    "What did he say?" Yan Feipeng urged.


    "He said..." Yan Yuntian gritted his teeth, and whispered in Yan Feipeng''s ear.


    After listening, Yan Feipeng''s entire face turned green.

 Chapter 385

    Feng Xuansu saw this scene, and looked at Wang Haoran suspiciously, but it was not convenient to ask anything in this situation. Just standing in front of Wang Haoran, protecting him.


    After a few seconds, Yan Feipeng''s face turned green, then he sat up from the head of the bed and walked towards Wang Haoran, looking like he was going to kill someone.


    But in the middle of the walk, Feng Rao stopped her with her hand.


    "For Xuan Su''s sake, don''t worry about it."


    "Wife, you...do you know what he said?" Yan Feipeng stared at Wang Haoran, gnashing his teeth.


    "Say, what are you talking about?" Feng Rao was really curious, so she asked subconsciously.


    "This person is so obscene, he said you...you are very soft...very soft." Yan Feipeng''s face turned red and then green, but he still managed to say the key words, and then said in a hateful voice:


    "This person must have done it on purpose just now, we must not let him go!"


    Hearing this, Feng Rao subconsciously lowered her head and looked in front of her. Not only was she not angry, but she felt joyful instead.


    Although she is a little older, she is no worse than a little girl.


    Of course, joy is joy, Feng Rao still concealed it very well on the surface.


    In her opinion, Wang Haoran should be angry at himself for deceiving others, that''s why he made such a deliberate statement.


    Feng Rao didn''t mind this at all.


    "This matter ends here, don''t make trouble anymore." Feng Rao said that she was about to expose this matter immediately. There was an undeniable meaning in his tone.


    Yan Feipeng was not reconciled, and wanted to continue to say something, but Feng Rao stared at him, and swallowed the words that came to his lips.


    "Churan met my uncle."


    At this time, Yun Churan, who had been silent by the side, suddenly came forward and said politely to Yan Feipeng.


    Yan Feipeng was angry in his heart, but it was impossible to let it out on Yun Churan, so he squeezed out a smile and responded in an elder tone:


    "Churan is really getting more and more beautiful. It is really a blessing for Yuntian to have you as his fianc¨¦e."


    "If not, it''s my blessing." Yun Churan showed a warm smile.


    Immediately, Yun Churan swept his gaze, landed on Feng Xuansu, and greeted her.


    After greeting the elders politely, Yun Churan came to Yan Yuntian''s bedside.


    "Yuntian, I heard that you were injured. I was so anxious that I rushed to see you with Aunt Rao. How do you feel?" Yun Churan''s expression was full of deep concern.


    "Thank you Churan for remembering." Yan Yuntian also responded enthusiastically, and continued: "Although the injury is not serious, after a few months of recuperation, there will be no serious problems."


    During the conversation between the two.


    Wang Haoran looked at Yun Churan with scrutiny.


    Just now, all her attention was on Feng Rao''s side, and she didn''t specifically look at Yun Churan, but now that she heard her speak, she couldn''t help but look at her.


    As Yan Yuntian''s main wife choice, Yun Churan''s temperament, appearance and figure are all nothing to be picky about.


    It gives people the impression that they are quite gentle and polite, and they speak well, and they have the demeanor of a lady.


    No wonder Yan Feipeng and Feng Rao are quite satisfied with her.


    Such a woman seems to be suitable to be a wife.


    Of course, it is not necessarily true that Yun Churan likes Yan Yuntian.


    Because although Yun Churan was very concerned, in Wang Haoran''s view, she was acting.


    In other words, she actually didn''t care much about Yan Yuntian in her heart, but in her capacity, she needed to care about Yan Yuntian.


    The reason why Wang Haoran has this kind of judgment is naturally because he has acted too much.


    The so-called experts look at experts, of course they can see some ways.


    In addition to this, Wang Haoran has another basis for his argument.


    That is, Yan Yuntian has an aura of unlimited lateral push.


    In his main plot, with all the heroines, there should be no routine of falling in love with each other from the beginning.


    All the heroines don''t like Yan Yuntian.


    Only in this way will Yan Yuntian''s halo have room to display and have value in existence.


    When Wang Haoran had a flash of thought, the conversation on the other side was still going on.


    "Recover for a few months? Isn''t there a faster way?" Yun Churan asked.


    "Normally, it''s like this. If you want to get better faster, unless there is a genius doctor to treat it." Before Yan Yuntian could answer, Yan Feipeng suddenly interjected.


    "Then why not ask a genius doctor to treat her?" Yun Churan suggested.


    "I''m planning to invite the genius doctors of Immortal Medicine Valley, but they should be in the imperial capital, I need to contact them, and I can''t invite them in a short while." Yan Feipeng said.


    Yan Yuntian''s heart moved when he heard the words, he opened his mouth to say something, but closed it again.


    The little doctor Xian Bian Suwen is in Qingling.


    If you find her to heal your injuries, it will definitely shorten the recovery time greatly.


    However, Yan Yuntian still has another doubt.


    These miraculous doctors have extraordinary skills, Yan Yuntian was worried that he had a hidden disease, and he was directly spotted, which indirectly let Yun Churan know about it.


    Yan Yuntian was not sure, Bian Su asked if he could cure his hidden disease.


    In case, if it can''t be cured, let Yun Churan know about it.


    Then how should I face it?


    "Bian Suwen from Immortal Medicine Valley is temporarily living in Qingling." Feng Xuansu''s voice sounded.


    When she first came to Qingling, she had a conflict with Luo Qingqian, and she also met Bian Suwen afterwards, so she naturally knew this.


    After Yan Yuntian heard it, he couldn''t help feeling nervous.


    "Where does Bian Suwen live?" Yan Feipeng asked hastily.


    Feng Xuansu just said something subconsciously, not intentionally providing information.


    At this time, facing Yan Feipeng''s question, Feng Xuansu kept silent.


    Yan Feipeng was very unkind to Wang Haoran, Feng Xuansu felt resentful, so of course he didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    "Xuan Su, can I tell my sister?" Feng Rao came over and asked.


    Seeing this, Feng Xuansu immediately spoke out.


    She had resentment towards Yan Feipeng, but not towards Fengrao, she was even grateful.


    After all, Feng Rao said just now that Wang Haoran was spared because of her face.


    Feng Xuansu was quite moved by this.


    After learning the exact address, Feng Rao ordered Yu Ning to ask Bian Su to ask.


    "I''m going to the bathroom." After Yu Ning left, Wang Haoran whispered to Feng Xuansu, and then walked out of the ward.


    Come to the bathroom.


    But Wang Haoran was not convenient, but called Bian Su to ask.


    Bian Suwen was very obedient to her, as long as he said a word, he could stop Bian Suwen from treating Yan Yuntian.


    However, Wang Haoran did not intend to do this.


    If Bian Suwen doesn''t help with treatment, Yan Feipeng can find other doctors.


    Not to mention, Qingling has a genius doctor, Lu Chen, who is even better than Bian Suwen in terms of medical skills.


    It doesn''t make much sense to let Bian Su ask not to go to diagnosis and treatment.


    And if you ask Bian Su for diagnosis and treatment, the benefits will be much greater.


    For example, you have to pay for medical treatment, right?


    Another example, give Yun Churan a "surprise"?

 Chapter 386

    After Wang Haoran explained the matter to Bian Suwen, he hung up the phone and walked out of the bathroom.


    But just in the corridor, Feng Rao walked towards her.


    "Come with me." She grabbed Wang Haoran''s hand and walked to the stairs a few steps away.


    Wang Haoran really wanted to resist, but remembered that the value of force was not as good as hers, so he immediately dismissed the idea.


    The frequency of use of stairs is far less than that of elevators. Walking down the stairs, I didn''t see anyone along the way.


    Not long after, Feng Rao brought Wang Haoran to the rooftop.


    Wang Haoran shook off her hand and said displeasedly, "What are you pulling me for?"


    Of course he knew Feng Rao''s background, but of course he couldn''t reveal it for reasons.


    "I didn''t mean to lie to you, I''m sorry." Feng Rao didn''t have the demeanor of a hermit sect at all, like a little girl who made a mistake, trying to save the man she loves.


    "Is it useful to say sorry? I am a young man in his twenties, and I have never been in a relationship. I was deceived by you. Is it useful for you to say sorry?"


    When Wang Haoran spoke nonsense, his face was neither red nor out of breath, and he looked righteous.


    Feeling ashamed, Feng Rao quickly said, "Although I lied to you, my heart for you is true."


    "Don''t talk about it, this matter has never happened, we have nothing to do with each other in the future." After finishing speaking, Wang Haoran was ready to leave.


    Feng Rao became impatient, and stepped forward to stop him, "I know you despise me, but I really can''t live without you. It''s just an established fact, and I can''t change it." Her expression gradually became sad:


    "''Huanjun''s pearls are weeping, I wish I could meet when I was not married''. If there is no fate in this life, then we will meet again in the next life."


    While speaking, she already grabbed Wang Haoran''s hand and walked to the edge of the rooftop.


    Wang Haoran was startled immediately, and somewhat understood why she chose to bring herself to the rooftop.


    This crazy woman is going to drag herself to die together, and then reincarnate and meet again in the next life!


    This building has more than 30 floors, even if you protect your body with a hundred years of true energy, there is a certain possibility of hiccupping.


    Instead of protecting the body with true qi, it will definitely die completely.


    "Wait a minute, wait a moment. It''s not that I dislike you, but it''s too sudden and I can''t accept it." Wang Haoran said hastily.


    "Really?" There was a hint of hope in Feng Rao''s eyes.


    "Of course, after all... After all, you are the first woman I love." In order not to be pulled by Feng Rao to jump off the building, Wang Haoran was completely shameless.


    "You said, I was the first woman you loved?" Feng Rao was overjoyed when she heard this, and most of her thoughts of dying were dissipated.


    "Of course." Wang Haoran nodded solemnly, and explained: "What this life and the next life are just illusory legends, it is better to cherish this life."


    When Feng Rao heard this, all thoughts of going to death dissipated, she took Wang Haoran''s hand and left the edge of the rooftop.


    "Yan Feipeng and I are actually married for profit, and we have no feelings at all." Feng Rao''s mood calmed down, and she couldn''t help but reveal her heart.


    "Since it''s a marriage of interest, why didn''t you object?" Wang Haoran asked curiously.


    "Before I met you, I never thought that there would be any love in this world, and I never thought about who I would fall in love with. Marriage was just a formality, and I married Yan Feipeng according to the arrangement of my parents. It''s gone." Feng Rao said slowly.


    Wang Haoran''s heart moved, "Yun Churan and Yan Yuntian, is this also the marriage of interests?"


    "That''s right." Feng Rao nodded, "And speaking of it, Yun Churan actually has some shadows of me."


    "I think Yun Churan is very nice to Yan Yuntian, and seems to be quite happy to marry him." From Feng Rao''s words, Wang Haoran heard that she seemed to know some inside information, so he couldn''t help but start talking.


    "Why do you seem to care about this Yun Churan?" Feng Rao was puzzled.


    "You should also know that Yan Yuntian and I are at odds. I can''t get used to this kid, so I want to destroy their relationship. Tell me everything you know about Yun Churan."


    Feng Rao''s favorability is full, and Wang Haoran is not afraid of her getting angry, so he has no scruples in his words.


    Hearing this, Feng Rao felt quite helpless.


    "The reason why I said that Yun Churan has my shadow is because I had a private conversation with her." Feng Rao said:


    "Yun Churan actually has the same attitude towards this marriage as I did back then, thinking that he can win enough benefits, but as for the marriage itself, it''s not really important."


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran fully confirmed his previous judgment on Yun Churan.


    Now that he understands Yun Churan''s thoughts, can he start from now on and mix up Yun Churan''s Yan Yuntian''s engagement again?


    "Is there no possibility of mediation between you and Yuntian?" Feng Rao frowned.


    "No." Wang Haoran responded without hesitation, then raised his eyebrows, "So, are you helping me or helping him?"


    "Don''t force me to make this choice, can you?" Feng Rao begged.


    "Yes." Wang Haoran smiled, his face gradually turned cold, "Then, I can understand that you are on Yan Yuntian''s side. From now on, we are enemies."


    Hearing Wang Haoran''s words, Feng Rao only felt a burst of heartache, and persuaded: "You are just a rich man in the world, and you can''t compete with people in the hidden world. Even if Xuan Su helps you, the one who suffers in the end may be yourself."


    "You still have three seconds to make a new choice." Wang Haoran did not respond to Feng Rao''s question, but just threw out the multiple choice question just now.


    "Please, no..."


    "Three." Wang Haoran started counting directly.


    "two."


    "one."


    "I''ll just sit on the sidelines and don''t help anyone. Is that okay?" Feng Rao was forced to say helplessly.


    Hearing this answer, Wang Haoran was quite satisfied.


    It''s not realistic to ask Feng Rao to help kill Yan Yuntian.


    Wang Haoran just wanted Feng Rao not to interfere.


    "Go back." After the matter was finished, Wang Haoran didn''t want to stay on the rooftop anymore.


    "Can''t you stay a little longer?" Feng Rao seemed a little unwilling to leave.


    "You are not afraid that you have been out for a long time, what is Yan Feipeng suspecting?" Wang Haoran joked.


    "I don''t need to be afraid of him. If I keep a straight face, he''ll be terrified." Feng Rao snorted.


    "Okay, then stay for a while, what do you want to talk about?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Who said we must talk about something." Feng Rao cast a seductive look


    Wang Haoran''s heart skipped a beat, and he took a step back subconsciously.


    "Am I so scary?" Feng Rao took a step forward, leaning forward slightly, "You praised me before...very...don''t you want to experience it again? ?¡±


    Wang Haoran suddenly felt his scalp tingling.


    Sure enough, the old woman is much more courageous than the young girl.

 Chapter 387

    Wang Haoran was blowing the wind on the roof, looking down at the surrounding night scene from a high position.


    At this time, Feng Rao had already left for several minutes.


    Wang Haoran looked at his tired hand, and couldn''t help but sighed.


    She thought to herself, try not to be alone with Feng Rao in the future.


    This time, it was my hands that were tired, but it might not be the case next time.


    Wang Haoran continued to blow the wind for a while, also left the rooftop, walked down the corridor, and soon reached the floor of Yan Yuntian''s ward.


    And just as the footsteps landed on the floor of the corridor on this floor, a figure came out from behind the door of the bathroom not far away.


    It was Yun Churan.


    However, after Yun Churan just glanced at Wang Haoran indifferently, he prepared to go back to Yan Yuntian''s ward on his own.


    Wang Haoran walked faster, chased after her, and walked side by side with her.


    "Even important matters of marriage have to be dominated by others, do you think this is a kind of sadness?" Wang Haoran''s words clearly meant something.


    After Yun Churan heard it, he paused for a moment, and then continued to move forward. At the same time, he also said aloud:


    "Yanyun Tiangui is the young master of Fengxi Mountain, and he is also very good, so he is a good match. Why should I feel sad?"


    In the ward just now, she had already seen that Wang Haoran and Yan Yuntian were at odds. It can be completely guessed that Wang Haoran is trying to destroy his relationship with Yan Yuntian. And as Yan Yuntian''s fianc¨¦e, she naturally stood on Yan Yuntian''s side to speak for him.


    "It may be true that Yan Yuntian is excellent, but he can''t give you happiness." Wang Haoran said meaningfully.


    Yun Churan didn''t care about the so-called happiness at all, because she didn''t like Yan Yuntian at all. But in terms of standpoint, it cannot be said that way, so he said:


    "You don''t need to worry about it, I will be very happy."


    "It seems that you have misunderstood the meaning of my words. What I''m talking about is the nature of character." Wang Haoran tilted his head and smiled at her.


    Yun Churan was startled, and then he became annoyed, "You disciple, keep talking nonsense, be careful that I''m not polite to you."


    "I''m kindly reminding you, don''t believe me, otherwise when you really get married, it will be too late to regret it." Wang Haoran looked like a good old man.


    "Nonsense." Yun Churan only thought he was talking nonsense. After dropping these four words, he also lost the desire to talk to Wang Haoran, so he quickened his pace and walked forward, and soon walked into Yan Yuntian''s ward.


    Wang Haoran smiled strangely, and followed slowly.


    "It''s getting late, do you want to go back and rest?" Seeing Wang Haoran''s return, Feng Xuansu stepped forward and asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, wait a little longer." Wang Haoran smiled. There will be a good show coming soon, wouldn''t it be a pity to leave now?


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Yu Ning invited Bian Su here.


    Yan Feipeng and Feng Rao stepped forward and greeted each other kindly.


    Bian Su responded politely, then turned his gaze to look at Wang Haoran in the room, but he didn''t go over to say hello.


    Because the two of them passed Qi before, they had to pretend not to be familiar with each other.


    "Genius doctor, here is my son''s examination report and the judgment of his injury, do you want to have a look at it?" Yan Feipeng handed over a stack of papers and films for Bian Suwen to look at.


    After Bian Su asked about it, Xiu Mei frowned and his face sank slightly.


    After Yan Feipeng saw it, he felt nervous, and quickly asked, "Is there any problem?"


    "Master Ling''s injury is very serious." Bian Su asked Su Rong.


    "I heard from the doctor at the hospital that after a few months of recuperation, you can move freely. How could it be serious?" Yan Feipeng wondered.


    "If you just want to move freely, then of course it''s not serious. But if you recover your former martial strength after recuperating, then..." Bian Su asked hesitantly.


    When Yan Yuntian heard this, he immediately panicked, "Genius doctor, do you mean that these injuries will affect my martial arts cultivation?"


    "Yes, after you recover from your injury, I guess only 30% of your cultivation will be left." Bian Su asked seriously.


    When Yan Yuntian heard this, his pale face due to serious injuries turned a little pale again.


    Because of the hidden illness, his cultivation base has stagnated, and he was humiliated by Ning Aoxue last time.


    But even so, with Yan Yuntian''s cultivation, he can still be regarded as one of the few martial arts geniuses in the hidden world.


    But if you subtract 70% from this basis, you will become a mediocre person.


    This was something Yan Yuntian could not accept no matter what.


    "Can it be treated?" Yan Yuntian asked anxiously.


    "But it is possible, but..." Bian Suwen stopped in the middle of speaking.


    Yan Yuntian was almost dying of anxiety.


    "Genius doctor, you can speak directly if you have something to say." Yan Feipeng said beside him.


    "It''s like this. To heal Young Master Ling''s injury, you need several medicinal materials that are rare in the world, and these medicinal materials are handed down from the Yixian Valley." Bian Suwen hinted.


    Yan Feipeng understood, and said with great wealth: "You can open the price."


    Hearing this, Bian Suwen stretched out a finger.


    "100 million? Okay, no problem." Yan Feipeng readily agreed.


    Although the 100 million consultation fee is high, it is nothing to him.


    However, Bian Suwen shook his head at him.


    "One billion?" Yan Feipeng frowned slightly.


    Bian Suwen shook his head again.


    "Ten billion is too high." Yan Feipeng was very dissatisfied.


    "It''s 100 billion." Seeing that he had guessed a few times but failed to guess, Bian Suwen said it directly.


    "100 billion?!" Yan Feipeng''s old face twitched.


    "That''s right, 100 billion, not even a cent less." Bian Su asked with a look that was completely non-negotiable.


    Yan Feipeng hesitated.


    Although he can get 100 billion, it is undoubtedly more painful than cutting flesh.


    Seeing that Yan Feipeng didn''t respond for a long time, Bian Su asked: "I''m not the only genius doctor in this world, you can also hire someone else."


    After all, he pretended to leave.


    Feng Rao was afraid that Wang Haoran would be unhappy, so she chose not to say a word when it came to treating Yan Yuntian.


    "Wait a minute." Yan Feipeng stopped her.


    In today''s hidden world, the doctor who seeks medical treatment in the Immortal Valley is the most famous, with the most profound medical skills. And Bian Su asked, as the owner of the Immortal Medicine Valley, is there anyone in the world with more profound medical skills than her?


    If you don''t seek treatment from her, who else can you seek?


    "One hundred billion is one hundred billion, but I don''t have cash flow, so I have to use assets to pay for it." Yan Feipeng said.


    "No problem." Bian Suwen stopped and turned around, said with a smile, then walked to the bed, and said to Yan Yuntian:


    "I need to examine it in detail to learn more about your condition."


    Yan Yuntian nodded, and said to Yan Feipeng: "Father, you all avoid it for a while."


    With a guilty conscience, he was afraid that he would be found to have a hidden disease, so he naturally wanted to dismiss everyone and spend time with Bian Suwen alone.


    "There''s no need to avoid it, I''ll use the silk thread to diagnose the pulse." While speaking, Bian Suwen took out the tools he brought and sat down on the stool beside the bed.


    With a flick of his fingers, the silk thread flew out and wrapped around Yan Yuntian''s wrist.


    Bian Suwen closed his eyes slightly, pressed his pale fingers into the silk thread, and felt it carefully.


    Tens of seconds later, he slowly opened his eyes with a dignified expression.


    Yan Yuntian suddenly had a bad premonition, and hurriedly said: "Genius doctor, if you have anything to say, you can just tell me alone!"


    "Genius doctor, it''s okay to say something!" Yan Feipeng cared about his son and wanted to know urgently.


    "How is my fianc¨¦''s condition?" Yun Churan also asked with concern.

 Chapter 388

    Hearing Yun Churan''s words, Bian Suwen looked at her in surprise, "Are you his fianc¨¦e?" While speaking, he showed some sympathy.


    "Yes, I''m his fianc¨¦e, so... is there any problem with this?" Yun Churan felt a little weird, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Oh." Bian Suwen suddenly let out a long sigh.


    "Genius doctor, you can tell me about my illness alone." Yan Yuntian panicked a lot now.


    Yun Churan was very disturbed, Su Rong asked Bian Su:


    "I am his fianc¨¦e, and I have a right to know. Please tell me."


    "Genius doctor, don''t..." Yan Yuntian wanted to stop it.


    Bian Suwen ignored him, met Yun Churan''s gaze, and said sympathetically, "Your fianc¨¦ has a hidden disease, do you know?"


    "Hidden disease? What hidden disease?!" Yun Churan vaguely guessed something, but still wanted to hear the exact answer.


    "It means that he will marry you in the future, and he will not be able to perform Zhou Gong''s ceremony." When Bian Su asked, he said it rather tactfully.


    But it means that everyone around can understand it.


    Yun Churan turned his head dully and looked at Yan Yuntian.


    Yan Yuntian''s expression was distorted in pain, feeling inferior in his heart, and he didn''t dare to look at Yun Churan.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the protagonist Yan Yuntian''s mentality to be damaged, and gained 1200 villain points, Yan Yuntian''s protagonist''s halo -60, and the host''s villain''s halo +60! ¡¿


    "My son is fine, how could he have hidden illnesses?" Yan Feipeng was stunned for a while, then asked in disbelief.


    "Hidden diseases can be divided into two types: congenital and acquired. However, according to my observation of the pulse, I can be sure that Mr. Ling''s body should be very strong, and there is almost no possibility of innate. Therefore, it should appear in the day after tomorrow." Bian Su asked.


    "Genius doctor, I want to know what is the reason for this." The matter has been exposed, and Yan Yuntian is helpless. After hearing what Bian Suwen said, he couldn''t help asking immediately.


    In fact, regarding this matter, Yan Yuntian had some doubts in his heart.


    Although he didn''t get close to women before, he knew very well whether he could stand up.


    After that, I suddenly couldn''t stand up for no reason, and there must be a reason for this.


    "Have you practiced any special exercises?" Bian Su asked and Wang Haoran passed Qi and knew what to say. Hearing Yan Yuntian''s question, he took advantage of the situation to ask.


    Yan Yuntian had some concerns, so he didn''t answer immediately.


    "Hurry up and tell me, the genius doctor can make a targeted treatment plan only after he understands your condition." Yun Churan couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. Because of Yan Yuntian''s problem, it has too much to do with her.


    Although, she doesn''t like Yan Yuntian. But as a woman, at least she needs a child of her own, right? Otherwise, she will regret it for the rest of her life.


    "I practiced a kind of exercise called "Extreme Intention and Freedom." After being urged so much, and Yan Yuntian still had some hope for the treatment, he also said it truthfully.


    "You''re such an idiot, you stole this exercise book!" Feng Xuansu scolded in disgust when she heard it.


    This exercise is a remnant of her old sect, but it was sealed as a taboo, but it was lost later.


    Feng Xuansu never knew who stole it, and now the truth finally came to light.


    Yun Xuan and Yu Ning''s heart moved, and they looked at each other.


    The two of them knew about Yan Yuntian practicing "Extreme Freedom". However, they didn''t know that Yan Yuntian had stolen it from Feng Xuansu.


    "Is there anything special about this exercise? Why did you do it?" Yun Churan asked Feng Xuansu full of curiosity.


    Feng Xuansu had seen it once, but felt ashamed to say it, so she didn''t want to answer.


    "Tell me, I want to know." Wang Haoran looked curious about the baby.


    Seeing her husband''s questioning, Feng Xuansu could only tell the special features of this exercise.


    Upon hearing this, Yun Churan''s face turned red, and when he looked at Yan Yuntian, a burst of deep disgust suddenly arose.


    Improving one''s cultivation through that kind of obscene method is simply the method of evil spirits and heretics.


    Moreover, in order to continuously improve his strength, he must constantly change women.


    Yun Churan originally thought that Yan Yuntian was a good husband-in-law, but now he got to know Yan Yuntian again.


    At the same time, there was inevitably some resistance to the marriage contract.


    "This crooked cultivation method has many disadvantages. I can be sure that hidden diseases are definitely caused by practicing this cultivation method." Bian Suwen immediately made a judgment.


    When Yan Yuntian heard it, he didn''t suspect anything for a moment.


    After all, after getting started with this kind of kung fu, one needs to rely on that function to improve one''s martial strength.


    There are disadvantages in the cultivation method, which leads to the loss of that ability, which is actually justified.


    What''s more, even if he tried his best, he couldn''t have imagined that the famous and respected fairy doctor in front of him would fool the patients when he was seeing a doctor.


    "Then is there hope for a cure?" Yan Yuntian asked nervously with hope.


    "The disadvantages caused by this kind of practice, the damage caused is irreversible, and there is no way to recover."


    What Bian Su asked was directly equivalent to labeling Yan Yuntian as incompetent for life.


    Yan Yuntian suffered a huge psychological trauma, and was completely dumbfounded.


    [Ding, the host''s behind-the-scenes manipulation caused Yan Yuntian''s mentality to be damaged, and he gained 2000 villain points, Yan Yuntian''s protagonist halo -100, and the host''s villain halo +100! ¡¿


    On the side, Yun Churan was also pale. She began to think about how to break off the engagement with Yan Yuntian.


    Marriage of interest, she can accept. But if she loses the right to be a mother because of this, it is absolutely unacceptable to her.


    Yan Feipeng''s face was also very ugly. He is the only son of Yan Yuntian, and the younger generation of the Yan family is only Yan Yuntian.


    Now that Yan Yuntian has no ability, then the Yan family has no successors?


    If that''s the case, then after his death, he will be ashamed to see his ancestors.


    Yan Feipeng felt uncomfortable for a while, and then he couldn''t help looking at the glamorous Feng Rao.


    He is currently in his forties and in the prime of life. And Feng Rao was younger than him.


    Yan Feipeng began to think about some things.


    After seeing the illness, Bian Suwen was also ready to say goodbye. Before leaving, he made an agreement with Yan Feipeng, and sent someone to go to Yixian Valley to get the medicine as soon as possible.


    Yan Feipeng also said that he will quickly prepare a reward of 100 billion yuan. Although Yan Yuntian''s side can''t be cured, what can be cured still needs to be cured.


    Wang Haoran felt bored after watching the excitement, so he left with Feng Xuansu.


    Back to the villa.


    Wang Haoran received a message from Bian Su asking him to go out to meet.


    In the message, he asked Bian Su about a good meeting place, and then went out directly.


    Feng Xuansu didn''t stop her, and didn''t ask any more questions.


    Yan Yuntian was lying in the hospital, and it was difficult to move, so naturally he couldn''t hurt Wang Haoran.


    She is very relieved.

 Chapter 389

    Wang Haoran left home and came to a garden path in the villa area.


    Walking along the road, on a bench under the street lamp, I saw Bian Suwen sitting quietly.


    Wang Haoran walked up slowly, sat down beside her, and turned his head to look at her profile.


    I saw Bian Suwen''s brows were tightly frowned, as if there was a melancholy that couldn''t be erased.


    "Su Wen, what''s the matter with you?" Wang Haoran couldn''t help being puzzled.


    He originally thought that Bian Suwen asked him to come out because he wanted to love each other.


    But looking at Bian Suwen''s expression, it was obviously not his idea.


    "Since I was studying medicine, I have been adhering to medical ethics, and I dare not relax in the slightest. Today I do such a deceptive thing, I really feel bad for my conscience, and I have insulted the fairy valley of doctors, and I have also insulted the title of ''Little Doctor Fairy''. "


    Bian Suwen wrinkled his pretty face, and two emotions of self-blame and shame intertwined in his heart.


    Wang Haoran was startled. Before that, he really didn''t think about it, he just wanted to cheat Yan Yuntian, and he had no scruples about asking Bian Su.


    "However, since you don''t want to, you can speak out at that time." Wang Haoran said.


    When talking on the phone before, when he asked Bian Suwen to do these things, Bian Suwen didn''t talk about these things at all, he just hesitated for a while, and then agreed.


    "I... am I afraid that you will be angry?" Bian Su asked to explain, afraid of affecting Wang Haoran''s emotions, he said again:


    "I''m not blaming you, it''s just that it''s difficult for me to pass this level in my heart for a while, and I will adjust it after a few days."


    "I was negligent and didn''t take your feelings into consideration." Wang Haoran was relieved, and reached out to rub her shoulder.


    "As your girlfriend, I should do something for you. I can''t blame you for this. It''s my problem."


    After chatting with Wang Haoran for a few words, the melancholy between Bian Suwen''s brows gradually dissipated, and he proposed:


    "You might as well say something interesting and divert my attention, then I won''t stare at it, maybe I will feel better."


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran thought for a while, but didn''t think of any interesting topics for the time being. However, when he turned his eyes, he saw a beautiful face that was close at hand.


    With a move in his heart, Wang Haoran moved his head slightly forward.


    Bian Suwen was stunned for a moment, then slowly closed his eyes.


    A few minutes later, Wang Haoran sat up straight again and asked, "Do you feel better now?"


    Bian Suwen''s cheeks were flushed. Just now I put my heart and soul into it, completely throwing away the guilt caused by fooling the patient. At the moment, I feel so much better.


    However, she was still a little bit unsatisfied, so she said in a strange way: "I still feel a little uncomfortable."


    After all, Bian Suwen immediately closed his eyes, and his beautiful face leaned forward slightly.


    How could Wang Haoran fail to see what she was thinking, and naturally he did what she wanted.


    After a long time, the melancholy between Bian Suwen''s brows had completely disappeared, and he became more energetic.


    "I''m fine." Bian Su asked Yingying with a smile.


    Wang Haoran touched his mouth subconsciously. To be honest, it''s a little numb.


    "It''s a bit cold here at night, let''s find a place to continue chatting?" Wang Haoran showed some inexplicable smiles.


    Bian Suwen understood it, and couldn''t help being overjoyed, but then remembered something, "I...I''m inconvenient today."


    Wang Haoran was depressed for a moment.


    I had a fight with Feng Rao before, and now I have another fight with Bian Suwen. After a long period of accumulation, it is unavoidable to feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Let''s wait a few days, and I''ll tell you when it''s convenient for me." Bian Suwen saw his gloomy expression, so he said.


    Wang Haoran''s mood improved a bit, and after chatting with Bian Suwen for a few more words, he said goodbye to her and prepared to go home and summon Qiu Qianwei.


    However, when he passed the path and was about to return to the villa, he saw two acquaintances walking towards the front.


    It was the brothers and sisters Huang Chen and Lu Yan.


    However, the vision of the two is not as far as Wang Haoran, and they have not seen Wang Haoran yet.


    The two were talking while walking.


    "Brother, is it true, you bought a villa here?" Lu Yan asked in disbelief.


    "Can it be fake? Your brother can make a lot of money by treating people casually." Satisfied, Huang Xing pointed in one direction, and continued:


    "Did you see it? It''s the third building from the left over there. I spent more than three million yuan and bought it at the court''s auction."


    "More than three million?! So expensive!" Lu Yan was surprised.


    "Yes, but it''s considered cheap." Huang Xing said: "Because the house was on fire, it was renovated once. The previous owner was still a lawbreaker."


    "Huh? Is it a bad omen to live in such a house?" Lu Yan was a little uneasy.


    Huang Chen laughed, "Silly girl, after all, you have read so many books, why are you still superstitious?"


    "Is there no other house?" Lu Yan asked.


    "There is no better house near Qingling University. For the convenience of commuting to and from school, I can only choose this place." Huang Xing said.


    Lu Yan nodded, and didn''t continue to worry about the house.


    "What a coincidence?" A familiar voice came from ahead.


    Lu Yan raised her head and looked forward in a daze, she was overjoyed immediately, trotted forward, and threw herself into an embrace.


    "Why are you here?" Lu Yan asked happily.


    "I live near here." Wang Haoran responded to her with a smile, then looked forward, and saw a pair of eyes full of jealousy.


    Huang Chen was in a very bad mood, and walked over slowly, ignoring Wang Haoran, but said to Lu Yan:


    "Yanyan, it''s getting late, we should go back."


    "Wait a while." Lu Yan didn''t rely on her, she was in her warm embrace, and she really didn''t want to leave so soon.


    "Do you live nearby too?" Wang Haoran "saw" the conversation between Lu Xing and Lu Yan just now, but he asked on purpose.


    "Yes, my brother bought a villa here." Lu Yan did not hide anything.


    "Really? Congratulations." Wang Haoran smiled at Huang Xing, and then said along the way:


    "I wonder if it''s convenient for Fang to come to your house as a guest?" Originally, he was planning to summon Qiu Qianwei, but now he changed his mind.


    "It''s getting late, let''s go back to our homes." Huang Xing didn''t welcome it.


    Seeing this, Wang Haoran looked at Lu Yan affectionately.


    "Brother, then go to your villa by yourself, I won''t go." Lu Yan immediately said to Huang Chen dissatisfied.


    "Yanyan, you..." Feeling helpless, Lu Chen could only change his words and say to Wang Haoran: "Please."


    Wang Haoran smiled, and came to a villa with Huang Chen and Lu Yan. Suddenly he sighed a little.


    Because, he knew the original owner of this villa.


    It was Ye Qiu.


    After Ye Qiu was convicted, all assets were confiscated, and the villa was auctioned off by the court.


    Unexpectedly, Huang Xing bought this villa by mistake.

 Chapter 390

    Wang Haoran came to the villa, and within a few minutes of sitting, Huang Xing issued an order to evict the guest.


    "It''s late, and I''ve been a guest, please come back."


    Wang Haoran smiled lightly. Now that they are all here, how can there be any reason to leave?


    "That''s right, it''s so late, so I''ll just stay here for one night, welcome?" Wang Haoran asked with a smile.


    Huang Xing tensed his face, just staring at Wang Haoran.


    "It seems that you are not welcome." Wang Haoran looked at Lu Yan who was coming with a cup of tea.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? It''s not that you don''t have a vacant house. What''s wrong with letting my boyfriend stay for one night?" Lu Yan put the tea on the coffee table and said with her hands on her hips.


    "No." Huang Xing sternly refused.


    Lu Yan snorted, and took Wang Haoran''s hand directly, wanting to leave with him.


    "Yanyan." Lu Xing was anxious, and immediately stepped forward to stop her, "I have something to say, don''t leave."


    "Then will you let my boyfriend live here?" Lu Yan asked.


    Lu Chen was absolutely unwilling, but seeing Lu Yan''s attitude, he had no choice but to agree.


    "I''m going to make the bed." Huang Chen gritted his teeth and said, then turned and walked towards a bedroom.


    His grandfather has been discharged from the hospital, but he misses the past, and there are no acquaintances here, so he still lives in the old house.


    Huang Xing was busy and had no time to take care of her, so he paid for a nurse.


    In this villa, there are only two beds for the time being, and it was Huang Xing who prepared them for himself and his sister.


    Now that Wang Haoran wants to live, he naturally needs to open another bed.


    With resentment, Huang Xing made the bed and sprinkled some itching powder on it.


    After finishing these, Huang Xing returned to the living room.


    "It''s getting late, I''m going to rest. Yanyan, you go to rest too." After explaining, Huang Xing gave Wang Haoran a playful look, and pointed to a bedroom where the bed was made just now, "You sleep there. "


    After finishing speaking, Huang Xing went back to the bedroom on his own.


    As soon as he saw Wang Haoran, he felt angry, and he just wanted to see what he didn''t see.


    "Go and rest." After Lu Chen left, Lu Yan said to Wang Haoran.


    "Okay." Wang Haoran nodded, but walked towards Lu Yan''s bedroom.


    Just now he saw Huang Xing''s little movements through perspective, of course he wouldn''t be stupid, sleeping in the bedroom where Huang Xing had just made the bed.


    Furthermore, there is another more important reason for him to choose to stay here.


    "Why do you..." Lu Yan was surprised when she saw Wang Haoran go to the wrong room, and immediately wanted to remind her.


    Wang Haoran immediately made a "shh" gesture.


    Lu Yan understood, her face blushed involuntarily, and she immediately closed her mouth tightly without making a sound.


    The two walked quietly into the same bedroom.


    Huang Xing studied the prescription for a long time in the bedroom, felt a little sleepy, and was about to rest.


    However, when he thought of the matter of sprinkling itching powder, he immediately laughed.


    He quietly walked out of the bedroom and came outside Wang Haoran''s bedroom, wanting to hear Wang Haoran''s fidgety scratching.


    However, it was discovered that the door of this bedroom was open, and the inside was empty.


    Wang Haoran didn''t live there, so where did he live?


    Huang Chen was suddenly suspicious, and looked at Lu Yan''s closed bedroom door. He walked forward, put his ear against the door, and listened carefully.


    Soon, Huang Xing''s eyeballs stared like copper bells, and at the same time, a burst of anger rose in his heart.


    [Ding, the host damaged the mentality of the protagonist, Huang Xing, and gained 500 villain points, Huang Chen''s protagonist halo -25, and the host''s villain halo +25! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host damaged the mentality of the protagonist, Huang Xing, and gained 500 villain points, Huang Chen''s protagonist halo -25, and the host''s villain halo +25! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host damaged the mentality of the protagonist, Huang Xing, and gained 500 villain points, Huang Chen''s protagonist halo -25, and the host''s villain halo +25! ¡¿


    ¡­


    Wang Haoran: "???"


    The sudden system notification message made Wang Haoran puzzled.


    Immediately afterwards, he found out that Huang Xing was eavesdropping with his ear on the door.


    Wang Haoran joked and worked harder.


    [Ding, the host damaged the mentality of the protagonist, Huang Xing, and gained 600 villain points, Huang Chen''s protagonist halo -30, and the host''s villain halo +30! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host damaged the mentality of the protagonist, Huang Xing, and gained 700 villain points, Huang Chen''s protagonist halo -35, and the host villain''s halo +35! ¡¿


    ¡­


    [Ding, the host captured the heroine Lu Yan, and gained 1400 villain points, Lu Chen''s protagonist halo -70, Lu Yan''s heroine halo -70, the host villain''s halo +140! ¡¿


    ¡ª¡ª


    next morning.


    Wang Haoran got up full of energy and was ready to go to school.


    But when he walked out of the bedroom, he found nail scratches on the door.


    Wang Haoran was startled, then smiled jokingly, and left slowly. I thought to myself, I will still live here tonight!


    Hearing the sound of the door opening and closing, Huang Xing walked out of the bedroom and came to the gate.


    He looked at the direction Wang Haoran was leaving, clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    "Brother, it''s morning."


    Behind him, there was a shout.


    I saw Lu Yan''s face was radiant, with a spring-like smile on her face.


    However, Huang Xing felt distressed for a while.


    Yanyan must not be allowed to suffer any longer!


    Thinking in his heart, Huang Xing began to figure out how to deal with Wang Haoran.


    afternoon.


    Wang Haoran wandered around the campus for a while, ready to call someone to chat.


    However, it was a keen discovery that someone was following him.


    He pretended to tie his shoelaces, scanned around with a perspective, and soon found the sneaky Huang Xing.


    It seems that Huang Xing was obviously hit hard after hearing the commotion yesterday, as if he was going to target himself.


    Wang Haoran thought secretly.


    He was not in a hurry to find out Huang Xing, he pretended not to know, and continued to walk on the Red Maple Road in the campus, preparing to send a message to ask Xu Muyan to come over and chat.


    However, before the news was sent out, there was a figure in front of him, suddenly walking straight towards him.


    Seeing this figure, Wang Haoran was surprised.


    "Why do you know that Yan Yuntian...has a problem with that?!" It was Yun Churan who came. The tone of the speech carried a kind of unkindness.


    "I just knew it by accident." Wang Haoran said perfunctorily.


    "Really?" Yun Churan looked at Wang Haoran with a look of distrust, "I know, you and that little fairy doctor from yesterday knew each other."


    Wang Haoran was secretly startled, but on the surface he smiled, "Why do you think so?"


    "I noticed that the way she looks at you is different from the way she looks at other people." Yun Churan said.


    "You don''t know why. Can''t she just look at me more because I''m handsome?" Wang Haoran was afraid that she was deceiving him, so of course he would not admit that he knew Bian Suwen.


    Hearing Wang Haoran''s words, Yun Churan''s firm expression was visibly shaken.


    "If you have time to talk to me about these inexplicable things, it''s better to solve your own problems."


    Wang Haoran didn''t want her to hang on to this question, so he changed the subject.

 Chapter 391

    After seeing Wang Haoran''s series of reactions, Yun Churan fell silent.


    Before Yan Yuntian''s hidden illness was announced, Wang Haoran told her in the corridor.


    While in the ward, Yun Churan noticed that Bian Suwen looked at Wang Haoran differently, which seemed to have a lot to do with it.


    So Yun Churan suspected that Yan Yuntian''s hidden illness might be related to Wang Haoran. Or to be more precise, Wang Haoran ordered Bian Suwen to kill him.


    The so-called persimmons are soft and pinched.


    Starting from Wang Haoran is definitely much easier than starting from Bian Suwen.


    After Yun Churan found out about the range of Wang Haoran''s activities, he came to him, trying to trick him.


    Unfortunately, Wang Haoran was not fooled.


    However, Yun Churan still had doubts in his heart.


    "You don''t need to worry about my marriage contract. It''s just that before that, I have to seek justice for myself." Yun Churan responded to Wang Haoran''s previous words.


    From the perspective of the sect''s interests, Yan Yuntian fits her criteria very well.


    But Yan Yuntian''s ability in that aspect is gone, so it must be impossible for Yan Yuntian.


    However, where is Yun Churan going to find another good match who can bring benefits to the sect?


    Yun Churan felt resentful, so he wanted to find out whether Yan Yuntian had a hidden illness caused by his cultivation, or was he murdered by someone.


    "What''s fair?" Wang Haoran asked casually.


    "Of course it''s to find the murderer, and pay me another ''Yan Yuntian''." Yun Churan said.


    "Hehe, you came here specifically to find me, which means you think I''m a ''murderer''?"


    Wang Haoran admired Yun Churan''s intuition, but he would not admit it. On the surface, it seemed like he heard a joke.


    "Don''t quibble, I know it''s you." Yun Churan was actually just guessing, but his tone was very certain, trying to deceive him.


    "You can say whatever you want." Wang Haoran smiled indifferently, and walked a few steps towards Yun Churan with his thoughts, and continued:


    "However, although this matter has nothing to do with me, I deeply sympathize with what happened to you. It is not difficult at all to compensate you for ''Yan Yuntian''."


    "What do you mean?" Yun Churan was puzzled.


    "Look at me, I''m much better than Yan Yuntian. How about I be your husband-in-law?" Wang Haoran started to promote himself, and showed a charming smile.


    After Yun Churan saw it, he was stupefied for a moment, but he quickly regained his composure and reprimanded:


    "I''ve already inquired. You are just a rich second generation in the world, but you are so unscrupulous because of Feng Xuansu''s protection of you. To put it bluntly, you are just a softie." Yun Churan''s tone , full of disdain and sarcasm, not at all gentle and polite when we first met:


    "Don''t talk about being my husband-in-law, you don''t even have the qualifications to carry my shoes."


    Seeing this, Wang Haoran immediately knew Yun Churan a little better.


    This woman puts on different faces to different people.


    The so-called ladies are just a fake face.


    After all, she is only eighteen years old, and she has the temper and shortcomings that girls of this age should have.


    And the face in front of her is her true appearance.


    Because in her opinion, there is no need to use a fake face when facing a soft persimmon.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran immediately looked at her with a bad face, "I take back what I said just now. Even if you hug my leg and beg me now, I won''t look you in the eye."


    Regarding these remarks, Yun Churan snorted, only thinking that he could not eat grapes and said grapes were sour.


    Yun Churan turned around, not wanting to talk nonsense with him, but after walking ten steps away, he was a little angry again.


    With a slight grasp of the delicate palm, a maple leaf on the ground flew into the hand.


    call out.


    With a flick of the fingers, the maple leaf flew out, passed close to Wang Haoran''s face, hit the maple tree tens of meters away, and was deeply embedded in it.


    Didn''t hurt him, just frightened him.


    "I''m doing Feng Xuansu face, otherwise, you wouldn''t be standing." After finishing speaking, Yun Chu ran away.


    "If you were really coming towards me, then you wouldn''t be standing." Wang Haoran looked at her leaving back and snorted secretly.


    rear.


    Huang Xing was startled.


    Because the tree that the maple leaf hit was right next to him.


    Huang Xing walked over curiously to have a look, and was immediately stunned, his world view was refreshed.


    It turns out that there are such powerful people in this world, this is simply the means of a first-rate master in the world of martial arts.


    Huang Xing was amazed for a while, and then regretted it.


    How he wished that the maple leaf was nailed to Wang Haoran''s forehead just now.


    It''s just a pity that that beauty didn''t have the heart to kill Wang Haoran.


    If there is no intention to kill, then can I create it?


    Huang Xing was worrying about how to deal with Wang Haoran.


    He thought of poisoning, stabbing a knife in the back and so on.


    But these methods are really inferior, even if he can kill Wang Haoran, he will be in big trouble.


    Huang Xing didn''t want to hang out.


    Yun Churan''s appearance gave Huang Xing an inspiration.


    That is, borrowing a knife to kill someone!


    With this thought, Huang Xing did not continue to follow Wang Haoran, but began to think about detailed countermeasures.


    However, what Huang Xing didn''t notice was that his movements were all in Wang Haoran''s field of vision.


    "Why don''t you follow me? Did you think of an idea to deal with me?"


    Wang Haoran watched Huang Xing leave and muttered to himself.


    There was such a commotion last night, and Huang Xing suddenly followed him. Wang Haoran could guess that Huang Xing wanted to deal with him.


    Now that he suddenly leaves thoughtfully, it is very likely that he will think of an idea to deal with himself.


    However, Wang Haoran didn''t panic at all.


    Huang Xing''s force value is almost nonexistent, and the only thing he can rely on is his medical skills.


    It''s just that it''s impossible for Huang Xing to use medical skills to harm him.


    After all, Wang Haoran is well versed in the Supreme Poison Sutra, and he is clear about the means of harming people with medical theory or drugs.


    On this road, Huang Xing is far inferior.


    The main method of saving lives that Huang Xing inherited.


    The so-called art industry has specialization. It was Lu Chenqiang who saved people, but Wang Haoranqiang was definitely the one who harmed people.


    Night fell.


    According to the original plan, Wang Haoran contacted Lu Yan and proposed to stay overnight in Huang Chen''s villa.


    Naturally, Lu Yan would not object, but she still made a phone call and wanted to notify Huang Xing in advance.


    "Yanyan, when will you be back?" Huang Xing asked on the phone.


    "I''m on my way, I''ll be right back." Lu Yan responded, and then wanted to say that Wang Haoran would also come.


    However, before these words were spoken, Huang Xing said:


    "Will that boyfriend of yours still come over today?" The tone of the speech was relatively gentle, without feeling angry.


    Lu Yan was a little surprised, "Brother, I''m going to bring him to live here, is that okay?"


    "Okay, bring him here." Huang Xing agreed directly, and even when he answered, there was a hint of urgency in his words.


    "Brother, you are so kind." Lu Yan was very happy and ended the call.


    Wang Haoran was at the side, and when he heard the conversation between the two, he couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    Lu Yan was naive, she just thought that Huang Chen accepted him.


    But Wang Haoran knew that this was impossible.


    Huang Xing will agree, there is definitely something tricky.


    However, Wang Haoran''s art is bold and bold, which is completely true.


    He really wanted to see if Huang Xing could have any clever and harmful ideas.

 Chapter 392

    Wang Haoran and Lu Yan came to the villa.


    At this time, Huang Xing was in the hall, concentrating on preparing the medicine powder.


    "Brother, what are you doing?" Lu Yan asked curiously.


    "A big boss spent millions of dollars to order the medicine from me. I have to prepare it quickly and deliver it to someone tomorrow." Huang Xing replied.


    "What kind of medicine, what disease does it cure, and it''s worth millions?" Lu Yan lost her voice in surprise.


    "Kid, don''t ask nonsense." Huang Chen responded with a straight face.


    Lu Yan pouted, a little dissatisfied, but she didn''t continue to ask.


    Wang Haoran was beside him, feeling a little strange in his heart. Because he felt that Huang Xing''s words seemed to be for himself.


    Thinking like this, Wang Haoran walked closer to Huang Xing, wanting to see what kind of medicine he was concocting.


    Huang Xing noticed that he was approaching, so he just glanced at him, didn''t speak, and didn''t take any action to drive him away.


    "I heard that you are proficient in medicine?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "So what, do you want me to see a doctor?" Huang Xing said lightly.


    "I''m not sick, but I was a little tired last night, and my waist was a little sore." Wang Haoran said deliberately.


    Hearing this, Huang Xing''s movement of mixing the medicine powder became obviously stiff.


    [Ding, the host damaged the mentality of the protagonist, Huang Xing, and gained 500 villain points, Huang Chen''s protagonist halo -25, and the host''s villain halo +25! ¡¿


    After being frozen for a few seconds, Huang Xing continued to prepare the medicine powder without speaking.


    After silently preparing the medicine powder, Huang Xing left on his own. However, when he got up, a small note fell on his body.


    Click.


    Huang Xing walked into the bedroom and closed the door.


    Wang Haoran picked up the small note on the ground and looked at it.


    On this note, there are some medicinal materials, which seem to be a prescription. And at the end of the note, there is a comment on the prescription.


    When Wang Haoran saw the last comment, his heart felt weird.


    Because, judging from the commentary, this medicine is for women.


    After a woman uses it, no matter how cold she is, she can''t help herself.


    Moreover, after the matter is over, this woman will still be inseparable from this man who "detoxifies" her, and falls madly in love with this man.


    Wang Haoran didn''t need to look at those medicinal materials to know that it was all nonsense.


    Wang Haoran is much more proficient in this kind of medicine for women.


    Because in the Supreme Poison Sutra, at least fifty kinds are recorded.


    It''s just that none of them have such a magical effect.


    As an upright genius doctor, Huang Xing couldn''t be better than Wang Haoran in preparing this medicine.


    And from a medical point of view, there is no such medicine at all.


    Of course, judging from the medicinal materials written on the note, if it is really used on women, it will still achieve some results.


    According to what Huang Xing said, this was decided by a big boss.


    Although Huang Xing exaggerated the effect of the medicine, it did have some effect.


    It''s just that, what''s the difference between this move and helping the evildoers?


    For the sake of money, this kind of dirty medicine is prepared.


    Is this what the main character is supposed to do?


    Click.


    Just as Wang Haoran was thinking this way, Huang Xing came out of the bedroom.


    "Yan Yan, I''m going out to do some shopping." Lu Xing greeted Lu Yan who was in the kitchen, and went out.


    The door to his bedroom, not closed, was open.


    Wang Haoran walked towards Huang Xing''s bedroom with curiosity.


    The medicinal powder that Huang Xing prepared just now was placed on the head of the bed in the bedroom in a grandiose manner.


    Is this deliberately creating opportunities for yourself?


    Wang Haoran''s lingering doubts suddenly tended to be unraveled gradually.


    The medicinal powder formulated by Huang Xing was not ordered by any big boss, but was given to him directly.


    Accidentally dropping a note and taking the opportunity to go out for a trip are all to create opportunities for him.


    However, the effect of this medicinal powder has yet to be confirmed.


    Wang Haoran can''t make a complete judgment yet.


    Of course, it is not difficult at all to know the effect of the powder.


    Wang Haoran stole a pack of medicine powder.


    After about ten minutes, Huang Xing came back from outside. And after returning to the bedroom, he didn''t come out and say that he had lost a pack of medicine powder, and who stole his medicine powder.


    late at night.


    Everything was silent.


    Wang Haoran used a perspective to look inside Huang Xing''s room, and after confirming that he was asleep, he quietly woke up Lu Yan.


    He took out the medicine powder he stole from Huang Xing and gave it to Lu Yan.


    Soon, Wang Haoran saw the effect.


    Lu Yan was emotional and couldn''t control herself. After a few minutes of exercise, the blood flow speeds up, all the effects of the medicine disappear, and the whole person wakes up completely.


    When Wang Haoran saw this, he already fully understood Huang Xing''s intentions.


    The series of actions Huang Xing made was to let him take the medicine powder and deal with women.


    Or to be more precise, use it to deal with Yun Churan.


    From Huang Xing''s point of view, Wang Haoran is a complete scumbag. When he sees a beautiful woman, he has ideas.


    And during the day, Huang Xing saw with his own eyes that Wang Haoran was devastated by this beauty, Yun Churan.


    Is Wang Haoran angry? I must be angry because I can''t eat it.


    If Wang Haoran possessed such a miraculous medicinal powder, he would definitely use it to deal with Yun Churan.


    Yun Churan will be tricked at the beginning, but he will wake up soon.


    At this moment, Yun Churan was frightened and angry, what would he do?


    Needless to say? Of course, he directly killed Wang Haoran.


    With Yun Churan''s high force value, this is simply a piece of cake.


    But, this is just Huang Xing''s wishful thinking.


    It never occurred to him that Wang Haoran understood medical principles, and his martial strength was even higher than Yun Churan''s.


    However, from Huang Xing''s point of view, the feasibility of his method is actually very high.


    "This kid is really dark, why don''t we just go over and kill him?" Wang Haoran was a little upset, and suddenly had this thought.


    It''s just that Wang Haoran didn''t want to do it himself. Turning around for a while, I suddenly thought of a better idea.


    He took Lu Yan''s cell phone over, rummaged through the photo album for a while, and found some photos of Huang Xing.


    In these photos, there are frontal faces and side faces from various angles.


    Wang Haoran packed the photos and sent them to his mobile phone.


    Immediately afterwards, he sent these photos to Bu Feiyan, and at the same time, edited the message and sent it over.


    "Help me make this person''s human skin mask, the more realistic the better. How long will it take to make it?"


    As an international killer, Bu Feiyan is proficient in disguise and disguise. Of the people Wang Haoran has known, no one is more suitable for the job than her.


    "Is it urgent?" Bu Feiyan asked.


    Wang Haoran: "The sooner the better!"


    Bu Feiyan: "Look for the materials tomorrow morning, and it will be produced in a hurry in the evening."


    Wang Haoran: "Okay, I''ll wait for your news."


    When Huang Xing''s mask arrives tomorrow evening, he can start committing crimes at night!


    Didn''t Huang Xing want to borrow Yun Churan''s knife?


    Then let him try it himself first, is this knife fast enough!

 Chapter 393

    early morning.


    "Yanyan." Lu Chen knocked on the door of Lu Yan''s bedroom and called out.


    Hearing the movement, Lu Yan panicked for a moment, blushing, but she still responded bravely, "Brother, what''s the matter?"


    "The big boss who ordered the medicine is in a hurry. I''m going out to deliver the medicine to the big boss. Get up and get something to eat yourself, maybe you can go out to eat." Huang Xing said through the door.


    "I see." Lu Yan quickly responded.


    Not long after, I heard the sound of the door opening and closing from outside.


    After Wang Haoran heard it, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Huang Xing knocked on the door and said some things on purpose, not to Lu Yan, but to himself.


    The purpose is to make myself more convinced of the effect of the medicinal powder, and to find the target as soon as possible.


    "You call your brother and tell him that you are not coming to live here today, but live in the school dormitory." Since Huang Xing likes to act, Wang Haoran also plans to cooperate with him.


    "Why?" Lu Yan wondered.


    "The exam is coming soon. I need to catch up with my homework at night, so I can''t accompany you. What''s the point of you staying here, and you have to run twice to and from school." Wang Haoran explained.


    "You have to catch up with your homework." Hearing Wang Haoran say that he is not free tonight, Lu Yan couldn''t help but feel a bit lost, but she quickly adjusted her mood and made a call.


    "Yanyan, what''s the matter?" Huang Xing asked on the phone.


    "Brother, I''m staying at school tonight." Lu Yan said.


    "Is it uncomfortable to live here?" Huang Xing asked.


    "How come, such a good house, of course it is comfortable to live in." Lu Yan said.


    "Oh, I understand. Did Wang Haoran say that he didn''t have time to accompany you tonight, so you don''t want to come here?" Huang Xing guessed.


    "He has an exam soon, and he has to catch up with his homework tonight." Lu Yan answered truthfully.


    Hearing this, Huang Xing couldn''t help but sneer.


    Does this rich second generation still need to learn? The nonsense of catching up with homework can only deceive this silly sister of myself.


    It is estimated that this rich second generation is going to use the medicine powder he stole from him to do bad things, so he doesn''t accompany his sister.


    However, this is exactly what Huang Xing wanted.


    "Well, whenever you want to come, just come, anyway, your fingerprints are recorded on the door lock." Huang Xing said.


    "En." Lu Yan responded, thought for a while, and then suddenly said: "If I bring my boyfriend next time, it should be fine, right?"


    "No problem, if you want to bring him, then bring him." Huang Xing said generously.


    "Brother, you are so kind. That''s it for now, hang up." Lu Yan happily hung up the call.


    Wang Haoran heard it from the side, and narrowed his eyes slightly.


    In fact, asking Lu Yan to make this call and tease Huang Xing is just the second thing.


    The main reason is that Wang Haoran wants Lu Yan to stay away from Lu Chen during this time, so as not to implicate Lu Yan innocently.


    at dusk.


    Wang Haoran and Bu Feiyan met at a secret place and got a mask made by Bu Feiyan.


    Unfolding the human skin mask, Wang Haoran put it on his face, and then took a selfie with his mobile phone to look at it.


    After putting on the human skin mask, he was 70 to 80% similar to Huang Xing himself, but his face was a little stiff.


    If it is in front of people who are familiar with Huang Xing, it is absolutely impossible to hide it.


    However, Wang Haoran didn''t use this human skin mask to deal with people who knew Huang Xing well, so it didn''t matter.


    "If you''re not in a hurry, you can make it more realistic. Is this okay? If not, I can take it back and adjust it." Bu Feiyan said.


    "No, this level is fine." Wang Haoran said.


    "That''s good." Bu Feiyan smiled.


    "Thank you, I still have something to do, so I won''t talk to you anymore." Wang Haoran put away the human skin mask and greeted him.


    "Okay." Bu Feiyan originally wanted to stay with Wang Haoran for a while, but he didn''t stop him when he said something was up.


    After parting with Bu Feiyan, Wang Haoran came to the vicinity of the hospital where Yan Yuntian was.


    He had already inquired from Yu Ning, and knew that Yun Churan was in the hospital at the moment, and would return to Yan Yuntian''s mansion to rest later.


    Wang Haoran stayed in a library near the hospital, staring at the door of the building where Yan Yuntian was hospitalized with perspective effect.


    Yun Churan wanted to leave, this gate was the only way to go.


    Wang Haoran planned to attack Yun Churan on his way back.


    However, after waiting for a while, before Yun Churan came out, he saw Bian Suwen''s figure.


    I saw that Bian Suwen was carrying some medicinal materials wrapped in yellow paper, it seemed that he was going to deliver medicine to Yan Yuntian. Or to be more precise, it is to help Wang Haoran to cheat money.


    Wang Haoran looked at Bian Suwen''s figure and walked into the hospital building. It took about ten minutes before Bian Suwen came out of the hospital building.


    When he came to the door, Bian Suwen stopped suddenly and fiddled with his mobile phone, as if he had made a call.


    hum.


    Wang Haoran immediately felt that his mobile phone vibrated.


    Picking up the phone, it was Bian Suwen calling.


    The distance between Wang Haoran and Bian Suwen is quite far, so it is no problem to answer the phone. Press the answer key.


    "I...it''s convenient today." Bian Suwen''s shy and timid voice came from the phone.


    Wang Haoran didn''t react immediately, and didn''t understand what it meant, but he quickly remembered what Bian Suwen said last night, and then he immediately understood.


    It''s just that he has important things to do and has no time to see Bian Suwen.


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help being depressed for a while, and was about to respond to Bian Su''s question and said, another day.


    However, just as he opened his mouth, he found that not far behind Bian Suwen, Yun Churan was following furtively.


    Wang Haoran guessed for a few seconds, and suddenly thought that Yun Churan might want to get the real reason of Yan Yuntian''s hidden illness from Bian Su''s question here.


    This Yun Churan was still obsessed with Yan Yuntian''s hidden illness and wanted to know the truth.


    Seeing that he didn''t get an answer from here, he actually came up with the idea of ??asking Bian Su.


    However, Yun Churan really made a mistake.


    This matter has nothing to do with Bian Suwen''s question.


    "You...why don''t you answer, do you think I''m too frivolous?" Bian Su asked, seeing that there was no movement on the phone for a long time, he couldn''t help becoming nervous.


    "Of course not, I''m too excited. You find a good hotel, book a room, and I''ll come and find you later." Wang Haoran suddenly changed his mind again.


    He originally planned to wait for Yun Churan to attack on the way back to the mansion. But now that Yun Churan is following Bian Suwen, why not use Bian Suwen to lead Yun Churan to a more suitable place.


    "Okay, I''ll go right away, and I''ll contact you later." Bian Su asked with joy in his heart, and quickly responded.

 Chapter 394

    Yun Churan followed Bian Suwen all the way to a five-star hotel.


    Unavoidably being discovered by Bian Suwen, Yun Churan was staring at him from a distance outside the hotel.


    However, Yun Churan could still vaguely see that Bian Suwen seemed to have opened a room at the front desk, and then took the room card and took the elevator on the first floor.


    "Bian Suwen lives in Qingling temporarily. With her status, it doesn''t make sense that she doesn''t even have a house. She suddenly came to the hotel to open a room. Could it be that she has an appointment with someone? Could it be Wang Haoran?"


    After seeing Bian Suwen''s actions, Yun Churan thought to himself.


    Immediately, she also came to the front desk and opened a room, and for the convenience of investigation, she opened the room next door.


    "If the two of them are caught meeting, let''s see how they can argue!" Yun Churan snorted coldly, and took the elevator upstairs as well.


    However, Yun Churan didn''t notice at all that someone was staring at her from behind.


    hum.


    Wang Haoran received a message.


    It was from Bian Suwen, telling him the hotel name and room number.


    Wang Haoran responded, saying that he would come right away.


    Then, he put on Huang Xing''s human skin mask and came to the hotel.


    Just now Wang Haoran used perspective to "see" the conversation between Yun Churan and the receptionist, and knew the room Yun Churan was in.


    After entering the hotel, Wang Haoran quietly destroyed the camera in the corridor outside Yun Churan''s room.


    At this time, Yun Churan put his ear against the wall and listened carefully to the movement next door.


    The hotel''s sound insulation is very good, but Yun Churan is not an ordinary person, so he can hear some movement in the next room when he is so close to the wall.


    Judging from the subtle movements from the next door, Yun Churan judged that there was only one person at the moment.


    Bian Su asked the person to meet, but he hadn''t arrived yet.


    She waited patiently, and she had already made up her mind.


    After Bian Su asked the person to meet, she pretended to be a waiter and knocked on the door next door. At that time, the situation inside will naturally be clear at a glance.


    As long as Wang Haoran and Bian Suwen appear in the same room at the same time, it can be proved that the two must know each other.


    And Yan Yuntian''s hidden illness is absolutely inseparable from them.


    When the time comes, I will tell Feng Rao about this matter and let her handle it.


    Boom.


    "Hello, it''s time for supper."


    While Yun Churan was thinking, he suddenly heard a knock on the door and a man''s voice.


    Hearing the voice, Yun Churan frowned, thinking that the waiter sent him to the wrong room.


    "I didn''t order supper, you send it..." She opened the door and was about to explain the situation to the male waiter.


    However, a cloud of powder was scattered on the face.


    Yun Churan was caught off guard, inhaled some powder, and suddenly felt dizzy.


    She immediately knew that she had been poisoned by something like a powerful drug. In my heart, a burst of panic rose.


    However, before Yun Churan could think too much, he had already passed out.


    But in the few seconds before he passed out, Yun Churan could clearly see the appearance of this person.


    Yun Churan was about to soften to the ground.


    Wang Haoran, who was wearing Huang Chen''s human leather mask, gave him a hand, and then closed the door tightly.


    Wang Haoran took out the things he had prepared.


    These things are fake blood; a medicine that makes the skin red and swollen when applied on the skin; a medicine that will cause morning sickness and false happy pulse for a period of time after taking it; a student ID card.


    When he was about to follow his tricks, Wang Haoran didn''t expect to come.


    But thinking about this kind of behavior is too low-end, not worthy of his identity as a big villain.


    Furthermore, Yun Churan passed out, and he was meaningless like a log.


    Of course, this does not mean that Wang Haoran has no such thoughts. What he hopes is that Yun Churan sticks upside down, it will be more comfortable that way.


    But under the current circumstances, it is obviously impossible.


    Therefore, Wang Haoran specially prepared these things in order to fake a crime scene.


    And even at this moment, it is not convenient for Wang Haoran to change his mind temporarily.


    Bian Suwen was next door, waiting very anxiously.


    Wang Haoran needed to ask Bian Su about business, so naturally it was even more inconvenient to actually commit the crime.


    After quickly forging the crime scene, Wang Haoran tore off Huang Xing''s human skin mask, and then used a perspective to look at the situation in the corridor outside.


    When there was no one around, Wang Haoran knocked on the door of the room where Bian Suwen was staying.


    "Come in... come in." Bian Su asked with a look of nervousness and fear in his watery eyes.


    ¡­


    [Ding, the host captured the heroine Bian Suwen for the first time, and gained 2800 villain points, Bian Suwen''s heroine halo -140, and the host villain''s halo +140! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran was startled and satisfied, looking at the situation next door with a perspective.


    "I am... this is..."


    Yun Churan woke up leisurely, slowly regained consciousness, and noticed the abnormality in his body, and a deep panic rose in his heart.


    She tried her best to recall the situation before she fainted, felt her current state, and fully understood what happened.


    Pain, hatred, panic and other emotions were intertwined in his heart, which made Yun Churan feel like he was breaking down.


    However, Yun Churan still forced himself to calm down.


    Soon, at the door of her room, she saw something that did not belong to her.


    I picked it up and took a look, and found a student ID card. There is an inch photo on it.


    And the face on this inch photo seemed familiar. This is the waiter knocking on the door!


    Yun Churan immediately judged that it was accidentally left behind by the other party when he left in a hurry.


    "Qingling University, a sophomore in the medical school, Huang Xing."


    Yun Churan obtained key information on the student ID card.


    With a look of grief and hatred on her face, she walked out of the room.


    Wang Haoran saw this scene with perspective from the next door, and nodded in satisfaction.


    He was worried at first that this method of framing was too clumsy, and he was afraid that the shrewd Yun Churan would see through it.


    However, Yun Churan had undergone tremendous changes, and was blinded by hatred. He didn''t think too much about it, and believed the superficial evidence.


    Bian Suwen was too tired and fell into a deep sleep. But even in her sleep, her brows were still slightly frowned, as if she hadn''t recovered from the storm. However, there was a happy and sweet aftertaste hanging from the corner of his mouth.


    Wang Haoran quietly left the hotel and rushed towards Qingling University.


    Yun Churan is not an idiot, if she wakes up, she might find something wrong with this matter.


    It is necessary to guide her to find Huang Xing while her anger is at its peak.


    However, the information on Huang Xing''s student ID card is still too thin.


    As expected, Yun Churan must have gone directly to Qingling University to find Huang Xing.


    It''s a pity that Huang Xing didn''t live on campus, but lived off campus.


    Wang Haoran had to use someone''s mouth to convey this message to Yun Churan as soon as possible.


    It would be a mistake, Yun Churan''s hatred had better not be allowed to stay overnight, otherwise, things might not go so smoothly.


    Wang Haoran contacted Liu Hua, Lu Ming, and Wei Zhihang, and told them to hang out with the sophomores, and told them that if they met a beautiful woman who asked Huang Xing, they would tell him his address outside the school.


    After doing all these, Wang Haoran went directly to wait near Huang Xing''s villa, ready to watch a play.


    However, whether this scene will be staged tonight, no one can say for sure.

 Chapter 395

    Bah!


    In the villa hall, Huang Xing opened a bottle of champagne, and slowly poured half a glass.


    He picked up the stem of the cup, shook it a few times, and then took a sip.


    Huang Xing felt more refreshed, and his mood became even happier.


    "This second-generation rich dog, do you really think that there is such a medicine in this world? It actually stole it, let''s see how you die!"


    With a happy smile on Huang Xing''s face, he was talking to himself.


    After he came up with this plan to kill people with a borrowed knife, he was still worried that Wang Haoran would not be fooled.


    After all, the notes on the note are really amazing.


    Unexpectedly, after seeing the left note, Wang Haoran believed it naively, and actually stole the medicine powder.


    He even lied to his sister that he had to do homework at night.


    Huang Xing could guess that Wang Haoran was using the medicine powder to do something bad.


    It is already eleven o''clock in the evening, which is quite late. If Wang Haoran really did something bad, he must have already done it, and it is very likely that he has burped by now.


    Huang Xing listened to the music and drank champagne. Before he knew it, the champagne was finished. Satisfied, he burped.


    It''s getting late, it''s time to rest.


    However, Huang Xing was a little too excited and couldn''t sleep.


    Take out some medicinal materials and prepare to grind them to make medicinal powder pills.


    Through his medical skills, he made friends with some rich people.


    These rich people have their own circles, and after his miraculous medical skills spread in the circles, the business is getting better and better.


    Many people came to Huang Xing for medical treatment and medicine.


    Among them, there was a big boss who was too old and unable to do what he wanted, so he ordered some medicine from Huang Xing, hoping to regain his youthful demeanor.


    After checking the other party''s situation, Huang Xing felt that there was no problem at all, so he wanted to prepare some pills and send them to the other party.


    The boss was also very proud, and directly paid a million deposit in advance.


    Huang Xing took the money, of course he had to work hard.


    If you can''t sleep at this time, you might as well do something serious.


    Huang Xing carefully ground the medicinal materials and prepared to mix them. After some time, he suddenly saw a beautiful figure beside him.


    Little sister Lu Yan didn''t come tonight, who could it be?


    Huang Xing hurriedly turned his head to look, and immediately saw a very beautiful woman.


    At the first moment, Huang Xing didn''t recognize it. But after taking a closer look, he immediately discovered that the woman in front of him was the beauty that Wang Haoran could not seduce.


    At this time, the beauty''s face was covered with frost, her eyes were so cold that it made people tremble.


    "There is an injustice and a debtor, so don''t act recklessly!"


    When Huang Xing saw her, he couldn''t help becoming nervous. Because, he guessed, maybe it was Wang Haoran who dragged himself into the water before he burped.


    After all, Wang Haoran stole the medicine from himself.


    The beauty killed Wang Haoran and hasn''t vented her anger yet, so she still wants to make trouble for herself.


    Yun Churan stared at Huang Xing.


    She was not sure at first, after all, the appearance of the person in front of her was similar to that of the person who plotted against her, but she always felt that there were some differences.


    However, when she saw Huang Xing''s flustered appearance, her doubts were instantly gone.


    Yun Churan only said that at that time, his consciousness was blurred and he didn''t see clearly.


    Moreover, the man seemed to be concocting a medicinal powder.


    Yun Churan subconsciously felt that this medicine powder was the kind of medicine that plotted against him.


    Combining all kinds of signs, Yun Churan was absolutely certain that the man in front of him was the same person who plotted against him before!


    Yun Churan raised his hand slightly, and took out a needle from somewhere on his body.


    I saw her pinching the needle between her two fingers together, then flexed her fingers and made a gesture to strike out.


    Huang Xing backed away in fright.


    He saw at that time that Yun Churan could cause huge damage with just a fragile maple leaf. Now that a needle has been changed, the power is even more conceivable.


    "Damn bastard, you dare to bully me, you go to hell!" Yun Churan''s eyes were full of murderous intent.


    "I bullied you? You made a mistake. At most, I was an accomplice unintentionally. I''m not guilty of death." Huang Xing begged for mercy.


    "Accomplice?" Yun Churan subconsciously froze for a moment, his hands froze.


    Previously, this person said that there is a grievance and a debt, and she only thought that the other party was talking nonsense.


    But until now, he still has a similar rhetoric.


    However, doubts are doubts, but the killing intent in Yun Churan''s heart has not diminished in the slightest.


    "Don''t you believe me? I can''t bully you, I have evidence to..." In desperation, Huang Xing wanted to show his innocence, so he put his hand on his waist and pulled it down suddenly.


    However, before the words were finished, they suddenly stopped.


    Huang Chen''s figure fell to the ground with a bang, his eyes wide open.


    Between his brows, a needle penetrated deeply.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the protagonist Huang Xing to be killed and get 5000 villain points. ¡¿


    After Yun Churan saw it, he didn''t feel the joy of revenge, but was stunned.


    Because, she saw the evidence that Huang Xing presented.


    This Huang Xing is... a... eunuch.


    Yun Churan knew that he had made a mistake.


    However, she didn''t regret anything.


    Because just now Huang Xing himself said that he was an accomplice.


    Since he is an accomplice, he should be damned.


    It''s just that once the accomplice dies, he has no way of knowing who the real murderer is.


    Yun Churan was in an extremely bad mood, and after cleaning up the clues left by him, he left in a daze.


    "Does it feel good to kill yourself with a knife?"


    Wang Haoran hid nearby, taking in all the scenes in the villa, and really wanted to go to Huang Xing and ask. It''s just that this question will never be answered, so there is no need to ask it in the past.


    The genius doctor, Lu Xing, is so cold.


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help feeling a little bit embarrassed, but also a little bit upset.


    Lu Chen was cold, and he only gained five thousand villain points.


    If you calculate the ledger carefully, you will be at a loss.


    Because, when he made the idea of ??Lu Chen''s jade pendant before, in order to deal with Yupei''s remnant soul attack, Wang Haoran spent tens of thousands of villain points in exchange for an intermediate soul attack immunity halo.


    The villain points squeezed from Huang Xing didn''t seem to be enough to make up for it.


    And more importantly, Lu Yan also spent an "Unlimited Horizontal Push Experience Card" worth 60,000 villain points.


    This account, no matter how it is calculated, is a big loss.


    But the only consolation is that an introduction has been planted in Yun Churan.


    After a period of time, the medicine Yun Churan took will take effect, causing morning sickness and a happy pulse that could be faked.


    If Yan Yuntian knew about this, he should be able to gain a lot of villain points.


    Besides Yun Churan, Feng Rao''s question was also an introduction.


    If these two introductions broke out at the same time, how would Yan Yuntian react?


    Wang Haoran was a little curious.


    However, the time to ignite these two introductions will still have to be postponed.


    For one thing, it will take some time for the medicine Yun Churan took to take effect.


    Secondly, Yan Yuntian is seriously injured now, and has just suffered a wave of blows, so he is relatively vulnerable now. Give him a period of time to adjust, then his ability to resist blows will improve a lot, and his mentality will not be so easy to explode.


    In this way, more wool can be provided.

 Chapter 396

    After coming to Qingling, Yun Churan, Feng Rao and Yan Feipeng all lived in Yan Yuntian''s big house.


    Although the location of the front yard was smashed into a big hole by a meteorite, it only destroyed some houses.


    The house occupies a large area, and there are many empty houses in the front yard.


    And in addition to the front yard, there are more houses in the back yard.


    Let alone a few people, dozens of people are enough.


    After Yun Churan left Huang Xing''s villa, he returned to the big mansion, outside his bedroom in a daze.


    It was already midnight, and it stands to reason that everyone around should be asleep.


    However, Yun Churan heard a conversation.


    "Honey, the bed in my house smells musty, can I sleep on your side?"


    "There are so many rooms in this house, don''t you know how to change one?"


    "I changed it, but it''s still the same. Don''t you have it in your room?"


    "have."


    "Really? Then go in and smell... hey..." There was a cry of pain, accompanied by the sound of staggering and falling to the ground, "Hiss... why did you kick me ?¡±


    "In the middle of the night, no one is allowed to sleep. If you continue to knock on the door and disturb me to sleep, I will break your neck!" Bang, the sound of the door slamming shut.


    "Alas..." A long sigh sounded.


    Yun Churan felt puzzled, so he listened for a while, and after the sound fell, he was about to enter the bedroom.


    "Churan, why did you come back?"


    Yun Churan was about to close the door when Yan Feipeng, who was not far away, asked.


    Hearing this, Yun Churan became subconsciously flustered, but on the surface he forcibly calmed down, "I have something to do, so I was delayed."


    Regarding what happened tonight, she didn''t want anyone to know.


    "What are you doing? Is there any trouble? If so, tell me, and I can help you solve it." Yan Feipeng said very politely.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a little thing." Yun Churan responded vaguely, afraid that Yan Feipeng would continue to worry about this matter, and if he found something, he wanted to divert his attention, so he said:


    "Uncle, the relationship between you and your aunt doesn''t seem to be harmonious. Is there any contradiction?"


    Hearing this, Yan Feipeng couldn''t help showing embarrassment.


    Feng Rao''s bedroom is just a few rooms away, and Yun Churan thought what he heard just now.


    "Husband and wife, it''s normal to have a little conflict, and it will be fine in a few days." Yan Feipeng squeezed out a smile.


    But, my heart is very bitter.


    He and Feng Rao haven''t seen each other for nearly a year, so naturally he misses her very much.


    In addition, Yan Feipeng was preparing to add a younger brother or sister to Yan Yuntian, of course he was thinking about it.


    However, what made Yan Feipeng depressed was that Feng Rao even touched his fingers, let alone sharing a room with him.


    Just now Yan Feipeng wanted to play a rogue and broke into Fengluo''s room, but was kicked and almost lost his anger.


    For this, Yan Feipeng was very helpless.


    Feng Rao''s strength is too strong, if she doesn''t want to, Yan Feipeng has nothing to do.


    "If it''s just a little contradiction, why did it get so violent?" Yun Churan continued to ask.


    "Do it? How could it be? You heard it wrong." Yan Feipeng only felt that his face was dull, and he hurriedly denied it vaguely. Afraid that Yun Churan would continue to question, he hurriedly said:


    "It''s getting late, Chu Ran should go to bed early." After saying that, he left in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Yun Churan couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Judging from this, Yan Feipeng probably didn''t notice anything unusual.


    At this time, Yun Churan walked into the bedroom, and closed the door tightly, then sat down on the doorway exhausted. The negative emotions in my heart gushed out, and then exploded. Soon, his cheeks were wet with tears.


    She covered her face and wept for a long time, and then took a bath continuously, as if she wanted to wash away the impurities in her body and heart.


    Tonight, for Yun Churan, it was destined to be a sleepless night.


    On the other side, Yan Feipeng also couldn''t sleep, and several times wanted to leave the bedroom again and knock on Feng Rao''s door, remembering Feng Rao''s warning, he still flinched.


    As for Feng Rao, she also opened her eyes at this moment, without any sleepiness.


    Because of Wang Haoran, Feng Rao and Yan Yuntian were separated a lot.


    Now that Yan Yuntian has lost the ability to reproduce, Yan Feipeng wants to continue the incense, and Feng Rao actually has this idea.


    Fengxi Mountain is passed down from one generation to the next, so it is inevitable that there will be no successors, Feng Rao naturally needs to consider this issue.


    Before, Feng Rao pinned her hopes on Yan Yuntian.


    Yan Yuntian''s martial arts talent is extraordinary, after changing his surname to Feng, he can completely inherit Fengxi Mountain.


    But now, Yan Yuntian is not suitable anymore.


    In Fengxi Mountain''s direct bloodline, besides Feng Rao, there is also Feng Yun.


    The younger sister Fengyun has a daughter with a secular man. The younger sister, the daughter, can be regarded as a direct bloodline.


    It''s just that the younger sister, a daughter who has lived in the secular world for a long time, has doubts about whether she has martial arts talent, and has never practiced, so it is difficult to be a big responsibility.


    It is naturally impossible for Feng Rao to put this hope on the daughter of her younger sister Feng Yun.


    Then this responsibility must be borne by her.


    It is inevitable that Fengxi Mountain will decline, Feng Rao has to consider this issue.


    Although she is thirty-six years old, for a martial arts practitioner, this age is actually very young, her body functions are at the peak, and there is no problem in conceiving her.


    Of course, the partner Feng Rao considered was not Yan Feipeng, but someone else.


    It''s just that Feng Rao still has some concerns about whether the person he misses will cooperate with him.


    After all, he was a little too out of touch, and he hinted at it several times, like a piece of wood.


    Feng Rao couldn''t sleep at the moment, she was thinking about how to carry out this cooperation.


    Should we talk face to face, or give some medicine, or just unilaterally use force to turn uncooked rice into cooked rice?


    Wang Haoran, who was in another place under the Qingling night sky, never dreamed that a female supporting role with full favorability was planning to plot against him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Waking up early in the morning.


    Wang Haoran and Bian Suwen were in the hotel. After having a sweet breakfast, they went to class alone.


    "Boss, at noon our class will play a basketball game with those from Finance Class 112, do you want to join?" When he came to the classroom, Liu Hua suddenly walked over and asked with a smile.


    "Not interested." Wang Haoran curled his lips, then frowned, as if thinking of something, "Who in our class wants to play?"


    "Me, Lu Ming and Wei Zhihang." Liu Hua said.


    "Just the three of you? Then how do you play this ball?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Our school basketball team called foreign aid, and it will definitely crush the gang in class 112, and we will definitely win! So I wanted to ask the boss if I want to play handsome and flirt with girls. If I want to go, I will ask the school team Come alone." Liu Hua said.


    Seeing Liu Hua''s confident appearance, Wang Haoran immediately felt that this matter was not so simple.


    The basketball court is the place where the protagonist pretends to be more face-slapping. Where is the place for the villain to show off?


    If the expectations are good, someone must come out and slap Liu Hua in the face like crazy.


    "Boss, are you going or not?" Seeing that Wang Haoran did not respond, Liu Hua spoke again.


    "Count me in." Wang Haoran responded.

 Chapter 397

    "Okay, boss. On the school team, call the strongest one over." Liu Hua said.


    Although it is only an amateur competition, it still follows the regular standards. There were only five people playing.


    Liu Hua''s idea is very simple.


    He himself, together with Lu Ming and Wei Zhihang, made up the three of them. It was originally planned to call two from the school team. But if Wang Haoran joins now, then only one person can be called.


    Those who can enter the school team play at a very high level. Picking one of the top ones should be able to drive the audience.


    Even if the situation is not right at that time, then the school team''s substitute can be replaced.


    "Don''t call someone from the school team." Wang Haoran said.


    "If you don''t call the people from the school team, how can you crush the gang from class 112?" Liu Hua asked puzzled.


    "Do you look down on me?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Boss, are you good at playing?" Liu Hua understood and asked in surprise.


    "It''s absolutely no problem to win." Wang Haoran said.


    "That''s fine, four of us, and one boy from the class, enough to make up five people. Just who should we call?" Liu Hua said.


    "You, Lu Ming and Wei Zhihang, who is the most powerful?" Wang Haoran didn''t respond, but asked first.


    "Of course it''s me!" Liu Hua patted his chest and said confidently.


    "Are you sure?" Wang Haoran looked at him with scrutiny.


    Liu Hua straightened up, "Of course, if you don''t believe me, you can ask Lu Ming and Wei Zhihang!"


    "Okay, I believe you. You don''t need to play, I will call two other people." Wang Haoran said abruptly.


    Liu Hua froze for a moment, Lin Mo left the classroom with a smile, and went to Liu Yue''s office instead.


    On the way, he communicated with the system and exchanged all the recognition points for advanced basketball skills.


    At the same time, he also became a super basketball master from a basketball rookie.


    Playing a ball game with a group of students, you can definitely control the whole court.


    After changing to advanced basketball skills, Lin Mo couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    After all, this is the recognition value that he has saved with great difficulty.


    However, when I think about showing my super high level of basketball on the basketball court, I can get more recognition points, and I don''t feel distressed immediately.


    Even, there was a burst of anticipation in my heart.


    "Professor Liu, these are the materials you will use in class later, I have sorted them all out."


    Lin Mo knocked on the door and walked into Liu Yue''s office, and respectfully placed the course materials on Liu Yue''s desk.


    "En." Liu Yue looked down at a book, didn''t look up, but just responded lightly.


    Seeing this, Lin Mo didn''t want to disturb him, but after seeing the content of the book Liu Yue was reading, he couldn''t help asking:


    "Professor Liu, what do you think of books on basketball rules? Are you also interested in basketball?"


    "It''s okay, but I haven''t been in touch for a long time. At noon, I''m going to be a referee for a ball game. I''m afraid I''ve forgotten something, so I''ll take a look quickly, lest I get the wrong rules when I get it, it''s ridiculous .¡± Liu Yue replied.


    "Is it the ball game between Class 112 and Class 113 of the Finance Department?" Lin Mo was overjoyed and asked hurriedly.


    "Yes, you also know?" Liu Yue looked away from the book and looked at him.


    "I don''t just know, I also formed a team with the students of Class 112, and I will play at that time." Lin Mo said.


    "You are an assistant teacher, how can you play, it''s against the rules." Liu Yue frowned.


    "Professor Liu, you don''t know yet, right? Wang Haoran from class 113 is shameless and called out the school team members. Class 112 feels that they are sure to lose, and few people want to fight. If I hadn''t joined, they wouldn''t have been able to get together. "


    Lin Mo was smeared.


    In fact, he just heard the conversation and knew that it was Liu Hua from class 113 who called the school team. But at this moment, he put the black hat on Wang Haoran''s head without hesitation.


    "This Wang Haoran!" Liu Yue was obviously displeased.


    In her opinion, what Wang Haoran did was really disgraceful, even shameless. When playing a game in the class, they actually called people from the school team to help.


    Seeing Liu Yue''s expression, Lin Mo knew that he had successfully smeared her, and couldn''t help but secretly elated.

 Chapter 398

    Liu Yue''s expression tensed up for a moment, then slowly relaxed again.


    Although she was dissatisfied with Wang Haoran''s actions, she had nothing to do with him.


    If it is uncomfortable to go to him, what should I do if he complains to Seventh Sister or "husband"?


    That being the case, Liu Yue didn''t bother to worry about it.


    Liu Yue put away her thoughts and asked curiously, "Lin Mo, do you know how to play basketball?"


    In his impression, Lin Mo devoted himself to studying and never saw him play basketball.


    "It will be a little bit." Lin Mo said with a smile.


    "A little bit...you can do whatever you want." Liu Yue didn''t want to hit him, so she didn''t say anything more.


    Seeing Liu Yue''s expression, Lin Mo couldn''t help but look forward to Liu Yue''s surprise from ear to ear when he saw his superb basketball skills.


    The morning class is over soon.


    Just after lunch, many students gathered around the basketball court.


    Most of these students are from the finance department, and a few are from other departments.


    They all heard that there was a ball game, so they wanted to come and watch it.


    Or to be more precise, they came here to see the school grass.


    Wang Haoran''s popularity in Qingling University is still very high, and there are a lot of fans.


    Among them, there is school pollen.


    Both Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan arrived early to take up positions around the court.


    After the two came here, they immediately attracted the attention of many boys.


    As for Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan, they were already used to this kind of situation.


    Around, some boys even called out their names in order to attract their attention.


    Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan naturally would not respond. However, Qin Yunhan used this to compete.


    "Have you heard, there are more people calling my name, I am more popular than you." Qin Yunhan said proudly to Xu Muyan who was sitting next to her.


    "There are more people looking at me, I should be more popular than you." Xu Muyan shot back.


    "Tch, the two of us are sitting together. How do you know that they are looking at you, not me?" Qin Yunhan pouted.


    "Because I... am older than you." Xu Muyan leaned closer to Qin Yunhan''s ear and whispered. With her personality, she wouldn''t say such things under normal circumstances, but when she competed with Qin Yunhan, she always got a little too high and said some astonishing words.


    Qin Yunhan''s face froze, subconsciously glanced at the area below Xu Muyan''s neck, and immediately gritted his teeth. In this regard, she is indeed inferior to Xu Muyan.


    Qin Yunhan wanted to hit Xu Muyan with Mu Zhaozhao, who had a foul figure, but he didn''t see her around the court.


    "I''m 1.75 meters tall, taller than you!" Qin Yunhan could only change the angle.


    "I''m 1.68 meters tall, and I''m not short either." Xu Muyan said.


    "He and I...that''s it, don''t you?" Qin Yunhan was a little anxious, and suddenly leaned into Xu Muyan''s ear and whispered something.


    Xu Muyan was stunned for a moment subconsciously, and then she came to her senses, blushing and whispered contemptuously, "Are you ashamed!"


    "Are you envious?" Qin Yunhan asked in a low voice.


    "It''s really funny, who envies you." Xu Muyan said in a disdainful tone. But there was a feeling of disappointment in her heart. She had told him before that she was ready, but he hadn''t done anything substantive for a long time.


    Xu Muyan is worried, but she is not so cheeky as to take the initiative.


    "Look, that girl is so beautiful!"


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful, I''m going to faint..."


    "who is this?"


    "It seems to be from Class 112 of the Finance Department, named Yu Shiqing."


    "Yu Shiqing? That ugly girl with a birthmark on her face?!"


    "Ugly Nima, the birthmark is gone now, look how beautiful she is!"


    "Why, why! If I knew she was so beautiful without a birthmark, I should have chased her then!"


    "This year''s freshman class is amazing, and there is another school belle."


    ¡­


    Around the stadium, there were bursts of heated discussions.


    For a moment, the eyes that were originally looking at Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan turned away.


    Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan didn''t quarrel for a while after hearing the movement. Both of them were curious and followed everyone''s gaze.


    All I saw was a girl with outstanding looks and figure slowly walking towards the court.


    But different from Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan, this girl seemed to feel very reserved when faced with so many gazes, a little out of place, and even lowered her head.


    Under the gaze of many eyes, the girl sat down a few meters away from Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan.


    "Is her name Yu Shiqing? She''s so beautiful." Xu Muyan turned her head to look to the side, and couldn''t help but marvel.


    Qin Yunhan nodded subconsciously, and said narrowly, "She stole our limelight."


    "If the limelight is robbed by her, so be it. It''s not her boyfriend who was robbed by her."


    Xu Muyan didn''t really like being stared at by so many people, so naturally she didn''t mind being robbed of the limelight.


    "You crow''s mouth, don''t hit the nail on the head." Qin Yunhan complained.


    "What, do you think he is a school belle killer, even a school belle will fall in love with him? Impossible." Xu Muyan seemed to have heard a joke.


    "That''s true." Qin Yunhan thought it made sense, and responded in agreement.


    Although she thinks Wang Haoran is very attractive, but this guy already has two campus belle girlfriends, if he says he can get one, she won''t believe anything he says.


    Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan turned their heads one after another, and again couldn''t help but look at Yu Shiqing more.


    Yu Shiqing, who was a few meters away, seemed to feel something, turned her head, and met the eyes of the two.


    Yu Shiqing froze for a moment, smiled at them in a friendly manner, and then looked towards the court, as if searching for a certain figure.


    "This Yu Shiqing seems to be easy to get along with, do you want to get to know her?" Qin Yunhan suggested.


    "If you want to go, go." Xu Muyan responded.


    Her personality is not as detached as Qin Yunhan''s, and she rarely takes the initiative to make friends.


    Qin Yunhan got up, walked towards Yu Shiqing, and chatted with her a few words.


    Immediately, Xu Muyan saw that Qin Yunhan called Yu Shiqing to sit here.


    After Yu Shiqing sat down, she also smiled at Xu Muyan and greeted her.


    Xu Muyan smiled back, and exchanged names with the other party, which was considered a brief acquaintance.


    "Hey, little sister, do you have a boyfriend?" Qin Yunhan is more talkative and talks a lot. Seeing Yu Shiqing''s gentle and pleasant appearance, she couldn''t help gossiping.


    "Yes." Yu Shiqing replied with a smile.


    Hearing this, Xu Muyan''s expression changed, and she said to Qin Yunhan, "Look, I''m not a crow''s mouth, am I?"


    Qin Yunhan smiled at her.


    Yu Shiqing has a boyfriend, so it''s impossible to poach the corner of the two. This is a good thing!


    On the side, Yu Shiqing was a little puzzled and didn''t understand what it meant.


    "Miss, who is your boyfriend?" Qin Yunhan continued to gossip.

 Chapter 399

    Yu Shiqing used to have a very low self-esteem because of her birthmark, and she didn''t have any friends at all, and no one wanted to play with her.


    Therefore, her character is a bit withdrawn and has a very low self-esteem.


    Although now because of the disappearance of the birthmark and the beauty, the loneliness and low self-esteem have been reduced a lot, but perhaps because of inertia, there are still some such mentalities.


    When hearing Qin Yunhan''s words, Yu Shiqing didn''t dare to answer truthfully.


    After all, Wang Haoran, the school grassroots, is a famous figure in Qingling University. She is afraid that if she tells the truth, she will be laughed at for not being worthy.


    In this mood, Yu Shiqing said embarrassedly:


    "Can I keep it a secret?"


    "There''s no need to keep it a secret." Qin Yunhan didn''t understand her thoughts, but seeing that she didn''t want to say anything, and didn''t ask who it was, but her gossiping heart didn''t calm down, and she asked again:


    "Is it off-campus or on-campus? You can always tell, right?"


    "In the school." Yu Shiqing felt that there was no need to hide this point, so she answered truthfully.


    "Is he handsome?" Qin Yunhan continued to ask.


    "Well," Yu Shiqing said with a smile on his lips, "he is the most handsome boy I''ve ever seen, and he has a very good heart. Even when I was... when I was ugly, He doesn''t dislike me."


    Hearing these words, Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan looked at each other, only feeling that there must be a story in it.


    As for Yu Shiqing''s statement that her boyfriend is very handsome, it must be because "beauty is in the eye of the beholder".


    After all, Yu Shiqing said that even when she was ugly, her boyfriend didn''t dislike her.


    Just imagine, if her boyfriend is really handsome, will he like her when she is ugly? This is definitely not possible.


    Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan guessed that Yu Shiqing''s boyfriend should be relatively ugly, and Yu Shiqing might have sympathy with Yu Shiqing when he was ugly, so they forged a deep friendship.


    Of course, they thought so in their hearts, and the two of them would not say it out loud, because it would be too impolite.


    "Do you have any boyfriends?"


    Yu Shiqing didn''t know what the two of them were thinking about, but they chatted, and asked them curiously.


    "I have a boyfriend." Qin Yunhan responded first.


    "Me too." Xu Muyan followed suit.


    However, when the two of them were talking back, they looked at each other, and sparks flickered faintly.


    "You are so beautiful, your boyfriend must be handsome too?" Yu Shiqing had a good impression of the two of them, so she wanted to chat with them a little more, so she asked.


    "Of course, my boyfriend is the most handsome in the world." Qin Yunhan said again first.


    "My boyfriend is more handsome than her boyfriend." Seeing that she never snatched her away every time, Xu Muyan couldn''t help but stare at her, and said competitively.


    Regarding the fact that their boyfriends are the same person, they have not told anyone.


    Because, if it gets out, people will inevitably gossip, thinking that the two of them are interested in Wang Haoran''s money, and then make irresponsible remarks.


    Furthermore, both of them have to save face.


    It''s hard to find three-legged toads these days, but are there not many two-legged boys?


    They are so beautiful, but they have to be posted together like this. If it gets out, people will definitely laugh at it.


    Yu Shiqing didn''t know Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan''s inner thoughts. Hearing what they said, she just thought that they were comparing each other to show off.


    Yu Shiqing really wanted to join in the fun and say: My boyfriend is the most handsome.


    It''s just that, because of his personality, such words can only be thought of in his heart at most, and he will never say them out.


    "The basketball players are here." Qin Yunhan suddenly said something when he saw the movement on the court.


    Xu Muyan and Yu Shiqing turned their gazes to the field.


    I saw a five-member team wearing basketball uniforms of the same color came to the basketball court.


    Yu Shiqing recognized the four boys in this team. Because, this is her class.


    However, the reason why she came here was not to cheer for the boys in her class.


    "There are so many people." Lin Mo scanned the audience, and was surprised and delighted when he saw the people.


    The more people there are, the more recognition you will get when you have to show off your basketball skills. How could he be unhappy?


    "Aren''t those freshman campus beauties Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan? They are so beautiful. But who is that beauty next to her? Why have I never seen it before?"


    When Lin Mo scanned the crowd, his eyes were immediately attracted by the three beauties sitting together. After taking a few glances, I just felt that the adrenaline was soaring crazily, and I wanted to impatiently pretend to be compared and reap the applause and screams of these three beauties.


    "It seems that our class 112 is about to lose face."


    Next to him, a boy felt his scalp go numb after seeing so many people around him.


    "Is it too late to retreat now?" Another boy was trembling in his legs and feet.


    In class 113, people from the campus basketball team were invited. After a while the ball game started, class 112 must have been hanged and beaten.


    "If you come, you will be safe. Although the people in class 113 are shameless, we are not without a chance to win, cheer up!" Lin Mo acted as the backbone, comforting and cheering the four team members.


    Lin Mo is much older and is a teacher, so his words carry a lot of weight. After saying this, the four team members forcibly showed some fighting spirit.


    "Those shameless guys are here!" Another team member, seeing a few people in basketball uniforms approaching, immediately pointed his fingers in resentment.


    "No, that doesn''t seem to be a member of the school basketball team, and... there are girls, what''s the situation?" Others looked along and immediately found something was wrong.


    After Lin Mo saw that team, he was so excited that he was fighting like chicken blood, but suddenly there was a tendency to go out.


    "Isn''t that Zhaozhao? Why is she playing?" Qin Yunhan couldn''t help being stunned when he saw a figure in the basketball team of Class 113.


    "There''s also Jingjing." Xu Muyan was also stunned.


    The five-member team of class 113 slowly walked into the field.


    "I don''t know how to play basketball. You can''t blame me if I''m slowed down for a while." Mu Zhaozhao looked at Wang Haoran and declared in advance.


    She was already tired enough to run with her own two balls, how could she still play.


    "I don''t know how to play basketball either." Wen Jing followed up weakly.


    "It''s okay, if you weren''t Caibi, I wouldn''t let you play." Wang Haoran said with a smile.


    On the side, Lu Ming and Wei Zhihang''s faces darkened.


    Soon, Wang Haoran led the team of five to the field.


    "Yo, this classmate seems to be a bit old, are you also a student of Class 112?" Wang Haoran said jokingly, his eyes fell on Lin Mo, who was a little out of touch among the group of 10-year-old boys.


    "The agreed class confrontation, why do you call them outsiders? Can''t you afford to lose?" Lu Ming shouted.


    "We don''t have enough boys in our class, and even the girls are recruited to make up the numbers. You don''t have enough people, what do you mean by calling outsiders?" Wei Zhihang also beeped.


    The four boys in class 112 looked at each other, and couldn''t help but all looked at Lin Mo.


    Lin Mo''s expression at the moment was a bit unsightly.

 Chapter 400

    The situation in front of him was completely beyond Lin Mo''s expectation.


    However, before Lin Mo could react, Liu Yue came into the arena from outside.


    After Liu Yue saw the people in Wang Haoran''s team, she was also a little confused. After reacting, he looked at Lin Mo.


    "Didn''t you say that Wang Haoran called someone from the school team? Look for yourself, is there someone from the school team?" Liu Yue was a little displeased.


    "I listened to what they said." Lin Mo glanced at the four male students in Class 112.


    "Teacher, we mean that Liu Hua from class 113 called someone from the school team." One of the students immediately corrected him.


    "That''s right, teacher, don''t throw the blame on us."


    "Teacher, you must speak with conscience."


    Wang Haoran is a man of the day in school, a super rich second generation. How could ordinary students provoke them? When they saw Lin Mo say that, they immediately explained the matter clearly to avoid being targeted by Wang Haoran.


    After hearing these male students say this one after another, Liu Yue also immediately judged that it was Lin Mo''s intention to smear Wang Haoran.


    "You are also an assistant teacher after all. You are a good teacher, how can you deliberately discredit students." Liu Yue said with a straight face.


    Lin Mo was scolded in public, and his face was a little ugly, but he couldn''t find any reason to refute, so he could only say:


    "It''s my fault, but the game has to go on."


    Wang Haoran winked at Lu Ming and Wei Zhihang.


    "As a teaching assistant, can you pharmacy Bilian? We don''t have enough people, and we have already let the girls play. Are you willing to play with us?" Lu Ming understood, and immediately lashed out.


    "I think he''s just an old pervert. Seeing that there are girls on our side, he just hangs on and wants to continue playing, so that he can take advantage of the girls in our class." Wei Zhihang said contemptuously.


    "Whether this game is played or not, it will be over."


    "Where are the people in class 112? Hurry up and get one."


    ¡­


    Some people around, getting a little impatient with waiting, hurried up.


    "I''ll come, I''ll come!"


    "let me try!"


    ¡­


    Several boys from class 112 immediately took the initiative to walk to the field, wanting to take Lin Mo''s place.


    Lin Mo was a little reconciled and didn''t move for a while.


    Seeing this, Liu Yue couldn''t help saying, "Go down."


    Lin Mo had no choice but to leave the court dejectedly. Before leaving, he couldn''t help but stare at Wang Haoran one more time.


    [Ding, the host didn''t play cards according to the routine, which made Lin Mo unable to participate in the ball game. The host gets 1200 villain points, Lin Mo''s protagonist halo -60, and the host villain''s halo +60! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran accepted the reward with satisfaction.


    When Liu Hua said that there was a basketball game, he guessed that the protagonist who came out to pretend to be the assistant coach Lin Mo.


    Therefore, he chose not to ask people from the school team to help, but only dispatched people from his class. And its purpose, of course, is to prevent Lin Mo from playing.


    As for the two girls named Mu Zhaozhao and Wen Jing, it was to increase the difficulty of the game and give him more room to play.


    For the game, Wang Haoran specially spent more than a thousand villain points in exchange for basketball skills.


    If it is not restricted by the rules, five people must play.


    Wang Haoran even wanted to 1v5.


    But the rules cannot be changed, so he chose to bring two rookies and two basketball rookies.


    After someone from Class 112 took Lin Mo''s place, the game started soon.


    Mu Zhaozhao and Wen Jing have never even touched basketball, and they just run around on the court without any effect.


    Lu Ming and Wei Zhihang have played a lot of balls, but they are still rivals.


    However, this does not affect Wang Haoran''s performance at all.


    Wang Haoran has basketball skills, and with the addition of a century of infuriating energy to strengthen his body, the five members of class 112 are no match at all.


    The person on the opposite side took the ball and was snatched by Wang Haoran within three seconds.


    And when the ball is in Wang Haoran''s hands, he will definitely score.


    The score showed a one-sided trend.


    This basketball game was completely performed by Wang Haoran alone.


    Around the basketball court, many fans of Wang Haoran kept cheering and applauding.


    School pollen Yu Shiqing, Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan immediately stood up and applauded Wang Haoran bouncingly, their little hands turned red.


    Lin Mo was in the cheering crowd, expressionless, but extremely jealous in his heart.


    [Ding, the host caused the protagonist Lin Mo to lose his balance and get 800 villain points, Lin Mo protagonist halo -40, host villain halo +40! ¡¿


    However, at this moment.


    "ah!"


    On the field, the person who was replacing Lin Mo suddenly fell and was injured while running.


    The game is suspended.


    Liu Yue went to take a look, and saw that the boy''s ankle was red and swollen, it seemed that his ankle was sprained, and it was difficult for him to walk, let alone play ball.


    However, there is still some time left in the first half of the game, and it is not over yet.


    Liu Yue asked a few students to send the sprained boy to the infirmary.


    On the other side of class 112, send a substitute to play.


    The game continues.


    But within two minutes, the new substitute was also sent to the infirmary due to injury.


    In class 112, another substitute came on the field.


    But the strange thing is that this time, within a minute, the new substitute was sent out of the infirmary again.


    This time, Class 112 did not come out as a substitute.


    Who would dare to enter the infirmary as a substitute?


    Wang Haoran frowned, feeling that it was not that simple.


    Turning his gaze, he looked in Lin Mo''s direction.


    I saw that Lin Mo walked towards the field, and came to Liu Yue who was thinking about how to solve this matter.


    "Professor Liu, you have to start and finish everything. No one from class 112 has come out to play, but the game still has to continue, let me play." Lin Mo offered to recommend himself.


    "What if something like this happens again?" Liu Yue asked.


    "If I''m also injured, then cancel the game, what do you think?" Lin Mo said.


    Liu Yue did not respond immediately, but sought advice from the remaining four members of Class 112.


    All four expressed their opinions and agreed with Lin Mo''s words. Anyway, they didn''t go into the infirmary.


    "Take a break and continue with the second half," Liu Yue said.


    Hearing these words, all doubts in Wang Haoran''s heart were immediately resolved.


    What the hell, the protagonist''s aura is really awesome, ruining this guy''s chance to play! This guy''s protagonist''s halo burst out, and he can actually recreate the chance to play!


    However, the three injured substitutes in class 112 were really unlucky.


    After complaining for a while, Wang Haoran thought about how to deal with Lin Mo.


    Although he is absolutely sure that he can win this basketball game.


    However, since Lin Mo can come out to play basketball, his level is definitely not easy.


    As long as Lin Mo can play and show off his excellent basketball skills, he can shock everyone and gain recognition for it.


    Although, this recognition value may not be much. However, Wang Haoran didn''t want Lin Mo to taste any sweetness.


    While Wang Haoran was thinking, he glanced around and inadvertently saw a beautiful landscape around the basketball court. He took a slight breath of cool air.


    Why did Qin Yunhan, Xu Muyan and Yu Shiqing play together? !


    Wang Haoran took out his mobile phone and quietly sent a message to Yu Shiqing. Then I left the stadium and went to the campus store to buy a bottle of water. Then, they came to a place with few people.


    Yu Shiqing was already waiting here, and when she saw Wang Haoran coming, she couldn''t help jumping for joy.


    "We are boyfriend and girlfriend, have you ever told others about it?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "No, didn''t you agree to announce this after I get used to it?" Yu Shiqing said.


    "That''s right." Wang Haoran nodded, and then he was still a little worried, and said, "Don''t tell anyone about our relationship, you know?"


    "Why?" Seeing his solemn expression, Yu Shiqing was a little curious.


    "There are many girls who like me. If people know that you are my girlfriend, they will definitely be jealous of you and keep making trouble for you. I can''t always be by your side, lest you get hurt." Wang Haoran said seriously.


    "You are too thoughtful! I will remember it!" Yu Shiqing felt that Wang Haoran''s words were too reasonable, so she couldn''t help but nodded heavily.


    After all, Qingling school grass, if not many girls like it, it would be a strange thing. If people find out about his relationship with him, I will definitely become the target of public criticism!


    "You give it to assistant teacher Lin Mo to drink, and say thank you for being a substitute for class 112."


    Seeing that Yu Shiqing had been stabilized, Wang Haoran handed out a bottle of water.

 Chapter 401

    In the field.


    The players are resting and preparing for the second half of the game.


    The four boys in class 112 looked depressed and listless.


    After the first half, we ate zero eggs here. How can his face be so good-looking?


    Moreover, there were two girls on the opposite side who couldn''t play. This is tantamount to letting them both.


    But even so, Class 112 still played so ugly.


    If it weren''t for the support of sportsmanship, they were already ready to surrender.


    "There is still the second half, we have a chance to win." Seeing this, Lin Mo immediately felt relieved.


    In the first half just now, he had seen Wang Haoran''s skills and figured out his style of play.


    Lin Mo thought that his level was no worse than him.


    Although the current score is one-sided.


    However, Wang Haoran brought two girls who couldn''t play basketball at all. It''s fine if they don''t make trouble, don''t bring up any role.


    In a five-on-three situation, Lin Mo felt that his chances of winning were still very high.


    Even if you lose unfortunately, it will definitely not be too ugly. The recognition value obtained will not be less.


    No matter how Lin Mo calculates this account, it is definitely a stable profit.


    "Yu Shiqing walked over here with a bottle of water, who would it be for?"


    In class 112, a boy noticed something and couldn''t help pushing the classmate next to him.


    "I touched the basketball the most times and performed the best. It must be for me."


    "What''s the point of touching the ball? Have you scored? It''s funny. I think it''s for me. After all, when she had a birthmark on her face, I didn''t laugh at her much."


    "You all pull it down, I am the most handsome, it must be for me!"


    Several boys argued.


    Hearing the voice, Lin Mo couldn''t help but look in Yu Shiqing''s direction. I saw that she was walking straight towards him.


    "Mr. Lin, thank you for your contribution to our class." Yu Shiqing said gratefully.


    "No thanks, no thanks." Lin Mo was flattered, and quickly waved his hands in response.


    The four boys next to him were suddenly disappointed.


    "This bottle of water is for you, come on." Yu Shiqing encouraged.


    "Class 112 must win, just be optimistic."


    Lin Mo happily took the water, unscrewed the cap, and drank half of the bottle. As for the remaining half bottle, I took it as a treasure, for fear of being snatched away.


    Yu Shiqing turned around and returned to the place where she was sitting on the court before.


    Lin Mo and the four boys watched her leave, their souls seemed to be hooked away, and they couldn''t recover for a long time.


    After Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan saw Yu Shiqing''s action of bringing water to Lin Mo, they couldn''t help but looked at each other in surprise.


    I have some doubts, Yu Shiqing''s boyfriend is this assistant teacher Lin Mo.


    After all, the identities between the assistant teacher and the students are sensitive, if it gets out, it will inevitably cause some trouble.


    Yu Shiqing didn''t want to do this, so she kept it a secret.


    "You guys, why are you looking at me like that?" Yu Shiqing just sat down when she noticed Qin Yunhan''s and Xu Muyan''s suspicious eyes, and asked involuntarily.


    Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan shook their heads, expressing that it was nothing.


    Yu Shiqing didn''t want to say it, and they didn''t want to point it out either.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the protagonist Lin Mo to lose his ability as a man, gaining 2000 villain points, Lin Mo protagonist halo -100, host villain halo +100! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran came to the stadium slowly, and suddenly received a message. After smiling, he looked at Lin Mo not far away.


    I saw Lin Mo holding the remaining half bottle of water in his hand, treating it like a baby, and still didn''t know what happened to him.


    Wang Haoran added two kinds of ingredients to that bottle of water. One is to make him lose his ability as a man, and the other is to prevent Lin Mo from showing off his skill and pretending to compete with the recognition value.


    At this time, Liu Yue suddenly blew the whistle, signaling the players to take their positions and prepare for the second half of the game.


    Players from both sides are ready and ready to grab the ball.


    However, at this moment, Lin Mo''s face was wrinkled, and he was covering his lower abdomen.


    The ball is thrown high, and the two sides can start to fight for the ball.


    However, Lin Mo, who was standing at the front, did not dare to jump.


    Because he only felt a churning in his stomach, as if something was about to find his way out and pour out crazily.


    He can stand still, but he can still bear it, but if he moves a bit more, he feels unstoppable.


    "Oh oh oh!"


    Lin Mo froze on the spot for a few seconds, Wang Haoran scored a goal, causing bursts of cheers from the surrounding fans.


    The four members of Class 112 couldn''t help but look at Lin Mo.


    With such a good opportunity just now, Lin Mo could obviously grab the ball, but he didn''t jump up to grab the ball, his reaction was really too slow!


    However, the second half has just begun, and Lin Mo is an assistant teacher. Although the four of them complained in their hearts, they didn''t accuse Lin Mo of anything.


    The game continues.


    On the court, Lin Mo moved as fast as a turtle, not as fast as the two girls in class 113.


    The balls were scored one after another, and the score of class 113 was getting higher and higher. Class 112 is still zero eggs.


    Around the stadium, there was a burst of sighs and laughter.


    I have seen many campus football games, but this is the first time I have seen such a football game.


    Sensing the movement around them, the four boys from Class 112 wanted to find a crack in the ground and sneak in. At the same time, he finally couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "Assistant Lin, are you here to play? Or for a walk?"


    "My God, Assistant Professor Lin, you said just now that you will win, I almost believed it."


    "Knit some wool, or just vote."


    ¡­


    The members of class 112 took advantage of the gap between Wang Haoran''s goal and complained to Lin Mo one after another.


    This Lin Mo encouraged him just now, Ganqing is a mouth player, he will brag and compare, and he will become a soft-legged shrimp as soon as he plays, as if he was stupid, and he doesn''t even move.


    Lin Mo''s face was ugly, and he couldn''t explain the reason to them, so he just raised his hand towards the referee Liu Yue.


    Liu Yue signaled that the game was for the time being, walked in front of Lin Mo, and noticed that his expression was different.


    "What''s wrong, did you sprain your foot too?"


    The substitute had problems one after another just now, Liu Yue saw Lin Mo acting strangely, so he asked subconsciously.


    "Yes." Lin Mo replied helplessly.


    He has an upset stomach, but the ball game has already started, so he can''t ask for leave to squat first.


    Therefore, he could only hold back forcibly, hoping that this discomfort would soon pass.


    But after a while, the discomfort didn''t subside, instead it became more and more intense.


    This game can''t go on.


    When he saw Liu Yue asking this question, he responded accordingly, wanting to leave the court as soon as possible. Because he had a faint feeling that he couldn''t hold back anymore.


    Class 112''s substitutes appeared one after another, and now Lin Mo has something wrong again.


    Seeing this situation, Liu Yue immediately decided to end the game and judged Class 113 to win.


    The people around didn''t have any objections. After all, in this game, everyone could see that Class 112 couldn''t win.


    [Ding, the host is manipulating behind the scenes to prevent the protagonist Lin Mo from pretending to be a villain, gaining 1000 villain points, Lin Mo''s protagonist halo -50, and the host villain''s halo +50! ¡¿


    Lin Mo didn''t care about winning or losing. He has only one thought now, and that is to quickly find a pit and squat down.


    He tightened his grip, stepped on small steps, and was about to leave the court.


    Seeing him like this, Wang Haoran smiled jokingly, and whispered a word to Lu Ming beside him.


    Lu Ming nodded, and immediately ran towards Lin Mo.

 Chapter 402

    Lin Mo only felt that his stomach was rumbling violently, and he mustered all his energy to hold back, and the range of walking was very small, for fear that the steps would be a little too big, which would cause nausea.


    At this time, there was a sound of running footsteps behind him, and they were getting closer.


    "Hey, Assistant Professor Lin!"


    Before Lin Mo could look back to see who it was, he felt his ass and ass being slapped hard. What was finally held back was uncontrollable and poured out.


    "Puff puff......"


    Lu Ming immediately felt a stench coming, and subconsciously covered his nose.


    According to Wang Haoran''s instructions, he came over to pat Lin Mo''s butt and butt, but he never expected that this would happen.


    This Lin Mo is actually lame...


    Lu Ming felt extremely disgusted, and quickly stepped back several meters, keeping a distance from Lin Mo.


    Lin Mo hadn''t stepped out of the stadium yet, and as this scene appeared, many eyes watched him.


    Everyone immediately understood what happened to Lin Mo.


    No wonder Lin Mo moved so slowly when he was on the court, and his whole body seemed to be tense. It turned out that it was because he was holding back...


    There was a burst of laughter from the crowd.


    Some malicious students even took out their mobile phones to take pictures, hoping to keep this picture.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the protagonist Lin Mo to embarrass himself in public, and gained 1100 villain points, Lin Mo''s protagonist halo -55, and the host villain''s halo +55! ¡¿


    Lin Mo was extremely embarrassed and humiliated. He turned his head and looked at Lu Ming angrily, wanting to beat this guy to death. But it was inevitable that people would continue to laugh at him, so he could only quicken his pace and leave quickly.


    Generally trotting, there was a popping sound coming from one side of his body.


    Wherever he passed, the students covered their noses and scattered, as if hiding from the plague.


    Finally, amidst a burst of laughter, Lin Mo escaped from here.


    After watching the game, after watching the excitement, the people around the stadium gradually dispersed.


    At this time, the class was approaching, and the students returned to the classroom one after another.


    Wang Haoran, Mu Zhaozhao and Wen Jing were on the same road, so they walked together.


    on the way.


    "You are so good at playing the ball! Especially when you are dribbling, you are so elegant and handsome!" Mu Zhaozhao praised endlessly.


    "Your skills are not bad either." Wang Haoran boasted back.


    "You still laughed at me, told me that I can''t play, and forced me to play." Mu Zhaozhao''s pretty face collapsed. On the court, she didn''t contribute at all, running around without even touching the basketball.


    "I''m not kidding you, I really think you''re good. Look, I can dribble at most one ball, but you can dribble two balls. Of course you are good." Wang Haoran boasted seriously.


    After Mu Zhaozhao heard it, he was stunned for a moment, a little unresponsive. When she heard Wen Jing covering her mouth and sniggering, she suddenly woke up.


    "I hate it!" Mu Zhaozhao''s face was red, and he reached out to pat Wang Haoran.


    ¡ª¡ª


    afternoon.


    Ching Ling Airport.


    "quick!"


    ¡­


    A dozen strong men in black suits rushed towards the exit of the airport, and then stood side by side, each with serious expressions.


    Passengers around, after seeing this battle, subconsciously moved away in a hurry. Very curious, what kind of amazing person these people are receiving.


    Not long after, at the exit of the airport, a man in a black windbreaker walked out slowly.


    This man has a strong aura, his facial contours are sharp and chiseled, and he looks very masculine.


    A dozen strong men in suits greeted them, leading the way for the man in the black windbreaker, and arrived in front of a stretched Rolls-Royce.


    Soon, the Rolls-Royce started to drive away slowly, surrounded by business luxury cars.


    Rolls Royce.


    "Brother Mu, the person you ordered us to investigate has already been identified." A burly man in black handed some papers and photos to the man in the windbreaker.


    The man in the windbreaker is named Mu Bai, and he is a giant of the underground forces.


    Mu Bai remained expressionless, ignoring the handwriting on the paper, and checked the photos.


    In the photo, there is a very beautiful girl.


    From a photo perspective, it''s all perfect.


    When Mu Bai saw the beautiful girl in the photo, an inexplicable look appeared on his stern face.


    Although this girl''s appearance has changed a lot, Mu Bai deeply remembers her pair of eyes.


    At that time, the two were students in the same class, Mu Bai was a schoolboy who didn''t study hard, and this girl was a rich girl.


    Mu Bai liked this girl very much, and always pestered her three times and four times. The rich girl got annoyed, so she told her parents.


    One day, on the way home, Mu Bai was beaten up to death, and was warned to stay away from this rich girl from now on.


    Afterwards, Mu Bai left the school with hatred hidden in his heart, after many years, Mu Bai became a giant of the underground forces.


    Now, he came back to look for this rich girl. And the purpose is very simple, that is to get her, fulfill the wish of the year, and at the same time vent the inner resentment.


    "Where is she now?" Mu Bai asked faintly.


    "Study at Qingling Normal University. However, now that the family is in decline, she is no longer a rich girl. It is a very simple matter for Brother Mu to deal with her." Reported by subordinates.


    "Does she have a boyfriend?" Mu Bai asked.


    "No." The subordinate responded, and after a pause, he added, "However, she got very close to a boy not long ago, and even took a walk in the school, and many students saw it."


    "What is the identity of this boy?" A cold light flashed in Mu Bai''s eyes.


    "I...don''t know yet." Seeing Mu Bai''s expression, the subordinates tremblingly responded with fear in their hearts.


    "I want to know within three hours." Mu Bai''s voice was cold.


    "Yes!" The subordinate nodded respectfully.


    In Mu Bai''s eyes, the cold light kept flickering. She is her own, and she is absolutely not allowed to be touched by anyone. If anyone dares to touch her, that person will die!


    After all, this kind of thing is really commonplace for him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Qingling Normal University Chinese Department Building.


    Gu Yurou was sitting in the classroom, and the teacher on the podium was spitting all over the lecture, but she was so absent-minded that she couldn''t listen at all.


    "This Wang Haoran, we had a good chat before, why didn''t you contact me all of a sudden?"


    Gu Yurou was talking to herself in her heart, her face was a little melancholy.


    Of course, she has this kind of emotion, not because she likes Wang Haoran, but because she likes the feeling of handsome guys surrounding her.


    But, if Wang Haoran doesn''t contact, what can he do?


    Take the initiative to contact him? This is of course impossible. Gu Yurou was very proud in her heart, and vowed to die not to be a humble girl.


    After changing her mind, Gu Yurou secretly took out her phone and sent a message in Moments.


    The content of the message in Moments is: "Happy birthday to myself."


    "After knowing my birthday, if you don''t take the initiative to contact me, then there''s no need to meet this kind of boy, and just block him!" Gu Yurou thought to herself.

 Chapter 403

    It was time for afternoon classes.


    Wang Haoran was listening to the class indifferently, and suddenly felt that the mobile phone on his body vibrated.


    He took out his phone and saw that it was a message from Gu Yurou''s circle of friends.


    When chatting with Gu Yurou last time, Wang Haoran added her as a friend. Moreover, in order to know more about her movements, Wang Haoran turned on Gu Yurou''s circle of friends news update reminder.


    Clicking on Moments, Wang Haoran immediately saw a Moments message that Gu Yurou just sent.


    Gu Yurou''s birthday.


    Wang Haoran caught such a message, but he just glanced at it lightly, and didn''t intend to make any response.


    If there is no need for Gu Yurou, the female protagonist, Wang Haoran doesn''t want to talk to her.


    Moreover, Gu Yurou''s intention in posting this Moments message is also worth pondering.


    It''s my birthday, so I deliberately sent a message in Moments, with the intention of fishing.


    In Gu Yurou''s circle of friends, there must be quite a few boys.


    After such news is sent out, there should be many boys who lick the dog to give blessings or gifts.


    Wang Haoran didn''t want to join in the fun either. She celebrates her birthday, it''s none of her own business.


    Put your phone away. But within a few seconds, the phone vibrated again.


    Wang Haoran frowned, thinking that Gu Yurou had sent a Moments message again, but after opening it, he found that it was a chat message from Shao Wanwan.


    "Someone came to Normal University to inquire about Gu Yurou''s news, and even stole some photos."


    Shao Wanwan pretended to be a graduate student and sneaked into Qingling Normal University, keeping an eye on Gu Yurou''s movements. When she found something unusual, she immediately reported it to Wang Haoran.


    "Do you know what it is?" Wang Haoran glanced at the message, and quickly edited the message to reply.


    Shao Wanwan: "Just tell me to keep an eye on Gu Yurou. I didn''t dare to act rashly, so I didn''t seek out the follower to question."


    Wang Haoran: "Keep watching, if there is anything special, report to me."


    After finishing the chat, Wang Haoran thought about it.


    Lu Beige, the supporting male, has a bit of resentment towards Gu Yurou. But the last time he was able to lure Gu Yurou to Beige Film and Television Company, it proved that he knew Gu Yurou well, so there was no need to find someone to inquire about Gu Yurou.


    Gu Yurou, the female protagonist, is quite special. In order for her main plot to proceed smoothly, she must be forced and pushed at the beginning.


    And after Gu Yurou, this male character, with a change of identity, will be promoted to be the male lead.


    However, Lu Beige, the male supporting role, lacked the ability of a man, and it was impossible for him to push Gu Yurou to become the male lead.


    This male supporting role is abolished, and it is unlikely that he has anything to do with Gu Yurou.


    If there is any involvement, then Lu Beige''s role can only be a pure revenge villain.


    But no matter what, the person who inquired about Gu Yurou''s news should not be Lu Beige, but someone else.


    As for who it is, Wang Haoran doesn''t know, but one thing he can be sure of is that this is the male character who triggers the main plot. His identity is either a male supporting role or a male villain.


    Because of the particularity of Gu Yurou''s halo, both the male supporting role and the male villain can be promoted to the male lead.


    And in female novels, there is also such a routine in which the male villain turns whitewashed into a male protagonist.


    If the expectations are good, Gu Yurou''s main plot should be coming soon.


    In other words, if she didn''t stop it, Gu Yurou would probably be pushed.


    As a villain, Wang Hao didn''t want to see Gu Yurou, the female protagonist, having fun with the male protagonist.


    This has to be messed up.


    Furthermore, if you stop Gu Yurou''s main plot, you can also get reward points.


    It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    With this in mind, Wang Haoran began to edit the news.


    "Happy birthday, are you free tonight? I invite you to dinner." After editing the message, he sent it to Gu Yurou.


    Wang Haoran waited for a reply, one minute, two minutes... thirty minutes passed.


    Only then did Gu Yurou reply to the message, "I just had something to do. You want to treat me to dinner. I''m afraid it won''t work. I''ve already made an appointment with my classmates."


    Something just happened? Are you busy replying to messages from other boys, or are you deliberately hanging out with me for a while?


    Wang Haoran complained secretly, and then began to edit the news.


    "What about after dinner? I''m always free. I''ll invite you to watch a movie."


    "After dinner, I still have to play with my classmates, and it will be very late." Gu Yurou replied.


    "That means you are not free tonight?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "You can come to my birthday party." Gu Yurou replied.


    Wang Haoran: "It''s inconvenient, I don''t know your classmate, I''m so embarrassed to go."


    Gu Yurou: "What''s the inconvenience, come here, there are so many people."


    lively?


    You just want me to lick it in front of so many people to satisfy your vanity, right?


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help but slander for a while.


    However, thinking of stopping Gu Yurou''s main plot, he could only bear with it and join in the fun.


    "Okay, send me your address." Wang Haoran sent a message.


    "The location hasn''t been decided yet. When it''s fixed, I''ll let you know. By the way, don''t buy gifts, just come." Gu Yurou replied.


    Wang Haoran looked strange. I specifically mention that don''t bring gifts, are you sure you are not talking ironically?


    ¡ª¡ª


    In a mansion.


    Mu Bai was swimming in the swimming pool, his figure was ups and downs on the water surface, and the muscle lines all over his body looked very attractive.


    If there are nympho women here, they will definitely be delighted to see it.


    A subordinate came back from outside and reported here:


    "Brother Mu, I found it. The boy who got close to Gu Yurou is a second-generation rich man named Wang Haoran, the son of the Wang Group."


    Mu Bai swam to the pool and walked ashore.


    A subordinate respectfully handed over the towel.


    After wiping the water off his body, Mu Bai said, "So it''s a rich second generation. Is it the Wang Group? It''s said that it''s worth tens of billions, but it''s nothing." His tone was slightly disdainful.


    He is the king of the underground forces, and there are many people who work hard under him, and he is not afraid of the rich at all.


    "Brother Mu, Gu Yurou is celebrating her birthday today, and will have dinner with her classmates." His subordinates reported another news.


    "Is it your birthday? It''s just right, I''ll give her a gift." Mu Bai showed an intriguing smile.


    "What gift do you need to buy?" the subordinate asked.


    "The gift is on me, there is no need to prepare it." Mu Baixie laughed.


    Seeing this, the subordinates couldn''t help but feel a little puzzled. Mu Bai only has a towel on his body, why can''t he give a towel to others?


    But after thinking about it, he seemed to understand something again. Brother Mu, are you going to send "several hundred million" to Gu Yurou?


    evening.


    Wang Haoran received the positioning from Gu Yurou.


    Knowing that the location of Gu Yurou''s birthday party was in a restaurant near Qingling Normal University.


    Wang Haoran went out in Pagani.


    This Pagani is exactly the one Lin Chen used to have.


    But after Lin Chen got cold, the car has been kept in the garage.


    On the second day after Bian Suwen had a sweet date with Wang Haoran, he decided to give the car to Wang Haoran.


    After all, Wang Haoran was asked to help before, so he lost a Bugatti.


    Giving Pagani to Wang Haoran now is considered a debt repayment.

 Chapter 404

    Wang Haoran drove a Pagani and came to the restaurant Gu Yurou mentioned.


    After parking the car, I came to the designated box.


    At this time, some men and women had already gathered in the box.


    Several boys gave the prepared gifts to Gu Yurou.


    When Wang Haoran walked in, everyone turned their attention.


    The girls'' eyes lit up, and their hearts kept becoming nympho. The boys looked unhappy.


    "You''re here." Gu Yurou held a lot of gifts in her hands and said something to Wang Haoran with a smile, but soon noticed that Wang Haoran''s hands were empty. There was a flash of displeasure in his eyes, he really didn''t bring a gift...


    Wang Haoran saw the subtle changes in Gu Yurou''s expression, and found it funny in his heart.


    Obviously you said it yourself, don''t bring gifts, now I come empty-handed, but you are unhappy again.


    Women are really duplicity animals.


    However, Wang Haoran didn''t come here to please Gu Yurou at all, he just wanted to see if the male character who triggered Gu Yurou''s main plot was here.


    But after scanning the box, he didn''t even see a decent handsome guy.


    Wang Haoran was immediately disappointed.


    In female frequency novels, not to mention male supporting characters and male villains, even a slightly more important male character is a handsome guy.


    In the group of boys in front of me, none of them are good-looking. They are all soy sauce, which can be ignored directly.


    "Yurou, this can''t be your boyfriend, right? He''s so handsome!" A girl secretly looked at Wang Hao and then said to Gu Yurou enviously.


    "Don''t get me wrong, we''re just ordinary friends." Gu Yurou''s tone was light, and he quickly separated the relationship.


    In her opinion, Wang Haoran didn''t even bring a present, obviously he didn''t take herself seriously.


    Gu Yurou was upset and didn''t want to pay attention to Wang Haoran for the time being.


    Wang Haoran is here, and he doesn''t know anyone except Gu Yurou.


    Gu Yurou didn''t talk to him, Wang Haoran also looked lonely.


    After Gu Yurou chatted with his classmates for a while, everyone was almost there. He pressed the summon bell in the box and called the waiter to come and order.


    Not long after, the door of the box was suddenly pushed open.


    However, the person who walked in was not a waiter, but a tall and handsome man with a stern face.


    "Wow, so handsome..."


    Many of the girls in the box suddenly showed a look of nympho.


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help narrowing his eyes slightly. The person who was waiting for finally appeared.


    "You are?" Gu Yurou showed a puzzled look after seeing this strange man.


    The man took a deep look at Gu Yurou, and the scene of being beaten back then came to mind, and a burst of hatred kept rising in his heart. But on the surface it is well concealed.


    "Don''t you recognize me?" The man responded to Gu Yurou''s words.


    "Sorry, who are you?" Gu Yurou really couldn''t remember this person.


    "Mubai." The man replied.


    Hearing this, Gu Yurou seemed to have remembered something, and a look of panic and surprise appeared on her face.


    The panic, of course, was because he had harassed himself in high school, and his father had someone beat him up, and he was kicked out of school afterwards. If you think about it, it''s a bit of a grudge.


    I was surprised because I felt that Mu Bai had changed a lot. He was completely non-mainstream back then, and his hair often covered half of his face. Now that the hair is cut short, it looks clean and neat, and the facial features and contours are very delicate, which is a bit charming.


    "Why, aren''t you welcome?" Seeing that Gu Yurou was silent for a long time, Mu Bai asked.


    "Please sit down." Gu Yurou didn''t know what Mu Bai came to ask her for, but considering how handsome he was, she said it politely.


    Wang Haoran was beside him, sizing up Mu Bai all the time.


    Although he didn''t know that Mu Bai had any trouble with Gu Yurou, but he used clairvoyance to see Mu Bai''s abnormality.


    This Mubai just looked at Gu Yurou, and the brother actually stood up!


    Wang Haoran was speechless, and at the same time, he also felt a sense of routine.


    If the guess is not bad, this Mubai and Lu Beige should have the same idea, that is, to push Gu Yurou, and forcefully push.


    As for whether Mu Bai is a supporting actor or a villain, that''s secondary.


    Because with just one push, Mu Bai can be promoted to the male lead.


    No matter what hatred Mu Bai had towards Gu Yurou in the past, after pushing it away, no matter how big the hatred is, he will become a loyal licking dog. From now on, he will disdain other women and only like Gu Yurou.


    "I don''t like the way you look at people."


    Mu Bai was about to sit down, but when he noticed that Wang Haoran was sizing him up, he was a little unhappy at once, and reminded him with warning words.


    When Wang Haoran heard it, he suddenly felt a little funny. Is the male supporting role of female frequency so tall? It''s not a girl, can''t even watch it?


    "I don''t like the way you speak either." Wang Haoran responded.


    "Are you courting death?" A cold light flashed across Mu Bai''s eyes.


    Wang Haoran frowned and couldn''t help standing up.


    "You have something to say, don''t fight!" Seeing that something was wrong, Gu Yurou hurriedly walked between the two of them, trying to dissuade them.


    Around, a certain kind of girls were envious, they only felt that these two handsome guys were jealous because of Gu Yurou''s rivalry.


    "Forgive you for now." Mu Bai came here for Gu Yurou, and he hadn''t finished his business, so he didn''t want to make any troubles, and planned to deal with this person in front of him afterwards.


    Wang Haoran is not a mouth player, he doesn''t want to beep with him, and he is too lazy to respond. However, he made up his mind to kill this Mu Bai.


    "Wang Haoran, sit down. Mu Bai, sit here." Gu Yurou said to the left and right, intending to separate the two of them with herself.


    When Wang Haoran heard it, he suddenly felt weird. Why did I somehow get involved in the female drama to set off Gu Yurou?


    "His name is Wang Haoran?" Mu Bai asked after hearing Gu Yurou''s words.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Gu Yurou was puzzled.


    "No problem." Mu Bai smiled meaningfully.


    At this time, the summoned waiter came.


    Gu Yurou fidgeted to order, and asked Wang Haoran and Mu Bai what they were eating one after another, and no one was left out in the cold.


    Wang Haoran was not surprised by her operation.


    After all, for the heroine, this is completely a routine operation.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that Gu Yurou, the female protagonist, is too bitch, but that the plot routine is like this. Before the male protagonist is settled, she is vacillating and her mind is very erratic.


    If the male lead is decided, Gu Yurou must be firmly on the male lead''s side.


    It''s just that to become the male protagonist in Gu Yurou''s main plot, there is a special requirement, that is, to push, even if it is strong or pushed.


    As for whether Gu Yurou will report to the police, she is not worried at all.


    The beginning of Gu Yurou''s main plot is from being forced and pushed. Therefore, there is a unique setting for this kind of heroine.


    That is, no matter how bullied you are, just don''t report it! Even as she continued to be bullied, she gradually fell in love with this person.


    To put it bluntly, it is a bit masochistic, abusive, and inclined.


    However, it is the norm for female video novel abusers. Some female readers prefer to read abusive texts, the more abusive they are, the more excited they are, and they are not willing to read them if they are not abusive.


    Huh? Then can I, with this special setting, do something?


    A surprising idea suddenly popped up in Wang Haoran''s mind.


    Gu Yurou''s protagonist''s halo is very strong, with five thousand and eight, which is higher than Yan Yuntian''s original protagonist''s halo.


    Lu Beige lost his ability and couldn''t trigger the main plot, and Gu Yurou''s protagonist''s halo broke out, attracting Mubai so quickly.


    Although he can easily send Mu Bai to death, what happens after he is killed? And there will be the second, third, and countless Mu Bai coming over.


    At that time, wouldn''t he be bored to death?


    But if, he directly triggered Gu Yurou''s main plot. Then Gu Yurou will definitely move her position and stand in line, so that she will not lose her mind in the future, but will become loyal.


    And after that, won''t Gu Yurou attract people who forcefully push the brigade?


    Of course, the trigger plot that Wang Haoran thought of was a fake trigger. Because if I really push it, I will become the hero (licking the dog).


    However, he was not sure whether the fraud would be effective.


    However, Wang Haoran still decided to give it a try with the idea of ??practicing to gain true knowledge.


    Anyway, nothing to lose.


    Moreover, he had used this kind of fraudulent operation on Yun Churan before, so he was very experienced.


    It would be no problem to fool Gu Yurou.


    Moreover, there is still a lot of medicine left to deceive Yun Churan. It is easy to forge another crime scene.


    As for whether it is possible to pretend to be a heroine or a heroine, it all depends on God''s will.


    After the dishes were served, everyone began to eat.


    Gu Yurou drank a lot of drinks, and when she was halfway through her meal, she suddenly left the box in a hurry.


    As soon as she left, Mu Bai also followed her out.


    Wang Haoran immediately got up from his seat and followed from a distance.


    Because, he saw Mu Bai was super excited when he saw Mu Bai through perspective, obviously he couldn''t wait to make a move on Gu Yurou.

 Chapter 405

    After Gu Yurou left the box, she went to the same floor to find the restroom, but found that the restroom on this floor was out of service due to maintenance.


    In desperation, she could only walk upstairs, trying to find the bathroom.


    There are also restaurant private rooms upstairs, but they are all empty. Presumably because of the poor business, there are no customers on this floor.


    Wang Hao then Fang followed, seeing this scene with a perspective, and immediately marveled at the magic of the halo of Gu Yurou''s protagonist.


    Mu Bai followed behind maliciously, and the floor was empty. Doesn''t this mean creating conditions for Gu Yurou''s main plot to trigger?


    While Wang Haoran was thinking, Gu Yurou quickly found the bathroom, went in and prepared to urinate.


    Mu Bai stood waiting at the door of the bathroom, with a wicked smile on his face, ready to give Gu Yurou a birthday present.


    However, before Gu Yurou could come out, Mu Bai suddenly felt a pain in his neck and fell unconscious.


    [Ding, the host stunned the female female male villain Mu Bai, prevented the female female protagonist Gu Yurou from triggering the main plot, and gained 1800 villain points, Gu Yurou protagonist halo -90, host villain halo +90! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran dragged Mu Bai who had fainted to an empty box, and then kicked Mu Bai violently somewhere.


    [Ding, the host used violence, causing the female and male villain Mu Bai to lose his ability as a man, and gained 1000 villain points! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran felt much relieved.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the inopportune time here, he actually wanted to kill Mu Bai. However, it might have caused some unnecessary impact, so he endured it for a while and only punished him slightly.


    At this time, Gu Yurou also slowly came out of the bathroom.


    Wang Haoran appeared directly and stopped her in the corridor.


    "You...why are you here?" Gu Yurou was surprised, and soon noticed Wang Haoran''s evil smile, and became vigilant, "What are you going to do?!"


    "I didn''t bring a present, are you unhappy?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "No. I told you a long time ago, don''t bring gifts here, how can you be angry." Gu Yurou shook her head against her will.


    Wang Haoran continued: "Really? Then why did you just ignore it?"


    "No, you misunderstood." Gu Yurou looked sincere.


    "I thought about it, but I still think I should give you a gift. Come with me." Wang Haoran walked to the door of another empty box and waved to Gu Yurou.


    Gu Yurou is not cerebral palsy, how could she believe such words, but she still nodded on the surface, and walked towards the door of the box, but when she came to the door, she suddenly quickened her pace, wanting to escape from here.


    Wang Haoran had quick eyes and quick hands, grabbed her arm, led her into the box, and closed the door tightly.


    "You, you, what are you going to do?" Gu Yurou''s face was flustered, and she stepped back again and again until she reached the corner of the wall.


    "A gift for you." Wang Haoran walked towards her with a wicked smile.


    Gu Yurou wanted to call for help, but her mouth was covered with a palm, and she couldn''t make a sound.


    Immediately, a handsome face with an evil smile continued to magnify in Gu Yurou''s eyes, but before he could feel anything, he suddenly felt dizzy. fainted.


    The evil smile on Wang Haoran''s face dissipated, and his expression was indifferent. Start faking the crime scene.


    It took about five minutes, and the work was done.


    Wang Haoran wanted to wake Gu Yurou up, but soon realized that five minutes was too short.


    Gu Yurou woke up and laughed at herself, what should I do? Of course, maybe she won''t say it out of her mouth, but she definitely has this thought in her heart.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran sat on the stool in the box and contacted Xu Muyan to start a black fight against the king. After beating for an hour, I finally gave up.


    Putting away the phone, Wang Haoran poured a glass of cold water from the water dispenser in the box with a disposable cup, and poured it on Gu Yurou''s face.


    Gu Yurou, who had lost consciousness, was stimulated by the cold water, and slowly woke up, wanting to sit up.


    A burning sensation came, which made Gu Yurou frowned and almost cried out in pain.


    Gu Yurou was fully awake and realized what had happened. He raised his eyes and looked at Wang Haoran who was sitting in front of him triumphantly.


    "Are you satisfied with the gift?" Wang Haoran asked her with a wicked smile again.


    Gu Yurou was not a child, so she immediately understood the meaning.


    "You, you are not human, you are a bastard, you are a scum..." Gu Yurou looked angry and began to curse, using all the curse words she knew, as if she wanted to curse Wang Haoran to death.


    Wang Haoran frowned. After all, he was a fake, not a real push, so Gu Yurou wouldn''t report it to the police, would he?


    But at this moment.


    [Ding, the host successfully pretended to be a female protagonist, which greatly affected the direction of the plot, and gained 3200 villain points, Gu Yurou''s protagonist''s halo -160, and the host''s villain''s halo +160! ¡¿


    [Ding, the heroine Gu Yurou''s favorability with the host has increased by 30, and the current total favorability is 50 (heart-born love)]


    After receiving two system prompts, Wang Haoran was first surprised, then confused.


    The reason for the surprise is naturally that the fake male lead was successfully rewarded with a very considerable reward.


    The reason for the ignorance is naturally that Gu Yurou''s favorability towards her has increased.


    Ordinary girls, if they encounter such a thing, even if they kill the boy, they may not be able to relieve their hatred.


    What the hell is this Gu Yurou? He actually gained so much affection for himself!


    Simply inexplicable!


    Wang Haoran complained secretly. But I soon remembered that Gu Yurou''s main plot was originally very abusive and dominant.


    The protagonist Gu Yurou has a special personality, simply put, he likes to be tortured and abused. Thinking about it, the increase in favorability seems to make sense.


    Because if Gu Yurou hadn''t increased his favorability, he would definitely have reported this situation to the police.


    Then once the male lead is caught, how can the plot continue? Don''t you just end the flowering?


    buzz...


    Gu Yurou abused Wang Haoran to vent her inner emotions. Suddenly, the phone vibrated.


    When I looked at the call, I found that it was a call from a female classmate.


    "Hello." Gu Yurou calmed herself down and answered the phone.


    "Yurou, why did you answer the phone after calling for so long? Didn''t you go to the bathroom? Why did you go for so long? Did something happen?" the female classmate asked hastily.


    "No, I''m fine. I''ll be right back." Gu Yurou never mentioned the bullying.


    On the side, Wang Haoran was not surprised at all. Although Gu Yurou was cursing on the surface, there has been a change in her heart.


    Maybe, she didn''t even know it, she already fell in love with this boy who bullied her.


    When questioning a female classmate, she subconsciously told her not to tell the story.


    So that''s the answer.


    After finishing speaking, Gu Yurou hung up the phone with her female classmate, stood up with difficulty, and prepared to go back to the box.


    "Keep this matter secret, otherwise you will be miserable." Wang Haoran threatened her just in case.


    Gu Yurou looked at him with complicated emotions.


    He is a rich second generation, and his family is so rich.


    I''m just a rich girl from a poor family, with no money or power, how can I beat him? I can only admit that I am unlucky.

 Chapter 406

    After the matter was settled, Wang Haoran left the restaurant directly.


    In the box, all the students were almost finished eating.


    After seeing Gu Yurou come back, a few close female classmates asked her what she was doing out of concern.


    Gu Yurou lied that she had met an old acquaintance and chatted for a long time before delaying.


    Hearing this, the students didn''t think much about it.


    "The two handsome guys followed you out one after another, where are they?" The female classmate found that Mu Bai and Wang Haoran had disappeared, so she couldn''t help asking Gu Yurou.


    "I don''t know either." Gu Yurou pretended to be stupid and shook her head.


    She did know what Wang Haoran was doing. But where Mu Bai went, it is not clear.


    However, she didn''t care at all about where Mu Bai went.


    Because her mind was full of Wang Haoran''s evil smile before bullying her, she had a lingering feeling that she couldn''t pretend to be other boys at all.


    After the dinner party, according to the original plan, I will go to ktv to sing.


    But Gu Yurou''s mind is in chaos now, and she is not in the mood at all.


    Therefore, she lied that she had a headache and expressed her reluctance to go.


    If the birthday star does not go, it is meaningless for other people to go, and the subsequent activities will be cancelled.


    Gu Yurou''s female classmate left the restaurant and went back to the school dormitory.


    "Who is sneaking up on me from behind..."


    Mu Bai in the box on the empty floor rubbed his sore neck, woke up in a daze, and gradually regained consciousness.


    Soon, I felt a pain somewhere in my body.


    Mu Bai was full of anger, but at this moment, the most important thing is not to find the attacker, but to go to the hospital.


    It was very difficult for him to move, so he could only call his subordinates and ask them to come and pick him up quickly.


    After the call was made, the subordinates rushed over quickly and sent Mu Bai to a hospital.


    After the examination, the doctor gave a judgment.


    Mubai''s brother suffered a physical blow, causing irreversible trauma, and was completely disabled.


    A close subordinate who was helping Mu Bai was surprised when he heard this.


    Didn''t Brother Mu give "hundreds of millions" to people? How can someone use the gift-giving tool?


    It''s just that he didn''t dare to ask this question.


    A burst of overwhelming anger rose from Mu Bai''s heart, and he ordered his subordinates:


    "Check that restaurant for me, I want to know who is sneaking up!"


    In his capacity, even if he was killed, it was impossible for him to choose to report to the police.


    Therefore, he intends to solve this matter in his own way.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It was nearing midnight.


    In an unknown deep mountain.


    "Master, you...why did you drive me away?"


    In a simple house, Tantai Yaoyue stood quietly, asking a man in his thirties with a blank face.


    "I have taught you all the ancient martial art. Now that you are skilled, it''s time to go down the mountain." The man said slowly in a mature tone.


    "But...but it''s so late now, I think I''ll leave at dawn tomorrow."


    Tantai Yaoyue heard from his master about this very early on, and he went down the mountain after he succeeded in learning art, so he was well prepared in his heart. But now it was approaching midnight, and the master suddenly asked her to go down the mountain, which made her very puzzled.


    "You don''t even listen to Master''s words, do you?" The man''s tone was a little hasty and serious.


    Tantai Yaoyue respected his master, so he didn''t dare to disobey, and said helplessly: "Then master, please leave. I will go down the mountain now."


    After all, she slowly exited the simple house.


    Tantai Yaoyue stayed here for three years, and was a little bit reluctant to leave. But the master said, I can only go down the mountain.


    After adjusting his mood, Tantai Yaoyue thought about where to go. The next moment, his eyes lit up, obviously thinking of it.


    "I haven''t seen you for three years. I don''t know how my sisters and Xiaochen are doing..."


    Tantai Yaoyue muttered to herself, raised her eyes slightly, and looked at the night sky.


    Only the moonlight was dim, and the surrounding area looked dim.


    And the path in this deep mountain is very steep and winding.


    If it is an ordinary person, if you go down the mountain at night, you will definitely die here.


    However, Tantai invited the moon to practice ancient martial arts, and with the light of the stars and moonlight, it was enough to see the path clearly. For her, it was no different from daytime.


    Jumping up, Tantai Yaoyue has already appeared on the top of a tree far away. Step on the leaves lightly and step on them with strength.


    The leaves did not move at all, but Tantai Yaoyue''s figure appeared hundreds of meters away, blending into the vast night.


    The next moment, a crazy shout sounded in the humble house.


    "Ahhhhhh! Ten years have passed! I''m finally liberated!!!"


    In the house, the man in his thirties didn''t have the demeanor he had when facing Tantai Yaoyue at all, like a second child, he danced and danced on the spot, extremely excited.


    This man''s name is Qin Fan, he is a time traveler, and he also comes with the gold finger that is standard for time travelers.


    His golden finger is called the "apprenticeship system". At the beginning of the game, the system endowed him with countless magical abilities.


    However, before Qin Fan could be happy, the system forcibly released the task.


    This task is to let him teach ninety-nine powerful disciples who will influence the world in this deep mountain, and the time limit is ten years. If it cannot be completed, it will be wiped out by the system.


    Qin Fan had no choice but to teach his apprentice.


    Although trapped in the deep mountains, outsiders strayed into here every once in a while.


    Qin Fan possessed countless abilities, and if he showed his ability a little, it naturally stunned them, and he couldn''t wait to apprentice him immediately.


    Among these apprentices, some have learned god-level medical skills and become peerless genius doctors; some have learned physiognomy and become masters of physiognomy; A world-class killer that everyone fears...


    Among these skills, ancient martial arts is the most profound and difficult to learn.


    What Tantai Yaoyue learned was the unique knowledge of ancient martial arts.


    Calculating the time, today is exactly ten years.


    Tantai invites Yue to achieve great mastery in ancient martial arts, and Qin Fan''s task is completed, so naturally he wants to urge her to leave as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, after twelve o''clock midnight, the mission will be regarded as a failure.


    However, Qin Fan just received a system notification¡ªmission completed!


    In other words, he is now free and can leave this deep mountain!


    "Oops, I was too impatient just now, I forgot to ask where Yaoyue went!" After being excited for a while, Qin Fan couldn''t help but patted his thigh, feeling regretful.


    Among the ninety-nine apprentices taught by Qin Fan, there are quite a few female apprentices, and among them, there are many beauties who are all over the country. Tantai Yaoyue is one of them.


    Moreover, Tantai Yaoyue is very top-notch among these beauties who are overwhelmed by the country and the city, and can be called a peerless disaster. In ancient times, it could fascinate the king and easily bring down a dynasty.


    When teaching these beautiful apprentices, Qin Fan was often distracted.


    However, the system has restrictions. During the task of teaching apprentices, Qin Fan needs to maintain his role as a master, and cannot do anything that makes a leap.


    You can''t even do things like touch the fingers of a beautiful apprentice.


    This suffocated Qin Fan.


    But now the mission is complete and all restrictions are lifted. Qin Fan can do whatever he wants.


    Qin Fan''s favorite is Tantai Yaoyue, a beautiful apprentice. After the restrictions are lifted, of course he wants to get close to her.


    However, in a hurry just now, I just wanted to urge her to go down the mountain quickly and complete the task as soon as possible, without asking her where she was going.


    "Forget it, there will always be a chance to meet."


    After Qin Fan was depressed for a while, his mood began to improve.


    After the ten-year period has passed, it''s time for me to be at ease.


    Qin Fan was full of longing, and was so excited that he didn''t sleep all night.

 Chapter 407

    next morning.


    Qin Fan set fire to all the houses on the mountain and made up his mind that he would never return to this ghostly place!


    After a while, they came to the foot of the mountain.


    In the field of vision, an old man was wandering at the foot of the mountain with a foolish young man.


    The old man looked in the direction of the deep mountain, as if hesitating whether to go up directly.


    At this moment, Qin Fan suddenly appeared.


    "Master!"


    The old man rushed over impromptu, knelt down in front of Qin Fan and saluted.


    "Xiao Xiao." Qin Fan recognized the old man.


    The old man was one of Qin Fan''s first apprentices, and he studied medicine. After so many years, he has become a peerless miracle doctor.


    "Yifeng, come quickly and salute the master!" The old man surnamed Xiao waved at the foolish man.


    It''s just that this silly man didn''t understand what it meant at all. He looked at the butterfly flying to him with a smirk, and said "fly, fly, fly", completely immersed in his own world.


    Witnessing this scene, Qin Fan looked at the old man suspiciously.


    "This is my descendant, named Xiao Yifeng. I went to protect a wealthy daughter a few months ago, but I didn''t know who killed her. Her face was damaged, her brain was injured, and she became stupid. I was powerless to treat him, so I wanted to come here. Please take action, master." The old man surnamed Xiao explained.


    Qin Fan''s figure flickered, and he came in front of Xiao Yifeng. After checking his pulse, he couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    "Master, you too..." Seeing Qin Fan''s expression, the old man surnamed Xiao panicked.


    "It must be cured, but some rare medicinal materials are needed." Qin Fan said.


    The old man surnamed Xiao was overjoyed, and quickly asked what rare medicinal materials it was.


    After Qin Fan told him one by one, he ordered: "After finding all the medicinal materials, you bring him to me, and I will treat him personally."


    The old man surnamed Xiao felt very embarrassed when he heard the names of those rare medicinal materials, but he refused to give up.


    "Thank you, Master!" The old man surnamed Xiao bowed his head respectfully, and then asked: "After all the medicinal materials are found, where can I find you, Master?"


    Qin Fan used to live in the mountains, so it was easy to find him. But seeing that he was leaving now, of course I had to ask.


    "I plan to go to Qingling first. After you find the medicinal materials, go to Qingling to find me. If I''m not in Qingling by then, you can go to a man named Ma Hongsheng. I will leave my contact information for him in advance of."


    The way to make money learned by Ma Hongsheng is one of Qin Fan''s apprentices. Qin Fan didn''t have a dime on him, and money was definitely indispensable in secular life.


    Qin Fan learned about it from Ma Hongsheng''s letter half a year ago. Ma Hongsheng is now the richest man in Qingling, with assets exceeding 100 billion.


    Therefore, Qin Fan wanted to find his apprentice Ma Hongsheng, and first set up a few hundred million to spend.


    "Is it Qingling? This disciple remembers it." After hearing Qin Fan''s words, the old man surnamed Xiao changed his expression and quickly agreed.


    He is no stranger to Qingling. Because, he found Xiao Yifeng among the beggars in Qingling. And Xiao Yifeng probably happened in Qingling.


    ¡ª¡ª


    morning.


    It''s a holiday today, Wang Haoran doesn''t have to go to school, and he''s still sleeping soundly.


    Of course, as a person with a strong sense of time, I shouldn''t sleep at this point.


    Furthermore, he has a hundred years of true energy, and his energy is twice as high as that of ordinary people. Just one or two hours of rest a day is enough.


    The reason why I am sleeping now is because I was a little tired last night.


    Bian Suwen tasted something new for the first time, and he was very interested.


    Wang Haoran was persistently called out by Bian Suwen last night.


    I didn''t sleep all night, and I just returned to the villa this morning.


    Anyway, I don''t have to go to class today, and I don''t have anything special, so I plan to catch up on sleep.


    However, just after squinting and falling asleep for a while, someone knocked on the door.


    "Haoran, are you awake? I have something to tell you." After the knock on the door, Feng Xuansu''s voice came.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Haoran asked a little depressed.


    "Can I come in?" While speaking, Feng Xuansu had already pushed the door and entered.


    Wang Haoran was speechless for a while, you came in, and you still ask this kind of question?


    After Feng Xuansu walked into the bedroom, she didn''t speak immediately, her eyes lit up, and she kept looking at Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran pulled up the quilt, only his head was exposed, and asked repeatedly: "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, Feng Xuansu resented for a while, and then said:


    "Sister Rao invited me to dinner and asked me to go to the mansion. I want to take you with me."


    "It''s inconvenient, what am I going to do?" Wang Haoran felt a headache when he thought of Feng Rao''s coming, and he was not happy to go.


    "What''s inconvenient, why don''t you go." Feng Xuansu acted like a little girl, acting like a spoiled child.


    If she was in front of people, she would not show such an expression. But there is no one else here, only myself and my husband, so naturally I don''t have to worry so much.


    Seeing Feng Xuansu, a charming beauty, acting like a baby, Wang Haoran''s heart felt like it was about to melt, and he immediately wanted to agree. But when the words came to his lips, he had some concerns and asked:


    "Did you want to take me there, or did your sister Feng Rao propose?"


    Feng Xuansu regards him as her husband, Wang Haoran knows this.


    Feng Rao''s side is half of Feng Xuansu''s relatives. It made sense for Feng Xuansu to take her to meet her family.


    However, if Feng Rao brought it up, then Wang Haoran would panic a little.


    "I want you to take you there. Elder sister Rao also told me to take you there." Feng Xuansu replied.


    Thousands of words?


    Hearing the word Feng Xuansu said, Wang Haoran secretly took a deep breath.


    In fact, after leaving the hospital that day, Feng Rao sent many messages to invite Wang Haoran to meet him.


    But Wang Haoran found reasons to reject them all.


    Feng Rao asked Feng Xuansu to go to dinner, and deliberately offered to bring her with her, she must have ulterior motives!


    Wang Haoran asked himself, currently he cannot beat Feng Rao.


    If Feng Rao lost her mind and became arrogant, wouldn''t she be...


    Just thinking about it, Wang Haoran felt chills down his spine.


    Regarding Feng Rao''s issue, he still upholds a principle, that is, just light the fire and don''t put it out.


    "Come with me, okay?" Seeing Wang Haoran''s hesitation, Feng Xuansu stepped forward and shook Wang Haoran''s arm, acting coquettishly again.


    Wang Haoran felt a little overwhelmed, and wanted to go with Feng Xuansu, but before that, he wanted to inquire about some things.


    "Go out for a while, I''ll get dressed and come out, and then I''ll reply if you want to go or not."


    Hearing this, Feng Xuansu looked at Wang Haoran with resentful eyes, but did not refute anything, quietly left the bedroom and closed the door behind him.


    Wang Haoran took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    "Yuning, is Yan Yuntian in the hospital, or in the mansion?"


    "My son, the little doctor Xian Bian Su asked to treat him. Yan Feipeng felt that it was unnecessary for Yan Yuntian to stay in the hospital. For the convenience of taking care of him, he had already taken Yan Yuntian back to the mansion." Yu Ning replied.


    "What about Yun Churan?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "She is also in the mansion. But she is in a trance all day long, and she is a little weird." Yu Ning said.


    After hearing this, Wang Haoran couldn''t help revealing some inexplicable smiles.


    Counting the time, the medicine given to Yun Churan to produce morning sickness and false happy pulse has already taken effect.


    After Yan Yuntian was hit last time, his state has also adjusted a lot these days.


    It''s time to give him another wave of mental trauma!

 Chapter 408

    Yan Yuntian was lying in a quiet bedroom in the backyard of the mansion.


    Compared with before, the bandages on his body are significantly less, and he no longer looks like a mummy.


    Although he still couldn''t move, the pain on his body was much less than before.


    Yan Yuntian''s pale face also showed a long-lost rosy glow.


    All this is due to the medicine prescribed by Bian Suwen.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for Yan Yuntian to recover so quickly in less than half a month.


    Of course, the price paid is also extremely expensive.


    Yan Feipeng has already handed over half of the 100 billion remuneration to Bian Suwen.


    After Yan Yuntian completely recovered, he will pay off the rest of the remuneration.


    Da da¡­


    There was a sound of footsteps outside.


    Yan Yuntian heard the movement, turned his eyes, and soon saw the youthful and charming Yun Churan walking into the bedroom. There was some joy in my heart, but it soon fell silent.


    With his current body, no matter how beautiful this fianc¨¦e is, he can only look at it.


    Or to be more precise, this fianc¨¦e is about to run away.


    After all, Yun Churan is not a vassal either. Behind her is a sect whose overall strength is no less than that of Fengxi Mountain.


    After learning about his physical condition, even if Yun Churan did not dissolve the engagement, his sect would force Yun Churan to do so.


    Yan Yuntian still likes Yun Churan, his fianc¨¦e.


    At this moment, Yun Churan had a melancholy expression on his face, and there seemed to be a trace of unsettled melancholy between his beautiful brows, and he looked very haggard.


    Presumably, she should feel heartbroken because of what happened to herself?


    "Things have already happened, don''t be sad for me. Seeing you like this makes my heart ache too." Yan Yuntian comforted Yun Churan.


    Hearing this, a look of astonishment flashed across Yun Churan''s eyes. She is in a bad mood these days, but it has nothing to do with Yan Yuntian.


    However, Yun Churan didn''t dare to say anything about it, seeing what Yan Yuntian thought so much, he took advantage of the situation and lied:


    "After all, we had a marriage contract. It really hurts me to see you like this."


    Yan Yuntian was moved when he heard it, and wanted to reach out to hug her, but he couldn''t move, so he had to give up.


    "The marriage contract..." Yun Churan was not in the mood to chat with him, and wanted to get to the point, so he raised his head and hinted.


    The reason why she came here was not to see Yan Yuntian, but to discuss with Yan Yuntian about the dissolution of the engagement.


    "I understand." Yan Yuntian was very worried, but he didn''t have the face to pester him, "I won''t delay you, I agree to dissolve the engagement."


    "You have no objection, that would be great." Yun Churan breathed a sigh of relief, "I will go back and explain the situation to my elders, and then I will have a talk with Aunt Rao to formally dissolve our engagement."


    "The dissolution of the engagement is the dissolution, but regarding my hidden illness, please keep it a secret." Yan Yuntian reminded in a panic.


    At present, only a few people know about this matter.


    Yan Yuntian didn''t want to publicize this matter, otherwise, he would be pointed out by countless people when he walked in the hidden world in the future. This is absolutely intolerable to him.


    "The reason for the termination, I will declare it to the public, saying that our personalities do not match, so you can rest assured." Yun Churan understood what he meant, and immediately expressed his attitude.


    "If so, thank you very much." Yan Yuntian said gratefully.


    "Should... vomit... vomit..." Before he could finish his sentence, Yun Churan suddenly clutched his heart and retched.


    After a while, Yun Churan returned to normal. However, my heart was flustered.


    After getting up this morning, she retched once. But I didn''t take it seriously at the time, I just thought it was a coincidence.


    The inexplicable retching now also reminded Yun Churan of a terrible thing.


    Yan Yuntian was surprised for a while, and couldn''t help asking:


    "You, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Last night, I caught a cold while resting. I feel a little uncomfortable this morning, but it''s nothing serious." Yun Churan''s eyes dodged a little, and he responded perfunctorily.


    "Is it really just a cold?" Yan Yuntian noticed that something was wrong with Yun Churan, and doubted the authenticity of her words.


    Yun Churan was flustered inside, but on the surface he pretended to be calm and smiled, "Of course it''s just a cold, otherwise what do you think it is?"


    Yan Yuntian took a deep look at Yun Churan. Kind of like to say: I thought you were pregnant.


    But after thinking about it, I think this is too nonsense.


    After all, Yun Churan was the daughter of the patriarch of a great hermit sect. She received strict teachings from her elders since she was a child, and she was a lady of everyone. Keep a distance when talking with ordinary men, how can you have an affair with a man, and have a secret knot?


    "Ouch...vomit..." Yun Churan retched for a while.


    This time, Yan Yuntian didn''t think too much, but said with concern:


    "The little fairy doctor will come to visit you soon, you can ask her to take a look for you. Although you are a martial artist with strong self-healing ability, you will recover faster with the treatment of a magician, and you will not It''s so hard."


    Yun Churan almost vomited, and it took him a long time to recover, "I''ll check with her later."


    The abnormal body also made her suspect that she was pregnant. If you don''t figure it out, I''m afraid you won''t be able to sleep well.


    Bian Suwen is famous all over the world, with noble medical ethics. I was not feeling well, so I asked her for a pulse check, and if it was found that I was pregnant, I asked her to keep it a secret.


    Come to think of it, she definitely wouldn''t spread the word.


    And if there is no pregnancy, it will be even better, and it can be regarded as nothing happened.


    "You have a good rest, I''m leaving first." Yun Churan said politely, and then slowly exited the quiet room.


    Not long after Yun Churan left, Yan Yuntian looked through the door and saw the door of the opposite room suddenly opened.


    The graceful and graceful Feng Rao stepped out of it.


    I saw that she was stepping on high heels, and she was wearing an elegant red dress that set off her astonishing curves. Beautiful makeup was painted on her face, her black silk hair curled and fell down, a foot above her shoulders, and her whole body exuded an incomparably noble aura.


    After Yan Yuntian saw it, he was immediately displeased.


    Having suffered such a serious injury, Feng Rao, as a mother, didn''t even bother to come to the room to see her, not to mention being cold and warm to her.


    Pity yourself for the upheaval, the double blow to your mind and body.


    As a mother, not only did she not wash her face with tears, she actually dressed up beautifully, and even smiled!


    Yan Yuntian wanted to reprimand, but he was afraid of Feng Rao''s force and temper, so he could only force himself to remain silent.


    opposite.


    Feng Rao didn''t pay attention to Yan Yuntian at all, just walked around on the flat ground in the backyard on high heels, slowly getting used to it.


    When she was in Fengxi Mountain, she usually wore ancient robes or skirts, and she hardly tried this kind of modern dress.


    However, today is a special day.


    "He lives in the secular world, this kind of dress must be to his liking! I still don''t believe that I can''t fascinate him!" Feng Rao started talking to herself with excitement and hope.


    "Wow, wife, you...you are so beautiful."


    When Feng Rao was thinking about something, Yan Feipeng''s voice suddenly came.


    Feng Rao heard the sound and looked around, only to see Yan Feipeng showing a silly smile like a pig brother, walking over in a hurry, with saliva dripping from the corner of his mouth.


    A strong disgust rose from the bottom of Feng Rao''s heart.


    "I just said that you look good in modern clothes. You never tried it before. Why are you suddenly dressed like this today? Did you wear it specially for me to see?"


    Yan Feipeng looked excited and excited, only feeling that the matter of adding a younger brother or younger sister to Yan Yuntian was settled.


    Hmph, my wife is a woman after all, so I can''t help but neglect my husband for so long, right? !

 Chapter 409

    "Wear it for you? You don''t deserve it."


    Seeing Yan Feipeng''s complacent look, Feng Rao sneered and mocked, not giving him any face.


    Hearing this, Yan Feipeng smiled because of his excitement, and couldn''t help but stiffen for a moment, but then he seemed to have figured something out, and he smiled again and said:


    "Honey, I know you want to save face. You obviously miss me in your heart, but you pretend to be cold on the surface. Hehe, don''t make such a face, I won''t laugh at you."


    "Go away, don''t block your eyes in front of me."


    When Feng Rao heard his words, she felt extremely disgusted, and immediately hurled insults at each other.


    Yan Feipeng only thought that Feng Rao''s mind was exposed by him, so he was impatient. Being treated with such cold and harsh words, he didn''t get angry at all, on the contrary, he became more cheerful.


    "Okay, I''ll go, I''ll go."


    Yan Feipeng also knew in his heart that it was not convenient to do anything in broad daylight. Following Feng Rao''s wishes, he temporarily left her eyes and came to Yan Yuntian''s bedroom.


    But after arriving in Yan Yuntian''s bedroom, Yan Feipeng still couldn''t take his eyes off, looking at Feng Rao not far away through the window.


    Seeing it from the side, Yan Yuntian frowned.


    "Father, do you feel that mother is acting strange recently?"


    "Is there? Why don''t I feel it?" Yan Feipeng''s gaze was still fixed on Feng Rao''s beautiful figure in the distance, and he didn''t move away. Yan Yuntian responded aloud.


    "Don''t you think that mother is indifferent to my son?" Yan Yuntian was very dissatisfied in his words.


    "Hasn''t your mother always had this temper? She has never been a loving mother." Yan Feipeng thought it was normal.


    "I know she''s not a loving mother. But even so, doesn''t she despise my son too much? I just feel that she treats me like an outsider." Yan Yuntian said.


    "Perhaps, your mother is too disappointed in you. After all, she intended for you to inherit Fengxi Mountain, and now you...that''s why she has such an attitude. Don''t blame her." Yan Fei Peng Kai explained it for a while, then changed the topic, and continued:


    "But don''t worry, she is still young, and there is still a lot of room for maneuver in the matter of the heir. Your mother dressed up specially today, obviously she has figured it out, your father and I will take care of it. You... You should also prepare yourself to be an older brother in advance."


    Hearing his father''s words, Yan Yuntian felt a little uncomfortable.


    But judging from the current situation, this is indeed a good way.


    Fengxi Mountain had suffered a lot of damage due to internal fighting before. The only direct blood left behind today are her mother, Feng Rao, and her second aunt, Feng Yun.


    Second aunt Fengyun''s daughter, Qin Yunhan, has lived in the world for a long time and has never practiced martial arts. It was clearly impossible to continue this position.


    And as Feng Rao''s only son, he himself does not have the ability to continue the incense.


    Feng Rao is a genius in martial arts, and she was already a great master of energy transformation a few years ago. If there is no accident, she will definitely live to be over a hundred years old.


    And Feng Rao''s age is only thirty-six now. The time left for Feng Rao is very abundant.


    People who practice martial arts are much stronger than ordinary people.


    Feng Rao, who was thirty-six years old, was actually aging like an ordinary woman in her early twenties.


    As long as Feng Rao is willing, it is very easy to have ten children, let alone one child.


    However, Yan Yuntian was far less optimistic than his father.


    Even if Feng Rao wanted to have a baby, did she have to have a baby with Yan Feipeng?


    "Father, I think it''s better for you to pay more attention to your mother. lest... lest there be something on your head, and you will be kept in the dark."


    In fact, Yan Yuntian wanted to say this a long time ago. However, concerned about his father''s face, he wanted to pretend not to know and let his father find out by himself.


    But Yan Feipeng was a fan of the authorities and was completely unaware of this problem.


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Brother Zhu''s smile on Yan Feipeng''s face subsided, his gaze was withdrawn from Feng Rao in the distance, and he looked at Yan Yuntian suspiciously.


    "Father, don''t you feel that your mother is very disgusted with you in terms of expression and behavior?" Yan Yuntian reminded.


    "She has always been so indifferent." Yan Feipeng said.


    "There is a difference between indifference and disgust. Father, you are so shrewd in business and you are also very accurate in judging people. Don''t lose your normal judgment because you care too much about mother." Yan Yuntian''s eyes were deep.


    Hearing these words, Yan Feipeng''s eyes shone brightly, as if he was recalling every bit of his recent relationship with Feng Rao.


    Indeed, compared with before, Feng Rao''s attitude is much worse.


    Especially when she was about to barge into her bedroom that day, she stood at the door to stop her, and even warned her that if she made any more noise, she would break her neck.


    At that time, Yan Feipeng didn''t think much about it, but when his son reminded him, he immediately became suspicious.


    "Father, did you think of anything?" Yan Yuntian asked when he saw the brilliance in his eyes flickering.


    "A Rao is definitely not such a person!" Many thoughts flashed through Yan Feipeng, and he became suspicious, but in the end, he still chose to believe in Feng Rao.


    "Yan Feipeng, can you be more rational?!" Yan Yuntian saw that he had said something, and it seemed a bit vain, so he couldn''t help but look anxiously, and called his father by his name.


    "Okay, stop talking, I absolutely don''t allow anyone to make irresponsible remarks on Ah Rao, not even my own son!"


    Yan Feipeng scolded, and then couldn''t help looking at Feng Rao in the distance, and said with a fascinated face:


    "Even if Ah Rao really likes someone else, I...I won''t blame her, after all, I really don''t deserve her. To be able to marry her, and have a son like you, this is already heaven It''s a gift to me."


    "If she insists on leaving me and going to be with another man, I will bless her."


    Hearing Yan Feipeng''s dreamlike words, Yan Yuntian almost vomited blood on the spot.


    Yan Feipeng is normal everywhere, but when it comes to Feng Rao, he is not like a normal person at all.


    Yan Yuntian had already seen some clues to this point. However, he never expected that Yan Feipeng would be so abnormal.


    Yan Yuntian was dizzy from his father''s anger, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    There was a silence in the bedroom.


    Yan Feipeng and Yan Yuntian had different thoughts, and they all looked at the graceful figure not far away. The former looked like he was licking a dog, while the latter looked extremely unhappy.


    "Shanzhu, Miss Xuansu is here!"


    Yun Xuan walked into Yan Feipeng and Yan Yuntian''s field of vision, and reported to Feng Rao loudly.


    "Is it one person, or two people?" Feng Rao was very excited and her voice was high.


    Yan Feipeng and Yan Yuntian heard it from a long distance away.


    "Miss Xuan Su brought her friend along." Yun Xuan replied happily.


    When Feng Rao heard this, she was overjoyed, and immediately said: "Follow me and I will welcome you!"


    After finishing speaking, she hurriedly left, and Yunxuan quickly followed.


    When Feng Rao and Yun Xuan talked, they did not deliberately keep their voices extremely low like Yan Feipeng and Yan Yuntian did.


    Therefore, Yan Feipeng and Yan Yuntian heard the whole conversation between Feng Rao and Yun Xuan.


    "The friend Xuan Su brought is the boy named Wang Haoran. Ah Rao deliberately dressed up today, is it for him?"


    Yan Feipeng judged something, he was startled, and couldn''t help talking to himself.


    "Absolutely impossible! That kid is just a secular rich second generation, how could his mother fall in love with him." Yan Yuntian snorted coldly, his face full of disdain.

 Chapter 410

    For Yan Yuntian''s words, Yan Feipeng didn''t particularly agree, and couldn''t help saying:


    "You saw it with your own eyes when you were in the hospital last time. When this rich second generation went out, he just grabbed it with both hands... Ah Rao is extraordinarily tolerant towards this rich second generation."


    "At the time, I thought that Ah Rao spared Xuan Su only because of Xuan Su''s face. Now that I think about it, it is obvious that Ah Rao is partial to this rich second generation."


    Yan Feipeng felt very uncomfortable when he said this.


    Yan Yuntian''s expression remained unchanged, but he still insisted on his own ideas, saying:


    "Father, have you ever thought about it? If the mother really has the idea of ??having children, if she doesn''t find you, but finds other men, what is the first consideration?"


    "Ah Rao''s starting point is to cultivate successors for Fengxi Mountain. Naturally, talent in martial arts is the most important." Yan Feipeng replied.


    "That''s right." Yan Yuntian nodded, "What does the rich second generation have? It''s nothing more than being rich and good-looking. My mother is not short of money. As for being handsome, it''s even more ridiculous. Do you think that just a face can fascinate you?" Do you live in such a dignified figure as your mother?"


    When Yan Feipeng heard it, he felt that it made sense, but he still had some doubts, "But just now, Ah Rao heard that the rich second generation came, and the smiling face..."


    "I think it''s because of my aunt''s face that my mother is so polite. After all, you have seen that although there is no blood relationship between mother and aunt, there are almost no sisters." Yan Yuntian said.


    "That rich second generation and your aunt are just friends, but Ah Rao is like that." Yan Feipeng questioned.


    "There is one thing, father, you may not know yet." Yan Yuntian''s face was full of jealousy.


    "What is it?" Yan Feipeng was curious.


    "That rich second generation is actually my aunt''s husband." Yan Yuntian almost squeezed these words through his teeth.


    "The number one beauty in the hidden world actually has a husband?!" Yan Feipeng was stunned.


    "That''s right, my aunt told me this personally." Yan Yuntian said slowly:


    "On the day of my aunt''s wedding, the sect was suddenly attacked. When facing the enemy, my aunt was injured and lost part of her memory, and she forgot many things, including her husband. Only when they met again recently, did my aunt recover memory."


    "However, according to my aunt, her husband also lost his memory. Some time ago, my aunt was sad about this. I thought she looked wrong, so I asked casually, and she told me the truth."


    Hearing this secret, Yan Feipeng was secretly startled for a moment, "Xuan Su''s husband is the rich second generation?"


    "Auntie didn''t specify the name of this person, but just told me that he was a secular middle-class rich man. But in my opinion, the rich man my aunt mentioned must be the rich second generation. Otherwise, how could my aunt Then protect him, even at the expense of getting Fengxishan out." Yan Yuntian said.


    Yan Feipeng nodded, and some doubts that had been lingering in his mind before were also solved, but suddenly realized a problem.


    "A rich second generation in the world, what qualifications do you have to marry your aunt?"


    Feng Xuansu''s original sect is much, much stronger than Fengxi Mountain. As the daughter of the sect, Feng Xuansu''s status can be imagined, and she is not in the same class as the rich second generation in the secular world.


    The gap between the two is like that of a commoner and a princess in ancient times.


    "After hearing what my aunt said, I had the same question as you. And I also asked my aunt, and she answered me." Yan Yuntian''s face became even uglier.


    "Oh, why?" Yan Feipeng asked.


    "A few years ago, that rich second-generation hiker accidentally lost his way, broke into the territory of my aunt''s sect, and even encountered a beast." Yan Yuntian''s eyes were full of jealous flames:


    "That rich second generation was about to become a food for beasts, but at this moment, my aunt passed by, rescued that rich second generation, and... fell in love with him at first sight, even if it was him. Afterwards, he insisted on marrying him regardless of his parents'' objection!"


    After Yan Feipeng heard this, out of the inertia of a man, he couldn''t help but envy the luck of this rich second generation.


    Such miraculous encounters are probably rare in ancient and modern times, right? !


    "You mean, Xuansu also told Ah Rao about this matter. Ah Rao regards Xuan Su as a family member, loves the house, and even Xuansu''s husband as a family member, so she is extra tolerant towards that rich second generation." Is that so?" Yan Feipeng returned to the previous topic again.


    "Yes." Yan Yuntian nodded, and said with hatred: "That rich second generation has accumulated many lifetimes of blessings to be lucky enough to be my aunt''s husband in this life, and even a noble married female suzerain of a hermit sect It seems that this is absolutely impossible!"


    After hearing Yan Yuntian''s analysis for a while, Yan Feipeng was completely dismissed. Feng Rao had other thoughts about Wang Haoran.


    "I know you have conflicts with that rich second generation. But now your mother is so tolerant to him, so don''t go against him in the future. And in terms of seniority, you still have to call him little uncle. If you count, everyone It''s one of our own." Yan Feipeng explained.


    Yan Yuntian snorted coldly.


    Get along peacefully with that rich second generation? This is absolutely impossible.


    This damned rich second generation stole his heart and soul, Feng Xuansu, and got very close to his ex-fiancee Ning Aoxue and Feng Anna, even living under the same roof.


    No matter what, he couldn''t swallow this breath.


    Yan Yuntian still had hope before, thinking that his hidden illness would be cured, so he had the idea of ??being able to get Feng Xuansu back. For this reason, he didn''t want to break faces with Feng Xuansu, so he didn''t kill Wang Haoran.


    But now, Yan Yuntian knew that his hidden illness would never get better.


    In other words, even taking back Feng Xuansu is useless.


    Yan Yuntian had already made up his mind to kill Wang Haoran.


    It''s just that he is still seriously injured and can''t do this.


    But it doesn''t matter, there is a little doctor Xian Bian Suwen to treat him, and within a month, his injury will be completely healed.


    At that time, it will be the time for this rich second generation to die!


    In Yan Yuntian''s eyes, killing intent kept emerging.


    Yan Feipeng caught his emotion and wanted to persuade him, but suddenly he heard footsteps outside, so he could only keep silent.


    Soon, Feng Rao walked into this bedroom with Feng Xuansu and Wang Haoran.


    Yan Yuntian looked at Wang Haoran with a calm face.


    "Are you recovering well?" Wang Haoran saw that Yan Yuntian''s complexion was much better than before, and showed an intriguing smile.


    "Yuntian, are you better?" Feng Xuansu walked to the bed and asked.


    Because of Wang Haoran, she hated Yan Yuntian. But in terms of seniority, she is Yan Yuntian''s aunt after all, and she has not broken her face so far.


    Since I came here as a guest, I naturally wanted to see Yan Yuntian, a patient.


    Yan Yuntian was not stupid, he could probably guess the intention of Feng Xuansu''s actions, so after hearing Feng Xuansu''s words, he didn''t feel happy at all, but to be polite, he still responded.


    "Thank you, Auntie, for your concern."

 Chapter 411

    After saying hello on the surface, Feng Xuansu didn''t say anything to Yan Yuntian.


    "Let''s sit in the living room." Feng Rao said to Feng Xuansu and Wang Haoran with a smile like a spring breeze, and immediately led the way.


    Yan Yuntian looked at Feng Rao deeply, feeling extremely unhappy.


    As a mother, she didn''t even have a superficial concern. Even, his eyes were not looking at himself from the beginning to the end, and his attention was elsewhere.


    Or to be more precise, it was on Wang Haoran.


    However, Yan Yuntian didn''t think much about it, he just looked at Wang Haoran because Feng Rao was curious.


    While Yan Yuntian was thinking, Feng Rao had already left the room with Wang Haoran and Feng Xuansu.


    Out of courtesy, Yan Feipeng went to the living room with everyone.


    In the bedroom, it was quiet again.


    When it was time for dinner, Yan Feipeng came over with a few servants.


    Several servants brought a reclining chair.


    "Carry it well, and be careful." Yan Feipeng ordered, and motioned for the servant to lift Yan Yuntian onto the reclining chair.


    "Father, what''s the matter?" Yan Yuntian was a little puzzled.


    "Isn''t this a reunion dinner? How can we do it without you? Ah Rao specially asked me to come over and carry you to the restaurant to have a lively time together." Yan Feipeng explained.


    "Mother said that on purpose?" Yan Yuntian frowned.


    "Ah Rao didn''t bring it up, it was the rich second generation who said it. When Ah Rao heard it, she thought it made sense, so she immediately agreed." Yan Feipeng said.


    Yan Yuntian frowned deeply, feeling that this was a bit strange.


    But without thinking too much, several servants are already ready to carry him.


    "Stop, I won''t go." Yan Yuntian stopped short.


    The injury on his body was much better than before, and the fracture site was also fixed by a splint. If he was careful, he wouldn''t hurt anything. But I don''t want to make such a fuss.


    "Yuntian, let''s go. That rich second generation deliberately brought up this matter, maybe he wants to repair the relationship with you, so let''s go." Yan Feipeng persuaded.


    "No." Yan Yuntian insisted.


    "It''s okay if you don''t go. Ah Rao said, if I can''t get you there, I will be kicked out of the house." Yan Feipeng smiled wryly, and ordered the servant again, "Be careful and carry it for me. "


    Because of Yan Yuntian''s health, it is naturally impossible to resist anything.


    Under the careful movements of several servants, Yan Yuntian was directly lifted onto the reclining chair.


    At this time, Wang Haoran was in a deserted place in the mansion, dialing Bian Suwen''s phone number.


    It''s just that, after calling many times in a row, no one answered.


    The reason why he tried to get Yan Yuntian to go to the restaurant was to expose Yun Churan''s "secret" during the meal.


    But who will expose it is a question.


    At first Wang Haoran thought about doing this by himself, but after thinking about it, he felt that he was not convincing enough. And if it''s not done well, it will make Yun Churan suspicious.


    After all, he is not a doctor in everyone''s eyes, and it seems too far-fetched to say that Yun Churan is pregnant just because Yun Churan retched.


    To reveal Yun Churan''s "secret", it is most appropriate for Bian Su to ask.


    Therefore, Wang Haoran wanted to contact Bian Suwen and ask her to come over.


    But after calling several times in succession, no one answered.


    Wang Haoran had no choice but to call Qiu Qianwei instead.


    "Honey, what''s the matter, are you asking me to go out for dinner?" Qiu Qianwei couldn''t help guessing joyfully seeing that it was almost time for dinner.


    "No, I''m a guest at someone else''s house. I suddenly miss you, so I''ll give you a call." Wang Haoran said.


    "I miss you too." Qiu Qianwei responded with a smile.


    "Where''s your third sister?" Wang Haoran turned to the topic and asked.


    "Third Sister didn''t come home last night, and she just came back this morning. She will rest in her room." Qiu Qianwei was on vacation and did not go out of the house.


    "It''s almost lunch time, are you still resting?" Wang Haoran asked in surprise.


    "How do I feel, you seem to know that the third sister is resting?" Qiu Qianwei asked.


    When Wang Haoran heard this, he thought to himself, how can I not know this? I''m exhausted, let alone your third sister.


    But Wang Haoran would not say such words.


    "Third sister didn''t go to see you last night, did she?" Qiu Qianwei could not help asking, hearing something was wrong from Wang Haoran''s words.


    "No." Wang Haoran said.


    "Hmph, I''ll find my third sister right now, and I''ll find out if I catch her and check her!" Qiu Qianwei said.


    "I, I can''t help myself." Wang Haoran sighed, his voice seemed to be full of self-blame, and there was even a faint sound of slapping his chest.


    "Don''t be like this, I don''t blame you! I know the story between you and the third sister, and I understand you. And I have talked with the third sister, and I have been mentally prepared, so don''t blame yourself too much."


    Qiu Qianwei heard the movement, only thought that Wang Haoran had self-harmed, and quickly turned to comfort him.


    "Really?! You didn''t lie to me, did you?"


    When Wang Haoran pretended to be dizzy, he heard the conversation between Qiu Qianwei and Bian Suwen. After hearing Qiu Qianwei''s words, she didn''t feel strange at all, but on the surface, she still pretended not to know about it. Stopped "self-harm", and asked Qiu Qianwei in disbelief.


    "No!" Qiu Qianwei replied affirmatively.


    "Weiwei, you are so kind. Having a girlfriend like you is really a blessing in my ten lifetimes." Wang Haoran was very moved.


    "You know me, okay? Then you don''t express it." Qiu Qianwei hinted.


    "The night after tomorrow, I''ll treat you to dinner." Wang Haoran said.


    "No, tonight." Qiu Qianwei bargained.


    "The night after tomorrow." Wang Haoran insisted.


    "Did you invite Third Sister to dinner tonight?" Qiu Qianwei asked.


    "You can guess this?" Wang Haoran was surprised.


    "I just said it casually, and it really hit the spot." Qiu Qianwei was a little surprised. After thinking for a while, he suddenly said, "I''m going tonight too, I want to have dinner!"


    "This, isn''t this good?" Wang Haoran couldn''t believe it.


    "Forget it, I can''t make you too tired, uh, no... I can''t make you too expensive, so you can invite the third sister to dinner." Qiu Qianwei could only wrong herself with the thought of caring for Wang Haoran .


    "Actually, I''m not short of money. Come together, it will be more lively if you eat with one more person." Wang Haoran was excited and said quickly.


    "Okay then!" Qiu Qianwei agreed, then remembered Wang Haoran''s previous words and asked:


    "What are you looking for with Third Sister? Do you want me to wake her up?"


    "No, let her rest. If she wakes up, tell her to contact me." Wang Haoran ordered.


    "Well, I know." Qiu Qianwei hastily agreed.


    "That''s it for the time being, hang up the phone, and contact me when the time comes."


    Wang Haoran heard footsteps walking towards this side, and quickly ended the call with Qiu Qianwei.

 Chapter 412

    Wang Haoran put away the phone, turned his gaze, and watched Feng Rao walking in front of him twisting his waist.


    Feng Rao''s eyes were shining brightly, staring at Wang Haoran straight up and down.


    Wang Haoran only felt a little scalp numbness, subconsciously took half a step back.


    "What, am I scary?" Feng Rao couldn''t help raising her eyebrows slightly after seeing his actions.


    "No." Wang Haoran shook his head.


    "Then what are you nervous about?" Feng Rao asked.


    "Looking at you so glamorous, I''m ashamed of myself, of course I''m nervous."


    Out of habit, Wang Haoran blurted out a word of praise. But as soon as he said those words, he wanted to pat his mouth.


    After hearing what Wang Haoran said, Feng Rao was overjoyed in her heart, and felt that she didn''t spend her time dressing up in vain today. With a smile on his face, he walked closer to Wang Haoran.


    "Since it looks good, I''ll let you take a closer look." While talking, she looked at him with moist eyes without blinking, and even leaned forward slightly.


    Wang Haoran lowered his gaze slightly, and saw a proud curve, as if showing off his might to himself.


    dare not respond.


    "Come on, let''s eat, let''s eat." Wang Haoran turned his body, wanting to pass Feng Rao and leave.


    "There''s no hurry, there''s still a while." Feng Rao blocked his way, blocking his way.


    Wang Haoran complained in his heart, not knowing what to do.


    "Haoran, where are you?" Feng Xuansu called.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran just wanted to yell: Madam, help me!


    But after thinking about it, it felt inappropriate, so he simply replied, "I''m here!"


    After the sound fell, Feng Xuansu appeared from the corner of a house, and entered the sight of Wang Haoran and Feng Rao.


    Seeing this, Feng Rao immediately stood up straight and put away the smiling expression on her face. He stared at Wang Haoran resentfully.


    "Sister, you''re here too." Feng Xuansu was a little surprised when she saw Feng Rao''s figure, "What are you talking about?"


    "Xuan Su, I can tell that you and him are absolutely ordinary friends. So I want to ask him privately what is your relationship."


    Feng Rao''s psychological quality is not so good, after hearing Feng Xuansu''s question, her expression didn''t change. He asked the questions he wanted to know, and explained the meeting with Wang Haoran alone.


    "Sister, I will talk to you alone about this."


    Feng Xuansu was afraid that suddenly bringing up the past would stimulate Wang Haoran''s memory and make him suffer from a splitting headache like last time.


    "I''ll go see if the meal is ready." Wang Haoran took the opportunity to leave.


    "Let''s talk." Seeing Wang Haoran leaving, Feng Rao said.


    Feng Xuansu didn''t hide anything, and directly told Feng Rao what she had told Yan Yuntian before.


    After hearing this, Feng Rao was shocked for a long time.


    She originally only guessed that Feng Xuansu just liked Wang Hao, but she never thought that this would be the case.


    "Sister, Haoran didn''t intend to offend you last time, thank you for forgiving him for my sake." Feng Xuansu said gratefully.


    "We are sisters, and your husband is not an outsider, so there is no need to thank you." Feng Rao waved her hands indifferently.


    "Thank you sister." Feng Xuansu beamed with joy.


    Feng Rao smiled back, but she sighed in her heart.


    If my younger sister Feng Xuansu just likes Wang Haoran, then there is no need to worry about anything. Everyone competes with their skills and charm.


    However, now that she found out that her younger sister Feng Xuansu and Wang Haoran were husband and wife, Feng Rao couldn''t help feeling a little guilty.


    But after thinking about it, I couldn''t give up at all. Forcibly suppressing yourself is completely uncomfortable.


    Besides, anything you want, why haven''t you got it?


    In a short time, Feng Rao dispelled the thought of shrinking back.


    Although, I still feel ashamed. But I thought, at worst, I should explain some reason and rules, and let Feng Xuansu be the older sister, and let Feng Xuansu be the younger sister.


    This can be regarded as worthy of Feng Xuansu.


    After Feng Rao figured it out, she decided to follow the original plan.


    Not long after, it was time for lunch.


    Yun Churan rested in his room on the grounds that he was unwell.


    Wang Haoran, Feng Xuansu, Yan Feipeng, Feng Rao, and Yan Yuntian who was lying on the recliner gathered together and began to eat.


    Yan Yuntian''s hands are inconvenient, so a servant feeds him.


    Yu Ning and Yun Xuan Hou stood on both sides, and Feng Rao frequently asked them to refill wine for the guests.


    Or to be more precise, it was to add wine to Wang Haoran.


    It was only ten minutes after dinner was served, and under Feng Rao''s enthusiasm, Wang Haoran was forced to drink five glasses of wine.


    Fortunately, Wang Haoran is not an ordinary person, otherwise, he might not be able to see clearly at the moment.


    "Yu Ning, fill up the guests again."


    Seeing that Wang Haoran''s cup was empty, Feng Rao quickly said again.


    "Sister, he has already drank a lot, he can''t drink anymore!" Feng Xuansu tried to dissuade him.


    "Drink more on such a happy day!" Yan Yuntian wished that Wang Haoran would be directly drunk to death. Taking advantage of the gap between being fed, he suddenly interrupted and said something.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran narrowed his eyes and looked at Yan Yuntian. What the hell, food can''t stop your mouth?


    Wang Haoran originally thought that Bian Suwen could be called here, so he took the opportunity to call Yan Yuntian here for dinner, hoping to take advantage of Yun Churan''s affairs to get Yan Yuntian''s mentality.


    It''s a pity that things changed, Bian Suwen didn''t come over.


    Wang Haoran didn''t bother to pay attention to Yan Yuntian.


    However, this Yan Yuntian didn''t eat well, and actually added fuel and vinegar to make things worse, which made Wang Haoran a little upset.


    "Yuning, pour the wine quickly." Feng Rao urged.


    "This...this guest drank so much, why don''t you want it?" Yu Ning also felt distressed, and didn''t want Wang Haoran to continue drinking.


    Feng Rao was planning a plan in her mind, how could she let others mess it up?


    Seeing Yu Ning''s ink marks, Feng Rao directly took the wine bottle from her hand, filled it for Wang Haoran herself, and then filled her own glass with wine.


    "I''m here to toast you."


    Feng Rao was very forthright, drank it all in one gulp, and then signaled to Wang Haoran that it was time to drink.


    On the side, Yan Yuntian sneered, praying for Wang Haoran to be drunk to death.


    Wang Haoran''s eyes drifted across Yan Yuntian''s face, and caught his expression.


    Under Yan Yuntian''s gaze, Wang Haoran finished his glass of wine and pretended to be drunk.


    "Haoran, you are drunk, stop drinking." Feng Xuansu persuaded softly.


    "I''m not drunk, how can I be...drunk? I...I can still drink...drink... ouch, this beauty is so beautiful oh......"


    Wang Haoran looked like a drunk, and his speech was slurred, and he became restless, his arms hooked Feng Xuansu''s shoulders, and he scratched wildly with his palms.


    Feng Xuansu panicked, subconsciously wanted to push him away, but stopped in time.


    Usually, Wang Haoran is serious and keeps a distance from himself. Now the opportunity is rare, he was drunk, and finally became serious, why did he stop it?


    Seeing Wang Haoran go berserk, the expressions of the people around him were different.


    Among them, Yan Yuntian''s eyes almost burst into flames.


    [Ding, the host caused Yan Yuntian''s mentality to become unbalanced, and gained 1300 villain points, Yan Yuntian''s protagonist halo -65, and the host''s villain halo +65! ¡¿


    On the side, Yan Feipeng held the mentality that it had nothing to do with him, and pretended not to see it, drinking a small wine quietly.


    Feng Rao had some taste. Feng Xuansu is beautiful, but she is also beautiful, why doesn''t the drunken madness come to herself?


    Yan Yun was stunned for a while, and slowly looked away. After all, Wang Haoran and Feng Xuansu are husband and wife, and it''s no big deal if the former gets drunk and messes with the latter.


    Wang Haoran pretended to be drunk, noticing the change of Yan Yuntian''s expression. He understood that if he continued to be drunk and mad at Feng Xuansu, he would not be able to engage in Yan Yuntian''s mentality.


    Turning his eyes, he looked at Feng Rao beside him with a drunken face.


    Feng Xuansu was disturbed for a while, her face was red and her ears were red, she lowered her head and said nothing for a while, she didn''t dare to look elsewhere, and didn''t notice Wang Haoran''s expression and actions.


    Others seemed to feel it.


    Yan Feipeng froze while toasting and drinking leisurely.


    Feng Rao had a smile on her face, her eyes full of anticipation.


    Yan Yuntian''s pupils trembled, and an extremely bad premonition suddenly arose, and he wanted to yell to stop.


    However, at the moment before he opened his mouth to speak, the drunk Wang Haoran grabbed Feng Rao decisively and precisely with his hands like dragon claws.

 Chapter 413

    The originally lively dinner party became silent, and no one made a sound.


    Feng Xuansu was puzzled, she raised her shy head and saw a scene that made her dumbfounded.


    [Ding, the host damaged the protagonist Yan Yuntian''s mentality, and gained 1400 villain points, Yan Yuntian''s protagonist''s halo -70, and the host''s villain''s halo +70! ¡¿


    Yan Yuntian''s eyes were wide open, and he bit his teeth so hard that he almost wanted to crush a mouthful of teeth.


    Yan Feipeng, who originally had the mentality of eating melons and watching the show, was furious immediately, and put the wine glass on the table forcefully, and raised his hand to shoot at Wang Haoran.


    When I was in the hospital last time, it could be said to be an accident, but this time it was obviously intentional.


    Although, it was because Wang Haoran was drunk. But Yan Feipeng can''t care about so much for the time being, he just wants to teach Wang Haoran a good lesson.


    Seeing this, Feng Xuansu threw the chopsticks towards Yan Feipeng''s face. The chopsticks are mixed with true energy, and their strength is extraordinary.


    Yan Feipeng was startled, and quickly turned his head to avoid it, and the action of attacking Wang Haoran was interrupted.


    When he wanted to make a move again, Feng Rao spoke out.


    "Yan Feipeng, sit down for me."


    Not very loud, but extremely useful. Yan Feipeng sat upright, didn''t dare to move, didn''t dare to take a breath.


    Things got worse, Feng Xuansu hurriedly pulled Wang Haoran away forcibly, then looked at Feng Rao tremblingly.


    "Sister, he is drunk and not clear-headed. I apologize to you on her behalf."


    The wrapped and curvy clothes in front of Feng Rao''s body were crumpled, and traces of palms could be vaguely seen.


    But what surprised Feng Xuansu was that there was no anger on Feng Rao''s face, his expression was indifferent, and he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    "It doesn''t matter." Feng Rao waved her hands, responding to Feng Xuansu, apparently not caring about this matter.


    Yan Feipeng wanted to express his opinion, but after Feng Rao glanced at him, he was as quiet as a cicada and dared not say anything.


    Yan Yuntian couldn''t bear it anymore, "Mother, you are too generous, you just bypass him so easily?!"


    "I toasted him first, which made him drunk. This is my fault, why should I blame him?" Feng Rao said.


    "Do you know if he is really drunk or fake drunk? Maybe he used alcohol to commit the crime on purpose!" Yan Yuntian wanted to expose Wang Haoran and asked Feng Rao to teach him a lesson.


    Upon hearing this, Feng Rao''s eyes flickered. She hoped that Wang Haoran deliberately used alcohol to commit the murder, because it proved that he had ideas.


    If she was really drunk, Feng Rao couldn''t help being a little disappointed.


    Because, what Wang Haoran is doing, he may not even be able to figure it out. When I sober up, I may forget all about it.


    "The young master is full, take him back to his room." Feng Rao did not respond to Yan Yuntian''s question, but gave instructions to the servant.


    Yan Yuntian was forcibly carried away on a reclining chair by several servants. Before leaving, he stared at Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran''s gaze met him, and he blinked.


    [Ding, the host damaged Yan Yuntian''s mentality, gained 600 villain points, Yan Yuntian''s protagonist halo -30, host villain halo +30! ¡¿


    "This guy is pretending to be drunk, he is pretending!"


    After Yan Yuntian saw Wang Haoran''s actions, he immediately understood and exposed it.


    However, Yan Feipeng was like a child, he didn''t dare to move around at all, he didn''t even dare to speak.


    As for Feng Rao, after hearing this, not only was she not angry, but she was secretly happy.


    Soon, Yan Yuntian was carried away, and the surroundings became quiet.


    Seeing this, Wang Haoran was very bored, and pretended to be drunk and lay down at the dining table.


    "Yunxuan, Yu Ning, the guest is drunk. Help him to a clean bedroom to rest." Feng Rao ordered aloud.


    "Sister, there''s no need. Let me take him back." Feng Xuansu said.


    "This is also your home. You''ve come here, so you have to have dinner before you leave. Besides, he''s drunk, so it''s not easy to take him away, so let him rest here." Feng Rao grabbed it enthusiastically. Feng Xuansu''s hand, the look of sisterly love.


    Feng Xuansu couldn''t refuse, so he reluctantly agreed.


    Yun Xuan and Yu Ning, one on the left and one on the right, helped Wang Haoran to leave and came to a clean bedroom.


    The drunkenness on Wang Haoran''s face dissipated slowly.


    "My lord, you are not drunk." Yun Xuan was surprised.


    "My lord obviously pretended to be drunk on purpose to be angry with Yan Yuntian." Yu Ning covered her mouth and smiled.


    "I really hope that the young master is really drunk." Yun Xuan said narrowly.


    Everyone present saw Wang Haoran''s drunken madness just now.


    After hearing Yunxuan''s words, Yu Ning immediately understood and nodded involuntarily.


    Yun Xuan and Yu Ning looked at Wang Haoran with expectant smiles.


    Wang Haoran was a little excited and wanted to go crazy with alcohol, but at this moment, he suddenly felt the phone vibrate.


    He took out his mobile phone to check the call, and found that it was from Bian Suwen.


    "Is it better?" Wang Haoran answered the phone and asked.


    "I''m a doctor, so you don''t need to worry about this." Bian Suwen''s smile was full of sweetness.


    When Wang Haoran was reminded by her, he immediately realized that he was worrying too much, and immediately said: "You go to eat, and come to Yan Yuntian''s mansion after dinner. I have something for you to do, maybe this matter... It might make you unhappy."


    Before asking Bian Suwen to fool the patient, Bian Suwen was not in a good mood afterwards.


    After the previous experience, Wang Haoran made a warning this time.


    "I''m fine, as long as you''re happy." Bian Suwen replied immediately.


    "Don''t you ask what it is?" Wang Haoran was surprised.


    "No need. Whatever you ask me to do, I''m willing." Bian Su asked in a sincere voice, without any sense of being forced.


    Wang Haoran was relieved to hear it for a while, and told Bian Suwen what to do, and then said: "Come over as soon as you finish your meal, I''ll wait for you."


    "Don''t eat, I''ll come over now."


    Bian Suwen wanted to finish the task assigned by Wang Haoran quickly, so he couldn''t wait.


    After all, before Wang Haoran could say anything, he hung up the call.


    After some time, Bian Suwen appeared outside the mansion.


    Yu Ning invited her in respectfully and came to Yan Yuntian''s bedroom.


    Yan Feipeng was waiting here, and when he saw Bian Suwen approaching, he greeted him politely.


    After Yun Churan heard the news, he also came to Yan Yuntian''s bedroom, pretending to be concerned about Yan Yuntian''s situation. Secretly thinking about it, she asked Bian Su to go to her room and check her pulse.


    Wang Haoran stayed in another bedroom, using a perspective to see the situation on Yan Yuntian''s side. Immediately understand that a good show is about to debut. Pretending to be in a hurry for convenience, I want to take the opportunity to see the excitement.


    Because Bian Suwen cared about Wang Haoran, he stayed guarding in the bedroom after a hasty meal.


    Feng Rao pretended to accompany her younger sister Feng Xuansu, so she was also in this bedroom.


    The two girls thought that Wang Haoran was drunk and felt uneasy, so they followed together.


    Wang Haoran went to a convenient place, turned around, and when he passed Yan Yuntian''s bedroom, he suddenly walked inside.


    "This is not the bedroom you slept in, you went wrong." Feng Xuansu only thought it was because Wang Haoran was confused, so he reminded him.


    "No...no, this is obviously...the bedroom where I rested just now." Wang Haoran insisted on walking in.


    Feng Xuansu had no choice but to follow in.


    Bian Suwen used the thread to diagnose the pulse, and checked Yan Yuntian''s recovery progress. Hearing the noise, both Yan Feipeng and Yan Yuntian looked at Wang Haoran displeased.


    Fortunately, this does not seem to affect Bian Suqian. She quickly finished the investigation, and said that Yan Yuntian''s recovery speed was very impressive, and he would be fully recovered in more than 20 days.


    Yan Yuntian was overjoyed immediately, and secretly glanced at Wang Haoran. I thought to myself: After more than twenty days, it will be your death day!


    Seeing that he was done with his work, Yun Churan said to Bian Su: "Genius doctor, I feel a little uncomfortable, can you take a look for me?"


    "Of course." Bian Suwen nodded, wanting to take her pulse.


    Yun Churan didn''t dare to ask her to take her pulse in front of others, so she wanted to ask Bian Suwen to move to her room.


    But before he could say anything, a sense of nausea flooded out.


    "Ouch...vomit..." Yun Churan retched for a while.


    Yan Yuntian had seen it before, so he didn''t find it strange.


    Yan Feipeng, Feng Rao, and Feng Xuansu looked at her suspiciously.


    Although Yun Churan was a little flustered in his heart, he was calm and composed on the surface.


    When Yan Feipeng and the others saw this, they immediately felt that they were overthinking.


    Yun Churan is the daughter of the suzerain of a great sect, she has a good upbringing and is still unmarried, so how could she deviate?


    Wang Haoran secretly smirked, and immediately pointed to Yun Churan''s stomach because he was drunk and said:


    "Baby...baby, you have a baby!"


    As soon as these words came out, Yun Churan''s superficial composure collapsed, and a flash of guilt and panic flashed across his face.


    The attention of the people around was all on Yun Churan.


    Although Yun Churan''s flustered expression was only fleeting, it was still seen by everyone.


    Yan Feipeng, Feng Rao and Feng Xuansu couldn''t help looking at Yan Yuntian, subconsciously feeling that this was a good thing he did.


    However, it soon became apparent that something was wrong.


    Because Yan Yuntian''s complexion was as black as the bottom of a pot at the moment.

 Chapter 414

    Looking at the eyes from all around, Yun Churan felt like a light on his back.


    She stared at Wang Haoran angrily.


    If it wasn''t for the drunkard who said such a sentence suddenly, he wouldn''t show panic, and everyone wouldn''t doubt him.


    At this moment, Yun Churan wished he could go over and punch this drunkard in the face.


    But compared to venting his anger, Yun Churan was most worried about his secret being revealed.


    Yun Churan pretended to be calm, but still had hope.


    Yan Yuntian took a deep look at Yun Churan, and instead of getting angry immediately, he asked Bian Su in a deep voice:


    "Chu is not feeling well, please ask the genius doctor to check her pulse."


    "Easy to do."


    Bian Su asked to get angry with Wang Haoran early, even if Yan Yuntian didn''t say it, she would do it. But when Yan Yuntian proposed, she also saved a lot of trouble.


    "Please sit down." Bian Suwen sat down on a stool in the room, and then stretched out his hand to gesture to Yun Churan.


    Yun Churan wanted to refuse. But in the current situation, if he refuses, it will make it appear that he has a ghost in his heart. He walked to the stool beside Bian Suwen and sat down, resting his arms on the table next to him.


    Her heart was beating very fast. But I still held a fluke in my heart, after all, it was only less than half a month away from that incident, even if she was pregnant, she might not be able to tell her pulse.


    When Yun Churan was thinking like this, Bian Suwen also stretched out his hand and put it on her fair wrist.


    The room was silent, waiting for the result.


    After a while, Bian Suwen withdrew his hand.


    "Genius doctor, how is it?" Seeing this, Yan Yuntian immediately asked.


    Bian Suwen looked at Yan Yuntian with a smile on his face, "Naturally it''s a happy event, congratulations." After finishing speaking, he immediately felt a slip of the tongue and blamed himself:


    "I''m really sorry, I almost forgot. This Churan girl is less than half a month pregnant, and your body... I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    Bian Su apologized again and again, apologizing for her gaffe.


    When Wang Haoran heard it, he almost laughed out loud, and secretly gave Bian Suwen a thumbs up. Then he looked at Yan Yuntian who had an extremely wonderful expression.


    Yan Yuntian only felt that the top of his head was as heavy as a thousand catties, and he was stunned.


    [Ding, the host''s behind-the-scenes manipulation caused Yan Yuntian''s mentality to be damaged, and he gained 1000 villain points, Yan Yuntian''s protagonist halo -50, and the host''s villain halo +50! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host''s behind-the-scenes manipulation caused Yan Yuntian''s mentality to be damaged, and he gained 1000 villain points, Yan Yuntian''s protagonist halo -50, and the host''s villain halo +50! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host''s behind-the-scenes manipulation caused Yan Yuntian''s mentality to be damaged, and he gained 1000 villain points, Yan Yuntian''s protagonist halo -50, and the host''s villain halo +50! ¡¿


    ¡­


    [Ding, Yan Yuntian''s protagonist''s halo has dropped below 2000, and the fatal damage rebound halo is invalid. ¡¿


    Wang Haoran has received a lot of rewards, and feels very refreshed in his heart.


    Now that Yan Yuntian''s halo is gone, it becomes very easy to deal with him.


    "Say, who is it? Whose is it?!"


    With a ferocious face, Yan Yuntian roared and questioned Yun Churan.


    Before Ning Aoxue and Feng Anna broke the engagement with him, although he felt uncomfortable, he endured it. After all, his expectations for the two are not particularly high.


    But Yun Churan is different, she is the right wife candidate, different from Ning Aoxue and Feng Anna.


    Yan Yuntian had high expectations of her, thinking that Yun Churan was different from other women.


    But who knows! Compared with Ning Aoxue and Feng Anna, Yun Churan went too far.


    At best, Ning Aoxue and Feng Anna would break off their engagement, but this Yun Churan was lucky because she was pregnant!


    The sense of collapse in Yan Yuntian''s heart can be imagined.


    Facing Yan Yuntian''s questioning, Yun Churan chose to remain silent.


    Although she was assassinated, she was not wrong. But judging by Yan Yuntian''s attitude, even if he said it, it would be useless.


    From Yan Yuntian''s point of view, no matter whether he was willing or forced, he would embarrass him.


    Yun Churan knew Yan Yuntian''s character quite well, so he didn''t want to say such useless nonsense.


    "Mother, kill her, kill her!" Yan Yuntian was emotional, hating himself for being unable to move, so he wanted to borrow Feng Rao''s hand.


    "Chu Ran is young, maybe it''s just a momentary impulse, and it won''t kill her." Feng Rao stood still, with no intention of making a move at all.


    Of course, she is not soft-hearted, but considers the overall situation.


    Behind Yun Churan stood a sect whose overall strength was no less than that of Fengxi Mountain. Moreover, Yun Churan is also the daughter of the clan''s daughter, with an extraordinary status,


    If Yun Churan was killed, he would definitely have an inextricable feud with this sect.


    As the lord of Fengxi Mountain, Feng Rao is of course responsible for Fengxi Mountain.


    Besides, Wang Haoran is still here, so she has to take Wang Haoran''s thoughts into consideration.


    Helping Yan Yuntian will make Wang Haoran unhappy.


    "Mother, you..." Yan Yun was stunned, and turned to look at Yan Feipeng, "Father, kill her, kill her!"


    Yan Feipeng was very angry about what happened to Yun Churan, and he was on the verge of having an attack. After hearing what his son said, he immediately became murderous towards Yun Churan.


    However, just when Yan Feipeng had this killing intent in his heart, Feng Rao stared.


    Yan Feipeng was like a deflated ball, not daring to move.


    Feng Rao takes care of Feng Xishan, Yan Feipeng naturally understands this.


    He is Feng Rao''s husband, if Yun Churan is killed, the debt will still be on Feng Xishan''s head.


    How could Feng Rao just sit back and watch this kind of thing happen?


    Yan Feipeng immediately became deaf, turning a deaf ear to Yan Yuntian''s words.


    Seeing this, Yan Yuntian went mad, but there was nothing he could do. But in his heart, he thought to himself that after he recovered from his injuries, he would kill that bitch Yun Churan with his own hands.


    As for whether Fengxi Mountain will be involved, Yan Yuntian doesn''t care at all.


    Mother Fengluo doesn''t care about her own thoughts, so why should I take her thoughts into consideration?


    "Chu Ran, I don''t need to pursue this matter, but it is related to Feng Xishan''s face, I hope it can be handled properly." Feng Rao said again.


    Yan Yuntian is the young master of Fengxi Mountain. The young master is so green that Fengxishan will lose face.


    Feng Rao had to think about this issue.


    "Aunt Rao, thank you for your generosity." Yun Churan was sincerely grateful, but his heart was very confused, and he couldn''t think of a proper idea for a while, so he asked:


    "I want to hear your opinion on how to handle it properly."


    "I''ll give you two choices." Feng Rao thought for a while and said:


    "First, don''t publicize the fact that you are pregnant, and deal with the child secretly while there is still time."


    "Second, break the engagement and marry someone else as soon as possible. When the child is born, there will be a valid reason and it won''t be discussed."


    "Both of these two methods can save the face of Fengxi Mountain and your sect. As for how to choose, it depends on your opinion."


    After hearing this, Yun Churan couldn''t help but nodded, admiring Feng Rao''s two handling methods.


    But she felt embarrassed to choose the former or the latter.


    When something happened to her, she hated the man who murdered her, and at the same time hated the child in her belly. I have the idea of ??killing the child in my heart.


    However, this child is always a small life, innocent.


    Yun Churan was in a dilemma, so he hesitated.

 Chapter 415

    Yun Churan was silent for a long time, but there was no answer.


    Seeing this, Feng Rao frowned, "What is your choice?"


    She wanted to know Yun Churan''s decision in advance so that she could cooperate. Seeing that Yun Churan was hesitant, he urged him.


    Yun Churan struggled, and subconsciously touched his lower abdomen, as if feeling a little life interacting with her, his heart softened, and he replied:


    "I will get married as soon as possible, and I won''t shame Fengxishan because of this."


    After saying this, she was a little dazed.


    Although he decided to get married as soon as possible, who would he marry? This is a big problem.


    And even if you find a suitable person, should you tell this person that you are pregnant?


    If you hide it, you will be too sorry for this person.


    Yun Churan confessed his thoughts before getting married. She doesn''t want to hurt anyone.


    However, who should I ask to be the one who has been taken advantage of?


    While thinking about it, Yun Churan turned his gaze inadvertently, and when it fell on Wang Haoran, he paused slightly.


    Wang Haoran is pretending to be drunk, but not really drunk. But it was impossible to guess Yun Churan''s inner thoughts with just a slightly lingering look in his eyes.


    However, Wang Haoran still felt slightly regretful about Yun Churan''s choice.


    Because if Yun Churan chooses not to have this "child", then Bian Suwen can prescribe a medicine and let Yun Churan deal with this "child".


    Then the matter of Churan''s misfortune can be erased logically.


    But Yun Churan decided to find a successor.


    In fact, Yun Churan was not pregnant at all, and she was innocent. She thought she was picking on Pan Xia, but in fact she was sending herself out for nothing.


    Wang Haoran was not too happy to see this happen.


    After all, Yun Churan is a heroine after all, so it would be a pity to abandon her.


    "Aunt Rao, I''ll take my leave first." Yun Churan said to Feng Rao with his heart in a mess.


    "When you leave Qingling, tell me." From Fengluo''s point of view, Yun Churan should find someone to marry from the hidden world, and it will be a matter of time before he leaves Qingling.


    "I will, Aunt Rao." Yun Churan nodded and left with complicated emotions.


    Seeing that Wang Haoran had finished watching the play, he simply pretended to be dizzy from alcohol. Feng Xuansu and Feng Rao stepped forward to support him almost at the same time, and helped him back to the previous bedroom from left to right.


    Soon, Wang Haoran was placed on the bedside by the two.


    "Sister, I''ll just take care of him. Go and do your business." Feng Xuansu sat on the side of the bed, carefully covered Wang Haoran with a thin quilt, and said to Feng Rao.


    "Then watch him carefully, I''ll go first." Feng Rao thought of something to deal with, so she didn''t force her to stay, and responded accordingly. Leave the bedroom and close the door.


    Feng Rao came to Yan Yuntian''s bedroom.


    Bian Suwen had already bid farewell and left, only Yan Feipeng and Yan Yuntian were in the bedroom.


    "I have something to tell you, come out." Feng Rao said to Yan Feipeng with a slightly calm and pretty face.


    "There are no outsiders here, so if you have anything to say, just say it here." Seeing that Yan Yuntian was in a bad mood and wanted to be here with him, Yan Feipeng replied like this.


    "Let''s make up."


    Feng Rao originally wanted to avoid Yan Yuntian, but Yan Feipeng insisted on saying it here, she was too lazy to write, and went straight to the point.


    Hearing this, both Yan Feipeng and Yan Yuntian were stunned for a while, and then the former showed a painful expression.


    "Ah Rao, is there something wrong with me? Why do you want to reconcile?"


    "You and I are in a marriage of interest. I have never had that kind of affection for you. I didn''t care before, but now I have someone I like."


    Feng Rao has a domineering personality, and she''s not a little girl, she didn''t hide it, she just said it openly.


    "Ah Rao, please, don''t leave me, okay?" Although Yan Feipeng was angry, but more reluctantly, he begged.


    "I''m talking with you calmly now, but it won''t be so soon." Feng Rao''s patience gradually lost.


    "Okay, let''s make up and leave, I wish you happiness." Yan Feipeng struggled for a moment, and immediately made a decision.


    He knew Feng Rao''s character well.


    Feng Rao is determined to do one thing, no one can change it, and the two are separated.


    Yan Feipeng knew in his heart that if he agreed, the two of them might still be ordinary friends in the future. But if you don''t agree, you won''t have any friends in the future.


    On balance, Yan Feipeng still chose to agree.


    Yan Yuntian heard it from the side, and looked at Yan Feipeng with hatred. I just feel that my father is not a man, he is extremely humble! Like a peerless licking dog.


    Feng Rao took out the He Li book that had been prepared in advance.


    Yan Feipeng reluctantly signed and stamped his fingerprints.


    So far, the two are no longer husband and wife.


    "Ah Rao, can I ask, who is the person you like? Is it a big figure in the hidden world?" Yan Feipeng asked.


    "It''s not a big shot, but he''s just a rich man in the world." Seeing Yan Feipeng''s cooperation, Feng Rao didn''t hide anything, and just said it outright.


    "Wang Haoran?" Yan Feipeng asked in surprise.


    Feng Rao remained silent, apparently acquiescing.


    "That kid, what''s so good about it, it''s just an idiot..." Yan Feipeng was not convinced that he lost to such a person, and immediately complained angrily.


    "Even if he is useless, I still like him. If you dare to slander him, be careful that I will not be polite to you." Feng Rao warned.


    When Yan Feipeng heard the words, he immediately became timid and swallowed all the remaining words. In order to appease Feng Rao''s anger, he reorganized his words.


    "Ah Rao, since you like it, I can only wish you happiness. If you get married in the future, remember to invite me to a wedding."


    "I hope you are sincere, and don''t target Haoran in the future, otherwise we will be enemies."


    Feng Rao didn''t know whether he was sincere or false, so she gave a warning, and then looked away from Yan Feipeng, looking at Yan Yuntian:


    "And you. I don''t care what quarrel you have with Haoran. In front of him in the future, show me some respect. Don''t be sneaky and do something that hurts him. Otherwise, don''t blame me for not thinking of family affection and doing something that I don''t like. Things you don''t want to do."


    "Ah Rao, I sincerely bless you, and I won''t deal with that Wang Haoran." Yan Feipeng immediately expressed his opinion.


    Feng Rao nodded in satisfaction, waiting for Yan Yuntian to speak.


    bang bang bang!


    "Ahhhh!"


    Yan Yuntian went crazy, regardless of the pain, he hammered the bed board with his hands, screaming like crazy.


    Even if Feng Rao likes a beggar, he doesn''t want Wang Haoran.


    If Feng Rao really married Wang Haoran in the future, wouldn''t she be a generation shorter and want to call him father? !


    [Ding, the host damaged Yan Yuntian''s mentality, and gained 1000 villain points, Yan Yuntian''s protagonist halo -50, and the host''s villain halo +50! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host damaged Yan Yuntian''s mentality, and gained 1000 villain points, Yan Yuntian''s protagonist halo -50, and the host''s villain halo +50! ¡¿

 Chapter 416

    Mu Bai''s identity is not clean, in order to avoid trouble, he did not choose to be hospitalized in the hospital, but returned to the mansion to recuperate.


    After being treated by a private doctor, Mu Bai has improved a bit, but it is still difficult to get out of bed and walk around.


    "Brother Mu, I have found out what you asked me to check."


    A subordinate knocked on the door, walked into the bedroom, and reported to Mubaihui.


    "Say." Mu Bai said in a deep voice.


    "I questioned the students who attended the dinner party one by one. That day Gu Yurou left the box, and after you followed out, the rich second generation named Wang Haoran also followed."


    "It took about an hour for Gu Yurou to come back. The rich second generation named Wang Haoran disappeared."


    "The person who attacked you is probably that rich second generation named Wang Haoran."


    After hearing this, Mu Bai recalled the scene at that time, and felt that it fit very well.


    At the dinner party, he had conflicts with Wang Haoran.


    It is reasonable for Wang Haoran to do such a thing as a sneak attack from behind.


    However, Mu Bai still has a question.


    His skills are very good, and he can beat dozens of punks by himself.


    But at that time, he didn''t even hear the footsteps, so he was knocked out.


    Is this rich second generation so powerful? No sound when walking?


    "Didn''t you check the specific information of that rich second generation before? Is he the son of the Lian family?" Mu Bai asked his subordinates.


    "I asked his college classmates around him, and got the exact information. Apart from his status as a rich second generation, this Wang Haoran is just an ordinary student, and he often works at three o''clock and one line."


    "At most, I just play ball and exercise, and I haven''t even practiced karate or taekwondo. She''s a guy who can be knocked down with one punch!" The subordinate said in an affirmative tone.


    After Mu Bai heard this, he immediately felt that his attention should have been too much on Gu Yurou''s side at the time, and he was careless and didn''t notice that someone was approaching.


    This was the plot to sneak attack.


    After sorting out these thoughts, Mu Bai only felt very aggrieved.


    With such a good skill, I fell into the hands of such a small character? !


    "Send someone to kill him!" Mu Bai said angrily.


    "Yes." The subordinate took the order and was about to start to do it immediately.


    "Wait." Mu Bai''s expression changed, he suddenly stopped this subordinate, and changed his words:


    "Don''t kill him directly, catch him in front of me, I will concoct him with my own hands! Otherwise, I won''t be able to relieve the hatred in my heart!"


    "Yes, Brother Mu." The subordinate nodded, and wanted to step away, but he was afraid that Mu Bai would stop him again, so he asked, "Any other orders?"


    "What''s the situation with Qingling''s underground forces?" Mu Bai asked.


    "A few months ago, it was the biggest one named Crow. But I don''t know what happened, Crow and his group were taken away by the authorities. Now there is only one famous figure in Qingling''s underground forces, nicknamed Black Peony. A woman, but it is said that she switched to a serious business." The subordinate said.


    "Changing to a serious business? It''s definitely a cover."


    Mu Bai is familiar with this line of business, and understands the routines involved. The so-called superficial whitewashing is just to do some dirty business better.


    "Brother Mu, do you have any ideas?" The subordinates noticed a change in Mu Bai''s expression, and asked.


    "Bring some good hands and invite me this Black Peony." Mu Bai said.


    His lair is next to Qingling, and he is in full control, everything is stable. The idea of ??expanding the territory has long been in mind.


    One of the purposes of coming to Qingling was to find Gu Yurou, and the other was to control the underground forces on Qingling''s side.


    Otherwise, Mu Bai would not have sent someone to inquire about the situation of Qingling''s underground forces earlier, and he would have bought a mansion earlier.


    "Yes, Brother Mu!" The subordinate went to work excitedly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Feng Xuansu was waiting by his side, Wang Haoran was also very relieved, so he took a nap for an hour to restore his mental state to the best state so that he could stay through the night.


    "You''re awake, do you feel better?" Seeing Wang Haoran slowly opening his eyes, Feng Xuansu asked softly.


    "It''s much better." Wang Haoran felt that there was no need to pretend to be drunk.


    "Alcohol hurts your health, so drink less in the future. No, it''s best not to drink." Feng Xuansu touched his face with his hands, and said distressedly.


    Feeling the warmth of her palm, Wang Haoran felt a surge in his heart, and responded:


    "Understood, I won''t drink in the future."


    Feng Xuansu was overjoyed, and blurted out: "That''s right, husband."


    "ah?"


    Wang Haoran understood in his heart, but on the surface, he still pretended to be surprised.


    Feng Xuansu was startled, a little shy, but still mustered up the courage to say: "I really didn''t lie to you, you are my husband, and I am your wife. Are you really unable to remember anything?"


    Wang Haoran shook his head. He really has no memory of being with Feng Xuansu.


    "Why don''t you tell me about it. How did you meet me...and your husband, and how did you get together." Wang Haoran was a little curious, and took this opportunity to ask.


    Hearing Wang Haoran''s question, Feng Xuansu didn''t hide anything, and told the process of meeting, acquaintance, mutual agreement and separation in detail.


    "Separated on the wedding day..." After listening to Feng Xuansu''s narration, Wang Haoran muttered to himself, and then asked a key question.


    "Then is it before the bridal chamber or after the bridal chamber?"


    Feng Xuansu was startled, and after showing some weird smiles, she said shyly and timidly: "We had just finished worshiping at that time, and we hadn''t had time to enter the bridal chamber yet."


    "Is that so..." Wang Haoran smiled meaningfully.


    "Although all the ceremonies have not been completed, we have paid homage, and we are officially married! I am your wife, and you are my husband. This is an undeniable fact!" Feng Xuansu deliberately emphasized.


    "But, but I really can''t remember." Wang Haoran was purely curious, asked about Feng Xuansu''s situation, and did not intend to recognize her immediately.


    Because once recognized, the backyard may catch fire. There is no rush.


    Anyway, she won''t run away.


    "It will be a long time in the future, think about it slowly, you will remember it one day." Feng Xuansu was not so persistent at the beginning, and wanted to let nature take its course.


    "I feel better, let''s get out of here." Wang Haoran said suddenly after finishing the previous topic.


    "Okay, I''ll say hello to my sister." Feng Xuansu said.


    "Don''t, let''s go directly." Wang Haoran quickly stopped.


    The reason why he left was to avoid Feng Rao.


    If you tell Feng Rao, then don''t think about leaving.


    During lunch, Feng Rao drank so much alcohol. Could he not guess what Feng Rao was thinking?


    Wang Haoran can be sure that if he stays here tonight, he will suffer again, similar to Tang Bingyun and Luo Qingqian.


    What''s more, he invited Bian Suwen and Qiu Qianwei to have dinner at night, so he would let them go, let alone stay here.

 Chapter 417

    night.


    Black Peony Bar.


    The very rhythmic music is roaring, and the air is mixed with the smell of alcohol, perfume and other mixtures, which makes people feel restless when they smell it.


    On the dance floor in the hall, colored lights were shining everywhere, and a group of men and women were swaying to the rhythm.


    Click.


    There was a sound of closing the gate, the surrounding lights went out, and the music stopped.


    After a few seconds, the lights came back on.


    After being disturbed like this, the men and women on the dance floor lost their interest and complained dissatisfiedly.


    At this time, a man with a bad complexion walked up to the stage of the bar and snatched the microphone from a resident singer.


    "Irrelevant people, get out." These words seemed to be giving orders.


    The younger brother watching the scene at the bar saw this situation and immediately walked towards the troublemakers.


    "Hey, you are... ah!"


    Before he finished speaking, he was already kicked a few meters away by the tall man.


    Seeing this, the rest of the spectators rushed over one after another, punching and flying to meet them, but after more than ten seconds, they were all knocked to the ground by the tall man alone, losing their fighting power.


    "Crocodile, leave some for me anyway." In the arena, a man with a cigarette dangling from his mouth complained to the tall man who was doing it.


    "Old ghost, don''t worry, there is more." The man called the crocodile said with a grin.


    "We''re not here to play." Another man came out and said as a reminder. He is the one who helped Mu Bai find out the news, and he is also Mu Bai''s number one younger brother, nicknamed Vulture.


    Mu Bai has four younger brothers, vulture, crocodile, old ghost and bison, they are called the Four Heavenly Kings in the industry. Next door to Qingling, it was a frightening existence.


    Come to the Black Peony Bar, there are only three people.


    But it is far enough.


    The people in the monitoring room of the bar discovered the situation and immediately used the microphone to notify all the spectators to help.


    Dozens of younger brothers copied the guy and rushed to the bar hall in a mighty manner.


    There was chaos inside the bar, and a crowd of men and women flocked to the outside of the bar, fearing that they would be involved.


    After a while, all the guests dispersed.


    The vulture, the crocodile and the old ghost fought with dozens of spectators.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Sister Chen Yu, it''s not good, it''s not good!"


    A drinking girl hurriedly pushed open the door of the bar office and walked in.


    "What''s the big shout?" Zuoqiu Chenyu was applying a mask.


    "Someone is here to ruin the situation!" The wine girl reported.


    "Who is the other party? How many are there?" Zuoqiu Chenyu took off the mask with a look of surprise.


    Since the crow was caught, the situation has been very peaceful.


    "I don''t know who they are. But there are not many people, just three." The wine girl said.


    "There are only three people, are they tired of living?" Zuoqiu Chenyu thought there were a hundred or eighty people, so he hesitated for a while, when he heard that there were only three people in the other party, he immediately rolled up his sleeves and walked outside.


    After a while, they came to the hall.


    The people lying on the ground screamed miserably.


    There are only three people standing.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu didn''t know these three people.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu''s face turned serious.


    With her skill, it''s no problem to hit a dozen people. But the three people in front of him have extraordinary skills, if it is one-on-one, Zuoqiu Chenyu doesn''t have much chance of winning.


    If the three of them went up together, Zuoqiu Chen Yu would be powerless to resist.


    "Black Peony?" Vulture asked after seeing Zuoqiu Chenyu appear.


    "Who are you guys and what do you want to do?" Zuoqiu Chenyu asked in a deep voice.


    "Our boss, I would like to invite you to come." Vulture said.


    "Is this called please?" Zuoqiu Chenyu glanced at the fallen brothers and asked angrily.


    "Hehe, if it wasn''t like this, I wouldn''t be able to see you." Vulture smiled sullenly.


    "Who is your boss?" Zuoqiu Chenyu asked.


    "You''ll know when you go." Vulture made a gesture while speaking, "Please."


    Zuoqiu Chenyu stood on the spot, clenched his fists.


    The crocodile and the old ghost moved closer to her.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu weighed it for a moment, then loosened his clenched fist.


    The three people in front of her are too strong, and she is no match at all. And if he runs away, the other party will take his little brother to the knife.


    In desperation, I had no choice but to go with them.


    However, Zuoqiu Chenyu felt in his heart that this trip might be more ominous than good.


    In anxiety, she wanted to contact Wang Haoran. After all, this guy is quite capable of fighting, and I have no strength to resist in front of him.


    However, Zuoqiu Chenyu thought about it, Wang Haoran was only one person, no matter how powerful he was, he could fight twenty, but could he fight thirty or more?


    What''s more, the most powerful of these guys in front of them is not necessarily fists.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu was doing legitimate business, so naturally he didn''t have that hot weapon.


    But these people in front of them are not good at first glance, they should have that kind of thing.


    No matter how good your kung fu is, you will be knocked down with one shot.


    Asking Wang Haoran to go there is simply sending him to his death.


    Although Zuoqiu Chenyu didn''t have much affection for Wang Haoran, he still had some friendship.


    After all, Wang Haoran gave her a lot of money to spend.


    "I hope that the worst situation doesn''t happen." Zuoqiu Chenyu could only resign himself to fate.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wang Haoran drove away from the villa and came to a five-star hotel.


    After parking the car, he slowly left the underground parking lot.


    However, not far away, a van suddenly passed by and stopped.


    The car door opened, and a man pointed a weapon at Wang Haoran.


    "If you don''t want to die, come up."


    Wang Haoran was a little indifferent. A sniper attack from a few hundred meters away could not hurt him, and the weapon in the man''s hand did not pose any threat to him at all.


    "Who sent you here?" Wang Haoran didn''t do anything, but asked curiously.


    "Sneak attack on our Brother Mu, you haven''t forgotten about it, have you?" the man said coldly.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Haoran immediately understood.


    When he was in the restaurant before, Wang Haoran felt that it was out of season, so he spared Mu Bai''s life.


    I was busy with other things afterwards, so I ignored Mu Bai for the time being.


    Unexpectedly, instead of going to trouble him, he turned to trouble himself.


    "Let''s go."


    Wang Haoran got into the van. Anyway, there is a lot of time at night, so it''s not too late.


    Mu Bai wants to see him so much, let him see him.


    "Go." The man with the weapon said to his driving companion.


    The van starts moving.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zuoqiu Chenyu took the car and arrived outside a mansion.


    Under the eyes of vultures, crocodiles and old ghosts, they walked into the gate of the mansion.


    Not long after, they came to a bedroom.


    "Boss, people brought it." Vulture said.


    Mu Bai leaned against the head of the bed, slowly opened his closed eyes, and looked at Zuoqiu Chenyu. Immediately feel bright.


    But thinking of his own body, he sighed secretly.


    "Qingling''s side, I will take care of it from now on, do you have any objections?" Mu Bai asked Zuoqiu Chenyu aloud.


    "I''ve washed my hands long ago and don''t get involved in these things. Qing Ling, if you want to intervene, it''s up to you." Zuoqiu Chenyu said indifferently.


    "Do you think I will believe such words?" Mu Bai sneered, and continued:


    "In a word, are you submitting to me or disobeying me?"


    Zuoqiu Chenyu secretly scolded him for being crazy, but the other party didn''t believe him, and she had no choice but to ask, "Do I have any other choice?"


    "Then I will acquiesce to you and choose to submit to me." Mu Bai smiled triumphantly.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu remained silent. Because she has no room for bargaining. Thinking in his heart, he will pretend to agree to the other party first, and then find a way to solve it after he goes back.


    "Take off all of your body." Mu Bai said as if ordering.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu''s temper is not very good, when he heard this, he really wanted to reply, I have to look back and see you, Mom!


    But due to the situation, I still endured it.


    "Didn''t you hear that? To surrender to me, you must have the attitude of surrender!" Mu Bai showed some perverted smiles on his face.


    His idea is very simple, although he can''t do anything, but look at the head office, right?


    The vulture, the crocodile and the old ghost felt that Zuoqiu Chenyu would not be so obedient, so they all walked towards her, intending to use brute force.


    Not only Mubai wanted to see it, but they also wanted to see it.


    They have seen many beauties on the road, but this is the first time they have seen a woman as beautiful as Zuoqiu Chenyu.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu gritted his teeth and made a desperate plan.


    "Boss, Brother Buffalo has arrested the rich second generation who sneaked up on you!" Mu Bai''s subordinates suddenly came to report.

 Chapter 418

    Hearing the report from his subordinates, Mu Bai''s interest was interrupted, and he waved to the three vultures.


    The three vultures understood and did not attack Zuoqiu Chenyu immediately.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu breathed a sigh of relief subconsciously, but his nerves were still tense.


    She understood that she had entered the wolf''s den. It''s okay now, but not necessarily after a while.


    "Bring me this rich second generation!" Mu Bai''s voice was cold, and he ordered to his subordinates.


    Compared to looking at Zuoqiu Chenyu, he wants to concoct the rich second generation first.


    The men nodded, stepped back and left.


    Not long after, a tall, dark-skinned man, that is, the man nicknamed Bison, brought Wang Haoran into the bedroom.


    "why you?!"


    After Zuoqiu Chenyu saw Wang Hao, he couldn''t help being startled, and lost his voice.


    Wang Haoran was also surprised for a moment, he did not expect to meet Zuoqiu Chenyu here.


    However, after seeing Zuoqiu Chenyu''s tense body, and several people around him staring at Zuoqiu Chenyu, Wang Haoran can completely judge that Zuoqiu Chenyu and Mu Bai are not in the same group.


    After clarifying these, Wang Haoran couldn''t help frowning.


    He originally planned to wipe out Mu Bai and his younger brothers, then erase the evidence and leave.


    But now that Zuoqiu Chenyu is here, this plan is not easy to implement.


    Wang Haoran walked all the way, and found that Mu Bai''s lair had twenty or thirty people.


    If these people are wiped out, the matter is of great importance.


    Although Zuoqiu Chenyu is restricted by poison, but his favorability is only thirty, there is no guarantee that he will not expose this matter.


    Unless, Zuoqiu Chenyu was silenced, so that he would have no worries.


    It''s just that Zuoqiu Chenyu is a heroine after all, which is a pity.


    With this in mind, Wang Haoran decided to change his plan. Looking at Zuoqiu Chenyu, he asked aloud:


    "How will you be here?"


    "This group of people didn''t know why, they went to ruin our business and invited me here." When Zuoqiu Chenyu said the word ''please'', his tone was extraordinarily heavy.


    Wang Haoran could naturally hear the meaning, frowned and said:


    "Then why didn''t you contact me?"


    "Contacting you is useful? Aren''t you all caught?" Zuoqiu Chenyu pouted, with a mocking tone.


    "Find out your position, why did you talk to me?" Wang Haoran reminded.


    "You can''t protect yourself, don''t scare me. If you still want to threaten me with the antidote, you''d better save it. Anyway, if we die together, we will all become ghosts. We are equal, and we still need it Afraid of you?"


    Zuoqiu Chenyu didn''t think that he was able to get out of here alive today, and in his words, he was willing to go all out.


    Even if Wang Haoran gives the antidote now, what''s the use of taking all his poison away?


    She wouldn''t take it off and show it to others just to survive.


    The big deal is death!


    Seeing Zuoqiu Chenyu''s decisive look, Wang Haoran couldn''t help feeling a little funny.


    Seeing Wang Haoran acting as if no one else was around, Mu Bai started reminiscing with Zuoqiu Chenyu, his face darkened, and said:


    "That day in the restaurant, you were the one who attacked me, right?!"


    "I am attacking you? Are you mistaken? I am a first-year freshman. I am well-behaved. I have never fought with anyone. I have good morals and academics. How could I hit someone behind the back?" Wang Haoran said.


    "I''ve checked it, and it''s useless for you to argue." Mu Bai said.


    "Then what do you want to do?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "How do you want to die? Tell yourself." Mu Bai said coldly.


    "Don''t mess around, I''ve already called the police." Wang Haoran said.


    Mu Bai frowned, and looked at the bison.


    "Impossible. After he got in the car, I confiscated his mobile phone." Bison said, wanting to take out Wang Haoran''s mobile phone from his body to prove it.


    But after searching for a long time, I couldn''t find it.


    "It must have fallen into the van." Bison said with certainty.


    hum.


    The slight vibration of the mobile phone sounded.


    Mu Bai looked at Wang Haoran in surprise. Because this voice came from Wang Haoran.


    "My third sister and I are here, how about you?"


    After answering the phone, Wang Haoran heard Qiu Qianwei''s slightly anxious elegant and sweet voice.


    "I will come as soon as possible, wait for me." Wang Haoran replied, and then hung up the phone.


    Mu Bai''s eyes shifted slightly, and he looked at the bison very angrily.


    "Brother Mu, I really handed over his mobile phone! He must have two mobile phones!"


    As Bison said, he quickly took Wang Haoran''s cell phone, turned it off and put it in his handbag so that he would not notify the outside world.


    But even so, Mu Bai still didn''t withdraw his glaring gaze at the bison.


    "Brother Mu, it seems that this guy really called the police." Vulture said.


    "Put them in the secret room first, and then deal with them after those who pursued them are sent away." Mu Bai said in a deep voice.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu felt that this was an opportunity, and winked at Wang Haoran.


    She thought about cooperating with Wang Haoran to hold Mu Bai hostage, and let Mu Bai''s younger brother fight against the mouse.


    Then wait until the police and the party come over, and then you can escape.


    However, Zuoqiu Chenyu''s eyes almost blinked and cramped, Wang Haoran was unmoved.


    Vulture nodded, took out the rope and tied the hands of Zuoqiu Chenyu and Wang Haoran, and led them to the secret room. Then the door to the secret room was locked.


    In the secret room, only Wang Haoran and Zuoqiu Chenyu were left.


    "What''s the matter? Are you poor in comprehension? Or are you lacking courage? Just now is such a good opportunity, as long as we work together to control that Mubai, when the police and Fang arrive, we will be fine?!" Zuoqiu Shen The fish jumped to its feet.


    "I told you to report to the police, do you really believe it?" Wang Haoran laughed.


    "So you...you lied to them?" Zuoqiu Chenyu looked slumped, sat on the ground, feeling as if he was going to die, "It''s over."


    "You don''t want to die?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? I haven''t married yet, and I haven''t experienced the feeling of being a real woman. Of course I don''t want to die." Zuoqiu Chenyu was extremely depressed.


    "If you had a chance to live, but you had to be loyal physically and mentally, and be a girlfriend to a rich man, what would you choose?" Wang Haoran asked a multiple-choice question.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu thought for a while, "I have to see first, whether this rich man is handsome or not, and he doesn''t have a good figure."


    "For example, what about me?" Although Wang Haoran had his hands tied, he could barely pull up his shirt. Show off your perfect eight-pack abs.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu''s big eyes widened a bit, her heart skipped a beat. She really didn''t realize that Wang Haoran has such a good figure. These abdominal muscles should be very powerful, right? !


    After staring at it for a while, Zuoqiu Chenyu only felt his face get hot.


    [Ding, the heroine Zuoqiu Chenyu''s favorability towards the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 40 (very friendly)]

 Chapter 419

    "Have you seen enough, you should hurry up and say, do you choose to die or choose to be a girlfriend?"


    Seeing her staring straight at her, Wang Haoran quickly urged her without saying a word.


    After all, he had finished his work here and had to go to an appointment for dinner.


    "I''m almost dying, is it meaningful to do this kind of multiple-choice question?!" Zuoqiu Chenyu snorted.


    "You also said that they are going to die anyway. Then why not do a multiple-choice question?" Wang Haoran said.


    "Be a girlfriend." Zuoqiu Chenyu blurted out.


    Can live who wants to die? What''s more, the Wang Haoran in front of me is rich, handsome, and has a good figure, especially those eight-pack abs...


    I don''t seem to be at a disadvantage, right?


    Moreover, it is said that after a woman reaches the age of twenty-five, her peak period will pass, and she will slowly decline and continue to age. Especially single women.


    She is not yet twenty-five, and she already has this feeling faintly.


    For example, I often suffer from insomnia at night, sleep well, and endocrine disorders.


    She also fantasized occasionally that it would be nice if there was someone around her.


    It''s just that she looks down on ordinary people.


    "Okay, then you are now one of my girlfriends." Wang Haoran announced.


    "It''s so funny, you can save me..." Zuoqiu Chenyu said in a disdainful tone, but he didn''t complete the sentence, but saw Wang Haoran easily break free from the rope.


    "What can you do? Is it to kill?" Zuoqiu Chenyu saw a glimmer of hope.


    "I''m a good student with good character and academics, how could I kill people? When encountering such a thing, of course I should call the police!" Wang Haoran took out his mobile phone from his body.


    "You have three mobile phones?" Zuoqiu Chenyu was amazed.


    Wang Haoran smiled without saying a word. It''s true that Bison took the phone, but he quickly stole it back.


    Turned on the phone, and immediately made a call.


    "Sister Jinghua, I want to report..." Wang Haoran explained the situation on the phone.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Have all the guys hidden?"


    Mu Bai leaned against the head of the bed and asked his subordinates.


    There are many prohibited weapons in this mansion. If it is found out, it will be a big trouble.


    "Brother Mu, don''t worry, it''s all hidden, it''s very tight, even if they search it, they may not be able to find it." Vulture said confidently:


    "Besides, they didn''t say that a search is enough. If you want to search, you need a search warrant. The rich second generation just called the police casually. How could someone come with a search warrant?"


    When Mu Bai heard this, he nodded in relief.


    Time passed quietly.


    "Brother Mu, people... people are coming!" The crocodile came to the room to announce, with a panicked look on his face.


    "Come here when you come, why panic. How can you follow me to do big things with you like a bear?" Mu Bai scolded.


    "A lot of people came outside, and there were twenty cars alone. According to my estimate, there may be nearly a hundred people." The crocodile said tremblingly.


    "Did you read it wrong?" Mu Bai was surprised.


    "Brother Mu, I haven''t read any books, but I can still count them clearly." The crocodile smiled wryly.


    Mu Bai couldn''t help but gasped.


    Just an ordinary call to the police, how could so many people come?


    Is this battle too big?


    "Brother Mu, I... what should we do?" Vulture was also a little panicked.


    "Calm down, nothing will happen." Mu Bai had seen many storms, and after a brief shock, he quickly calmed down and said:


    "Remember, I''m a businessman. You are my bodyguards, legal and compliant. What''s there to be afraid of?"


    Hearing what Mu Bai said, vulture, crocodile and others slowly calmed down, taking advantage of this time, they hurriedly communicated with other people, so as not to reveal their secrets at that time.


    Outside the mansion.


    Xu Muyan''s father, Xu Zheng, led the team and directed some people to surround the mansion to prevent anyone from escaping.


    Ling Duanya rushed into the mansion with a group of people fully armed.


    Mu Bai and others pretended to be good citizens and hid all their weapons, of course they would not resist.


    Not long after, Mu Bai and his younger brothers were restrained, and they were all brought into the hall.


    Because of his injuries, Mu Bai was placed on a stretcher.


    "Sister Ling, everyone is here!" A colleague reported to Ling Duanya.


    "You go to the secret room, there are hostages over there." Ling Duanya said.


    The colleague nodded and left the hall with a few people.


    "I''m a good citizen. I can sue you for breaking into private houses like this." Mu Bai was a little nervous when facing this kind of scene, but he remained calm on the surface.


    "Do good citizens kidnap people?" Ling Duanya sneered.


    "Are we kidnapping? Are you kidding me, who was kidnapped, you should find out." Mu Bai looked like a dead pig not afraid of boiling water.


    Ling Duanya frowned.


    Not long after, the colleague who went to find the secret room came back.


    "Where''s the person?" Ling Duanya had a bad feeling.


    "I didn''t find the secret room." The colleague shook his head and said.


    After hearing this, Mu Bai smiled secretly.


    The secret room of this mansion is very secret, and it is not so easy to find out. Moreover, this secret room is completely soundproof, even if the people inside shout, they cannot be heard outside.


    "Where did you hide him?!" Ling Duanya asked angrily.


    "Now I will not only sue you for trespassing, but also sue you for defamation." Mu Bai was confident.


    "Bastard!" Ling Duanya got angry, walked to the stretcher and grabbed Mu Bai''s collar, raised her fist to punch him in the face.


    "Sister Ling, don''t be impulsive!" A colleague hurried over to dissuade her.


    Ling Duanya forcibly endured the urge to do something, and said to her colleagues, "Look, keep looking!"


    The colleague brought some more people to search for it.


    However, after working hard for a long time, they couldn''t find the secret room.


    Ling Duanya became more and more anxious.


    Wang Haoran, who saw the situation through perspective in the secret room, was also a little anxious.


    He was still waiting for his dinner appointment.


    "Why hasn''t anyone come to rescue us after so long. Could it be that they couldn''t find the secret room?" Zuoqiu Chenyu waited anxiously.


    The path he walked when he was brought to the secret room just now had nine twists and eighteen bends. Zuoqiu Chenyu didn''t see the secret room being opened for a long time, so naturally he couldn''t help feeling worried.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran glanced at her.


    Indeed, according to the situation, Ling Duanya''s people might not be able to find the secret room.


    It seems that you still have to rely on yourself.


    Wang Haoran walked to the door of the secret room and stretched his feet.


    "This secret room is made of steel, at least ten centimeters thick, you don''t naively think that you can kick it open, do you?" Zuoqiu Chenyu sneered.


    If this kind of brute force was useful, she would have done it a long time ago, so why would she wait until now.


    Wang Haoran circulated his zhenqi and was so concentrated that he didn''t hear her words clearly.


    boom!


    boom!


    After the sound of kicking the door, the heavy iron door slammed outwards to the ground.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu only felt the ground tremble.


    "What did you say?"


    Wang Haoran turned his head and asked Zuoqiu Chenyu.

 Chapter 420

    Zuoqiu Chenyu looked at the heavy iron gate that had been kicked open, feeling a little pain in the face. He stared at Wang Haoran dumbfounded.


    Is this guy still human?


    Such a thick iron door is not so easy to explode even if it is bombed.


    How could he kick it away?


    Zuoqiu Chenyu used to hang out in the rivers and lakes, advocating violence very much. Although I am now doing the right thing, my heart has not changed. I couldn''t help feeling admiration for Wang Haoran.


    She suddenly felt that being this guy''s girlfriend, not only did she not lose money, but she also made a little profit.


    With him covering him, can''t he walk sideways in the future? ! Who do you need to be afraid of?


    [Ding, the heroine Zuoqiu Chenyu''s favorability with the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 50 (love from heart)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot and gets 800 villain points! ¡¿


    After receiving the prompt message from the system, Wang Haoran was surprised for a moment, and then he was secretly happy.


    However, now is not the time to get bored with Zuoqiu.


    Because, he heard footsteps coming.


    "When someone asks, just say that you fell the door of the secret room by yourself." Wang Haoran didn''t want to cause any unnecessary trouble, so he quickly reminded Zuoqiu Chenyu.


    "Yeah." Zuoqiu Chenyu showed a rare obedience, and nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    Not long after, Ling Duanya''s colleagues came over, took Wang Haoran and Zuoqiu Chenyu out smoothly, and entered the hall.


    After Mu Bai saw it, his expression was a little ugly.


    After seeing Wang Hao, Ling Duanya looked him up and down, as if checking whether he was injured.


    However, after looking at it, I found that there was nothing unusual, but in order to feel more at ease, I still asked:


    "How are you? Is there anything wrong?"


    "No." Wang Haoran shook his head with a smile.


    Only then did Ling Duanya feel relieved, and looked at Mu Bai with a sneer:


    "Now what else do you have to say?"


    Mu Bai was annoyed for a while, but facing Ling Duanya and others who were all armed, he couldn''t resist, so he could only say:


    "I need a lawyer."


    This is nothing more than illegal detention. If you find a better lawyer, if you fight well, you will lose money at most. Just a small problem.


    "Aside from the secret room, didn''t you find anything else?" Ling Duanya asked her colleague.


    The reason why she brought so many people is because Wang Haoran said that there are a lot of prohibited weapons hidden here.


    Wang Haoran''s previous reports were completely true. After receiving the news, Ling Duanya had no doubts, and immediately applied for a search warrant to the higher authorities, and came here with a large team of armed forces.


    Otherwise, there would be such a big fight.


    "No." The colleague responded to Ling Duanya.


    Ling Duanya sighed. It seems that I have to write a report when I go back.


    However at this time.


    "Sister Jinghua, I know where their prohibited weapons are hidden!" Wang Haoran leaned into Ling Duanya''s ear and whispered.


    "Really? Lead the way!" Ling Duanya was overjoyed.


    Wang Haoran nodded, leading some of Ling Duanya''s men to search in the mansion. After a while, several locations where prohibited weapons were hidden were discovered.


    Mu Bai and the others were ashamed.


    They couldn''t figure out how they hid it so secretly, why Wang Haoran knew about it.


    With so many prohibited weapons, the charges are not small.


    As the number one person, Mu Bai was the first offender.


    If it is serious, you will be killed directly, if it is light, you will have to squat for a lifetime.


    Ling Duanya was extremely excited. After cracking such a major case, he must be promoted again.


    "You are really my lucky star!"


    Excited, Ling Duanya directly hooked Wang Haoran''s neck, leaned her face towards him and kissed him.


    [Ding, the heroine Ling Duanya''s favorability with the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 45 (very friendly)]


    Ling Duanya''s male colleagues cast envious glances at Wang Haoran.


    "Hey, what are you doing?!" Zuoqiu Chenyu saw it, and immediately became a little upset.


    "Hao Ran, who is he?" Ling Duanya asked.


    "I''m her girlfriend, who are you?" Zuoqiu Chenyu unconsciously assumed his identity.


    Ling Duanya was a little embarrassed, but she was also a little displeased to be pointed at her nose, "I''ve already kissed you, what do you want?"


    Zuoqiu Chenyu is not easy to provoke, seeing the opponent''s provocation, he couldn''t help rolling up his sleeves.


    Not to be outdone, Ling Duanya clenched her fists.


    The eyes of the two women met, sparks flashed.


    "If you have something to say, you have something to say." Wang Haoran stood in the middle and persuaded the two of them.


    Ling Duanya and Zuoqiu Chenyu gave up their plans to fight, but they still looked unhappy at each other.


    A moment later, Mu Bai and others were taken away together with the seized prohibited weapons.


    "I still owe you a lottery." Zuoqiu Chenyu hinted.


    She was not interested in Wang Haoran before, so naturally she would not take the initiative to mention it, but now it is different.


    "Next time." Without mentioning this matter, Wang Haoran almost forgot.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu couldn''t help being a little disappointed, but Wang Haoran said so, so he couldn''t force it.


    Wang Haoran bid farewell to Zuoqiu Chenyu, and took a taxi to the restaurant of a five-star hotel.


    Bian Suwen and Qiu Qianwei waited at the reserved seats in the restaurant like watchdogs. After seeing Wang Haoran''s figure, his worries turned into joy.


    The three ordered and began to eat.


    Afterwards, I played for a while in some entertainment venues of the hotel.


    At this time, it was already eleven o''clock in the evening.


    I opened a room and stayed.


    ¡­


    [Ding, the host captured the heroine Bian Suwen, got 1400 villain points, Bian Suwen heroine halo -70, Qin Fan protagonist halo -70, host villain halo +140]


    [Ding, the host captured the heroine Qiu Qianwei, got villain points 1400, Bian Suwen heroine halo -70, protagonist Qin Fan halo -70, host villain halo +140]


    [Ding, congratulations to the host villain for breaking through the 12,000 mark, the system is settling rewards, please wait for the host. ¡¿


    Wang Haoran received three notification messages from the system. The first two pieces of news made him a little surprised.


    When I was with Bian Suwen last night, the word "Qin Fan" did not appear in the reward reminder I got.


    But today, it suddenly appeared.


    It seems that this protagonist named Qin Fan will definitely meet Bian Suwen and Qiu Qianwei.


    In other words, he will definitely encounter himself.


    I just don''t know what kind of protagonist this Qin Fan is and how powerful he is.


    [Ding, the reward settlement for breaking through the 12,000 villain point mark is successful, congratulations to the host for obtaining the ''Super Peach Blossom Halo Card'']


    A system prompt message interrupted Wang Haoran''s train of thought. At the same time, it also made him a little excited.


    Because, literally, this reward looks awesome.


    Quickly open the backpack to check the introduction.


    Super Peach Blossom Halo Card: (worth 110,000 villain points) After the card is used, the host will get a Super Peach Blossom Aura. After having a super peach blossom aura, there is a 30% chance of being approached by the heroine, a 20% chance of making the heroine fall in love at first sight, and a 10% chance of making the heroine agree with her body.


    (Note 1: The effects of the above three levels are only triggered at the first encounter. Note 2: It is also effective for female characters other than the heroine, and the trigger rate is double that of the heroine. Note 3: The above three levels effect, only one type can be triggered, and the third-level strike-up effect will be triggered first.)

 Chapter 421

    Good stuff!


    After Wang Haoran read the introduction, he couldn''t help being excited for a while.


    It really deserves to be worth 110,000 villain points, it''s simply too awesome!


    The communication system immediately uses the "Super Peach Blossom Halo Card".


    [Ding, the host successfully used the ''Super Peach Blossom Halo Card'', congratulations to the host for obtaining the Super Peach Blossom Halo! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran received a system notification message and continued to be excited for a while. But soon, this emotion quietly subsided.


    Although this aura is awesome, it was only when it was triggered.


    The probability of this thing is uncertain.


    For example, the bond card that was obtained the earliest, so many relationship bonds, but one was random, the worst ex-girlfriend bond relationship.


    With such a bad start, Wang Haoran still has a bit of a shadow about things that are triggered by chance.


    "Love at first sight" for second-class trigger effects.


    This probability is only 20%. If it is normal, if you meet five heroines for the first time, only one of them will have the effect of love at first sight.


    Based on the frequency of the heroine''s appearance, this probability is not very satisfactory.


    As for the first-class trigger effect of "promise with one''s body", it is only 10%.


    This probability is even lower, only one out of ten will trigger this effect.


    As for the 30% strike-up effect, this actually looks average. And the most pitiful thing is that this will be triggered first.


    Once this effect is triggered, the other two effects will not be triggered.


    According to Wang Haoran''s estimation, triggering the strike-up effect, the degree of increase in favorability should be between forty and fifty.


    If you are unlucky, the value of this halo is actually not particularly great.


    Chances are a weird thing.


    But the specific how, still depends on the actual situation.


    Maybe, luck will explode?


    It''s just that Wang Haoran can''t test it at all now.


    Because the triggering premise of this halo can only be when meeting the heroine for the first time.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the villa.


    Luo Qingqian, Bu Feiyan, Ji Shuiyao, and Liu Yue are all busy with their own affairs.


    Jingle Bell.


    A doorbell rang.


    Liu Yue was in the hall, facing the laptop, analyzing the market conditions for tomorrow.


    His train of thought was interrupted when he heard the bell ringing outside.


    "It''s so late, who could it be?"


    Bian Suwen and Qiu Qianwei went out, but their fingerprints can unlock the door of the villa. If they come back, they won''t ring the doorbell.


    With doubts, Liu Yue got up and went to open the door. As soon as the door opened, a beautiful figure appeared in front of him.


    As a woman, Liu Yue couldn''t help but feel a faint heartbeat after seeing this figure.


    Of course, this does not mean that there is something wrong with Liu Yue''s orientation.


    It is a kind of spiritual throbbing for beautiful things.


    Liu Yue took a look and felt that the person in front of her seemed to have known him before, but she couldn''t be sure for a while.


    "Yueyue, don''t you even recognize me?"


    Seeing Liu Yue dazed, the woman asked with a smile.


    "Elder Sister!" Liu Yue immediately confirmed the woman''s identity after hearing the woman''s words.


    The woman in front of her is called Tantai Yaoyue, and she is their elder sister.


    Liu Yue was overjoyed, and excitedly embraced Tantai Yaoyue for a while, feeling happy for a while.


    Immediately, Liu Yue took her by the hand and walked into the villa, shouting.


    "Second Sister, Fourth Sister, Sixth Sister, come out quickly and see who is here!"


    Hearing the shouts, Luo Qingqian, Bu Feiyan and Ji Shuiyao all came out of their rooms.


    After seeing Tantai Yaoyue, everyone became excited and joyful.


    After a while, the emotions of the sisters calmed down a little.


    "Second Sister, Fourth Sister, Sixth Sister, why are you here?" Tantai Yaoyue asked curiously.


    She knew that Liu Yue had lived in Qingling for a long time and taught at Qingling University, and she also knew the address of her villa.


    I thought that I would only see Liu Yue when I came here, but I didn''t expect that the other sisters were also here.


    "It''s not just us, the third sister and the seventh sister also live here." Bu Feiyan said.


    "It''s really great, you''re here too, big sister, our seven sisters are finally reunited." Ji Shuiyao also showed a deep smile on her usually serious and rigid pretty face.


    "Congratulations to big sister for returning from her studies!" Luo Qingqian knew that Tantai Yaoyue was studying art in the deep mountains, so she couldn''t go down the mountain easily. To appear here now must be a success in learning art.


    Tantai Yaoyue smiled, and asked her: "Don''t the third sister and the seventh sister live here? Where are they?"


    "They went out, and they probably won''t come back at night." Luo Qingqian replied.


    Tantai Yaoyue couldn''t help but frowned, "What do girls look like when they don''t come home at night? What did they do?"


    "Third sister said she went out to see a doctor." Luo Qing said shallowly.


    "What about Seventh Sister?" Tantai Yaoyue asked.


    "She..." Luo Qingqian hesitated to speak.


    "What''s wrong with her, you should tell me." Tantai Yaoyue raised his voice a little.


    "She said she was going to have dinner with her friends." Luo Qingqian replied in a low voice.


    "Aren''t you coming back after eating? How did you become the second sister? Don''t you ask me?" Tantai Yaoyue fell silent.


    "It''s just going out to eat with friends. Maybe it''s late, so maybe I''m staying outside, so it''s not a big deal." Luo Qingqian protested in a low voice.


    boom!


    Tantai Yaoyue reached out and patted the coffee table.


    Luo Qingqian, Bu Feiyan, Liu Yue and Ji Shuiyao were all sitting on the sofa, but they were so frightened by Tantai Yaoyue''s move that they all stood up.


    The four of them stood upright side by side, not daring to move.


    When they were young, their parents were too busy to take care of them.


    The eldest sister is several years older and needs to take care of her six younger sisters.


    But children are too naughty, and there are too many people. If Tantai Yaoyue is not fierce, he can''t control it at all.


    Under Tantai Yaoyue''s fierce prestige, the six younger sisters were controlled submissively.


    For this reason, Luo Qingqian and the others had a kind of awe and fear for the eldest sister in their bones.


    Seeing Tantai Yaoyue getting angry at this time, everyone panicked.


    "Seventh sister is the youngest. One of you is the second sister, one is the fourth sister, and the other is the sixth sister. Seventh sister goes out with friends in the middle of the night. What if something happens? You don''t care about it. Some of you are older sisters. What does it look like?!" Tantai Yaoyue scolded.


    Bu Feiyan, Liu Yue and Ji Shuiyao didn''t dare to say anything, and signaled Luo Qingqian with their eyes to let her answer.


    Luo Qingqian felt very depressed, but she got used to it.


    When they were young, when the sisters made mistakes, it was her, the second sister, who took the blame for them. It was her, the second sister, who was beaten and scolded the most by Tantai Yaoyue.


    "Elder Sister, Seventh Sister actually... went out with her boyfriend, so don''t worry." Luo Qingqian said honestly.


    Qiu Qianwei was afraid that her sisters would be worried, so she secretly told Luo Qingqian when she went out.


    Hearing this, Tantai Yaoyue frowned even tighter.


    If I went to eat normally, I would have come back early. I haven''t come back yet, so I can imagine what to do.


    Tantai Yaoyue is a relatively traditional person, so when teaching his younger sisters, he also uses these standards to ask his younger sisters.


    Qiu Qianwei has grown up, and Tantai Yaoyue has no objection to her falling in love.


    However, Tantai Yaoyue was extremely opposed to it, and Qiu Qianwei had an affair with her boyfriend before marriage.

 Chapter 422

    "You still haven''t called Weiwei back?"


    Seeing Luo Qingqian''s stupidity, Tantai Yaoyue scolded him coldly.


    "Oh." Luo Qingqian hurriedly nodded, took out her mobile phone tremblingly, and made a call.


    But the phone rang a few times before being hung up on the other side.


    Luo Qingqian called for the second time, but was still hung up. She wanted to give up, but seeing Tantai Yaoyue''s eyes, she could only keep hitting.


    Fortunately, someone finally answered the third time.


    "Seventh Sister, it''s me, go home quickly." Luo Qingqian said.


    On the other end of the phone, after hearing Luo Qingqian''s voice, she didn''t care.


    "Second Sister, no...not all with you...you told me, I...I won''t come back at night." Qiu Qianwei''s voice was intermittent.


    Luo Qingqian froze for a moment, then seemed to have a feeling, wished she hadn''t sneaked aside to make a phone call.


    She didn''t look at Tantai Yaoyue''s expression, but she could imagine how terrifying Tantai Yaoyue''s expression was.


    "Seventh sister, the eldest sister is here and told you to come back quickly." Luo Qingqian hurriedly said.


    "Ah?!" Qiu Qianwei''s voice suddenly rose, obviously shocked, "Understood, I''ll be back right away, right away."


    After hanging up the phone, Luo Qingqian cautiously said to Tantai Yaoyue: "Seventh Sister said she would be right back, where is Third Sister? Do you want to call her?"


    "Hit. If there is nothing important, ask her to come back to me too." Tantai Yaoyue said.


    "Okay." Luo Qingqian nodded quickly, and ran a little further this time to make a call.


    In the past few days, Bian Suwen has been visiting people at night and only comes back in the morning.


    Luo Qingqian didn''t call her on purpose either. After all, Sanmei has a certain amount of strength and medical skills, so ordinary people can''t bully her.


    However, since the elder sister said so, she could only do as she said.


    "Third sister, have you finished your doctor''s visit? Eldest sister is back, if you don''t have anything important to do, come back and live." Luo Qingqian said.


    "Be right back." Bian Suwen''s voice fluctuated evenly, and he was not surprised when he heard the elder sister came back.


    When Luo Qingqian heard it, she felt very strange.


    The feelings of their sisters are very good.


    It stands to reason that Bian Suwen should have acted very excited when he first heard the news that the eldest sister was back.


    However, Bian Suwen was very calm, as if he knew about it in advance.


    Could it be that Third Sister and Seventh Sister were together, and when I called Seventh Sister just now, Third Sister overheard it?


    Seventh Sister is with her boyfriend, if Third Sister is also next to her, wouldn''t it be...


    Of course, this is just speculation.


    However, it is not difficult to know.


    Luo Qingqian thought to herself, after Bian Su asked her back, she would ask her to find out about this matter in private.


    She checked several younger sisters one by one last time, including Bian Suwen.


    At that time, Bian Suwen was innocent.


    If you check again and find that it is not, then prove your guess is correct.


    After Luo Qingqian made the phone call, she waited with her sisters.


    After a while, there was movement from the gate.


    Qiu Qianwei and Bian Su asked one after the other and returned home.


    After Luo Qingqian saw it, she took a deep look at the two of them, feeling more and more that her guess was correct.


    However, she didn''t intend to say it.


    She talked to Qiu Qianwei about it, and Qiu Qianwei accepted it. The two talked about each other, she was called sister Qiu Qianwei when she was in front of people, and sister Qiu Qianwei when she was in the queen.


    But this matter, Luo Qingqian absolutely dare not speak out.


    If the eldest sister knew, wouldn''t she kill him in a fit of anger?


    But now things are even worse, the third sister Bian Suwen is also suspected of joining this group.


    Three people upside down.


    Tantai Yaoyue loves them, can this be tolerated? Absolutely impossible!


    Luo Qingqian decided to keep this matter to herself.


    "Sister!"


    "Sister!"


    While Luo Qingqian was thinking wildly, Bian Suwen and Qiu Qianwei, with joyful smiles on their faces, talked about their sisterhood with Tantai Yaoyue.


    Tantai Yaoyue also responded with a smile on his face. However, after talking about it, her face sank.


    Bian Suwen and Qiu Qianwei were honest, and stood in line with Luo Qingqian and the others.


    Tantai Yaoyue''s eyes first fell on Qiu Qianwei, and began to lecture.


    "Weiwei, I have no objection to you talking about your boyfriend. But, you heard me clearly, I didn''t care about you before, but in the future, you keep a distance from me, and I don''t want to go home at night. I don''t want to happen a second time. Second-rate."


    "Sister, I understand, and I will never do it again." Qiu Qianwei replied in a weak voice with her head lowered.


    Seeing that she had a good attitude, Tantai Yaoyue did not pursue further for the time being. His eyes moved slightly, and fell on Ji Shuiyao.


    "Big sister, I''m not in a relationship!" Ji Shuiyao was afraid of being scolded, so she hastily declared.


    "I didn''t say I won''t let you fall in love. I just want to remind you that when choosing a partner, observe carefully and don''t be deceived by others. No, no, you''d better bring someone over to me before confirming the relationship between boyfriend and girlfriend See you." Tantai Yaoyue said.


    Ji Shuiyao felt very bitter. Even if he wanted to, he would not dare to bring it here.


    Tantai Yaoyue''s eyes fell on Liu Yue.


    "Big sister, I''m in a relationship, it''s an online relationship, and I haven''t found it yet." Liu Yue didn''t dare to hide it, and reported the truth.


    "Online dating?" Tantai Yaoyue frowned, feeling very unreliable, "When you are running, tell me, and I will go over to help you check it out."


    "Ah?" Liu Yue was not very happy.


    "Huh?" Tantai Yaoyue frowned.


    "No problem!" Liu Yue quickly changed his words.


    Tantai Yaoyue nodded in satisfaction, "Fourth sister, what about you?"


    "Men, it will only affect the speed of my sword. As a professional assassin, I have no feelings!" Bu Feiyan said with a blank face, afraid of being educated.


    "Are you going to die alone? That''s not okay. If you meet someone you like, don''t suppress your emotions, lest you regret it in the future." Tantai Yaoyue persuaded.


    Bu Feiyan was startled, and subconsciously looked at Qiu Qianwei. She does have someone she likes, but she is afraid that her seventh sister, Qiu Qianwei, will have an opinion.


    "Third sister, you are a genius doctor and have a wide network of contacts. You should know many young talents. Do you have a boyfriend now?" Tantai Yaoyue asked.


    "Yes." Bian Su asked and nodded.


    Qiu Qianwei and Ji Shuiyao knew it well, so it wasn''t surprising at all.


    Luo Qingqian had already guessed, so she was still calm.


    After Liu Yue and Bu Feiyan heard about it, they complained that the third sister was too mean to hide it from them.


    "If you''re free, bring it here and let me have a look." Tantai Yaoyue was still very relieved of Bian Suwen, thinking that she had a sense of proportion and would not be like Qiu Qianwei.


    "Let''s talk about it when we have a chance." Bian Suwen didn''t dare to bring it, and he was perfunctory.


    After hearing this, Qiu Qianwei wanted to show off her boyfriend, so she couldn''t help but said, "Sister, do you want me to bring my boyfriend over and show you?"


    She is the rightful owner, Bian Suwen dare not take it, she dares to take it. Anyway, apart from Tantai Yaoyue, the other sisters know about it.

 Chapter 423

    Hearing Qiu Qianwei''s words, Ji Shuiyao, Bu Feiyan, Bian Suwen and Luo Qingqian looked at her enviously.


    Tantai Yaoyue has no expression on her face, her eyes are shining brightly, she doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    "Sister, what''s the matter, why don''t you speak?"


    Seeing that Tantai Yaoyue didn''t respond for a long time, Qiu Qianwei asked urgently.


    "You still don''t want to bring it." Tantai Yaoyue said.


    To be honest, she really wanted to meet Qiu Qianwei''s boyfriend and see what Seventh Sister thought.


    But she had learned from Luo Qingqian just now that it was not the first time that Qiu Qianwei didn''t come home at night. From this, Tantai Yaoyue can naturally judge that Qiu Qianwei is already more courteous with her boyfriend.


    Tantai Yaoyue was very dissatisfied with this. But Seventh Sister is twenty, it''s impossible to beat her like when she was a child, right?


    Therefore, Tantai Yaoyue blamed all this anger on Qiu Qianwei''s boyfriend.


    The reason why she didn''t see her was because she was afraid that when she saw Qiu Qianwei''s boyfriend, she wouldn''t be able to bear it and would slap him to death.


    At that time, Qiu Qianwei should be sad.


    "Sister, it''s not fair. You would like to see other sisters'' boyfriends, but why don''t you want to see my boyfriend?" Qiu Qianwei pouted.


    "Are your other sisters as self-willed and casual as you? They are even more polite before they are married, how shameless are you?!" Tantai Yaoyue''s expression turned cold.


    Hearing this, Luo Qingqian and Bian Suwen felt ashamed.


    "No, I..." Qiu Qianwei subconsciously wanted to refute with the example of third sister Bian Suwen.


    However, Bian Suwen was in a panic, and frantically winked.


    Qiu Qianwei understood, and finally endured it.


    "Say it, what do you want to say?" Tantai Yaoyue saw that Seventh Sister seemed unconvinced, halfway through her words, she suddenly stopped, and started to ask.


    "I... I was wrong." Qiu Qianwei apologized weakly. However, there was no thought of correcting it in my heart. I thought to myself, if I have a chance, I will stay out all night.


    Tantai Yaoyue didn''t know Qiu Qianwei''s careful thoughts, but seeing that her superficial attitude was okay, she didn''t pursue it for the time being. Looking at the second sister Luo Qingqian.


    However, Tantai Yaoyue didn''t ask anything.


    Because Luo Qingqian has a marriage contract, there is no need to ask these questions.


    Not to mention whether Luo Qingqian and that fianc¨¦ have met.


    Even if we meet, Tantai Yaoyue will not worry about anything.


    Among the six younger sisters, Luo Qingqian was the one who received the most education from her elder sister.


    Tantai Yaoyue was very reassuring towards Luo Qingqian, thinking that even if she fell in love with her fianc¨¦, she would stick to her duty and would never mess around.


    Luo Qingqian saw the elder sister''s eyes on her, but didn''t ask anything, so she could probably guess what the elder sister was thinking.


    However, Luo Qingqian was extremely ashamed. However, she dared not speak out.


    Since Tantai Yaoyue didn''t ask anything, it''s better not to say anything.


    "Sister, just ask us, what about you?" Qiu Qianwei gossiped curiously.


    She was the youngest and was spoiled by six older sisters. Relatively speaking, she is not as afraid of eldest sister as other sisters.


    Seeing Tantai Yaoyue asking about their personal affairs one by one, but Tantai Yaoyue didn''t mention a word about her own experience.


    Qiu Qianwei couldn''t hold back, so she asked.


    After hearing this, Luo Qingqian and the others felt gossiping, waiting for Tantai Yaoyue''s reply.


    "I concentrate on learning art in the deep mountains, and the only person I see is my master, what kind of experience can I have?" Tantai Yaoyue said indifferently.


    "Sister, I seem to have heard you mention that your master is not very old, isn''t it..." Luo Qingqian knew more information, and after hearing Tantai Yaoyue''s answer, she couldn''t help but became suspicious.


    Tantai Yaoyue looked at Luo Qingqian expressionlessly.


    "Sister, don''t... don''t do it, I was wrong, I was wrong..."


    Luo Qingqian''s psychological shadow was unusually heavy. After seeing the big sister''s eyes, she shrank her neck in fright, pinched her ears with her hands, and quickly admitted her mistake.


    Tantai Yaoyue was not angry, looked at Luo Qingqian, and explained lightly:


    "Although my master is not very old, we are just masters and apprentices. Don''t be so dirty in your thinking."


    She respects Qin Fan very much and treats him as a master.


    And Qin Fan is also a rare gentleman in ancient and modern times. Even when he was teaching ancient martial arts, he never even touched a single finger of her.


    The houses where the two lived were also hundreds of meters away.


    If there were no special circumstances, Qin Fan would not go to see her after dark.


    How could there be anything.


    "Sister, what are your criteria for choosing a mate?" Qiu Qianwei asked again, seeing that she hadn''t found what she wanted to hear, and the fire of gossip hadn''t receded.


    "I''ve never thought about this question." Tantai Yaoyue was relatively the most tolerant towards the youngest sister, and when she saw her asking such a question, she was not unhappy, but answered truthfully.


    "Haven''t thought about it? Then you think about it now." Qiu Qianwei smiled.


    "There''s nothing to think about." Tantai Yaoyue''s expression was flat.


    "Why?" Qiu Qianwei was puzzled.


    "Because I don''t think I will fall in love with anyone." Tantai Yaoyue said.


    "Eldest sister, don''t talk too much. Before I met my boyfriend, I thought the same way." Qiu Qianwei felt that the elder sister''s thoughts were somewhat compatible with hers before.


    And hearing this, Luo Qingqian, Bian Suwen, Bu Feiyan, Liu Yue and Ji Shuiyao all secretly agreed with it.


    "Doubt me?" Tantai Yaoyue narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Don''t dare." Qiu Qianwei said quickly, a little scared.


    Tantai Yaoyue understands that Seventh Sister changed her words only because she was frightened by herself. Thinking of this, I couldn''t help saying:


    "Xiao Weiwei, just wait and see. If there is such a day, then I will simply give you the position of eldest sister, and I will call you eldest sister from now on. You are the biggest among the sisters."


    Qiu Qianwei''s eyes lit up, but then dimmed again.


    Because, there is no such possibility at all.


    After all, from childhood to adulthood, the eldest sister has fulfilled all the words and promises she made, and it can be said that words and deeds are one. I have never lost a bet with their sisters.


    "By the way, where is Xiaochen? Is it in Qingling, or in another city?" Tantai Yaoyue suddenly asked his sisters when he remembered something.


    As soon as this remark came out, Luo Qingqian and the others looked at each other and dared not say anything for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?" Tantai Yaoyue felt something was wrong.


    Luo Qingqian had no choice but to stand up as a representative and said:


    "Our six sisters originally planned to go to see Xiaochen together tomorrow morning. Since you are here, eldest sister, let''s go together."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the hotel room.


    Wang Haoran was in a large font, lying alone on the bed, extremely depressed.


    I deliberately took a nap during the day to refresh my energy, and planned to stay all night.


    Well now, everyone is gone.


    hum.


    The phone vibrated.


    "My dear son, Chongyang is tomorrow. Dad will pick you up in the morning, and we will go up the mountain to worship our ancestors together."


    After Wang Haoran connected the phone, Wang Xiang''s voice came over.

 Chapter 424

    Qinglingshan Cemetery is located in the east of Qingling. The cemetery is surrounded by mountains and rivers, with beautiful scenery. It is built along the slope from west to east, stretching to the top of the mountain. It can be described as a geomantic treasure.


    Therefore, those who can be buried in the cemetery are either rich or noble.


    In the morning, the mist will not dissipate.


    At the foot of Qingling Mountain, there are already half of the parking spaces where the vehicles are parked.


    And these vehicles are all luxury cars. The cheapest of them all cost over a million dollars.


    People who came to pay homage, after getting off the car, walked up the mountain road with incense candles and other items for worship.


    The driver of Wang''s family, driving a Cullinan, brought Wang Haoran''s family of three here.


    In order to show piety, the driver waited at the foot of the mountain as before, and the three members of the Wang family walked up the mountain.


    After Wang Haoran got off the car, he wanted to go to the trunk to take out the incense candles and other things for worship.


    "Baby son, give it to me, let me do it." Wang Xiangsheng was afraid that Wang Haoran would be too tired, so he hurried over and said dotingly.


    "That''s right, dear son, let your dad do it, how can you do this kind of rough work?" Zhen Li also said.


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help but rolled his eyes, and didn''t give Wang Xiang anything, "Dad, look at your bucket waist, it''s hard enough to go up the mountain, and you still want to carry something, let me do it."


    As time passed, he had fully entered into this identity and recognized this cheap father. I didn''t feel any shock when I yelled that shout.


    Wang Xiang touched his rich belly subconsciously, smiled all over his face, and said with great satisfaction: "My precious son has grown up, so filial."


    "What''s this called? My son has been very filial since he was a child." Zhen Li smiled from ear to ear.


    The family of three chatted a few words and went up the mountain along the mountain road.


    The tombs of the ancestors of the Wang family were relocated later, so they are located on the top of the mountain. If you want to worship, you need a long distance.


    The mountain road is steep, and many steps are built.


    Many people feel a little tired halfway through the journey, so they stop to rest.


    Wang Haoran''s physical fitness is very average. He carried the sacrificial offerings up the mountain, calm and relaxed, without feeling tired at all.


    Wang Xiang and Zhen Li were busy with work and neglected to exercise. After walking for a short distance, they were out of breath and needed to stop to rest.


    Among them, Wang Xiang was even more exhausted because of his middle-aged fat.


    "My dear son, you are also made of flesh and blood. You...why don''t you look tired at all, you don''t have to breathe?" Wang Xiang was surprised endlessly.


    "I am not a body of flesh and blood, but a body of steel." Wang Haoran said half-jokingly.


    Although, this also has elements of bragging, but in fact it is about the same. After all, if he didn''t have a good body, would he be able to withstand so many heroines?


    Wang Haoran searched his memory, and knew the approximate location of the cemetery of the ancestors of the Wang family, and estimated it according to the speed of Wang Xiang and Zhen Li.


    If you go down the mountain after worshiping, it will probably be late in the afternoon.


    As a person with a great sense of time, how can he waste time like this?


    "Dad, Mom, you can rest here, I will send the things up, and I will carry you one by one when I come back." Wang Haoran suggested. After all, he walked like flying and went to the mountain.


    Not long after Wang Haoran left, there was a group of seven top beauties on the mountain road, walking towards the mountain.


    The people around were all amazed.


    Among these seven beauties, it is extremely rare to pick any one at random. Now that seven of them appeared at once, it became a spectacle.


    Wang Xiang sat down to rest by the side of the road, and when he saw the team of beauties, he couldn''t help but cast a scrutinizing look. But after a few glances, I suddenly felt a pain in my waist.


    Turning around, I saw Zhen Li staring.


    Wang Xiang smiled awkwardly, he could not avoid being pinched, he quickly lowered his head, not daring to look at it.


    Seeing this, Zhen Li nodded in satisfaction and looked in Wang Xiang''s direction.


    Those seven beautiful figures walked towards the mountain and got closer and closer.


    Zhen Li glanced at the seven people, feeling very upset.


    She hates women who are more beautiful than herself.


    All of a sudden, seven more appeared.


    Zhen Li was so jealous that she treated the seven beauties to her. When they passed by, they took a sip of mineral water, but instead of swallowing it, they spit it out at the graceful legs that dangled in front of them.


    It''s a pity that the owner of these legs reacted so fast that he dodged it.


    Immediately, the owner of the graceful legs, that is, Tantai Yaoyue, stopped and looked at Zhen Li with a trace of chill in his eyes.


    After Tantai Yaoyue heard the news of Lin Chen''s sudden death, she was already in a very bad mood. Now that she was walking in a good manner, it was naturally very displeased to be spat on purposely.


    Normally, she might not take it to heart, but it is a pity that this woman was not chosen at the right time.


    "Apologize." Tantai Yaoyue said coldly.


    "What? What are you talking about? I spit out my water, who let you dangle from my eyes, why should I apologize to you?" Zhen Li curled her lips.


    "My patience is limited." Tantai Yaoyue''s voice became even colder.


    "Because there are seven of you, you want to bully me? You go and find out who I am! Get out of here before I''m angry, or I''ll make you look good." Not only was Zhen Li not afraid, she stood up and threatened Tantai Yaoyue .


    "You still have five seconds to think about it." Tantai Yaoyue remained expressionless.


    "Little girls these days, the tone is really serious. Don''t say that my wife didn''t vomit on you, even if she did, so what?" Wang Xiang snorted coldly and stood up from the ground:


    "If you are sensible, leave immediately. If you don''t leave, when my son comes back, I will let him pick you up! Anyway, you are all beautiful, my son must be interested!"


    Tantai Yaoyue was originally angry alone, but after Wang Xiang''s harsh words came out, Luo Qingqian, Bian Suwen, Bu Feiyan, Liu Yue, Ji Shuiyao and Qiu Qianwei all became angry.


    The couple in front of them are not good people at first glance, and their son must be even worse.


    However, since the eldest sister is here, there is no need for them to teach the couple a lesson.


    "Five seconds is up, let''s go all the way." Tantai Yaoyue looked at Wang Xiang, becoming more and more angry.


    Because, she felt that this middle-aged man did not seem to be joking. Might be able to do it.


    "Do you want to die? Dare to speak to me in such a tone? You go and ask, Qingling, who doesn''t know me, Wang Xiang." Wang Xiang was also angry.


    As the boss of a tens of billions of companies, he is not without temper.


    However, just after he said these words, he suddenly felt his heart beating faster, and there was an inexplicable tingling pain in his heart.


    Boom boom boom boom...


    Wang Xiang looked pained and fell to the ground clutching his heart.


    "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Zhen Li panicked, quickly supported her, and then said to Tantai Yaoyue: "What did you do to my husband?!"


    Intuition told her that Wang Xiang''s abnormality was related to the woman in front of her.


    However, when she reprimanded her and met Tantai Yaoyue''s eyes, she also felt her heartbeat speed up and her heart stabbed.


    Zhen Li looked pained, and in a hurry, she took out her mobile phone and made a call.


    "My dear son, help... help..." Zhen Li only felt her heart ache. After turning on the hands-free, she put her phone on the ground and cried out for help, clutching her heart.


    "Hey, Mom, what''s the matter with you?!" Wang Haoran''s impatient voice came from the phone.


    Hearing this familiar voice, except for Tantai Yaoyue, the other six girls were shocked and stunned.

 Chapter 425

    After Zhen Li called for help, she was too painful to speak.


    "Sister, they...they are my boyfriend''s parents!"


    Qiu Qianwei was the first to react, and hurriedly said something to Tantai Yaoyue.


    Although she didn''t understand what method Eldest Sister used, she could guess that the anomalies of Wang Xiang and Zhen Li had something to do with Eldest Sister.


    After Qiu Qianwei''s voice fell, Bian Suwen, Luo Qingqian, Ji Shuiyao, Bu Feiyan, and Liu Yue spoke out one after another to dissuade her.


    Hearing the dissuasion from the younger sisters, the coldness in Tantai Yaoyue''s eyes receded.


    The heartbeats of Wang Xiang and Zhen Li returned to normal, and soon they seemed to be fine.


    However, the anger of the two remained undiminished. However, he didn''t vent it with words, he just stared at Tantai Yaoyue.


    "Dad, Mom, how are you doing?"


    On the other end of the phone, Wang Haoran heard Qiu Qianwei''s shout. I roughly guessed what was going on, but for peace of mind, I asked again.


    "We''re much better." Zhen Li replied.


    "You guys wait where you are, I''ll be right over." After Wang Haoran finished speaking, he hung up the phone.


    "Uncle, aunt, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Qiu Qianwei hurried to help Wang Xiang and Zhen Li up, apologizing repeatedly.


    Wang Xiang and Zhen Li were in too much pain just now, and they didn''t hear Qiu Qianwei''s words. After seeing her behavior, he looked at her suspiciously, very puzzled.


    "I''m Haoran''s girlfriend."


    Aware of the doubts in the eyes of the two, Qiu Qianwei showed a gentle and gentle smile.


    "Your relationship with her?" Zhen Li glanced at Tantai Yaoyue and asked Qiu Qianwei.


    When Qiu Qianwei heard this, she didn''t reply immediately. There was an idea of ??pretending to be strangers to Tantai Yaoyue, but after thinking about it for a while, he felt that Wang Xiang and Zhen Li would not be foolish enough to believe it.


    "She...she is my eldest sister." Qiu Qianwei responded truthfully, and then apologized: "My eldest sister is in a bad mood today, so she was a little impulsive. I apologize to you on her behalf, please forgive me."


    "It''s useless for you to apologize, let your elder sister apologize." Zhen Li ordered.


    Qiu Qianwei turned her eyes, looked at Tantai Yaoyue, and flirted with her: "Eldest sister?"


    Tantai Yaoyue was unmoved, "I will not apologize to this kind of person."


    Zhen Li was bullying and afraid of being tough, and didn''t dare to offend Tantai Yaoyue, but felt that Qiu Qianwei was easy to bully, so she said: "When my son comes back, I will definitely tell him to dump you!"


    "Auntie, don''t do this, Haoran and I really love each other." Qiu Qianwei said with a bitter face.


    "It''s fine if you don''t, unless you ask your eldest sister to apologize." Zhen Li said.


    Qiu Qianwei didn''t want to offend this future mother-in-law and father-in-law, so she could only plead to Tantai Yaoyue:


    "Sister, please, just treat it for my happiness, okay?"


    "It''s absolutely impossible." Tantai Yaoyue sneered.


    "Sister, do you want to watch me get dumped?" Qiu Qianwei sobbed in desperation.


    "This couple is not a good thing at all, and their son will definitely not be any better. It is a good thing for you to break up as soon as possible." Tantai Yaoyue said to Qiu Qianwei''s boyfriend whom she had never met , originally held a very bad impression.


    After what happened to Wang Xiang and Zhen Li, this perception has changed a lot. It was even more intolerable for Qiu Qianwei''s boyfriend.


    "Sister, I beg you, just apologize." Qiu Qianwei begged.


    Tantai Yaoyue was still unmoved.


    "Elder Sister, you see Seventh Sister is so sad, you should do what she wants." Bian Suwen also tried to persuade her.


    Qiu Qianwei didn''t want to have a strained relationship with her future parents-in-law, and she didn''t want to either.


    "Big sister, it''s nothing to just apologize. Compared to Seventh Sister''s happiness, isn''t it worth mentioning?" Luo Qingqian had the same thought.


    "Elder Sister, Second Sister is right." Ji Shuiyao followed.


    "Elder Sister, Second Sister''s words are very reasonable." Bu Feiyan agreed.


    "Sister, I agree with everyone''s point of view." Liu Yue said.


    "Shut up all of them." Tantai Yaoyue couldn''t help scolding when she saw a few younger sisters talking to each other, then looked at Qiu Qianwei and said:


    "This matter is not negotiable. If your boyfriend wants to break up with you because of a word from his parents, it''s okay not to have this kind of boyfriend."


    "As for asking me to apologize? This is impossible. In my life dictionary, there is no word ''apology''."


    Qiu Qianwei couldn''t help feeling depressed when she saw the elder sister''s non-discussed look.


    She knew that Wang Haoran would not break up because of such a matter. But she understood that if the conflicts between the eldest sister and Wang Haoran''s parents were not reconciled, it would definitely not be a good thing for her.


    But the eldest sister has made up her mind, and she can''t persuade her no matter what.


    Qiu Qianwei had no choice but to be anxious.


    the other side.


    After Wang Haoran hung up the phone, he quickly rushed towards the resting place of Wang Xiang and Zhen Li.


    Not long after, he saw Qiu Qianwei and others using the perspective effect of perspective.


    Among them, there is an unfamiliar face.


    Wang Haoran heard Qiu Qianwei''s shout before. Qiu Qianwei mentioned the title "big sister" on the phone.


    He could completely guess that this strange beauty was the mysterious elder sister among the seven sisters.


    Wang Haoran looked at this mysterious elder sister from a distance with perspective, and at a glance, he felt like his soul was being hooked away.


    Wang Haoran also encountered a similar situation with Feng Xuansu.


    The temperament, appearance and figure of this mysterious eldest sister are not much inferior to Feng Xuansu''s.


    Besides, Wang Haoran also felt a sense of danger from this mysterious elder sister.


    This sense of danger was much stronger than that of Feng Rao, who was carrying Feng Xishan.


    Wang Haoran can be sure that the strength of this mysterious elder sister is better than that of Feng Rao.


    He couldn''t even beat Feng Rao, let alone this mysterious elder sister.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help slowing down his pace.


    Wang Haoran communicated with the system and checked the villain item on the panel.


    [Villain points: 143600]


    Villain points are plentiful!


    Although on the basis of a hundred years of true qi, the ratio of exchanging true qi is much higher, but with so many villain points, it is still possible to raise the level of true qi to several levels.


    It''s just that Wang Haoran has the habit of saving some points to deal with emergencies, so he doesn''t plan to exchange them directly.


    If there is an emergency, it is still too late to exchange.


    Furthermore, Wang Haoran held a hope in his heart.


    That is to pray for the trigger effect of the fresh and warm super peach blossom halo.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran quickened his pace again, and entered the field of vision of Qiu Qianwei and others.


    "Hao Ran!"


    After Qiu Qianwei saw it, she immediately shouted loudly.


    Hearing this, in Tantai Yaoyue''s slightly squinted eyes, a cold light flickered.


    In her opinion, things like Yue Li are usually caused by the man''s bad intentions, and Seventh Sister must be the passive party.


    Tantai Yaoyue had the feeling of being forcibly pushed by a pig while growing a cabbage that had been grown for many years.


    The urge to shoot Seventh Sister''s boyfriend to death that had been suppressed before could not help but arise again.


    Tantai Yaoyue turned her gaze, and looked at a figure of a man approaching.


    But at a glance, the cold light in his eyes quickly dissipated.


    She froze.


    "In this world, there is such a good-looking man?!"


    Boom boom boom...


    Tantai Yaoyue clearly noticed that her heart was beating faster and faster, feeling like it was jumping out of her throat.

 Chapter 426

    [Ding, congratulations to the host for being very lucky. I met the heroine Tantai Yaoyue for the first time, and the super peach blossom halo triggers the first-class "promise with the body" effect. ¡¿


    [Ding, the hostess Tantai Yaoyue''s affection for the host has increased to 80 (love is deep and unswerving)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, gets 6000 villain points, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -300, host villain halo +300! ¡¿


    Three consecutive system prompts made Wang Haoran almost jump up in excitement.


    The best expectation in his mind is that he just wants the second-class effect of "love at first sight".


    Unexpectedly, it directly triggered the first-class effect.


    With a 10% chance, you actually let yourself meet it for the first time? !


    Moreover, after careful calculation, the probability of first-class effect is actually not 10%, it is much, much lower.


    The triggering of the three levels of the Super Peach Blossom Halo has priority.


    First calculate the 30% chance of the third-class "talking up" effect. If this effect is triggered, the other two effects will not be triggered.


    If the third-class effect is not triggered, then it is the second-class effect.


    If the second effect is not triggered, it will be the first-class effect.


    If the first-class effect does not trigger, then there is nothing.


    Generally speaking, the total probability of triggering the halo effect is still very high.


    Among them, the possibility of triggering the strike-up effect is the greatest.


    And the probability of triggering a first-class effect is the lowest.


    However, even so, it still came across.


    Triggering the first-class effect is too critical for Wang Haoran.


    Because the difficulty of attacking this mysterious elder sister will be higher than that of any heroine before.


    After all, the strength value of this Tantai Yaoyue is too high.


    The usual routine of heroes saving the beauty did not work for her at all.


    The Super Peach Blossom Halo triggers a first-class effect, which directly kills him once and for all.


    Wang Haoran only felt that it was the right time to worship the ancestors today. I thought to myself, I will burn some more incense for the ancestors of the Wang family, let them bless me, and I will have such overwhelming luck in the future.


    With many thoughts flashing through his mind, Wang Haoran also came in front of everyone.


    Qiu Qianwei immediately went up to meet her, and said with a crying voice: "My eldest sister didn''t do it on purpose, you can''t blame me for this and dump me."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Wang Haoran patted her head.


    Qiu Qianwei turned her worries into joy, and Ruyan threw herself into his arms, "I knew you wouldn''t!"


    Although she had great confidence in Wang Haoran, when Wang Haoran said it himself, it was a completely different feeling.


    Luo Qingqian, Bian Suwen, Bu Feiyan, and Ji Shuiyao saw it, and immediately looked at Qiu Qianwei enviously.


    They really hope that they can express their likes and loves as blatantly as Qiu Qianwei.


    Liu Yue''s expression was flat. She likes Wang Haoran''s master, but it''s not Wang Haoran, so of course she won''t feel anything.


    After Qiu Qianwei greedily felt the warmth in his arms, she reluctantly stood up straight.


    Wang Haoran had the bottom line in his heart, so he didn''t look at Tantai Yaoyue''s expression at all. After Qiu Qianwei left her embrace, he walked up to Wang Xiang and Zhen Li:


    "Dad, Mom, what''s going on?"


    Zhen Li immediately explained the situation. It''s just that she said that she deliberately spitting water was accidental, it was because of Tantai Yaoyue''s aggressiveness, and it also caused their inexplicable heartbeats to speed up, resulting in severe heart pain.


    Luo Qingqian, Bian Suwen, Bu Feiyan, Ji Shuiyao, and Qiu Qianwei knew the whole process. When they saw Zhen Li deliberately smearing, they didn''t interrupt and chose to remain silent.


    Because, if he said it, wouldn''t he slap his future mother-in-law in the face?


    If the future mother-in-law is jealous, can I have a good life in the future?


    Liu Yue also remained silent, but her starting point was somewhat different from Luo Qingqian and others.


    How to put it, Wang Haoran is also "husband"''s lover. In order to have a harmonious relationship with "husband" in the future, she naturally wants to maintain a friendly relationship with Wang Haoran and his relatives.


    Because, according to Liu Yue''s guess, his "husband" might not be known by Wang Haoran''s parents.


    How could his parents not know about Wang Haoran''s apprenticeship? It is normal to have friends with one''s "husband".


    Based on all these, Liu Yue will naturally not expose Zhen Li too much.


    Wang Haoran was secretly startled when he heard Zhen Li''s story about the inexplicable sharp pain in his heart.


    According to Zhen Li''s description, Tantai Yaoyue just glanced at them, and this happened to them.


    Wang Haoran could have guessed that if Qiu Qianwei hadn''t stopped them in time, then Wang Xiang and Zhen Li would have burped.


    Moreover, no evidence was found.


    This kind of invisible and strange method of killing people is really incredible.


    Wang Haoran was secretly startled by this, and then sorted out the words of this cheap mother.


    According to Zhen Li''s description, she was persecuted, and Tantai Yaoyue was completely wicked.


    In this regard, Wang Haoran naturally did not believe it.


    My family is all villains, can Zhen Li believe it?


    Obviously not.


    However, even so, Wang Haoran planned to expose it and decided to side with Zhen Li.


    The villain family, of course, must unite.


    But purely in terms of identity, Wang Haoran and the heroine are actually opposites.


    At least, before the relationship with the heroine is determined, it should be regarded as the opposite.


    Only then did Wang Haoran turn around and look at Tantai Yaoyue.


    Although this Tantai Yaoyue has a high force value, with a favorability of 80, Wang Haoran does not believe that she can do something to him.


    Therefore, even if Wang Haoran couldn''t beat him, he still had confidence in his heart.


    "It''s you, the woman who bullied my parents?!" Wang Haoran took a few steps forward, pointed at Tantai Yaoyue''s nose and said arrogantly.


    "My eldest sister is very fierce and powerful, don''t be impulsive."


    Qiu Qianwei was startled, and hurriedly stepped forward to press down his hand, lest he point to Tantai Yaoyue''s nose and offend Tantai Yaoyue.


    She roughly learned from her second sister Luo Qingqian that her eldest sister is not an ordinary person.


    Wang Haoran was so provocative, Qiu Qianwei was afraid that the elder sister would be angry and send Wang Haoran to the west.


    "Elder sister, an ordinary son in the world, there is no need to argue with him, calm down." Luo Qingqian stood between Tantai Yaoyue and Wang Haoran, preventing the elder sister from making a move.


    "Eldest sister, he is also Seventh Sister''s boyfriend. For Seventh Sister''s sake, please forgive him." Bian Suwen was also very nervous, walked to Tantai Yaoyue''s side, and grabbed her left hand.


    Bu Feiyan didn''t speak, but she walked to Tantai Yaoyue''s right and grabbed her right hand.


    Ji Shuiyao felt that she also had to do something, her thoughts changed abruptly, she walked behind Tantai Yaoyue, and hugged her waist tightly.


    "Sister, being angry is not good for the skin, don''t be angry, don''t be angry." Liu Yue smiled, trying to ease the tense atmosphere.


    "Release." Tantai Yaoyue glanced at the white and delicate hands on his hands and waist, and said lightly.


    Bian Suwen, Bu Feiyan and Ji Shuiyao were very scared, but they still insisted on not letting go.


    "Release!" Tantai Yaoyue raised his voice a little.


    Bian Suwen, Bu Feiyan and Ji Shuiyao were frightened, and subconsciously let go of their hands.


    At the same time, Tantai Yaoyue also broke away and took a few steps towards Wang Haoran.


    Bian Suwen, Bu Feiyan and Ji Shuiyao came to their senses and wanted to go forward and drag the eldest sister again.


    "I was wrong, I apologize to you, can you forgive me?" Tantai Yaoyue''s soft voice sounded.


    Bian Su asked how many people wanted to reach out to hold Tantai Yaoyue, and froze instantly.

 Chapter 427

    Luo Qingqian and the others looked at Tantai Yaoyue in astonishment, feeling that the eldest sister had taken the wrong medicine.


    The eldest sister actually apologized to someone? !


    And that tone, why is it so gentle!


    God, is this still the eldest sister? !


    "What are you blocking, why don''t you get out of the way?"


    Luo Qingqian stood in the middle, motionless, blocking Tantai Yaoyue''s vision.


    "Oh." Luo Qingqian nodded in a daze, and quickly got out of the way.


    With no obstacles, Tantai Yaoyue was finally able to see Wang Haoran''s overall appearance and figure clearly again.


    Tantai Yaoyue glanced at it for a few times, then felt that her heart had just calmed down a little, and the deer started to bump into it again.


    "I''m in a bad mood, so I was impulsive just now and almost did something bad. Can you forgive me?"


    Seeing that Wang Haoran was silent, Tantai invited Yue to speak again.


    "In a word, that''s all you want to do?" Wang Haoran occupies a favorable position, of course he wants to get some advantages, so naturally he won''t let this matter go easily.


    "I can make compensation." Tantai Yaoyue said.


    "That''s what you said, so let''s pay a billion, and we won''t bother you about this matter." Zhen Li couldn''t figure out the reason why Tantai Yaoyue changed his face, but out of the idea of ??bullying the weak and fearing the hard, when she saw Tantai Yaoyue After Yaoyue showed such a friendly attitude, Lion immediately opened his mouth and gave Wang Haoran a suggestion.


    Tantai Yaoyue couldn''t help being embarrassed. She has lived in the mountains for a long time to study art, and she has no money at all.


    "I don''t have any money, can I compensate for other things?" Tantai Yaoyue asked.


    "What do you have?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "I...I..." Tantai Yaoyue wanted to say: I will compensate you for myself. But the situation in front of him is obviously inappropriate, so he turned his thoughts and pointed at Qiu Qianwei:


    "My seventh sister will compensate you."


    Hearing this, Qiu Qianwei felt strange.


    "This is my girlfriend, do you need to pay for it?" Wang Haoran felt a little funny.


    Hearing this, Bian Suwen couldn''t help being a little excited, and couldn''t help but take a step forward, wanting Tantai Yaoyue to tell the truth and pay himself out.


    Luo Qingqian, Bu Feiyan, and Ji Shuiyao all had similar thoughts.


    However, Tantai Yaoyue did not propose to pay the other sisters, but said:


    "Well, I will do three things for you. No matter how difficult these three things are, as long as I can do them, I will do them for you. How?"


    "Anything is fine?" Wang Haoran showed an inexplicable smile.


    "Anything is fine!" Tantai Yaoyue repeated.


    "Three pieces are too few, I want ten pieces." Wang Haoran sat on the ground and raised the price.


    "No problem." Tantai Yaoyue nodded readily.


    "Okay." Wang Haoran was very comfortable and agreed directly.


    He was no match for Tantai Yaoyue.


    But with Tantai Yaoyue''s words, it would be much easier for him to seek her "revenge".


    Seeing this, Tantai Yaoyue walked up to Wang Xiang and Zhen Li, showing some distressed expressions, "Uncle, Auntie, I just heard that my younger brother died suddenly, and I was in a very bad mood, so I offended you just now, can you forgive me?" ?¡±


    Wang Xiang and Zhen Li looked at each other, but did not reply immediately.


    Wang Haoran winked at them.


    Seeing that her son had settled with the other party, Zhen Li didn''t want to pursue it, so she said, "Seeing that you have a good attitude, forget it."


    "Forget it." Wang Xiang also said.


    Tantai Yaoyue breathed a sigh of relief, the look of sadness on his face subsided a little, and he showed some faint smiles.


    Seeing that the matter was settled, Wang Haoran said to Wang Xiang and Zhen Li: "Dad, I will carry you up the mountain. Mom, you wait here for a while, and I will come back to carry you later."


    When Qiu Qianwei heard this, she really wanted to tell Zhen Li that she would carry her by herself.


    But thinking about his delicate body and frail body, it would be difficult to go up the mountain, let alone carrying a person on his back, so he could only dispel the idea.


    Tantai Yaoyue was moved, and suddenly said to Zhen Li: "Auntie, I have a little strength, why don''t I carry you up?"


    I almost killed my future mother-in-law just now, and my crime is not small. Seeing this good opportunity, of course I want to show my courtesy and ease the tense relationship.


    "Can you do it?" Zhen Li saw that she was slender and had a perfect body, she didn''t seem very strong.


    "You''ll know if you try it." Tantai Yaoyue said.


    Zhen Li felt sorry for her son and didn''t want him to make two trips, so she nodded in agreement.


    Tantai Yaoyue came over, with his back turned and slightly lowered his body. Zhen Li leaned on her back.


    Wang Haoran carried Wang Xiang on his back, and the group started up the mountain.


    Zhen Li was suspicious of Tantai Yaoyue at first, but after trying it out, she felt extremely stable, and she was secretly amazed.


    "Sister, your attitude has changed a bit." Qiu Qianwei was very puzzled, and asked curiously along with Tantai Yaoyue.


    "You are also my sister. I see that you like your boyfriend so much, and I don''t want your relationship to become too tense and ruin your happiness." Tantai Yaoyue explained calmly.


    Qiu Qianwei was startled, and immediately said happily: "Thank you, big sister, big sister, you are so kind!"


    Although puzzled, but apart from this reason, it seems that there is no other reason.


    "You must remember how kind elder sister is to you." Tantai Yaoyue looked at her and said something meaningful.


    Qiu Qianwei didn''t know what she was really thinking, so she nodded her head immediately, "Remember, definitely remember."


    Qiu Qianwei, Ji Shuiyao, and Liu Yue were relatively weak, and the road up the mountain was long, so they moved slowly, slowing down the team. It wasn''t until mid-morning that a group of people arrived at the cemetery on the top of the mountain.


    Lin Chen''s tomb is also new. It was bought by Qiu Qianwei and the sisters with a lot of money, and it is also on the top of the mountain. Moreover, it is only about ten meters away from the cemetery of the ancestors of the Wang family who moved here.


    The two teams separated and went to worship each other.


    On Wang Haoran''s side, they quickly completed the worship ceremony with Wang Xiang and Zhen Li.


    Tantai Yaoyue only heard the bad news last night, and it was a very sad night. Now that she came to Lin Chen''s tomb, she felt even more uncomfortable. After the worship, she didn''t want to leave for a long time.


    Luo Qingqian and the others were all accompanying.


    Seeing this, Wang Haoran walked over. He took three incense sticks, lit them, and placed them in front of Lin Chen''s tomb.


    "Your seven sisters, I will take good care of them, and I will be happy with them."


    "If any of them give birth to a boy, I will name the boy Wang Lin, or Wang Chen, and I will remember you? What do you think?"


    Wang Haoran muttered to himself inwardly.


    "Third Sister, you are a miracle doctor. After Xiaochen died unexpectedly, did you find any clues left by the murderer on him?" After a long while, Tantai Yaoyue suddenly asked Bian Su.


    "Xiaochen died from a heavy palm on his chest. I have judged that the master''s true energy is about 50 to 80 years old." The transparent airtight glass container was taken out, and he continued:


    "This is the trace of true energy left by the murderer that I extracted from Xiaochen''s body. This true energy is different from ordinary true energy. It should be because of the special cultivation method."


    "I want to find out the murderer''s cultivation method from it, so as to find the murderer. But unfortunately, I have limited knowledge of the cultivation method in the world, and I don''t have a clue yet."


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran''s heart moved, and he hurriedly said:


    "Third Sister, when you were treating Yan Yuntian before, Feng Xuansu mentioned that what Yan Yuntian practiced is a special technique, which seems to be called "Extreme Intention and Freedom Kungfu". Could it be him who is the murderer?"

 Chapter 428

    Being reminded by Wang Haoran, Bian Suwen was slightly startled, and said:


    "I have checked Yan Yuntian''s pulse before, and found that his true energy is between 70 and 80 years old, which is very suitable for the murderer who killed Xiaochen."


    Tantai Yaoyue''s eyes flashed a cold light, "Where is this Yan Yuntian?"


    "He is currently living in an old house in Qingling. He has been seriously injured. I am currently treating him. It is too easy to see him." Bian Su asked.


    Tantai Yaoyue nodded, but he didn''t leave immediately, but wanted to mourn in front of Lin Chen''s tomb for a while longer.


    After all, Bian Suwen had already said that Yan Yuntian was seriously injured and was in the process of being treated. In other words, it is impossible to run away.


    Lin Chen had been dead for a while, Luo Qingqian and others had been sad, and had accepted this fact, not like Tantai Yaoyue.


    However, Tantai Yaoyue wanted to stay a little longer, and these younger sisters would naturally accompany her.


    Wang Haoran was bored waiting, so he called Qiu Qianwei aside and said:


    "How my parents and your elder sister had a conflict just now, don''t take subjective emotions, just stand on an objective point of view and tell me everything."


    "The thing is like this..." Qiu Qianwei nodded and explained the process in detail.


    Wang Haoran had guessed it a long time ago, so he was not surprised when he heard it, but he was very speechless.


    Because Zhen Li''s provocative operation and Wang Xiang''s attitude towards this matter are really a little bit confusing.


    Wang Xiang is at the helm of a tens of billions of companies, and Zhen Li also owns a listed company. Both of them are Qingling''s respectable bosses in shopping malls.


    But Zhen Li didn''t like people, so she actually spit water on others, this is completely the behavior of a market woman!


    And Wang Xiang''s remarks are like a hooligan in the market.


    These behaviors of the two of them are completely inconsistent with those of the big businessmen.


    However, after being speechless for a while, Wang Haoran suddenly figured it out again.


    Wang Xiang and Zhen Li are minor villains in the plot of the perspective protagonist Chu Bai.


    In the perspective of the main plot, the villain is not a problem when he is normal, but when he encounters people from the protagonist camp, he is all kinds of brainless, and often makes some mysterious operations that do not conform to his identity.


    Just like Zhen Li''s inexplicable provocation against Tantai Yaoyue.


    After sorting out these things, Wang Haoran had the urge to blow the head of the author who created Chu Bai''s plot to pieces.


    Unfortunately, this cannot be done.


    This time, Wang Xiang and Zhen Li were lucky enough to not be killed, but it might not be the case next time.


    After Wang Haoran fully integrated into his identity, he saw Wang Xiang and Zhen Li as relatives.


    He didn''t want the two of them to burp like this.


    Thinking of this, he walked towards Wang Xiang and Zhen Li.


    The two had finished worshiping their ancestors, but seeing that their son hadn''t left, they were also waiting.


    "Son, do you want to go?" Zhen Li asked.


    "No hurry, wait for them." Wang Haoran gestured to the direction of Qiu Qianwei and others, and then talked about business:


    "Mom, you are the president of a listed company after all, why are you spitting water on people?"


    "No, I didn''t mean it when I said it." Zhen Li argued.


    "My girlfriend told me all about it." Wang Haoran said.


    Zhen Li was a little annoyed immediately, "You girlfriend, you really like to talk a lot."


    "I asked her to say it. Why do you blame her? Don''t make trouble for her." Wang Haoran said.


    "Baby son, do you like her very much?" Seeing Wang Haoran''s protective appearance, Zhen Li asked with the displeasure on her face lessened.


    "She is so beautiful, has a good personality, and is so obedient to me, why don''t I like her." Wang Haoran said.


    "I thought you were just playing with her." Zhen Li muttered and looked in Qiu Qianwei''s direction.


    Qiu Qianwei watched from a distance, and after seeing Zhen Li''s scrutinizing eyes, she immediately showed a gentle smile.


    Zhen Li also squeezed out a smile, counting it as a response, then she looked away, looked at Wang Haoran, and said:


    "Okay, baby son, I won''t trouble her, don''t worry."


    "Mom, you are the president of a listed company, and you are a person of status. Don''t behave like a market woman in the future, do you understand?" Wang Haoran turned back to the topic.


    "I think they are not pleasing to the eye, and it is also impulsive, and I won''t do it in the future." Zhen Li said awkwardly.


    Wang Haoran felt that she was a little perfunctory, and continued: "Mom, how about this, if you see someone who is upset in the future, don''t provoke him, just remember the other party, and then you tell me, I will teach him a lesson for you, okay?"


    Wang Xiang and Zhen Li are the villains, and it''s normal for people who see the protagonist''s camp to be unhappy, but their force value is too weak, so if they provoke them rashly, they are purely looking for death.


    Wang Haoran''s idea is very simple, that is to let himself deal with the people from the protagonist''s camp.


    "Okay, dear son, I''ll see who is upset in the future, just don''t provoke them, and I will tell you." Zhen Li agreed.


    "Dad?" Wang Haoran looked aside.


    "Baby son, whatever you say is what you say." Wang Xiang responded readily.


    [Ding, the host successfully enlightened the male supporting role Wang Xiang and the female supporting role Zhen Li, influenced the plot direction, and gained 900 villain points! ¡¿


    The sudden notification made Wang Haoran stunned for a moment, and then he was overjoyed.


    He was worried that the two of them were being perfunctory, but this system prompt message reassured him.


    Wang Haoran nodded in satisfaction, then walked towards Qiu Qianwei and continued chatting with her.


    Wang Xiang and Zhen Li whispered to each other for a while, then suddenly walked towards Qiu Qianwei.


    "Uncle, aunt." Seeing the two of them approaching, Qiu Qianwei stopped talking with Wang Haoran and became cautious.


    "What''s your name?" Zhen Li asked with a smile.


    "Qiu Qianwei.


    "Then I''ll call you Weiwei." Zhen Li took off a jade bracelet from her wrist with a smile, and said:


    "I didn''t know that I would meet you today, so I didn''t make any special preparations, but I still need a meeting gift when I see you for the first time. Just accept this bracelet as a meaning. I will prepare a new meeting gift when I go back. Here you go."


    "Auntie, this won''t work, I can''t accept it." Qiu Qianwei was a little flattered.


    "Weiwei, this bracelet is only 200,000 to 300,000 yuan, it''s a bit cheap, but it''s also your aunt''s wish, so you can accept it for now and make it up later." Wang Xiang interjected.


    The two had a bad initial feeling towards Qiu Qianwei and her group, but they loved their son. Hearing that his son said that he liked Qiu Qianwei very much, and loved the house and the underworld, they naturally wanted to have a good relationship with Qiu Qianwei.


    They are big bosses in shopping malls, and their emotional intelligence is not low. When you are not obsessed with the operation, you are still very good at life.


    Qiu Qianwei felt that it was too precious and dared not accept it for a while, so she looked at Wang Haoran with a questioning look in her eyes.


    "My mother has a wish, so you can accept it." Wang Haoran smiled and patted her head.


    Only then was Qiu Qianwei relieved, took the bracelet from Zhen Li, and said overjoyedly, "Thank you uncle, thank you auntie!"

 Chapter 429

    Qiu Qianwei happily accepted the bracelet and put it on her wrist.


    Just right.


    On the side, other than Liu Yue, the older sisters looked at Qiu Qianwei with envy. They really wanted to take Qiu Qianwei''s bracelet and wear it.


    Because the meaning of this bracelet is really different.


    Tantai Yaoyue continued to feel a little sad, and her mood calmed down a lot.


    A group of people left the top of the mountain and began to descend.


    On the way, Zhen Li and Qiu Qianwei chatted frequently and learned a lot about Qiu Qianwei.


    After knowing that Qiu Qianwei was a top pianist in the world, Zhen Li and Wang Xiang liked Qiu Qianwei more and more.


    After going down the mountain, Wang Xiang and Zhen Li acted as hosts and invited Tantai Yaoyue and others to dinner.


    During the dinner, it was quite harmonious.


    After eating, the three members of the Wang family, Tantai Yaoyue and other sisters went home separately.


    At this time, in a room in a mansion somewhere in Qingling.


    "I said I won''t eat it. Get out, get out of here!"


    A servant forcefully fed Yan Yuntian, but was pushed to the ground by Yan Yuntian.


    "Master, you haven''t eaten for several meals, how can you do without eating?" the servant persuaded.


    "Get out, if you don''t get out, I''ll kill you!" Yan Yuntian shouted.


    Seeing this, the servant hurriedly left in despair and went to inform Yan Feipeng.


    After hearing this, Yan Feipeng frowned, and quickly rushed to Yan Yuntian''s room.


    "Do you really want to go on a hunger strike? Why make yourself uncomfortable?" Yan Feipeng said.


    "Whether you agree to that matter or not?" Yan Yuntian asked.


    He originally planned to kill Wang Haoran with his own hands after he recovered.


    However, when she learned that Feng Rao had done such a thing for Wang Haoran, she couldn''t bear it.


    Yan Yuntian would rather die than wish, he has multiple stepfathers.


    Since that day, Yan Yuntian''s mood was difficult to calm down, and he couldn''t even sleep well.


    He knew that only by killing Wang Haoran as soon as possible can he calm down his anger.


    Yan Yuntian was seriously injured and unable to move, so he wanted Yan Feipeng to do it for him.


    Unfortunately, Yan Feipeng did not agree.


    Yan Yuntian threatened with a hunger strike.


    "No, I promised Ah Rao, I can''t deal with that Wang Haoran." Yan Feipeng looked embarrassed.


    "Well, you are going to wait for me to starve to death, and then collect my body." Yan Yuntian snorted angrily.


    "Son, why bother? Ah Rao has repeatedly warned that if I attack that Wang Haoran, she will definitely be rude to me, so don''t make it difficult for me." Yan Feipeng said earnestly.


    "How can I be rude to you? Can I kill you?" Yan Yuntian stared.


    "It''s unlikely. However, if I kill that Wang Haoran, Ah Rao will definitely be very sad. She is sad, and I feel even more uncomfortable."


    While Yan Feipeng was speaking, Feng Rao''s graceful figure could not help appearing in his mind, and he showed a dog-licking expression.


    "You''ve already reconciled, what do you still care about so much?" Yan Yuntian said.


    "Even if we get divorced, I hope she has a good life, don''t you want it?" Yan Feipeng said.


    Yan Yuntian snorted coldly. He has no affection for Feng Rao''s mother now. He doesn''t care if Feng Rao is unhappy.


    "In a word, will you help me kill Wang Haoran?! If you don''t, we will sever the relationship between father and son!" Yan Yuntian forced him.


    "Son, let me think about it, I''ll get back to you in a while." Yan Feipeng said perfunctorily.


    "I''m going to answer now!" Yan Yuntian said impatiently.


    Yan Feipeng didn''t know what to do. At this moment, his mobile phone suddenly remembered. When he looked at the call, he found that it was someone from the company.


    "Son, I''m busy with some things, I''ll talk to you when I''m done," Yan Feipeng said.


    "What are you going to do?" Yan Yuntian asked suspiciously.


    "I''m going to transfer 60% of the assets to Ah Rao''s name." Yan Feipeng didn''t hide anything either.


    "Are you kidding? It''s so good. Why did you transfer the property to her? And 60% of it?!" Yan Yuntian was very disappointed with Feng Rao, so he used "she" instead of mother when addressing her.


    "I don''t want her to have a better life. In the past, Ah Rao didn''t have much money to spend in Fengxi Mountain, but now that she has found a secular man, she will definitely spend money in the future. Just treat it as a gift from me. Dowry." Yan Feipeng took it for granted.


    Yan Yun''s seven orifices are full of smoke.


    Yan Feipeng''s assets should be inherited by him. Now it turns 60% to Feng Rao! Yan Yuntian can completely guess that this money will go to Wang Haoran in the future.


    "I don''t agree! You are not allowed to give her a penny!" Yan Yuntian strongly objected.


    "Hey, it''s me. Is the formalities contract ready? Is it ready? Then fax the formalities contract so I can sign it..." Yan Feipeng went to listen to the phone, ignoring Yan Yuntian, while Said, while walking outside.


    Yan Yuntian wanted to call him back, but Yan Feipeng had already walked out.


    bang bang bang!


    Yan Yuntian raised his fist and vented on the bed board.


    After this period of treatment, his hands are already able to move. It''s just that such random force will not affect other parts of the body.


    Yan Yuntian broke out in a cold sweat from the pain.


    Not long after, the servant came again and brought new meals.


    Yan Yuntian wanted to continue to overturn the food, but when he changed his mind, he suddenly stopped.


    He could see that relying on Yan Feipeng would not work at all.


    In Yan Feipeng''s eyes, Feng Rao is far more important than his son.


    Yan Feipeng couldn''t count on it, so he had to find another way.


    Yan Yuntian thought for a few seconds, and soon came up with an idea.


    After eating, he asked his servants to find pens, paper and envelopes.


    After Yan Yuntian wrote some words on the paper, he sealed it in an envelope and ordered the servant to call Yunxuan over.


    The servant took the order to leave, and after a while, Yunxuan came into the room.


    "Yunxuan, send this letter to a place for me, and write the address on the back of the envelope." Yan Yuntian instructed.


    "What letter is this?" Yun Xuan asked curiously.


    "Give it to a friend of mine." Yan Yuntian lied.


    Even Yan Feipeng and Feng Rao can''t be trusted, he doesn''t trust anyone now, so naturally he won''t tell Yunxuan his plan.


    "Yes." Yun Xuan didn''t ask any further questions, and turned to leave.


    However, instead of delivering the letter, she went to talk to Yu Ning about it.


    The two discussed it, opened the letter and looked at it, and found that the face on the letter was composed of some words that did not form a word, and they couldn''t even read it fluently.


    Yu Ning and Yun Xuan were puzzled, so they called and reported the matter to Wang Haoran.


    After Wang Haoran heard Yu Ning''s words, he felt that the matter would not be so simple, so he couldn''t help being surprised, and said to Yu Ning:


    "Take a photo of the contents of the letter and send it to me."


    "Yes, young master." Yu Ning replied and hung up the phone.


    A few seconds later, Wang Haoran received the photo from Yu Ning.


    Wang Haoran looked at it for a while, but couldn''t understand what it meant.

 Chapter 430

    Wang Haoran returned to the villa near Qingling University.


    "What are you thinking about?" Feng Xuansu asked with concern when he saw the thoughtful look in his eyes.


    "I intercepted a letter from Yan Yuntian, but I don''t understand what is written on it, can you understand it?" Wang Haoran showed Feng Xuansu the photos in his mobile phone.


    Feng Xuansu moved her head closer, deliberately pressed against Wang Haoran, and checked the handwriting on the photo, but after looking at it for a while, she was also at a loss.


    "I don''t understand either." Feng Xuansu shook his head.


    "May I have a look?" Ning Aoxue who was sitting on the sofa in the hall suddenly interjected.


    "sure."


    Hearing this, Ning Aoxue also moved to Wang Haoran''s other side. But when looking at the photos, he deliberately stood on tiptoe, and accidentally stuck his face to the side of Wang Haoran''s.


    When Feng Xuansu saw it, he immediately looked at her with wide eyes.


    Ning Aoxue didn''t realize it, she posted Wang Haoran''s face from time to time, carefully checked the handwriting on the photo, and refused to move away for a long time.


    Feng Xuansu couldn''t bear it anymore, felt that she was taking advantage of her husband, and said, "Look, can you understand?"


    "I''ve let you down, I really understand." Ning Aoxue could not help feeling a little proud when she heard the sourness in her words.


    Feng Xuansu was dubious, "Really? Then tell me what is written on it."


    "This is a secret letter. The order of each word has been shuffled, so it looks messy and needs to be reorganized in a specific way," Ning Aoxue said, pointing at the handwriting.


    Every time she pointed to a word, Wang Haoran and Feng Xuansu recited it silently in their hearts.


    The content of the final combination can be briefly summarized as follows: kill Wang Haoran.


    The killer organization he was looking for was the Qijuetang in the hidden world.


    The inn where Yan Yuntian sent the letter was the place where Qijuetang contacted his employer.


    After Feng Xuansu heard this, he immediately became furious.


    Wang Haoran was relatively calm.


    Yan Yuntian wanted to kill him, and he also wanted to kill Yan Yuntian.


    "I''ll go find him!" Feng Xuansu was furious.


    "Let''s go together." Wang Haoran said.


    "I heard that Yan Yuntian''s parents are in Qingling, and that Feng Rao''s cultivation is unfathomable. If you go rashly, you will probably suffer a loss." Ning Aoxue couldn''t help but feel a little worried:


    "Why not, let me go with you, one more person, one more care."


    Although she knew that Wang Haoran was very powerful, compared with Feng Rao, the owner of Fengxi Mountain, he must be at least one level behind.


    Ning Aoxue doesn''t know about his relationship with Feng Rao, it''s normal to have such thoughts.


    Wang Haoran was not worried at all, but since Ning Aoxue brought it up, he did not object.


    The three were about to go out, but when they were about to leave, Wang Haoran suddenly caught a glimpse of Feng Anna who was mopping the floor.


    "You go too."


    Anyway, going here will not be dangerous.


    Ning Aoxue, Yan Yuntian''s ex-fianc¨¦e, has gone, why not call Feng Anna too.


    The more people there are, the easier it is to engage Yan Yuntian''s mentality.


    Because, Wang Haoran knew in his heart that if he didn''t squeeze Yan Yuntian''s wool today, he wouldn''t have this opportunity tomorrow.


    Calculating the time, Tantai Yaoyue should have almost sent Qiu Qianwei''s sisters home.


    After Qiu Qianwei and the others got home safely, Tantai Yaoyue would definitely leave immediately.


    Wang Haoran did not believe that Tantai Yaoyue would avenge this overnight.


    In the garage, there is a Daniel and a Pagani, which can seat two people respectively.


    Four people are just right.


    Wang Haoran and Feng Anna acted as drivers and took Feng Xuansu and Ning Aoxue to Yan Yuntian''s mansion.


    Yu Ning and Yun Xuan got the news in advance, so they waited outside the mansion early.


    When he saw Wang Haoran and others coming, he immediately invited them into the mansion.


    Feng Xuansu didn''t go directly to Yan Yuntian''s bedroom, but planned to have a prophetic meeting with Feng Rao.


    At this time, Feng Rao was in the bedroom, trying on all kinds of beautiful modern clothes, admiring herself in the mirror.


    Feng Xuansu came outside the bedroom and knocked on the door, Feng Rao heard the sound and walked out of the room.


    Feng Rao saw Wang Hao and greeted him eagerly, then turned her eyes and saw two other strange faces.


    "These two are..." Feng Rao''s eyes showed a questioning look.


    "Cangzhou Ning Family, Ning Aoxue."


    "Xiangdao Feng''s family, Anna Feng."


    The two reported their origins.


    Feng Rao was startled, but soon remembered that these two were Yan Yuntian''s fianc¨¦es. Puzzled about the purpose of their visit, he was about to ask a question.


    However, Feng Xuansu preempted him and said: "Sister, your son is looking for Haoran, the killer of Qijuetang, do you know?"


    "What?!" Feng Rao was shocked.


    "Shanzhu, please have a look." Yun Xuan handed the original envelope to Feng Rao for a look.


    Feng Rao showed some doubts when she saw the jumbled words.


    In front of Ning Ao Snow Mountain, he made a point.


    Only then was Feng Rao completely sure.


    "follow me."


    Feng Rao''s pretty face was cold, and she led Wang Haoran and others to Yan Yuntian''s bedroom.


    At this time, Yan Yuntian''s expression was not as angry as before.


    Because, in his heart, he was looking forward to the killer of Qijuetang, who would kill Wang Haoran as soon as possible.


    The killer of Qijuetang, famous in the hidden world. It is simply a piece of cake to deal with Wang Haoran, such a mundane young master.


    From Yan Yuntian''s point of view, this matter is basically stable.


    However, just as he was thinking this way, he suddenly heard footsteps coming from outside the door.


    Feng Rao walked into the bedroom first.


    When Yan Yuntian saw her, he couldn''t help but snorted coldly, and was about to turn his head away to ignore her.


    However, when he was about to turn his head, he saw Feng Xuansu, Ning Aoxue, Feng Anna, Yunxuan, and Yu Ning walking in, surrounded by Wang Haoran who made him hate him to the bone.


    Looking at the posture of the group of people, it seems that they are very intimate with Wang Haoran.


    Yan Yuntian was extremely jealous, but before this jealousy rose, he saw a piece of letter paper in Feng Rao''s hand.


    His eyes suddenly shrank.


    "You wrote this, right?" Feng Rao threw the letter paper at Yan Yuntian''s face.


    "I haven''t written such a thing." Yan Yuntian picked it up and looked at it, pretending to be stupid and saying in a daze.


    Yun Xuan took a step forward and pointed it out, "You wrote this, and you told me to send it out quickly."


    [Ding, the host damaged the protagonist Yan Yuntian''s mentality, and gained 800 villain points, Yan Yuntian''s protagonist''s halo -40, and the host''s villain''s halo +40! ¡¿


    Yan Yuntian felt annoyed for a while, wishing to kill Yunxuan.


    Yu Ning was only reliable in her work, and this Yun Xuan went too far, actually betraying him!


    However, in his situation, there is nothing he can do about Yunxuan for the time being.


    "Even if I wrote this letter, so what? I can send a letter to a friend, isn''t that all right?" Yan Yuntian looked at Feng Rao and said with a forced calmness.


    Seeing this, Ning Aoxue stepped forward and took the letter, picked up the pen that Yan Yuntian had placed beside the bed after writing the letter in the bedroom, and then circled some words on the letter paper.


    After finishing the pen, she picked up the letter paper with both hands and spread it out, showing it to Yan Yuntian.


    "Read it yourself." Ning Aoxue said.


    Yan Yuntian''s face froze for a moment, looking into Ning Aoxue''s eyes, he almost burst into flames.


    [Ding, the host damaged the protagonist Yan Yuntian''s mentality, and gained 1000 villain points, Yan Yuntian''s protagonist''s halo -50, and the host''s villain''s halo +50! ¡¿

 Chapter 431

    After being exposed by Ning Aoxue, Yan Yuntian''s face was extremely ugly, and he also found some sophistry.


    "What else do you have to say?!" Feng Rao asked coldly.


    "I wrote it, so what!" Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, Yan Yuntian simply admitted it.


    "Have you forgotten what I warned you?" Feng Rao''s face sank like water.


    "Of course I haven''t forgotten! My biological mother, for the sake of outsiders, completely disregarded my son''s thoughts, and said such a thing, how could I forget?" Yan Yuntian also looked very angry.


    Although the matter of finding the killer was discovered, so what.


    He still doesn''t believe that Feng Rao will be able to kill his own son.


    "I heard you yelling from afar, what''s the matter?"


    Yan Feipeng heard the movement, walked into the bedroom from the outside, and asked quickly.


    Feng Rao took the secret letter from Ning Aoxue and threw it to Yan Feipeng.


    Yan Feipeng took a look, his eyelids twitched, and looked at Yan Yuntian, "You wrote it?"


    Yan Yuntian remained silent.


    However, this is tantamount to a disguised answer.


    Yan Feipeng''s whole face wrinkled, feeling that he was negligent.


    Yan Yuntian was so emotional before that he wanted to let him kill Wang Haoran, but he shied away and refused to agree. He should have thought that Yan Yuntian would use other methods.


    However, the matter had already happened, and Yan Feipeng did not accuse Yan Yuntian out of love.


    "Ah Rao, Yun Tian was also impulsive and asked me to enlighten him. I promise, he will never do such a thing in the future."


    Yan Feipeng noticed Feng Rao''s extremely gloomy expression, and was afraid that she would do something bad, so he quickly dissuaded her.


    Feng Rao didn''t reply, and there was a complicated flash of light in the eyes that looked at Yan Yuntian.


    Yan Feipeng continued: "Ah Rao, I''ll transfer 70% of the assets to you, so just sell me some face, okay?"


    Feng Rao remained silent.


    "Eighty percent, no, ninety percent!" Yan Feipeng said.


    Feng Rao didn''t speak, but Yan Yuntian couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Yan Feipeng''s assets are his assets. Yan Feipeng doesn''t feel bad, he still does.


    "Father, don''t talk anymore, don''t stop me, just go aside. I want to see what mother can do to me today." Yan Yuntian still had some confidence in his heart.


    That Wang Haoran is just a rich second generation in the world, with nothing but money and good looks.


    Even if Feng Rao defends, there is a limit, it is impossible for Wang Haoran to deny her relatives.


    After Yan Feipeng heard his son''s words, he didn''t move away.


    Because, his thoughts are not as optimistic as Yan Yuntian''s.


    "Is this the attitude of admitting your mistakes when you did something wrong?" Feng Rao said in a deep voice.


    "I''m not wrong!" Yan Yuntian gritted his teeth.


    "Yun Tian, ??I told you when I warned you, if you don''t listen to the advice, then don''t blame me." The strange light in Feng Rao''s eyes that flickered due to complicated emotions gradually gathered together, turning into a murderous intent.


    Yan Yuntian felt it, and immediately felt the hairs on his body stand on end. Emotions such as panic, fear, resentment, etc. arise in the heart.


    For the sake of this mundane rich second generation, my mother really wanted to kill herself!


    [Ding, the host damaged Yan Yuntian''s mentality, gained 1200 villain points, Yan Yuntian''s protagonist halo -60, host villain halo +60! ¡¿


    "Ah Rao, please, Yun Tian is also your son after all." Yan Feipeng also felt the murderous intent, quickly persuaded him, and then turned around and yelled at Yan Yuntian:


    "Nizi, before admitting your mistake, do you really want to die?!"


    Yan Yuntian recovered from the panic, "Mother, I was wrong, I shouldn''t have disobeyed your advice, don''t kill me, don''t kill me."


    The killing intent in Feng Rao''s eyes was still there.


    Yan Yuntian played the emotional card, and continued: "Mother, I was born in your October pregnancy, and I am your own son. Even if I made a huge mistake, you should give me a chance to correct it."


    During the speech, because of the upwelling of various emotions, some tears came out.


    After Feng Rao saw it, the killing intent in her eyes flickered slightly, as if she was moved.


    Feng Xuansu came here with anger, and originally expected Feng Rao to solve it, but after seeing this scene, he couldn''t bear it anymore, and walked directly from behind Feng Rao.


    He wanted to kill Yan Yuntian.


    However, Yan Feipeng was in the middle, blocking her.


    Feng Xuansu''s cultivation level is still a bit worse than Yan Feipeng''s. Seeing this scene, he glanced back at a certain figure:


    "Ning Aoxue, help me block him!"


    If Ning Aoxue blocked Yan Feipeng, she could directly kill Yan Yuntian.


    Ning Aoxue folded her arms, her expression was leisurely, she had no intention of making a move. He glanced at Wang Haoran inadvertently.


    Feng Xuansu didn''t know Wang Haoran''s true strength, she did.


    Whether it is Yan Yuntian or the killer of Qijuetang, they can''t threaten Wang Haoran at all.


    And Feng Rao and Yan Yuntian are at odds.


    As long as Wang Haoran is willing, killing Yan Yuntian is a breeze.


    And since Wang Haoran didn''t do anything, it is very likely that he has other ideas. If he intervenes rashly, it may ruin his affairs.


    With this mentality in mind, Ning Aoxue turned a deaf ear to Feng Xuansu''s words.


    Seeing this, Feng Xuansu was also helpless and did not act rashly for the time being. Turning his gaze, he looked at Feng Rao.


    Feng Rao was afraid that Wang Haoran would be hurt, and had the idea of ??killing Yan Yuntian to prevent future troubles, but she really couldn''t bear it.


    Turning her eyes slightly, Feng Rao sneaked a look at Wang Haoran, wanting to see his expression.


    Wang Haoran caught Feng Rao''s move.


    Walking up to her, he whispered something to her in a voice that only the two of them could hear.


    The brilliance in Feng Rao''s eyes flickered for a while, and the killing intent gradually receded.


    Yan Yuntian was worried about his own life, so naturally he kept watching Feng Rao''s expression changes all the time. After realizing Feng Rao''s emotional change, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, there is also a sense of pleasure that surpasses Wang Haoran.


    "Wang Haoran, you are just a little boy. Do you really think that my mother is willing to do anything for you? I am always her son. If you want to encourage her to kill me, stop dreaming!"


    In his opinion, Wang Haoran''s whisper in Feng Rao''s ear just now must be to strengthen Feng Rao''s idea of ??killing him.


    However, Feng Rao thought about it for a while, and obviously did not make this decision.


    After Wang Haoran saw Yan Yuntian''s complacent expression, he felt a little funny.


    Feng Rao was on the verge of killing Yan Yuntian, but to the extent that Feng Rao cared about him, if he really wanted to encourage Yan Yuntian, Yan Yuntian would be dead now.


    However, if Feng Rao really killed Yan Yuntian, there would be a thorn in his heart that couldn''t be removed.


    Yan Yuntian is her son after all.


    Wang Haoran thinks that he has made Feng Rao miserable, causing her good family to collapse directly.


    Moreover, Feng Rao hinted many times, and he didn''t give a substantive response, but it made this Yujie beautiful woman suffer.


    He really didn''t want Feng Rao to suffer the pain of killing his son.


    Although Feng Rao is a female supporting role, Wang Haoran is more tolerant towards beautiful women.


    Therefore, Wang Haoran just advised Feng Rao not to kill Yan Yuntian.


    After Feng Rao heard this, she naturally gave up the idea of ??killing Yan Yuntian.


    Of course, the premise for Wang Haoran to make this move is because he saw through perspective that other people who demanded Yan Yuntian''s life came.


    "The rain is over and the sky is clear. Yuntian, you must never do such a thing in the future, you know?" Yan Feipeng heaved a sigh of relief, squeezed out some smiles, and began to liven up the atmosphere, saying to Yan Yuntian.


    "I know." Yan Yuntian pretended to respond. Secretly, he was thinking that he would never die with Wang Haoran.


    At this time, there were footsteps outside.


    Also, these footsteps are heavy.


    "Genius doctor, you''re here." Seeing Bian Suwen''s figure, Yan Feipeng hurriedly greeted Bian Suwen politely, and then noticed a beautiful woman behind her, and couldn''t help but feel puzzled.


    Because, although this woman is astonishingly beautiful, the expression on her face is terribly cold.


    Obviously the visitor is not good.


    Moreover, Yan Feipeng also felt a sense of oppression from her body that was stronger than that of Feng Rao.


    Tantai Yaoyue walked not far in front of Yan Yuntian, and took out a photo.


    "You, do you know him?"


    In the photo, is a cute little boy.


    Yan Yuntian took a closer look, his face changed drastically.

 Chapter 432

    Tantai Yaoyue stared at Yan Yuntian, naturally taking into account the change in his expression, and continued:


    "This is my younger brother. Not long ago, he was killed by a heavy palm on the chest. My third sister made a detailed investigation and determined that the murderer''s true qi cultivation was between seventy and eighty years old."


    "Tell me, who is the murderer who killed my brother?"


    Yan Yuntian was extremely flustered, trying to put on a calm look, "How do I know that?"


    "This kid is so cute, how could my son kill him? You must have made a mistake." Seeing that something was wrong, Yan Feipeng hurried forward to explain.


    "I''m afraid only your son knows what the reason is." Tantai Yaoyue said.


    "Judging from your tone, it seems that I am the one who killed your brother. There are not a few masters on Qingling''s side, so how can you say it was me?" Yan Yuntian pointed to Ning Aoxue:


    "For example, her. Her zhenqi cultivation is almost in line with the standard of a murderer."


    Ning Aoxue lay invisible on the gun, she couldn''t help but frowned, but she didn''t say much.


    Tantai Yaoyue continued: "If you have to have evidence, you can die with peace of mind, right? I''ll make it happen for you." As he spoke, his eyes glowed with a strange brilliance.


    Yan Yuntian glanced at it inadvertently, and immediately felt that his consciousness seemed to be out of control.


    "My brother Lin Chen, did you kill him?" Tantai Yaoyue''s voice carried a deceptive feeling.


    "Yes, I shook him to death with one palm, and then threw him into a lake." Yan Yuntian responded dully with his eyes blank.


    "Why did you kill him?!" Tantai Yaoyue continued to ask.


    Wang Haoran''s heart skipped a beat.


    At the beginning, he asked Yu Ning to spread a false message, telling him that the person who took Qin Yunhan was Lin Chen, a little friend.


    Yan Yuntian also became murderous because of this.


    However, this reason is somewhat absurd.


    Although largely, it is possible to fool the past.


    But just in case, Wang Haoran still didn''t want Yan Yuntian to reveal his motive for killing Lin Chen.


    After all, a lie is a lie after all, and there is a possibility of being exposed.


    "Damn bastard, so it was you who killed my classmate Lin Chen!" Wang Haoran jumped in anger, rushed forward, and punched Yan Yuntian in the face.


    Yan Yuntian was punched and recovered from his dull state.


    He didn''t know what he said, he just felt pain in his face. And Wang Haoran was right in front of him, so he must have done it.


    Yan Yuntian was furious, although he couldn''t move his body, he could fight back with his hand, but when he was about to reach out his hand towards Wang Haoran.


    Boom boom boom...


    Yan Yuntian''s hand was frozen in mid-air, and he suddenly felt his heart beating faster, and there was a sharp pain in his heart.


    "Ahhh!"


    Yan Yuntian cried out in pain.


    "Son, what''s the matter with you?" Yan Feipeng was startled for a moment, then he came to his senses and looked at Tantai Yaoyue.


    Yan Yuntian''s strange situation was obviously related to Tantai Yaoyue.


    Yan Feipeng was afraid of Tantai Yaoyue''s strange means, so he didn''t dare to do anything to her, so he could only beg:


    "Spare my son''s life, I can use wealth to pay for my son''s crimes."


    "Fate for life." Tantai Yaoyue''s attitude was very clear.


    Seeing that she was determined, Yan Feipeng turned to Feng Rao for help.


    Feng Rao was unmoved.


    If it wasn''t for Wang Haoran''s dissuasion, she wanted to kill Yan Yuntian, so how could she help her.


    Moreover, Feng Rao could probably feel that even if he took action, he couldn''t save Yan Yuntian.


    Because this Tantai Yaoyue is very strong, stronger than her.


    "Father, save me, save me..." Yan Yuntian didn''t want to die, so he cried out in despair.


    Yan Feipeng couldn''t bear his son''s death, and under his impatience, he circulated his true energy and struck at Tantai Yaoyue, intending to fight her desperately.


    He is also a little master of Huajin, his true energy cultivation is not weak, under the palm of his hand with all his strength, his power is terrifying, and he brings out gusts of strong wind.


    However, when Yan Feipeng''s hand was still a foot away from Tantai Yaoyue, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his heart.


    Under such intense pain, Yan Feipeng''s condensed true energy collapsed, and he lay powerlessly on the ground.


    Boom boom boom...


    Yan Yuntian only felt that his heartbeat continued to accelerate, and his heart was like beating a drum, when it reached a critical value.


    Boom!


    puff!


    Yan Yuntian''s heart burst, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and died.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the protagonist Yan Yuntian to be killed by the heroine Tantai Yaoyue, and gained 5000 villain points. ¡¿


    puff!


    Soon, Yan Feipeng also vomited a mouthful of blood, and lost his breath in an instant.


    The two father and son were lying upright. The only difference is that one is lying on the bed and the other is under the bed.


    Wang Haoran took this scene into his eyes, and couldn''t help feeling a little bit embarrassed.


    Yan Yuntian, it''s so cold...


    Turning his eyes, Wang Haoran looked at Tantai Yaoyue, secretly amazed.


    Tantai Yaoyue''s method is simply killing people invisible.


    From the beginning to the end, she never touched Yan Feipeng and Yan Yuntian with her body, she just looked at them with her eyes.


    Yan Feipeng and Yan Yuntian were lost in this way.


    According to the evidence in the world, Tantai Yaoyue does not constitute any crime.


    After all, you can''t say that she killed people with her eyes, but arrest her, right?


    After seeing the murderer''s death, Tantai Yaoyue and Bian Suwen showed some satisfaction.


    "Lin Chen, your spirit in the sky can rest in peace." Wang Haoran sighed pretending to be sad.


    From Tantai Yaoyue and Bian Suwen''s point of view, this attitude and actions are not fake at all.


    Wang Haoran and Lin Chen were originally classmates, and because of Qiu Qianwei, Lin Chen can be regarded as half a younger brother.


    Isn''t it normal for Wang Haoran to have such behavior and attitude?


    aside.


    Seeing Yan Feipeng and Yan Yuntian who were lying straight on the ground, Feng Rao also showed some sadness.


    Although she has no feelings for the two of them anymore, after all, she had a relationship before.


    Seeing that the two of them died at this moment, one would feel somewhat sad.


    A day or two after that.


    Feng Rao used Yan Feipeng and Yan Yuntian''s sudden illness and death as an excuse, and found some people to bury them hastily.


    The place of burial is at the top of Qinglingshan Cemetery.


    After seeing Yan Feipeng and Yan Yuntian buried in the ground, Feng Rao came down from the mountain, and the sadness in her heart was relieved a lot.


    On the flat ground at the foot of the mountain, a Pagani was parked. Beside the car, there was a figure waiting.


    After Feng Rao saw that figure, the slight sadness left in her heart disappeared instantly. He ran towards the figure with a happy smile.


    "Why did you come here suddenly?" Feng Rao was surprised.


    "I''m afraid you will be too sad, so I want to come here to comfort you." Wang Haoran expressed his intention. However, when he said this, he felt a little redundant.


    Because there was no trace of sadness on Feng Rao''s face.


    However, to Wang Haoran''s surprise, after he said this, Feng Rao suddenly withdrew her smile, lowered her head and sobbed a few times.


    Then, she threw it into his arms naturally, as if asking for comfort.

 Chapter 433

    Warm and soft into his bosom, Wang Haoran suddenly became distracted, but his body was stiff and he didn''t dare to move.


    Feng Rao sobbed for a while, and seeing that her waist was empty, as if something was missing, she grabbed his hands and put them on her waist.


    Wang Haoran was quite helpless.


    After a while, Feng Rao stopped sobbing and left his arms.


    Wang Haoran looked at the corner of Feng Rao''s eyes, but he didn''t see any trace of tears, instead he caught Feng Rao''s resentful eyes.


    He understood it instantly.


    It''s because Feng Rao blames him for not being able to comprehend amorous feelings, she has warm, fragrant and soft jade in her bosom, yet she doesn''t respond!


    "Will you take a walk with me?" Feng Rao said softly.


    Wang Haoran wanted to answer that he had something to do, but before he could say anything, he was already pulled away by Feng Rao.


    The scenery of Qingling Mountain is still very good.


    The two walked along the foot of the mountain, admiring the scenery along the way. Under Feng Rao''s deliberate actions, she soon arrived at a quiet place where no one was around.


    Wang Haoran secretly called out: It''s over.


    The moment this thought came up, as if confirming his guess, he immediately felt the corner of his lips being attacked.


    If you can''t beat him, what can you do?


    Wang Haoran gave up resisting.


    But not long after, Feng Rao returned to normal, and pulled him to sit by a small stream at the foot of the mountain, leaning on his shoulder, quietly admiring the scenery by the small stream.


    Wang Haoran was a little puzzled, and didn''t understand why Feng Rao''s conscience found out and stopped "persecuting" him.


    "A relative is here." Feng Rao whispered.


    Wang Haoran was depressed for a while. Originally, he was not thinking, but he is a normal person after all, the moment he gave up resisting, he couldn''t help thinking.


    As a result, Feng Rao came up with this sentence...


    Wang Haoran was not in a very good mood.


    "Are you unhappy?" Out of the corner of Feng Rao''s eyes, she saw Wang Haoran''s depressed expression.


    "No." Wang Haoran smiled.


    From the point of view of the original intention, he was quite happy about it. Just out of inertia, a little depressed.


    When Feng Rao heard it, she didn''t think too much, but when she lowered her head, she caught a glimpse of Wang Haoran''s abnormality.


    "The water in this creek is quite clear." Wang Haoran couldn''t help being a little embarrassed, and immediately changed the subject to enliven the atmosphere.


    Feng Rao couldn''t bear it, her red lips lifted slightly. It seems to think of something.


    afternoon.


    Wang Haoran carried Feng Rao away from Qingling Mountain, preparing to send her to the mansion.


    Feng Rao sat on the passenger seat, her cheeks were rosy, her head was slightly lowered, and she remained silent. It was completely different from the usual cold and domineering attitude.


    While driving, Wang Haoran took time to glance at her, and saw something keenly.


    As if feeling being scrutinized, Feng Rao turned her head and looked at Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran pointed to the corner of his mouth and motioned to her.


    Feng Rao was stunned for a moment, touched the corner of her mouth, and finally realized. With a flushed face, he took a tissue from the tissue box on the front console of the car and wiped the corner of his mouth.


    After some time, Wang Haoran sent Feng Rao to the gate of the mansion.


    Feng Rao got out of the car, and before leaving, she suddenly leaned into Wang Haoran''s ear.


    "You are the first and the only one. It is an honor." After saying a baffling sentence, Feng Rao regained her usual coolness and arrogance, like a proud queen.


    Wang Haoran watched her enter the mansion, with a smile inadvertently showing on the corner of his mouth.


    No wonder, she is so jerky.


    Drive back to the villa of Ching Ling University.


    same moment.


    In Tianhui Clinic, an unexpected visitor came to Ma Hongsheng''s ward.


    And did something that shocked the doctors in the clinic.


    Ma Hongsheng, who hadn''t woken up from a coma for a long time, actually woke up!


    Cheng Rui was busy with work at the company, and when she heard the news, she immediately put aside her work and rushed to the hospital.


    When he received the call, he held an attitude of disbelief, but when he saw Ma Hongsheng sitting upright on the bed, he had no choice but to believe it.


    "Hongsheng, you finally woke up!"


    Cheng Rui''s psychological quality is not generally strong, so she quickly assumed her own identity and showed the emotions that should be shown. Tears rolled down the cheeks.


    When Ma Hongsheng saw it, his heart almost melted. I just feel that I have cultivated blessings for several lifetimes to marry Cheng Rui, a loving and righteous woman who loves me so much.


    After Cheng Rui cried, she wiped away her tears. Looking at a strange man sitting in a chair in the ward, leisurely.


    "Master, I made you laugh." Ma Hongsheng blushed and said to the man, and then introduced to Cheng Rui:


    "This is my master, named Qin Fan."


    Cheng Rui was surprised. This Qin Fan didn''t look good, and he was about thirty years old, much younger than Ma Hongsheng. Unexpectedly, he was actually Ma Hongsheng''s master.


    "I''ve met Master." After being surprised, Cheng Rui called out politely.


    Qin Fan nodded, as a response to her. Immediately, he casually looked at Cheng Rui.


    This Cheng Rui is very young, with a good figure and appearance, very seductive.


    Qin Fan was secretly delighted to see her, but after thinking that she was Ma Hongsheng''s wife, he quickly put away his scrutiny and weird thoughts.


    Although Cheng Rui is beautiful, she is the wife of apprentice Ma Hongsheng after all.


    Although Qin Fan''s heart is a bit wretched, but it is not enough to rob his apprentice''s wife.


    Besides, how many beauties are there in the world? Isn''t it easy to win the hearts of beauties with one''s own ability?


    "Master, have all the poison on my body been removed?"


    Although Ma Hongsheng felt refreshed, he still felt a little sleepy, so he asked nervously.


    Qin Fan said indifferently: "You have been poisoned for a long time, and the poison has penetrated deep into the internal organs of your body. I can only get rid of 70% at a time, and the remaining 30% needs to be gradually removed. After about two months, your poison will be completely cleared. gone."


    When Ma Hongsheng heard this, he immediately felt relieved.


    Two months is not very long, he can wait.


    "Thank you, Master." Ma Hongsheng thanked him respectfully.


    "Who did you offend? How could you be poisoned like this?" Qin Fan asked.


    Hearing this, Ma Hongsheng sighed and shook his head, "My enemies are nothing more than those in the business field, but I really have no idea who they are."


    "I will stay in Qingling for a while. If I have a chance, I will check it out for you." Qin Fan volunteered to see if Ma Hongsheng would be a man.


    "Master is willing to take action, that would be great!" Ma Hongsheng got excited, then looked at Cheng Rui, and said:


    "You go and prepare 500 million cash flow, put it on a card, and then give it to my master."


    Qin Fan lived in the deep mountains for a long time, and he came out suddenly this time, so he must have no money on him. Ma Hongsheng is shrewd and upright, so of course he has to show it.


    Qin Fan was overjoyed when he heard Ma Hongsheng''s words, but on the surface, he declined politely, "That''s not acceptable, I can''t ask for money."


    "Master, this is a little wish of being an apprentice, just accept it. If you don''t accept it, my conscience will be troubled!" Ma Hongsheng insisted.


    "Then...that''s fine." Qin Fan "reluctantly" agreed.

 Chapter 434

    When Ma Hongsheng saw Qin Fan agreeing, he couldn''t help showing some smiles, and then asked:


    "Master first arrived in Qingling, shouldn''t he have a place to live?"


    "No." Qin Fan said.


    "Let me arrange it." Before Ma Hongsheng could speak, Cheng Rui understood and said proactively.


    Ma Hongsheng nodded with a smile, "Thank you for your hard work during the period when I was in a coma."


    "I''m tired, but I won''t be tired for long. Hongsheng, after you recover from your illness, all the company''s affairs will be handed over to you, and I will be free then." Cheng Rui expressed his attitude with a smile on his face.


    Seeing this, Ma Hongsheng felt that Cheng Rui had no desire for power and position in the company at all, and felt more relieved about Cheng Rui in his heart.


    Cheng Rui took out her mobile phone and immediately asked someone to arrange it.


    After a while, someone answered the phone.


    "Master, the car is right outside. The driver will take you to your residence. Check to see if the environment is satisfactory. If not, tell me and I will arrange another residence." Cheng Rui spoke politely.


    Qin Fan felt very relieved.


    Ma Hongsheng''s lingering poison was still unclear, and at this moment he felt drowsy again, and fell asleep.


    Not long.


    Cheng Rui received a call from the driver and sent Qin Fan to the gate of the hospital.


    With a smile on his face, he watched Qin Fan get into the car and leave.


    When the car completely disappeared from sight, the smile on Cheng Rui''s face gradually disappeared.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Qin Fan sat in the luxury car, opened the window and looked at the scenes passing by on the street outside.


    After glancing in the mountains for ten years, when I return to the city, I feel like a countryman entering the city, and everything feels fresh.


    Especially today when the weather is hot, Qin Fan frequently sees women in cool clothes passing by from time to time. There was an inexplicable restlessness in my heart.


    After driving for a while, the car arrived at the downtown area. The roads are congested and traffic jams occur.


    Qin Fan didn''t care because the car stopped and the pedestrians outside did not. It didn''t affect him looking at women in the slightest.


    It''s just that these passing women are not particularly outstanding.


    When Qin Fan saw such a troublesome beauty as Tantai Yaoyue, Qin Fan''s eyes became a little critical.


    If it wasn''t for a particularly outstanding beauty, he wouldn''t be too fond of her.


    After looking at it for a while, Qin Fan lost interest and was about to look away.


    But at this moment, a beautiful woman with a super high score walked out of a famous watch shop in sight.


    Qin Fan''s eyes were straightened, and he wanted to strike up a conversation, but he couldn''t find a reason for a while.


    "Should he like it?" Tang Bingyun picked up the small box containing the famous watch and looked at it, muttered to himself, and then prepared to go to the side of the road and drive away.


    A passing man blocked her way.


    "Beauty, you are so beautiful. My name is Zhen Shuai, do you know me?" The man looked angry.


    "Not interested." Tang Bingyun gave him a disgusted look, and wanted to pass him and leave.


    However, Zhen Shuai moved his position and continued to block Tang Bingyun.


    "I look easy to bully, don''t I?" Tang Bingyun''s pretty face turned cold.


    She is in charge of the Tang family''s property, and is also a well-known number one figure in Qingling. How could she be afraid of a rascal?


    "Beauty, you still have a big temper? I like you even more." Zhen Shuai became even more interested, and stopped Tang Bingyun from letting her leave.


    He didn''t care about the identity of this beautiful woman. Anyway, my aunt and uncle have a good time in Qingling. My uncle owns a conglomerate worth tens of billions, and my aunt is also the president of a listed company. With them covering them, who do you need to be afraid of?


    "Are you letting go?!" Tang Bingyun became annoyed.


    In the distance, Qin Fan knew that his chance had come when he saw it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Cheng Rui went back to the ward and took a look, and found that Ma Hongsheng was sleeping deeply, but out of caution, she went to a quiet place in the hospital where no one was there, took out her mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Ma Hongsheng is awake." Cheng Rui reported solemnly when the phone was connected.


    Wang Haoran, who had just driven to the gate outside the villa, was surprised.


    "You said Ma Hongsheng is awake?!"


    "That''s right..." Cheng Rui told all of what happened just now.


    After hearing this, Wang Haoran couldn''t help but become more serious.


    The poison was placed by him, and he knows how tricky it is. Moreover, Miracle Doctor Xue also stepped in, making Ma Hongsheng''s poison even deeper.


    Ma Hongsheng''s master can directly help Ma Hongsheng get rid of 70% of the poison in a short period of time, and said that the poison can be completely removed within two months.


    This method is already far better than that of Miracle Doctor Xue.


    If the expectations are good, this person should be at the same level as Huang Xing''s medical skills.


    "What is the age of that man, and what is his name?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "About thirty years old, called Qin Fan. I deleted the photo and sent it to you." After Cheng Rui finished speaking, she sent the photo over.


    Qin Fan?


    Wang Haoran read silently. After receiving Cheng Rui''s photo, she checked it immediately and took note of Qin Fan''s appearance.


    "What should I do now?" Cheng Rui asked for instructions.


    "Do your part, don''t lose the trust of Ma Hongsheng and Qin Fan. As for the 500 million cash flow, you should find a way to delay it for a while." Wang Haoran said.


    "Understood, I''ll let you know if there is a situation." Cheng Rui said seriously.


    "kindness."


    Wang Haoran hung up the call, got out of the car, and was about to use his fingerprints to open the heavy villa door, and drive the car in.


    At this time, a figure walked leisurely behind him.


    Wang Haoran heard the movement, turned his head to look, and found that it was Tantai Yaoyue.


    "I heard from Seventh Sister that you live here, so I took the liberty to bother you." Tantai Yaoyue walked up to Wang Haoran, stood quietly, and said with red lips.


    "Don''t bother, we are all our own people." Wang Haoran responded with a smile.


    "The scenery over there is nice, can you go for a walk with me?" Tantai Yaoyue took the initiative to ask boldly.


    "Okay." Wang Haoran nodded, put the car at the door, and walked along the road outside the villa with Tantai Yaoyue.


    Actually, he has many questions and wants to ask Tantai Yaoyue. It''s just that, feeling that it would be inconvenient to rush to the villa over there to find Tantai Yaoyue, that''s why she delayed.


    Tantai invited Yue to come here on his own initiative, just as Wang Haoran wanted.


    "Isn''t my appearance yesterday terrifying?" After walking for a while, Tantai Yaoyue suddenly turned his head and asked Wang Haoran.


    "You also did that because of your brother''s sudden death."


    Wang Haoran knew that Tantai Yaoyue was referring to the terrifying murderous intent she showed when she killed Yan Yuntian and his son yesterday.


    "Actually, in normal times, I''m... still very gentle, and I hardly lose my temper." Tantai Yaoyue showed a sweet smile.


    After Wang Haoran saw it, he couldn''t help but startled. Because Tantai Yaoyue''s demeanor was deliberate, and the smiling demeanor made him feel a little familiar.


    It seems... It seems a bit like Qiu Qianwei.


    Tantai Yaoyue deliberately imitated Qiu Qianwei''s demeanor...


    Do you like me?


    After realizing this, Wang Haoran secretly smiled.

 Chapter 435

    "You...don''t you believe it?" Seeing that Wang Haoran didn''t respond immediately, Tantai Yaoyue asked nervously.


    "I believe it, of course I believe it." Wang Haoran said hastily, and then asked sideways:


    "Two days ago, when you dealt with Yan Yuntian and his son, what method did you use?"


    "This is the God-provoking weapon in ancient martial arts. To a certain extent, it is a kind of mental attack. It can control people''s heartbeat and confuse people''s mind." Tantai Yaoyue didn''t hide anything.


    After Wang Haoran heard this, he suddenly realized.


    At the same time, a question arose in my heart.


    He was attacked by Yuzhong Cannian because of his idea of ??playing with Huang Chenguyu before. In order to protect himself, he exchanged for an intermediate soul attack immune halo.


    I don''t know if this halo can withstand Tantai Yaoyue''s God-propelled body.


    "Where did you learn this skill?" Wang Haoran continued to ask.


    "I have a master who taught me."


    "Master?"


    "Well, my master has lived in the mountains for a long time, and he is an expert outside the world. He is amazing, has many skills, and has taught many outstanding disciples." Tantai Yaoyue showed reverence.


    Wang Haoran was surprised and suspicious. Because, judging from Tantai Yaoyue''s description, these conditions of her master fit a kind of protagonist template very well.


    "How old is your master? What''s his name?"


    "Around thirty, called Qin Fan." Tantai Yaoyue replied.


    Wang Haoran''s eyelids twitched.


    Isn''t this the person Cheng Rui mentioned?


    Wang Haoran originally thought that this Qin Fan was only good at medicine, but now it seems that it is obviously not that simple.


    This Qin Fan is much, much more powerful than he imagined.


    "When you were studying art, you should have lived in the deep mountains with your master, so you..." Wang Haoran suddenly thought of a question that was extremely frightening to think about.


    "I just treat him as a master. And the master is a rare gentleman in the world. I have been studying in the mountains for three years. When the master taught me ancient martial arts, he never touched a single finger of mine." Tantai invited In order to show her innocence, Yue hurriedly explained.


    Wang Haoran stared at her deeply, and saw that she was not lying.


    However, Tantai Yaoyue held a strong negative attitude towards the view that "Qin Fan is a rare gentleman in the world".


    With such an awesome protagonist, in the main storyline, there must be a lot of heroines among the queens.


    If you are a gentleman, this plot is still going on.


    Wang Haoran can be sure that Qin Fan is pretending to be a gentleman. But in the end is why, but unknown.


    But there is one thing, Wang Haoran can be sure that Qin Fan must have dirty minds towards Tantai Yaoyue, a disastrous beauty apprentice!


    "very nice,"


    Turning his mind, Wang Haoran suddenly said: "The method you used to deal with Yan Yuntian and his son is amazing. I want to try this feeling, can you use it on me as well?"


    Tantai Yaoyue''s favorability is already very high. Although the method is weird, Wang Haoran can be sure that she will not attack him.


    But that''s not necessarily the case for Qin Fan.


    Wang Haoran''s move was to verify whether the middle-level soul attack immune halo could resist the God-provoking aura.


    "This...it''s nothing to try, it''s not a good taste." Tantai Yaoyue was unwilling to agree.


    "I''m just curious, let me give it a try, it''ll be all right." Wang Haoran said.


    "Okay." Seeing that he was so interested, Tantai Yaoyue thought that he was childish and wanted to play, so he agreed.


    Tantai Yaoyue was afraid that Wang Haoran would feel uncomfortable, so the time to cast the God-provoking gun was very short, only two seconds.


    However, this is enough for Wang Haoran to judge whether the intermediate soul attack immunity aura is effective.


    "Hiss..." Wang Haoran lowered his body, clutching his heart, pretending to gasp in pain.


    Tantai Yaoyue stretched out his hand to support her, "Is it uncomfortable after talking about it?"


    "It''s a bit." Wang Haoran put on an awkward smile.


    In the support room, Tantai Yaoyue and Wang Haoran were very close, with only a palm distance between their faces.


    The two could even feel the heat of each other''s breath.


    Tantai Yaoyuefang''s heart beat faster.


    Wang Haoran is also distracted.


    The two kept this extremely close distance, and neither of them retreated.


    As long as Wang Haoran is willing to pout his lips a little, he can enjoy one.


    And judging by the favorability of Tantai Yaoyue, it is impossible to get angry.


    There is a saying that is good, don''t take advantage of the advantages, Wang...


    hum.


    When Wang Haoran had this thought, he suddenly felt his phone vibrate.


    The beautiful atmosphere was instantly shattered.


    Out of reserve and shyness, Tantai Yaoyue took a step back and kept a distance.


    Wang Haoran was completely lost in thought, took out his phone and looked at the call.


    The name on the caller ID is: second cousin Zhen Shuai.


    Seeing this incoming call, Wang Haoran frowned.


    This guy rarely contacts himself. Probably nothing good.


    He greeted Tantai Yaoyue, and went a little further to answer the phone.


    "What''s the matter?!"


    Wang Haoran''s tone was not kind, and he really wanted to crawl over the phone and beat Zhen Shuai violently.


    "Cousin, I was beaten in Qingling. Do you know people on the road? Call some people over for me!" Zhen Shuai said angrily.


    "You were beaten, why did you call me directly?" Wang Haoran did not immediately respond to Zhen Shuai''s question, but asked in confusion.


    He has a good relationship with his fourth cousin, Zhen Simin. After being bullied, Zhen Simin contacted him directly.


    But Zhen Shuai is different. Although Wang Haoran and Zhen Shuai are relatives, they don''t communicate much.


    Logically speaking, if Zhen Shuai was bullied, he should have gone to find Wang Xiang or Zhen Li.


    "I called my little uncle, and my little uncle said he was busy and couldn''t find time, so he asked me to call you." Zhen Shuai replied.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran came to some realization.


    He had specifically talked to Wang Xiang before, not to do something that has his own identity. Obviously, Wang Xiang listened to it. After receiving Zhen Shuai''s call, he didn''t act rashly and asked Zhen Shuai to call him.


    "What conflicts happened between you and others, tell me in detail, if you lie, then you will die to me, I don''t bother to care about you." Wang Haoran said in a deep voice.


    "I just saw a super beautiful woman on the road and wanted to go up and strike up a conversation, but a blind bastard came to make trouble and slapped me a few times." Zhen Shuai said.


    "What are the characteristics of that beauty and the man who beat you?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "I''m afraid they''ll run away, so it''s not easy to trouble them. Those who secretly stole the photos, I''ll send them to you." Zhen Shuai kept the call and transmitted the photos to Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran immediately recognized the two people in the photo.


    In my heart, an urge to kill Zhen Shuai arose!

 Chapter 436

    "Cousin, is it enough to ask, hurry up and call someone." Zhen Shuai urged.


    "Whoever told you to strike up a beautiful woman, you deserve the beating. That''s it, don''t trouble others." Wang Haoran said.


    "If you don''t help me, I''ll find someone by myself. If I have money, am I afraid that I won''t be able to find a thug? Goodbye." Zhen Shuai was a little dissatisfied.


    "Wait a minute." Wang Haoran stopped him.


    "Changed your mind?" Zhen Shuai asked.


    "Stop yelling, I''ll take care of this matter." Although Wang Haoran was reluctant, he still took over the matter.


    If Zhen Shuai indulges in provoking Qin Fan, once the matter becomes serious, the entire Zhen family, and even the Wang family may be implicated.


    At that time, Wang Haoran, Wang Xiang and Zhen Li will also be involved.


    However, Zhen Shuai''s intention of revenge has been decided, and it is impossible to change it.


    Unless, kill Zhen Shuai.


    However, in Wang Haoran''s opinion, this cannot fundamentally solve the problem.


    As his villain aura gets higher and higher, the more he can attract the protagonist''s hatred.


    Even if he doesn''t do anything, there will still be people in his villain camp to provoke.


    It is impossible not to get involved.


    It will be a matter of time to confront Qin Fan.


    Killing Zhen Shuai would not be of much use.


    It''s better to take over the matter from Zhen Shuai.


    Of course, Wang Haoran did not intend to confront Qin Fan head-on.


    After all, Tantai Yaoyue''s methods are already weird enough, and her master is even more conceivable.


    Wang Haoran continued to chat with Zhen Shuai for a few words, then hung up the phone and began to think about countermeasures.


    Inadvertently glanced to the distance, Tantai Yaoyue stared at him intently.


    Wang Haoran''s heart moved, and he suddenly had an idea.


    Thinking like this, put away the phone and walked over there.


    "I kept you waiting for a long time." Wang Haoran said.


    "It''s okay." Tantai Yaoyue shook his head indifferently.


    "Big Sister? Can I call you that?" Wang Haoran asked in a questioning tone.


    "You are Weiwei''s boyfriend, of course you can call me that." Tantai Yaoyue smiled.


    "Then I''ll call you Eldest Sister from now on." Wang Haoran nodded and sighed:


    "I''m an only child. My parents were busy with business, and I felt quite lonely. In fact, I always dreamed of having an older sister."


    While talking, he looked at Tantai Yaoyue seriously, "After seeing you, eldest sister, I feel very kind. From now on, I will treat you as my own sister. What do you think?"


    With Tantai Yaoyue''s favorability, if she was asked to defend herself, she would definitely agree.


    But doing so would undoubtedly arouse Qin Fan''s jealousy. Qin Fan may be kind on the surface, but not necessarily in the dark.


    But it would be different if he established a family relationship with Tantai Yaoyue.


    With the relationship of family affection, Qin Fan will not regard him as a rival in love, and even treat him kindly because of his love for the house and Wu, so as to gain Tantai Yaoyue''s favor.


    Qin Fan was unprepared, so Wang Haoran could do a lot.


    "This..." Hearing this inquiry, Tantai Yaoyue''s face turned pale.


    "Sister, can''t you?" Seeing that she didn''t reply, Wang Haoran asked innocently.


    "I''m afraid it''s not very good, we are not related by blood." Tantai Yaoyue declined politely.


    "Aren''t you and Lin Chen also related by blood? If you don''t treat him like your own brother, why can''t I?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Xiaochen is gone. I''m afraid that after recognizing your younger brother, I will inadvertently think of him and feel sad, so..." Tantai Yaoyue really didn''t want to be siblings with Wang Haoran, so he found a reason to decline stand up.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran showed a lost look and remained silent for a long time.


    After Tantai Yaoyue saw it, she couldn''t help feeling a little worried, "Are you okay?"


    "Elder Sister, since you don''t like me and don''t want to recognize me and my brother, then forget it, I''m just being too affectionate." After saying that, Wang Haoran turned around and left sadly with a dejected expression on his face.


    Tantai Yaoyue couldn''t bear it, and was afraid that he would ignore him in the future, so he hurriedly said, "Don''t leave first."


    Wang Haoran stopped and turned around.


    "I...I promise you." After struggling for a few seconds, Tantai Yaoyue made a decision helplessly.


    Wang Haoran "turned worry into joy", excited for a while, "Sister! You will be my sister from now on, and I will respect you like Lin Chen respects you!"


    Tantai Yaoyue was very bitter in his heart, but he forced a smile on his face to respond to him.


    The two continued to chat for a while before saying goodbye.


    Wang Haoran returned to the gate of the villa, ready to drive the car into the underground garage.


    However, suddenly received a call.


    "I''m free today, are you at school or at the villa?" Tang Bingyun''s voice came from the phone.


    "It''s time for dinner. I''ll come to see you. Let''s go have dinner together. Where are you?" Wang Haoran dismissed the idea of ??going back to the villa.


    There are currently three guests living in this villa. It would be a bit bad if Tang Bingyun knew about it.


    "How about going to the old place?" Tang Bingyun said.


    "Okay." Wang Haoran nodded. After hanging up the phone, I drove to a couple''s restaurant.


    Tang Bingyun has already found a private room and is waiting. After seeing Wang Haoran coming, he was overjoyed for a while, and then handed out a delicately wrapped gift box.


    "It''s for you."


    Wang Haoran took it apart and looked at it, and found that it was a Vacheron Constantin watch. I couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, Yang Jingwan also gave a watch before, and now Tang Bingyun gave it again.


    "Don''t you like it?" Seeing him in a daze, Tang Bingyun asked.


    "As long as it''s from you, I like it." Wang Haoran quickly responded.


    Upon hearing this, Tang Bingyun nodded in satisfaction. Start ordering.


    While waiting for the food to be served, Wang Haoran remembered something and said in a chatty manner:


    "Did you encounter anything special today?"


    "There is one thing." Tang Bingyun said: "I went to buy you a watch, but a hooligan stopped me and wanted to ask for my contact information..."


    She briefly described what she encountered after she came out of the Vacheron Constantin watch shop.


    "Did that gangster do anything to you?" Wang Haoran frowned.


    Seeing his concerned expression, Tang Bingyun couldn''t help being overjoyed, and said: "No, I didn''t let him touch a single hair."


    Wang Haoran nodded, giving up the idea of ??killing Zhen Shuai. Immediately, another question was asked.


    "Where is the man who saved you? Did you talk to him about anything?"


    "How worried are you about me? Do you want me to show you your heart and let you know how much I love you?" Tang Bingyun rolled her eyes and laughed.


    "I don''t doubt you, I just think that that man may have thoughts about you, so he cares about you and wants to know more about you." Wang Haoran reorganized his words.


    Tang Bingyun was a little happy, and responded:


    "That man wanted my contact information, and his words were quite eager, but how could I talk to him? I just said thank you to him, and then drove away."

 Chapter 437

    Hearing Tang Bingyun''s words, Wang Haoran nodded, and then continued to chat with her for a while.


    After waiting for a while, the food began to be served.


    The two began to eat. Halfway through eating, Tang Bingyun''s cell phone on the table suddenly rang.


    The screen of the phone was facing up, Wang Haoran glanced casually, and found that the note on the caller ID read: mother-to-be.


    Wang Haoran was startled subconsciously, and then quickly realized who the caller was.


    On the opposite side, Tang Bingyun felt a little embarrassed when he noticed Wang Haoran''s eyes looking at his mobile phone.


    After smiling awkwardly at Wang Haoran, Tang Bingyun answered the phone shyly.


    "Sister Bingyun, do you have any nice jade ornaments?"


    Wang Haoran''s hearing was amazing, and he heard Zhen Li''s voice on the phone. My heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    Zhen Li had previously given Qiu Qianwei a meeting gift - a jade bracelet.


    At that time, Zhen Li said that it was only temporary, and another meeting gift would be added later.


    Tang Bingyun''s family is in the jade business.


    Zhen Li suddenly called Tang Bingyun, her intentions can be imagined.


    Wang Haoran was a little flustered.


    The conversation between Tang Bingyun and Zhen Li was not very long, but Wang Haoran felt that it seemed like a century had passed.


    Fortunately, Zhen Li only said that she wanted to buy jade jewelry, but did not say what it was for.


    Tang Bingyun only said that Zhen Li wore it herself, so she didn''t ask any further questions.


    "Is it very hot?" Tang Bingyun hung up the phone with a smile on her face, put the phone on the table, and suddenly noticed a little sweat on Wang Haoran''s forehead.


    Wang Haoran panicked for a moment, but due to his excellent psychological quality and super adaptability, he quickly explained.


    "Hasn''t it been a long time since I saw you? After seeing you for a while, I feel a little hot."


    Tang Bingyun was stunned for a moment, and then gave him a charming look.


    "Then... let''s eat quickly." Tang Bingyun lowered her head and speeded up her meal.


    Tang Bingyun is in charge of such a big business of the Tang family, so he is very busy every day, but everything is taken care of in an orderly manner. He is a very time conscious person.


    Wang Haoran was the same, he couldn''t help but nodded after hearing Tang Bingyun''s words.


    ¡­


    [Ding, the host captured the heroine Tang Bingyun, and gained 500 villain points, Tang Bingyun''s heroine halo -25, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -25, the host villain''s halo +50! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran received a notification message from the system. I feel a little less.


    However, Tang Bingyun''s heroine aura is not high, so she can only generate so many rewards.


    These rewards were still very impressive a long time ago.


    But now, it seems a little less.


    Of course, something is better than nothing.


    Moreover, there is a saying that goes well, less makes more.


    [Ding, the host captured the heroine Tang Bingyun, and gained 500 villain points, Tang Bingyun''s heroine halo -25, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -25, the host villain''s halo +50! ¡¿


    ¡­


    [Ding, the host captured the heroine Tang Bingyun, and gained 500 villain points, Tang Bingyun''s heroine halo -25, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -25, the host villain''s halo +50! ¡¿


    ¡­


    next morning.


    Wang Haoran woke up alone on the big bed, and Tang Bingyun had already left early to go to work.


    After all, the president of a company is very busy all day long.


    After washing up, Wang Haoran was about to leave the love hotel.


    Go out to the corridor.


    "It''s a waste of my expression, what are the dead eunuchs doing when they come out to play?"


    A woman with heavy makeup came out of the next room, complaining dissatisfiedly.


    Wang Haoran was surprised, and curiously looked through perspective, wanting to see who is so pitiful next door.


    At a glance, it looks familiar. It was his second cousin Zhen Shuai.


    When the woman with heavy makeup left, she didn''t close the door of the next door. The door was ajar.


    Wang Haoran walked in.


    Zhen Shuai thought it was the woman who turned back, but when he raised his eyes, he was stunned.


    "Cousin Haoran?"


    "Second cousin, long time no see, you look as good as ever." Wang Haoran teased.


    The woman complained a lot just now, and Zhen Shuai heard it all in the room.


    Wang Haoran suddenly said such a sentence, obviously he heard it. Zhen Shuai felt very heartbroken.


    "That woman is talking nonsense, I''m strong!" Zhen Shuai felt ashamed, and quickly defended himself.


    Of course Wang Haoran didn''t believe it, and suggested: "Go and see a doctor."


    "Cousin Haoran, don''t tell me about this, keep it a secret for me." Zhen Shuai knew he couldn''t hide it from Wang Haoran, so he could only say.


    "Definitely." Wang Haoran responded perfunctorily. Then, suddenly realized one thing.


    Since Zhen Shuai is an "eunuch", why did he accost Tang Bingyun?


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran asked: "Second Cousin, when did you fail?"


    "I was fine the night before yesterday, but I don''t know what''s going on. Last night, I suddenly failed. I couldn''t stand up." Zhen Shuai was full of doubts.


    Wang Haoran has no doubts about this.


    If Zhen Shuai had a problem long ago, how could he accost Tang Bingyun?


    Could it be that Qin Fan played tricks on him?


    Wang Haoran came up with this idea.


    Judging from the timeline, Zhen Shuai''s problem obviously happened after he flirted with Tang Bingyun.


    Qin Fan is very suspicious.


    After all, destroying the male character''s ability is a common trick used by the protagonist.


    It is not surprising that Qin Fan would do such a thing to Zhen Shuai.


    However, to a certain extent, Zhen Shuai was doomed to have such an encounter.


    Wang Haoran gave up the idea of ??killing Zhen Shuai, but secretly made up his mind to destroy Zhen Shuai''s ability in that aspect.


    Qin Fan did it for him invisibly.


    Wang Haoran also saved one thing.


    "Women are all floating clouds. This is the end of the matter, let''s take it easy." Wang Haoran pretended to comfort him.


    Hearing this, Zhen Shuai couldn''t help asking, "Cousin Haoran, have you ever been in a relationship?"


    "No." Wang Haoran replied indifferently.


    "You haven''t tried it, so of course you don''t know what it''s like, alas...you don''t understand even if I tell you." Zhen Shuai sighed, but there was still hope in his heart, "Maybe I''ve been too tired recently , I will go to the hospital to check the situation."


    "It''s still early, I''m going to have breakfast, do you want to join me?" Wang Haoran asked politely.


    Zhen Shuai nodded, and left with Wang Haoran, heading towards a nearby big hotel.


    "Cousin Haoran, why did you appear in a love hotel?"


    Zhen Shuai paid too much attention to his own problems before, but now he realized it, so he asked curiously.


    "Can''t a person stay in a love hotel?" Wang Haoran asked with a smile.


    "Cousin Haoran, yes, I was almost cheated by you." Zhen Shuai woke up startled.


    No matter how stupid he was, it was impossible for him to believe that Wang Haoran would go to a love hotel alone.


    Besides, this cousin has a face that women would be willing to be scumbags after seeing it, and his family is so rich, it would be strange to say that he doesn''t have a girlfriend.

 Chapter 438

    Qin Fan woke up from the mansion room, tidied himself up, and came to the hall.


    The temporary housekeeper in the mansion came over and handed a card to Qin Fan.


    Qin Fan subconsciously thought that this was the 500 million cash flow card prepared by Cheng Rui, but after looking at the logo on it, he realized that it was a hotel''s supreme membership card.


    "Mr. Qin, Mr. Cheng told me to tell you that it will take time to mobilize 500 million cash flow, please understand. This is the supreme membership card of a five-star hotel. If you have a meal, you can go directly to this hotel without paying money "The housekeeper explained Cheng Rui''s words in general.


    Qin Fan nodded, fully understanding.


    He also had a good sense of Cheng Rui, and he didn''t feel that Cheng Rui was deliberately making things difficult.


    After all, 500 million cash flow is not a small sum.


    Seeing that Qin Fan was about to go out, the butler immediately went to inform the driver to prepare the car.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wang Haoran and Zhen Shuai had breakfast in the hotel restaurant.


    Zhen Shuai is in a bad mood, so he has no appetite.


    Wang Haoran was a little bit tired last night and needed to replenish energy, so he ate with great relish.


    hum.


    The phone suddenly vibrated.


    After Wang Haoran saw that it was Cheng Rui, he immediately connected the phone.


    "At Qin Fan''s side, I temporarily solved his basic living problems of accommodation, travel and meals, but I didn''t give him any cash. Is it okay to do this?" Cheng Rui asked.


    "Yes." Wang Haoran responded.


    Cheng Rui thought carefully, so he was more at ease.


    "What are you doing now?" After Cheng Rui reported the matter, she couldn''t help but want to chat a little.


    "Eat breakfast." Wang Haoran replied.


    "Coincidentally, me too." Cheng Rui''s laughter came from the phone, and she asked, "Then what do you eat?"


    "I..." Wang Haoran was about to respond, but he suddenly noticed something unusual about Zhen Shuai.


    I saw Zhen Shuai staring at the entrance of the hotel restaurant with an angry look on his face.


    Following Zhen Shuai''s gaze, Wang Haoran caught Qin Fan''s figure.


    "I have something to do right now, so I won''t talk to you for now." Wang Haoran finished quickly and hung up the phone.


    On the other end of the phone, Cheng Rui was full of resentment, thinking that Wang Haoran was not in the mood to chat with her.


    "Cousin Haoran, that bastard beat me!" Zhen Shuai pointed in Qin Fan''s direction and said angrily.


    "Calm down, I will find someone to take care of him." Wang Haoran wanted to stabilize him, so he said something quickly.


    Immediately, the communication system immediately checked Qin Fan.


    ¡¾Protagonist: Qin Fan¡¿


    [Combat power value: 16726]


    [Charm value: 87]


    [Protagonist halo: 11308]


    [Skill (Gold Finger): God-level Apprenticeship System. The host bound to this system will directly obtain ninety-nine god-level abilities. Ninety-nine kinds of god-level skills are: ancient martial arts, god-level medical skills, god-level physiognomy, god-level Fengshui...


    The only task issued by the system: Cultivate ninety-nine apprentices with the ability to influence the world (completed)]


    After Wang Haoran checked Qin Fan''s attribute information, he couldn''t help but gasped.


    His current combat power value is only 4736.


    This Qin Fan actually has a combat power of 16726!


    It is more than three times his size!


    And those ninety-nine god-level abilities are extremely difficult.


    This Qin Fan is quite tricky.


    With this in mind, Wang Haoran hastily checked the item of the villain in his panel attributes.


    [Villain points: 160600]


    A little over 160,000, very ample.


    Without hesitation, Wang Haoran exchanged for a hundred years of true energy on the basis of the hundred-year true energy.


    Bilie is that one thousand villain points can be exchanged for one year of true energy.


    When the exchange was completed, the villain''s point was directly reduced by 100,000.


    Wang Haoran felt distressed for a while, and quickly checked the changes in combat power.


    The original combat power value of 4736 has become 9236.


    Gan!


    Did it go up so much?


    Wang Haoran had the urge to scold the street.


    Calculated based on 100,000 villain points increasing 4,500 combat power, he would need to spend at least 180,000 villain points to reach the same combat power as Qin Fan.


    And it''s just level with him.


    If you want to kill Qin Fan easily, you need at least 200,000 villain points.


    But now on the panel, there are only 60,000 villain points.


    In other words, 140,000 villain points are needed.


    Just thinking about it, Wang Haoran feels so far away.


    far away.


    When Wang Haoran and Zhen Shuai looked at each other, Qin Fan also seemed to feel something, and couldn''t help but look at him.


    Qin Fan also came to have breakfast.


    There are not many seats left in the restaurant.


    Next to Wang Haoran and Zhen Shuai, there happened to be a table.


    Qin Fan walked over leisurely and sat down on the seat next to him.


    Zhen Shuai stared at Qin Fan coldly, and whispered to Wang Haoran:


    "Cousin Haoran, hurry up and call someone over, don''t let him run away!"


    Wang Haoran stared at him, wishing he could cover Zhen Shuai''s face with the dinner plate.


    Because, Wang Haoran saw it keenly. When Zhen Shuai said the words, Qin Fan''s ears twitched slightly.


    He heard it!


    Moreover, Qin Fan''s eyes were also looking at Wang Haoran.


    Qin Fan''s eyes showed a trace of unkind look.


    Wang Haoran caught it.


    He didn''t intend to confront Qin Fan head-on at all, but because of Zhen Shuai''s words, Qin Fan got his attention.


    Wang Haoran thinks that he is far from being the opponent of Qin Fan, the main character hanging on the wall.


    In the case of poisoning, the success rate is negligibly low.


    After all, this Qin Fan has god-level medical skills.


    If you act rashly and let Qin Fan notice, then you will be in danger.


    However, Wang Haoran was already prepared, so he didn''t panic.


    In front of Qin Fan, Wang Haoran took out his mobile phone, edited a message and sent it out.


    "Sister, I invite you to have breakfast, will you come?"


    "Where?" The opposite replied in seconds.


    Wang Haoran sent a location, and then waited.


    Zhen Shuai and Wang Haoran sat opposite each other, unable to see the content of the message, only thought that Wang Haoran had called the thugs over, and felt excited. He stared fiercely at Qin Fan at the table next to him.


    Qin Fan looked indifferent, not paying attention at all, and called the waiter to start ordering.


    After a while, Qin Fan finished his meal and took out the hotel''s supreme membership card to pay the bill.


    Zhen Shuai was impatient, afraid that he would run away, so he quickly yelled, "Hey, aren''t you awesome? Don''t leave if you have the guts!"


    Wang Haoran looked at Zhen Shuai with silly eyes. This guy really likes to kill himself!


    The point is, even if he dies, he will implicate himself in it.


    Qin Fan was about to leave, but when he heard Zhen Shuai''s words, he immediately paused. Walking towards Wang Haoran and Zhen Shuai''s table.


    "I hit you lightly last time, so you don''t have a long memory?" Qin Fan looked at Zhen Shuai as if he was looking at an ant.


    "It''s different this time. My cousin Haoran called someone over. If it''s a man, don''t run away!" Zhen Shuai provocatively said.


    Qin Fan frowned, and glanced at Wang Haoran who was at the side.


    Wang Haoran glanced at Zhen Shuai. I really want to pick up the fork on the table and pierce Zhen Shuai''s waist a thousand and eight hundred times.


    After Zhen Shuai made such a fuss, Qin Fan''s hostility also turned to Wang Haoran.


    "Are you itchy too?" Qin Fan looked at Wang Haoran.


    "Don''t think that if you can fight, you can do whatever you want. I called my sister over, she is very powerful, so don''t beg for mercy when the time comes." Wang Haoran was right.


    Because, he used clairvoyance to see his savior coming.

 Chapter 439

    Hearing Wang Haoran''s words, Qin Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking around the world, the person he fears probably hasn''t been born yet.


    Thinking of this, Qin Fan couldn''t help but sneered, "Okay, I''ll wait for a while. Then I''ll let you and sister kneel down and beg for mercy."


    Hearing this, a strange smile appeared on the corner of Wang Haoran''s mouth, and he raised one hand and waved towards the direction behind Qin Fan.


    "Sister, this way!"


    After Tantai Yaoyue walked into the restaurant of the hotel, he looked around for Wang Haoran, but unfortunately he couldn''t find him at the first time. After hearing the shouting, he turned his head and saw Wang Haoran''s figure.


    Tantai Yaoyue walked over with a happy face.


    When Qin Fan saw Wang Haoran''s reaction, he also followed his gaze, with a kind of deep disdain, wanting to see what kind of role his sister was.


    But after looking at it, Qin Fan suddenly froze for a few seconds, and then his heart burst into ecstasy.


    "Yueyue, what a coincidence that I met you here!"


    Qin Fan was worried that he didn''t know how to find Tantai Yaoyue, but he met him today.


    Could it be that this is the predestined fate?


    Qin Fan secretly thought so.


    When Tantai Yaoyue came over, he naturally noticed Qin Fan, and was also a little surprised, "Master, you have also gone down the mountain."


    "Yeah, not long after you left, I went down the mountain too."


    Qin Fan responded, then realized something, glanced at Wang Haoran at the side, with a strange expression, and asked Tantai Yaoyue:


    "Is he your brother?"


    "Yes." Tantai Yaoyue nodded.


    "Sister, he wanted to hit me, and said he would make me and you kneel down and beg for mercy." Wang Haoran complained.


    Qin Fan was a little embarrassed.


    "Master, after all, you are an expert, how can you bully my younger brother, he is just an ordinary person." Although Tantai Yaoyue respects Qin Fan, he cares more about Wang Haoran. Unyue frowned, looked at Qin Fan and said.


    "Misunderstandings are all misunderstandings." Qin Fan hastily explained. Then he looked at Wang Haoran again.


    When he was in the deep mountains, he heard Tantai Yaoyue vaguely mention that he has six younger sisters and one younger brother. Although they are not related by blood, they are no different from relatives.


    Tantai Yaoyue''s younger brother, presumably he is the person in front of him, right?


    Qin Fan had impure thoughts about this beautiful apprentice, after seeing Tantai Yaoyue defending him like that, how could he continue to argue with Wang Haoran?


    Furthermore, Tantai Yaoyue''s saying is very correct, he is an expert outside the world, and he really has an identity when dealing with ordinary people in the world.


    "Haoran, do you feel any discomfort?" Tantai Yaoyue walked to Wang Haoran and asked nervously.


    She knew that Qin Fan knew many weird tricks, so she was naturally afraid that Wang Haoran would be ignorant of the trick.


    "Yueyue, I didn''t do anything to him, so don''t worry."


    Before Wang Haoran could answer, Qin Fan quickly argued.


    Tantai Yaoyue felt relieved after hearing this.


    "I made a slip of the tongue just now, sorry."


    Qin Fan took the initiative to extend his hand to Wang Haoran with a friendly smile on his face.


    His initial feelings towards Wang Haoran were not very good, but he was very concerned about Tantai Yaoyue, so he naturally wanted to have a good relationship with Wang Haoran.


    Moreover, he will be with Tantai Yaoyue in the future, and this Wang Haoran is his brother-in-law.


    Qin Fan didn''t want to have any conflicts with this future brother-in-law, making it difficult for Tantai Yaoyue to behave in the middle.


    "It doesn''t matter, since you are my sister''s master, you are also one of your own."


    When Wang Haoran saw that things were developing as he expected, he naturally extended his hand in a friendly way and shook hands with him.


    Seeing how generous his future brother-in-law is, Qin Fan smiled even wider.


    [Ding, the host successfully pretended to gain the friendship of the protagonist Qin Fan, which affected the direction of the plot. The host gets 2800 villain points, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -140, and the host villain''s halo +140! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran quietly received a wave of rich rewards, secretly startled. As expected of the protagonist with an aura of over 10,000, the rewards provided are really enough.


    He originally thought that the 140,000 villain point was very far away, but now it seems that it is not as difficult as he imagined.


    In Wang Haoran''s mind, he already had a clear idea of ??how to deal with Qin Fan.


    Making a good relationship with Qin Fan and being superficially friendly is just the first step in the plan.


    The next step is to secretly deal with those apprentices of Qin Fan.


    Qin Fan has ninety-nine powerful apprentices. In his main plot, these apprentices must occupy a large part of the scene.


    As long as you deal with Qin Fan''s apprentice, you can change the direction of the plot and get a lot of villain points.


    As for how to deal with apprentice Qin Fan, Wang Haoran also had a general idea in mind.


    In short, the way to deal with male apprentices and female apprentices is different.


    When the villain points accumulate to a certain level, they will be exchanged for cultivation. If the strength exceeds Qin Fan, then you can have a showdown with Qin Fan and send him to the west.


    "Cousin Haoran, what happened. Didn''t you ask someone to teach him a lesson? How did you recognize him?" Zhen Shuai was startled by Tantai Yaoyue''s appearance, and was stunned for a long time before he came back to his senses.


    "Hao Ran, is he your cousin?" After Qin Fan changed his mind, he even called him a little more intimately.


    Wang Haoran responded to Qin Fan with a nod, and comforted Zhen Shuai: "Cousin, you can see that they are all our own people, let''s forget about it."


    "I was slapped a few times by him, how can I just let it go?" Zhen Shuai was a little dissatisfied.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, this is the end of the matter. Where did you come from, where do you go back. Otherwise, I''ll take you..." Wang Haoran stopped talking suddenly in the middle of speaking.


    "Okay, I''ll go, I''ll go right away." Zhen Shuai realized what he was going to say and quickly interrupted him. He left in a daze.


    "Your cousin is not a good person. He is like a hooligan who blocks the way to ask for the contact information of beautiful women. It is right for you to keep a distance from him. Good job."


    After seeing Zhen Shuai leave, Qin Fan said to Wang Haoran in a preaching tone.


    Wang Haoran was secretly a little upset, but on the surface he pretended to be surprised, "So my cousin got beaten because he flirted with a beautiful woman?"


    Qin Fan was surprised, "Why did your cousin tell you?"


    "He said that he was hit by someone while walking on the road, and the other party not only refused to apologize, but even beat him." Wang Haoran flickered seriously.


    "Your cousin lied to you." Qin Fan responded, looked at Wang Haoran again, and got to know him a little better.


    I just feel that this future brother-in-law who doesn''t look like a good person is actually not bad. Just a little naive and easily deceived.


    "This guy, I won''t trust him anymore." Wang Haoran complained, trying to convince Qin Fan that he was deceived. Immediately, he looked at Tantai Yaoyue at the side:


    "Sister, my treat, what do you want to eat?"


    "Whatever." Tantai Yaoyue smiled indifferently. She really doesn''t care what to eat, all she cares about is who to eat with.


    Wang Haoran made the decision and helped Tantai Yaoyue order the same food as himself.


    Not long after, the waiter brought the food.


    Qin Fan had already had breakfast, so he sat at the table. While bored, he looked at Tantai Yaoyue frequently.


    A beautiful woman at the level of disaster, her frown and smile are so touching, even her manners during meals are extremely pleasing to the eye.


    While looking at it, Qin Fan''s heart moved, and he suddenly pinched his fingers to calculate the marriage for Tantai Yaoyue. After a while, surprise and joy appeared on his face.


    From the corner of Tantai Yaoyue''s eyes, he saw Qin Fan sizing him up, and asked curiously:


    "Master, I... Is there something on my face?"


    "I just calculated the marriage for you as a teacher." Qin Fan said with a smile.


    Tantai Yaoyue quickly swallowed the food in his mouth, with a look of anticipation and excitement on his face, he hurriedly asked:


    "What did you figure out?!"


    "Your red luan is moving, and a happy event is approaching." Qin Fan looked indifferent. But the excitement and excitement in my heart cannot be described in words.


    Wang Haoran sat next to him and fiddled with his mobile phone. After hearing this, he suddenly raised his head in astonishment and looked at Tantai Yaoyue.

 Chapter 440

    Tantai Yaoyue inadvertently looked at Wang Haoran, then looked at Qin Fan in disbelief and said:


    "Master, are you kidding me?"


    "What I said is true, I''m not joking." Qin Fan formally responded.


    When Tantai Yaoyue got this exact answer, he couldn''t help but feel a little happy.


    Qin Fan knows physiognomy, she knows this.


    Now that Qin Fan said so, it must be true.


    Tantai Yaoyue looked forward to it, with some faint rosiness on his face.


    However, out of shyness, Tantai Yaoyue said:


    "Master, this disciple wants to concentrate on practicing ancient martial arts, but never thinks about marriage."


    Seeing it, Qin Fan guessed that Tantai Yaoyue''s words were against his will, so he couldn''t help persuading him:


    "Yueyue, since the matter of marriage is here, you should take good care of it, so as not to miss it in the future, and you will regret it later."


    When Tantai Yaoyue heard it, he was thoughtful.


    After Qin Fan saw it, he became more and more sure that Tantai Yaoyue seemed to have someone he liked.


    Just who is this person? Could it be me?


    Thinking in this way, Qin Fan began to inquire:


    "Yueyue, Master is not an outsider. If you have any concerns, you might as well talk to Teacher."


    On the side, Wang Haoran''s heart skipped a beat.


    Tantai Yaoyue won''t reveal the fact that she fell in love with her, right?


    However, after thinking about it, it seems unlikely.


    He was there, even if Tantai Yaoyue wanted to tell Qin Fan, he would never choose such an occasion.


    After all, what she said was a confession.


    Since it was a confession, how could it be in front of Qin Fan? If you want to confess, you will also tell yourself in private.


    What''s more, Tantai Yaoyue took care of Qiu Qianwei, so it was even more impossible for her to casually tell the story.


    "Things in life are often unsatisfactory. Some things are not what I want, so they are."


    Tantai Yaoyue sighed, as a response to Qin Fan''s words.


    Qin Fan heard it, and immediately felt that the person Tantai Yaoyue liked was unusual.


    It seems that there is some kind of external force or identity blocking Tantai Yaoyue from being able to be with him smoothly.


    Tantai Yaoyue has lived in the deep mountains for three years, and has never seen any other men except herself.


    I have all kinds of abilities. In this world, is there any other man who can be better than me? Of course not.


    If she doesn''t like herself, who else can she like?


    After clarifying this point, Qin Fan was delighted for a while.


    He is Tantai Yaoyue''s master, the two of them are indeed somewhat sensitive in terms of their identities.


    If they are together, they will definitely be criticized for gossiping.


    Tantai Yaoyue''s scruples should be these worldly views.


    Moreover, Tantai Yaoyue is not sure whether he likes her or not.


    After all, when I was in the deep mountains, because of the system''s prohibition, I acted too gentlemanly, completely treating Tantai Yaoyue as a disciple.


    Tantai Yaoyue would naturally feel that he had no sexual intentions for her.


    As soon as he thought about it, Qin Fan really wanted to say, Master has liked you for a long time, and he often couldn''t sleep all night thinking about you.


    It''s just that due to Wang Haoran''s presence and his own identity, it''s inconvenient to speak out.


    Qin Fan thought about it, and then explained:


    "Yueyue, you are not considered a worldly person when you practice ancient martial art. You don''t need to pay too much attention to the thoughts of worldly people. Doing it from the heart is the right way. Otherwise, your heart will be depressed, and your practice will be hindered."


    When Tantai Yaoyue heard these very philosophical words, a trace of clarity suddenly appeared in his bewildered eyes, but he still had some concerns.


    "Master, I understand." Tantai Yaoyue said solemnly, glanced at Wang Haoran out of the corner of his eye, and asked Qin Fan nervously:


    "Should I let it be, or... or do I do something?"


    Qin Fan thought about it.


    If you let nature take its course, that is to wait for yourself to express your heart, but if you want to do this, then the previous gentleman''s party design will collapse all of a sudden?


    If this is the case, Tantai Yaoyue will inevitably suspect that he has bad intentions and hypocrisy in his heart.


    In a short time, Qin Fan quickly made a rational decision.


    "Although physiognomy can predict the future, what we get is only an omen and cannot truly predict the future.


    Because there are many uncertain factors that affect the direction of things, if you let nature take its course, marriage may also come. But compared to taking the initiative, the probability of this is much, much smaller. "


    "In short, your red luan''s star is moving, which is an omen of marriage, but whether you can grasp it is unknown."


    Unavoidably revealing his true intentions, Qin Fan just spoke bluntly according to physiognomy.


    However, when these words fell into Tantai Yaoyue''s ears, her expression changed, and her eyes revealed a light of thought. It seems to be thinking about how to take the initiative.


    Qin Fan took into account the change in her expression and was secretly delighted.


    After teaching Tantai Yaoyue in the deep mountains for three years, Qin Fan maintained a gentleman''s demeanor on the surface, even on the surface he didn''t look at Tantai Yaoyue seriously. But secretly, he was so hungry.


    In the dead of night, Qin Fan felt uncomfortable, and often entertained himself.


    After ten years in the deep mountains, a man with a lot of energy and a normal body needs some adjustments.


    Otherwise, it will drive people crazy.


    Fortunately, all hardships come to an end.


    When his female apprentice took the initiative, he pretended to decline and shirk, and then agreed to her.


    At that time, a long-cherished wish was fulfilled.


    Wang Haoran was a bystander throughout the whole process, listening to the conversation between Qin Fan and Tantai Yaoyue, and frequently observing the changes in their expressions.


    Naturally, he could see that Qin Fan had other thoughts in his heart.


    However, Qin Fan never dreamed that Tantai Yaoyue was thinking of someone else.


    What Tantai Yaoyue was worried about was not Qin Fan''s thought of being blocked by his master status, but Qiu Qianwei''s thoughts, and the blocking of his sibling status.


    Wang Haoran secretly laughed at Qin Fan being kept in the dark, but he couldn''t help worrying about himself.


    If Tantai Yaoyue really confessed his love, how should he respond?


    If they agree, the status of siblings will definitely not be maintained, and Qin Fan will be hostile to him because of this.


    If this is the case, the overall plan that I envisioned cannot be carried out smoothly.


    But if you don''t agree, it would be a pity.


    After all, Tantai Yaoyue, as the most important heroine, has a very high halo.


    Establish a relationship with Tantai Yaoyue, and then... you can get a lot of villain points and halo points.


    Moreover, this is sustainable, just like cutting leeks, they will continue to grow after cutting.


    While gradually improving yourself, you can also reduce Qin Fan''s aura of the protagonist, weakening his luck in disguise.


    Can he keep cutting leeks while maintaining his status as Tantai Yaoyue''s sister and brother?


    Wang Haoran wanted a way to get the best of both worlds.


    But, how should this plan be implemented?


    Tantai Yaoyue is the eldest of the seven sisters, she is very assertive and has a strong sense of self.


    Is it possible to take advantage of her and still want to wipe your mouth clean and refuse to admit it?

 Chapter 441

    The three people at the dining table each have their own thoughts.


    After some time, Tantai Yaoyue finished eating.


    Tantai Yaoyue was thinking about some things, so she was a little restless. After saying hello to Qin Fan, he prepared to bid farewell and go back.


    Wang Haoran and Tantai Yaoyue dropped by on the road, so naturally they went together.


    Before leaving, Tantai Yaoyue asked Qin Fan.


    "Master, the marriage you calculated for me, if I miss it this time, will there be another one in the future?"


    "I''m not a god, it''s impossible to count things that far. But I have a word for you. Opportunities are fleeting."


    Qin Fan saw that she was still hesitating, so Unpredictable said a word, trying to strengthen Tantai Yaoyue''s confidence. After the words fell, he left calmly and unrestrainedly.


    I have already said enough, Tantai Yaoyue should have made a decision in his heart. All you need to do is just wait.


    "Sister, let''s go back."


    After Wang Haoran watched Qin Fan get into the car and leave, he asked Tantai to invite the moon.


    Tantai Yaoyue was in a daze because of Qin Fan''s words before leaving. After hearing Wang Haoran''s voice, he quickly came back to his senses.


    Pagani started slowly, and quickly drove away under the envious and admiring eyes of the passers-by.


    in the car.


    Wang Haoran controlled the steering wheel, staring at the road ahead, but out of the corner of his eye, he noticed that Tantai Yaoyue was looking at him frequently.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help but thumped.


    If Tantai Yaoyue said it directly, it wouldn''t be right if he responded, or if he didn''t respond.


    Really a very difficult question to ask.


    However, after the car drove for a long distance, Tantai Yaoyue didn''t say anything, but just secretly looked at it with his eyes.


    Wang Haoran immediately understood that Tantai Yaoyue hadn''t made up his mind yet. Or to be more precise, she wanted to talk about it with herself after she was fully prepared.


    After clarifying these things, Wang Haoran felt a little more relaxed. Immediately, he had a thought, wanting to instill some thoughts into Tantai Yaoyue.


    "Sister, can I ask you a question?" Wang Haoran asked suddenly.


    "What do you want to ask, tell me." Tantai Yaoyue said.


    "Do you have someone you like?"


    Tantai Yaoyue''s expression froze, but after thinking about it, he felt that there was no need to deny it. After all, when he was talking to Qin Fan just now, Wang Haoran was beside him, so he must have seen something.


    "Yes." Tantai Yaoyue agreed.


    "But I saw you were so conflicted just now, why is that?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "I have someone I like, that''s right. But it''s not an easy thing for me to be with him." Tantai Yaoyue had a sad face.


    "Sister, do you like married men?" Wang Haoran asked, pretending to make a bold guess.


    "Of course not." Tantai Yaoyue shook his head immediately, took a deep look at Wang Haoran, and quickly added: "However, it''s not too much difference."


    "No wonder you are so troubled, sister." Wang Haoran pretended not to understand her eyes, responded sympathetically, and then asked with concern:


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    "I want to tell him, but I''m afraid of hurting someone I don''t want to hurt." Tantai Yaoyue frowned.


    "You can tell him secretly. If he likes you too, you can be together secretly. Isn''t that all right?"


    After asking for a long time, finally talked about this question, Wang Haoran took advantage of the opportunity to give her an idea, trying to guide her mind.


    If Tantai Yaoyue is willing to listen, wouldn''t the matter be perfectly resolved?


    However, before Wang Haoran had time to look forward to it, he heard Tantai Yaoyue''s proud voice.


    "That''s not okay, I don''t do sneaky things, let alone wrong myself like this!"


    "That''s right." Wang Haoran laughed and agreed. At the same time, he had a similar estimate of Tantai Yaoyue''s mentality.


    Sure enough, Tantai Yaoyue still had a strong sense of self as he had guessed, and was very proud and could not bear to be wronged. They are different from Qiu Qianwei.


    Or to be more precise, a favorability score of eighty is not enough for Tantai Yaoyue to wrong herself so much.


    If it''s ninety, then maybe it''s still possible.


    It''s just that it is very difficult to improve on the basis of eighty.


    Huh? I seem to have almost forgotten something.


    Wang Haoran''s eyes lit up, and he communicated with the system, giving Tantai Yaoyue the command to use the charm halo.


    [Ding, the effects of Charm Halo and Super Peach Blossom Halo cannot be superimposed, and the use of Charm Halo has failed. ¡¿


    At this point, Wang Haoran has completely understood: it is impossible to make piao in vain.


    In this slightly depressed mood, Wang Haoran sent Tantai Yaoyue outside Liu Yue''s villa.


    Wang Haoran waved goodbye.


    Outside the villa, there are some trucks.


    Some delivery people are moving some furniture such as beds into the villa.


    Tantai Yaoyue went in to take a look, and saw Liu Yue making arrangements, and had someone decorate the room.


    Seeing this scene, Tantai Yaoyue was not surprised.


    There are more and more people living in this villa, and the original four bedrooms are no longer enough.


    Recently, the sisters slept together in twos.


    Liu Yue mentioned last night that she needs to rearrange the house.


    Change some gymnasiums, leisure rooms and other rooms into bedrooms for rest.


    After half a morning, the bedroom was finally furnished.


    The villa has two floors. After rearranging, there are four bedrooms on each floor, which adds up to eight bedrooms.


    The seven sisters live in one room each, and the smallest one is used as a guest room.


    In the room where the Seven Sisters lived, a number sign was pasted outside the door to prevent everyone from getting it wrong. From number one to number seven, corresponding to their seven sisters.


    Tantai Yaoyue''s room was No. 1 room, and it was the largest and most spacious.


    After Liu Yue paid the bill, the workers left.


    "Where are the Seventh Sisters?" Except for Liu Yue, Tantai Yaoyue didn''t see any other sisters, so she asked suspiciously.


    "Second Sister, Third Sister, Fourth Sister, Sixth Sister, and Seventh Sister, all went grocery shopping." Liu Yue replied.


    "Shopping?" Tantai Yaoyue was surprised.


    "Seventh Sister intends to show off the results of her long-term practice, and invite her boyfriend to dinner tonight," Liu Yue said.


    Tantai Yaoyue nodded, but felt a little strange, and couldn''t help asking: "Do you need so many people to buy vegetables?"


    "Seventh Sister originally only asked Third Sister to go, but Second Sister, Third Sister, Fourth Sister and Sixth Sister also wanted to go, so they went along." Liu Yue explained.


    When Tantai Yaoyue heard it, she didn''t think much about it, she just thought that they were sisters who wanted to help because they were afraid that Qiu Qianwei wouldn''t be able to carry so many things.


    "Fifth Sister, do you know how to make up?" Tantai Yaoyue asked suddenly.


    "Is the necessary skill for a woman okay? Of course!" Liu Yue responded subconsciously, but soon noticed that Tantai Yaoyue''s pretty face darkened, and hurriedly said:


    "Sister, you are so beautiful, you can do without makeup. You won''t and there is no problem at all."


    "Teach me how to dress up." Tantai Yaoyue directed.


    She is a natural beauty, her figure, temperament and appearance are rare in the world. But makeup and dressing up can still add points.


    Besides, as Liu Yue said, as a woman, these skills are necessary.


    Women are those who please themselves.


    She didn''t care before, but now it''s different.

 Chapter 442

    With Liu Yue''s help, Tantai Yaoyue put on her attire again and put on beautiful makeup.


    The cosmetics and clothes are all from Qiu Qianwei, the seventh sister.


    When the work was done, Tantai Yaoyue stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling mirror and turned around, nodding frequently, as if quite satisfied.


    Tantai Yaoyue''s makeup and attire gave the overall impression of a gentle and sweet style.


    After Liu Yue sized it up, she gave a suggestion:


    "Sister, I think you are still suitable for the style of Gao Leng Yujie, this kind of gentle and sweet style is the tune of Seventh Sister."


    Before dressing up, she specifically mentioned it to Tantai Yaoyue, but Tantai Yaoyue insisted on dressing up like this.


    Liu Yue thought about it, there was nothing to do anyway, so she followed Tantai Yaoyue''s wishes first.


    However, when the effect came out, Liu Yue still felt that the eldest sister was more suitable for Gao Leng Yujie Feng.


    Tantai Yaoyue admired herself in the mirror with a smile on her face. After hearing Liu Yue''s words, her smile restrained a little.


    "What did you say?"


    Liu Yue smelled something bad, the corners of her mouth twitched, and she quickly changed her words:


    "I said, eldest sister, you are really suitable for this kind of gentle and sweet style! Even more suitable than Seventh Sister."


    When Tantai Yaoyue heard this, his expression became much more relaxed, and he continued to circle around, admiring himself in the floor-to-ceiling mirror.


    Her body shape is similar to that of Qiu Qianwei. If there is a difference, it is that the curves in front of her body are more exaggerated than Qiu Qianwei.


    But from the back, it looks exactly like Qiu Qianwei.


    In particular, she wore Qiu Qianwei''s clothes and had the same hairstyle as Qiu Qianwei.


    He should like it, right?


    Tantai Yaoyue admired himself, while silently reading aloud.


    Liu Yue watched from the side, feeling a little weird. She also noticed that the elder sister''s dress was similar to that of the seventh younger sister.


    However, he didn''t think too much about it, he just thought that the eldest sister also liked Seventh Sister''s dress. So I followed Seventh Sister''s tone.


    But Liu Yue still firmly believes that the elder sister is more suitable for Gao Leng Yujie Feng.


    After a while, there was a movement outside the door.


    It was Qiu Qianwei and the others who came back from shopping.


    Tantai Yaoyue and Liu Yue went to the hall to have a look.


    Seeing that Qiu Qianwei and the others were carrying a lot of vegetables in their hands, it seemed as if they had brought the vegetable market here.


    "Seventh sister, after buying so many dishes, do you really plan to cook by yourself? Is that okay?" Tantai Yaoyue was very skeptical.


    "Eldest sister, don''t worry. Sixth Sister and I have been working as guinea pigs for a long time. I can answer you with certainty that Seventh Sister is very talented in cooking." Liu Yue said.


    "I agree." Ji Shuiyao agreed.


    Luo Qingqian, Bian Suwen, and Bu Feiyan nodded in agreement. They came a little later, not as many times as Liu Yue and Ji Shuiyao, but they still did some.


    Qiu Qianwei''s cooking skills have indeed been steadily improving.


    Tantai Yaoyue couldn''t help casting envious and admiring eyes at Qiu Qianwei after hearing her younger sister talking like that. Secretly sighed, Seventh Sister is really talented and super virtuous.


    He can play the piano so well and cook with talent.


    It can be said that you can go out of the hall into the kitchen.


    Compared to Seventh Sister, she seemed to have no other skills other than being powerful.


    "Eldest sister, you...why are you dressed like this?" Qiu Qianwei looked at Tantai Yaoyue strangely and asked.


    "I think your makeup and dress up are pretty good, so I want to learn. The cosmetics, clothes and perfume are all yours. You don''t mind, do you?" Tantai Yaoyue said.


    "How could it be? We are good sisters, isn''t mine yours? Why are you being so polite?" Qiu Qianwei smiled indifferently.


    When Tantai Yaoyue heard it, he felt very comfortable, especially when he heard the phrase "Isn''t mine yours?", an inexplicable excitement and excitement filled his heart.


    "Elder Sister, Seventh Sister, you two stand together and take a look." Luo Qingqian seemed to have discovered something extraordinary, and suddenly said something.


    Tantai Yaoyue and Qiu Qianwei were puzzled, but out of curiosity, they stood together as promised.


    Luo Qingqian walked behind the two of them and checked.


    "Come and see, from the back, the elder sister and the seventh younger sister really look alike!" Luo Qingqian waved to the other sisters.


    Bian Suwen, Bu Feiyan and others went to Luo Qingqian''s perspective to have a look, and found that it was indeed the case.


    "It''s really similar. If you both wear the same clothes, I might not be able to tell who is who just from the back view." Bian Suwen sighed.


    "Why don''t you try it and see if you can guess it." Tantai Yaoyue was very interested, so he suggested it.


    The eldest sister has already spoken, how can the other sisters dare to disagree.


    Besides, this proposal is also a bit interesting.


    It''s just that Qiu Qianwei doesn''t have two identical clothes. But that''s not a big deal.


    After Luo Qingqian and others turned their backs, Tantai Yaoyue and Qiu Qianwei went back to the room to change clothes. Avoids the problem of recognizing two people from their clothes.


    After changing out, the two turned their backs and stood up.


    "You can guess." Tantai Yaoyue reminded.


    Luo Qingqian and the others turned around and looked at their backs.


    "I think the one on the left is the elder sister, and the one on the right is the seventh sister." Luo Qingqian made a guess.


    "I think the seventh sister is on the left and the eldest sister is on the right." Bian Su asked.


    "I have the same opinion as Third Sister." Bu Feiyan said.


    "I support Second Sister." Liu Yue said.


    "Support Third Sister." Ji Shuiyao said.


    Guess that the one on the left belongs to Qiu Qianwei, so one extra vote is required.


    After the sisters had finished guessing, Tantai Yaoyue and Qiu Qianwei also turned around and revealed the answer.


    As a result, on the left is Tantai Yaoyue, and on the right is Qiu Qianwei.


    Luo Qingqian and Liu Yue guessed right.


    Tantai Yaoyue''s interest remained undiminished, so he told Luo Qingqian and the others to turn around, and went into the room with Qiu Qianwei to change clothes.


    After coming out, turn your back and let others guess.


    Repeat this several times.


    Everyone soon discovered that judging who is who from the back is really purely based on luck.


    Tantai Yaoyue was secretly happy.


    The more she resembles Qiu Qianwei, the happier she is.


    "Seventh Sister, your ''Seven Size'' bedroom is a bit small, I will give you my biggest ''One Size'' bedroom." Tantai Yaoyue suddenly suggested.


    "I have the smallest rank, so I should sleep in the smallest room, so don''t worry about it." Qiu Qianwei declined.


    "Because you are the youngest, of course I will give you the largest room No. 1." Tantai Yaoyue said as a matter of course.


    Luo Qingqian and the others were envious for a while. But there is no way, Qiu Qianwei is everyone''s younger sister, and she should be the most favored.


    "Sister, you are too kind to me." Qiu Qianwei was a little moved.


    "It should." Tantai Yaoyue pinched her face lovingly, and then added, "If Eldest Sister makes you unhappy in the future, you can''t argue with Eldest Sister, you understand?"


    "Although you restrain me sometimes, or even scold me, it''s for my own good, I understand." Qiu Qianwei and Tantai Yaoyue are not on the same channel at all.

 Chapter 443

    In the morning, Wang Haoran received a call from Qiu Qianwei inviting him to have dinner. In the evening, he arrived outside Liu Yue''s villa as promised.


    He rang the doorbell outside the gate of the villa and waited for a while.


    Liu Yue came out and opened the door, and welcomed Wang Haoran in. Come to the lobby.


    Only, there was no one else in the hall. From the direction of the kitchen, there were faint sounds of pots and pans.


    "Seventh Sister is in charge of the kitchen, and everyone else is busy in the kitchen." Seeing Wang Haoran''s suspicious look, Liu Yue said something.


    "Weiwei is the chef?" Wang Haoran was surprised.


    Qiu Qianwei is very good at playing the piano, Wang Haoran naturally knows this. But if he said he could cook, he was skeptical.


    The pianist''s hands are very precious. As far as he knows, Qiu Qianwei also bought high insurance for her hands.


    Can this precious hand be used for cooking?


    "Weiwei learned it secretly after being with you. Our other sisters have been guinea pigs many times. I can tell you responsibly that this dinner will not disappoint you."


    Liu Yue explained, then stared at Wang Haoran seriously, and said solemnly:


    "Weiwei treats you so well, you have to treat her well, otherwise, my teacher will never let you go!"


    Wang Haoran found it a little funny, and joked: "Professor Liu, you haven''t come out yet? You think you will be my teacher''s wife in the future?"


    "Your master and I had a very good chat. We got along very well. Although we haven''t found out yet, our relationship is stable. If we do, we''ll definitely be in a relationship. I''ll be your teacher''s wife."


    Liu Yue said proudly, wanting to experience this feeling in advance, and said:


    "Hey, call the teacher''s wife to come and listen?"


    "It''s not too late for me to shout when you guys show up?" Wang Haoran smiled meaningfully.


    Liu Yue snorted, a little dissatisfied, but she didn''t continue to dwell on this issue. Sitting on the sofa, he suddenly picked up his phone and sent a message.


    "Honey, I miss you so much. What are you doing?"


    After the message was sent, there was no reply for a long time.


    Wang Haoran saw it from the side, and secretly smiled. Sorry, I don''t have a WeChat account.


    "I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look." Wang Haoran choked on a uncomfortable smile, and wanted to get out of Liu Yue''s sight, so he said something.


    Immediately, he got up from the sofa and walked towards the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, there are six beautiful figures with different postures, but none of them can see their faces, each of them is busy with work.


    The kitchen space is not too big or small, it can accommodate six people, but it still looks a bit crowded.


    At the door, a figure with its back on its back was busy with something.


    When Wang Haoran saw this figure and her clothes, he immediately recognized who she was. He stretched out his hand for a hug and called out softly.


    "Weiwei, thank you for your hard work."


    The figure visibly froze.


    "You''re here." A few meters away, Qiu Qianwei heard the movement, turned around, and greeted Wang Haoran. But when she saw Wang Haoran''s actions, her pretty face froze instantly.


    The rest of the busy figures also turned their heads.


    Liu Yue is outside. In front of him are Luo Qingqian, Bian Suwen, Bu Feiyan, Ji Shuiyao, and Qiu Qianwei.


    Who is missing is obvious.


    Wang Haoran only felt that his hands were hot, and quickly retracted his arms in a hugging gesture.


    The figure behind her back turned her head.


    Besides Tantai Yaoyue, who else could it be?


    However, Tantai Yaoyue''s makeup and attire are too similar to Qiu Qianwei''s, right?


    Qiu Qianwei stopped stirring the eggs, put down the bowl, and hurried over. Protecting Wang Haoran behind him, he said nervously:


    "Eldest sister, he has misunderstood you and mistook you for me. You have something to say, but don''t do it."


    Tantai Yaoyue''s heart was pounding like a deer, but on the surface, he remained calm and looked at Wang Haoran lightly:


    "Forget it this time, be more careful next time."


    "He will definitely not do it next time." Qiu Qianwei responded for Wang Haoran.


    "You go to the hall to rest, we are fine here, I don''t need your help." Qiu Qianwei said softly.


    "Yes, you are a guest." Bian Suwen followed up.


    "Yeah, just wait until you eat."


    ¡­


    Except for Tantai Yaoyue, who pretended to be aloof in order to maintain his majesty in front of his sister, Luo Qingqian and the others all agreed.


    Wang Haoran nodded. He didn''t think of helping at all, just suppressed his laughter and felt uncomfortable, so he avoided Liu Yue for a while before coming to the kitchen.


    Go back to the lobby.


    Liu Yue sat on the sofa, looked at the graph on the laptop screen, and frequently looked at the mobile phone next to her.


    Qiu Qianwei was in charge of the cook, Tantai Yaoyue and the others all went to help, all wanting to show their virtuous side.


    However, Liu Yue had no such idea at all. After all, the person who wanted her to show her virtuous side was not here.


    Liu Yue analyzed the stock market trends while waiting for news.


    During this period, the mobile phone received a lot of messages and vibrated many times.


    Every time Liu Yue heard the vibrating sound of her mobile phone, she felt that it was her "husband" who responded to the message.


    But when I picked it up, I found that it was sent by some students or colleagues.


    Liu Yue was disappointed many times, she lost all mood to analyze the stock market trend, and she just focused on waiting for her "husband"''s reply.


    Wang Haoran saw her sad face, so he secretly logged into the trumpet and interacted with her by sending messages.


    Liu Yue was overjoyed, even too excited, unable to control her emotions, she just burst out laughing. But worried about Wang Haoran''s presence, he quickly restrained himself.


    Wang Haoran glanced at her with a smile.


    "What are you looking at?" Liu Yue felt that she was being teased, and immediately set up the score of her teacher''s wife, and gave Wang Haoran a fierce look.


    "Look at your beauty." Wang Haoran said casually.


    "It''s not big or small." Liu Yue felt that Wang Haoran was a little frivolous, put on airs of a teacher''s wife, and glared at him.


    Wang Haoran simply shut up.


    Liu Yue was satisfied with Wang Haoran''s attitude, so she didn''t argue with him anymore. Then continue to chat with "husband".


    However, the "husband" suddenly said that he was busy and stopped talking...


    Liu Yue couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    After some time, dinner was finally served.


    Eight people sat around a room, opened a few bottles of red wine, and began to eat.


    Although Qiu Qianwei''s craftsmanship is not as good as that of a chef, it is still remarkable. The taste of the dishes is very good.


    There was a lot of fun in the arena.


    Everyone ate and chatted, talking about some interesting things from time to time, and the time passed quietly.


    This meal has been eaten for a long time.


    Looking at the wall clock on the wall of the hall, it was already eleven o''clock in the evening.


    "It''s getting late, I should go back." Wang Haoran stood up and said goodbye.


    "You drank a lot of red wine just now, so it''s okay to walk back alone?" Qiu Qianwei asked with concern.


    "No problem." Wang Haoran patted his chest, full of confidence. Not to mention drinking a few glasses of red wine, even if he drinks a few bottles, he will not get drunk.


    However, Qiu Qianwei didn''t think so.


    He wasn''t too worried at first, but after hearing that Wang Haoran was so confident, he became worried instead. I just thought he was drunk.


    "You can stay here, anyway, there is a vacant guest room." Although the road is not far away, Qiu Qianwei was worried that Wang Haoran would go back in the middle of the night, so she suggested.


    "Okay." Wang Haoran nodded indifferently.


    In the dead of night.


    Everyone went back to their rooms to rest.


    hum.


    Wang Haoran was in great spirits and was fiddling with his mobile phone when he suddenly received a message from Qiu Qianwei.


    "Can''t sleep..."


    Wang Haoran understood instantly, and quietly walked out of the guest room.


    There is a misty moonlight shining into the window, and gently sprinkled on the ground in the house.


    Wang Haoran can see obstacles and recognize house numbers.


    Room 1 to Room 7.


    Obviously, Qiu Qianwei was ranked seventh, so she must be living in Room No. 7.


    Moreover, the door of Room No. 7 was still ajar.


    How much do you need to think about this?


    Wang Haoran quietly entered Room No. 7.

 Chapter 444

    Curtains shaded the windows, blocking the moonlight and making the room look pitch black.


    Although Wang Haoran''s perspective has the effect of night vision.


    But I can only see the layout of the room and where the people are, but I can''t see the details.


    "Vivi?"


    Although it was almost certain who was in the room, just in case, Wang Haoran still called out softly.


    The people in the room were already asleep, but after hearing this slight movement, they woke up with a start.


    After all, Tantai Yaoyue is not an ordinary person, even when she is in a deep sleep, she maintains a sense of vigilance.


    When Wang Haoran touched the door and came in, she woke up.


    It''s just that I can''t see who it is.


    But there are only a few people in this room, she subconsciously thought that this might be a certain younger sister.


    Not all refurbished bedrooms have en-suite bathrooms.


    I just thought it was a certain sister who got up late at night and went to the wrong room.


    She was about to react when she asked: Who is it?


    But hearing the other party''s soft shout, the words came to an abrupt end.


    The voice of the speaker was very familiar, so Tantai Yaoyue could naturally tell who it was.


    She also guessed the other party''s intentions.


    This room was the smallest, and it was originally the Seventh Sister''s room.


    However, in order to please Seventh Sister, she changed rooms with Seventh Sister.


    The other party may have had a crooked mind, and that''s why he came here.


    Tantai Yaoyue wanted to cough to let the other party know that she went to the wrong room.


    This will ease the embarrassment for both parties.


    "Your red luan is moving, and a happy event is approaching."


    "Opportunities are fleeting."


    However, just when Tantai Yaoyue came up with this idea, Qin Fan''s previous words suddenly came to mind.


    Before he made a sound, the other party was obviously ignorant.


    If he kept silent, then the other party would definitely think that he was Seventh Sister, right?


    Under the mistake of Yin and Yang, wouldn''t it be a matter of course...


    In this way, isn''t the master''s calculation come true?


    Thinking of this, Tantai Yaoyue couldn''t help feeling a deep sense of admiration for Qin Fan.


    The master said that his marriage was close, and it was true.


    But being able to grasp it still depends on yourself.


    In the current situation, success or failure is indeed all in one''s own thoughts.


    "Vivi?"


    While Tantai Yaoyue was thinking about it without saying a word, the familiar calling sounded again. Moreover, listening to the sound, it seems to be close at hand.


    Obviously, the other party has come a lot closer.


    Tantai Yaoyue''s thoughts suddenly changed, and then he planned to follow Master''s teachings.


    Opportunity, fleeting!


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, he touched an arm and slowly pulled him over.


    Wang Haoran naturally felt it, and he was sure that his judgment was correct.


    I did not go wrong.


    ¡­


    [Ding, the host captured the heroine Tantai Yaoyue for the first time, and obtained 12,000 villain points, Tantai Yaoyue heroine halo -600, protagonist Qin Fan''s halo -600, host villain halo 1200! ¡¿


    ¡­


    Wang Haoran is panicking now.


    At first he thought it was right, but halfway through, he realized that he was wrong, and it was outrageously wrong.


    Although the other party has been silent, but getting better and better, it''s not that the other party wants to be silent, so he doesn''t say anything.


    Wang Haoran is not deaf, how can he not hear the difference in tone.


    But, can he give up halfway? Of course, there must be a beginning and an end in doing things.


    Already wrong. Half wrong, all wrong, all wrong, and one wrong to the end.


    But what should we do now?


    Qin Fan, the protagonist of the criticism, has explosive force value.


    Tantai Yaoyue refuses to suffer from being dumb, if Qin Fan finds out, then he will be miserable.


    Could it be that his sinful villain career will be ended by Qin Fan?


    Wang Haoran was not reconciled.


    Turn your mind quickly, thinking about a good solution to get the best of both worlds.


    However, the people around him did not give him much time to think.


    "You... who are you?" In the darkness, Tantai Yaoyue suddenly spoke out, his tone pretending to be blank.


    Wang Haoran was speechless.


    Of course she knew that she was pretending for face.


    "Weiwei?" Wang Haoran could only cooperate with her.


    "I''m not Weiwei." Tantai Yaoyue''s voice was mixed with cold anger.


    Most of this ice-cold anger is false, but it also contains a real part.


    Although she was happy, she was also angry.


    Seventh Sister is used to it, but she is not used to it.


    This bastard...


    Tantai Yaoyue really wanted to beat him up, but he couldn''t bear it.


    "Ah? You are...you are..." Wang Haoran pretended to be terrified, as if he had discovered something very important, "You are the eldest sister?!!"


    After finishing speaking, he immediately blamed him heartbroken, "Why didn''t you say it earlier?!"


    Tantai Yaoyue was a little stagnant, but also a little ashamed.


    In fact, as long as she said a word, this situation could be avoided completely.


    However, Tantai Yaoyue trusts in Master''s calculation.


    The opportunity is fleeting.


    But how could Tantai Yaoyue say this?


    "I...I thought I was dreaming." Tantai Yaoyue found a slightly absurd reason. However, he was able to hide his embarrassment a little bit.


    But in order to prevent Wang Haoran from being entangled in this absurd reason, she hurriedly asked a big question, saying:


    "The matter has come to this point, there must be a solution. Do you want to die? Or do you want to live?"


    This multiple-choice question carried a threatening tone.


    Wang Haoran can completely judge that if he chooses to live, he will have to fully bear the consequences, and he went to explain it to Qiu Qianwei earnestly.


    As a victim, Tantai Yaoyue''s face was preserved, and she was able to sit where she wanted to sit logically.


    Because, when the time comes, Tantai Yaoyue can say something like this to Qiu Qianwei: Seventh sister, I didn''t kill your boyfriend because of our sisterhood.


    The subtext of these words is: Seventh sister, do you know what to do?


    Qiu Qianwei felt guilty, and she respected Tantai Yaoyue, so she probably gave up the position of rightful lord directly.


    As expected of the eldest sister of the Seven Goddess Sisters, her abacus is really loud enough.


    But if things happened like this, Wang Haoran knew that he would be miserable.


    If you choose to live, although you can live, you will be hated by Qin Fan and fall into another bigger crisis.


    Qin Fan misunderstood, and he will inevitably ask Tantai about Yaoyue''s marriage in the future.


    Tantai Yaoyue has secured his position, and it is very likely that he will not hide the situation from this respected master.


    By then, Wang Haoran will not be far away from Liangliang.


    But if you choose to die, you can live after death.


    Because, Wang Haoran understands that it is impossible for Tantai Yaoyue to really kill him.


    That''s nothing to be afraid of.


    Since this is the case, why not give it a go?


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry...I didn''t expect such an oolong to happen. It''s all my fault. You...you kill me. Only death can pay for my sins."


    When Tantai Yaoyue was full of anticipation, a voice mixed with deep pain and guilt suddenly sounded in his ears, and faintly, there were also the sounds of self-slapping and hammering on the chest.


    In the darkness, the smile on Tantai Yaoyue''s face that she thought she had succeeded was also froze after hearing these words.

 Chapter 445

    Wang Haoran has rich experience and superb acting skills.


    Tantai Yaoyue believed it was the truth under the self-blame and misery.


    Tantai Yaoyue was stunned for a long time.


    This matter deviated a bit from what she expected.


    For a moment, Tantai Yaoyue was caught off guard.


    Of course she couldn''t kill Wang Haoran.


    But, if you stop here, what will become of you? She is not reconciled.


    While hesitating, Tantai Yaoyue became silent.


    Wang Haoran had been miserable for a while, and when he saw that Tantai Yaoyue did not respond, he was going to use a super bitter trick.


    He reached out and groped beside the bed, and pressed the light switch.


    The room suddenly brightened up.


    Wang Haoran glanced around, and soon saw a pair of small scissors beside the vanity mirror in the room.


    Immediately rushed over and picked up the scissors.


    "It''s all because of you, you made me feel sorry for Weiwei, and even hurt the person I respect the most!"


    Wang Haoran''s face was full of displeasure, and he didn''t know who he was talking to. Immediately pick up the scissors, click from...


    In the nick of time, Wang Haoran''s hand was caught.


    Wang Haoran''s face was full of tears, and he turned his head to look to the side.


    "This matter can''t be entirely blamed on you, the matter has come to this point, why bother to hurt yourself?" Tantai Yaoyue felt very strange in her heart, and at the same time, she gritted her teeth.


    Shouldn''t this kind of death-seeking behavior be done by oneself?


    Why was it snatched by the opponent?


    "But..." Wang Haoran didn''t put down the scissors, but wanted to say something.


    "Nothing to worry about, just pretend nothing happened. You, get out." Tantai Yaoyue snatched back the scissors in his hand, and said in a complicated tone.


    Wang Haoran wiped away his tears and left with a sad face.


    An Ran returned to the guest room.


    He smiled instantly.


    On the phone, there are several messages from Qiu Qianwei.


    "By the way, I''m in Room 1, don''t get me wrong."


    "I miss you."


    "Are you asleep?"


    "Hello?"


    "??"


    "Okay, good night."


    There is a period of time between each message.


    After seeing these messages, Wang Haoran did not reply immediately.


    next morning.


    This is the reply to the message.


    "Oh, I drank some wine yesterday and fell asleep directly."


    "Did you sleep soundly?" Qiu Qianwei replied to the message.


    "Very fragrant."


    "I didn''t sleep well."


    "Blame me, blame me."


    "It''s all right. I''ve made breakfast, let''s get up and have breakfast."


    "OK."


    After replying two words, Wang Haoran got up and took a shower.


    After a while, eight people sat around and had breakfast together.


    "Sisters, today''s stock market trend is very good. If you want to get rich, I can tell her the wealth code."


    While eating breakfast, Liu Yue looked at the laptop screen at hand. Looks very busy.


    "Fifth Sister and Fifth Sister, what stocks will you make money by buying today?" Qiu Qianwei asked excitedly as she wanted to earn a little money and give gifts to her boyfriend.


    Liu Yue turned the laptop at hand, and turned to Qiu Qianwei, "Buy these three stocks, you can make a sure profit without losing money."


    The reason why she is so confident is that when she was chatting with her "husband" yesterday, she specifically asked her "husband" for his opinion.


    The "husband" said that it will go up, so it will definitely go up.


    Qiu Qianwei put her head in front of Liu Yue''s computer, wrote down the three stock codes she pointed to, and planned to buy them when the market opened.


    "Let me take a look too." Ji Shuiyao was drinking porridge. After hearing the conversation between Liu Yue and Qiu Qianwei, she suddenly said something.


    Who would think too much money? However, the funds used for scientific research can also be used to buy gifts and give them to people you like. Why not do it?


    "Which three stocks?" Bu Feiyan was also quite interested.


    She has a principle, when she accepts a task, she only charges one dollar. Not really rich.


    After seeing what Liu Yue said so positively, she also wanted to invest and make some money.


    Seeing that the sisters were so interested, Luo Qingqian and Bian Suwen also joined in the fun.


    There was laughter all around.


    Tantai Yaoyue was in a bad mood, and after hearing these voices, she felt extremely irritable.


    "Eat what you eat, and be quiet for me."


    A cold voice sounded, and the noisy scene around suddenly fell silent.


    Qiu Qianwei and the others sat down, ate breakfast obediently, and looked at the eldest sister suspiciously.


    I saw that the eldest sister tensed up a breathtakingly beautiful face, her unparalleled eyebrows and eyes were slightly frowned.


    Obviously, the eldest sister is not happy.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you? Are you not used to sleeping in my No. 7 room? If you are not used to it, let''s change it back." Qiu Qianwei asked with concern.


    Click.


    The chopsticks in Tantai Yaoyue''s hand were suddenly broken.


    It''s okay not to mention it, but it''s even more uncomfortable to mention it.


    "Eldest sister, here you are." Luo Qingqian, who had the most education, saw this scene, and hurried to get a new pair of chopsticks, and put them on for Tantai Yaoyue.


    "No need, let''s leave it at that." Tantai Yaoyue felt that there was no need to do anything extra. The room can be changed back, but what has happened cannot be changed, so why bother?


    "Okay, okay." Qiu Qianwei nodded in response.


    In the silence, everyone finished their breakfast.


    "Sister, do you want me to help you paint yesterday''s gentle and sweet makeup?"


    Liu Yue had class today and was about to go out with makeup, but suddenly thought of something, so she said.


    "I think what you said yesterday was right. I''m still more suitable for Gao Leng Yujie." After Tantai Yaoyue imitated, he didn''t get any benefits at all, so he decided to be himself.


    "No problem." Liu Yue said.


    "Weiwei, sisters, bye, I''m going to class." Wang Haoran said to everyone with a smile like a spring breeze.


    Tantai Yaoyue narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at him. There is an urge to slap him to death.


    Isn''t this guy looking for death? Why are you acting like a normal person now?


    Wang Haoran noticed Tantai Yaoyue''s eyes, and immediately cast an innocent look.


    Tantai Yaoyue felt helpless for a while. Although angry, but still can not bear to hurt him. Let alone slapping him to death, even if he slapped him, I would not bear it.


    At most, I just thought about beating him up.


    Wang Haoran waved his hand and left leisurely.


    In the blink of an eye, several days passed.


    In the mansion.


    Qin Fan looked at the silent landline phone with a sad face.


    After saying goodbye to Tantai Yaoyue last time, the two exchanged contact information.


    However, Qin Fan had no money, so he didn''t have a mobile phone, so he called the landline of the mansion.


    Excited and excited, Qin Fan waited for several days, but he didn''t get a call from Tantai Yaoyue.


    He was very puzzled.


    It stands to reason that since I have said so much to this beautiful apprentice, she should take the initiative.


    How come now, there is no movement at all.


    This female apprentice was too hesitant.


    It''s been a few days, haven''t you thought about it yet? !


    I can''t wait to be a teacher.

 Chapter 446

    Qin Fan went through a lot of ideological struggle and didn''t intend to wait any longer.


    He didn''t have any cash on him, and during the few days of waiting, he basically couldn''t go anywhere except to eat, so he stayed in this mansion all the time.


    The waiting time is quite boring, and he has a habit after ten years in the mountains. With single-minded thinking and the flustered idleness, I am entertaining myself every day.


    Qin Fan didn''t want to continue, and wanted to change this state.


    Picking up the landline, dialed the number left by Tantai Yaoyue.


    After several waiting tones, someone on the other side answered the phone.


    "Hello, is this Master?" Tantai Yaoyue''s questioning voice rang through the phone.


    "It''s me." Qin Fan maintained his superior manner, responded lightly, and then asked:


    "Yueyue, didn''t you calculate the marriage for you before becoming a teacher? Have you met your true destiny?"


    While talking, pretending not to know that Tantai Yaoyue likes her. The tone sounds like the master cares about the apprentice.


    Tantai Yaoyue on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time after listening.


    As the days passed, she was much calmer.


    However, when asked by Qin Fan at this moment, she inadvertently recalled it again.


    Happiness, longing, melancholy, depression and other emotions are intertwined, lingering in Tantai Yaoyue''s heart.


    Seeing Tantai Yaoyue not replying for a long time, Qin Fan was secretly happy.


    From his point of view, this apprentice was probably embarrassed and hesitated to say something about him that he liked.


    Thoughts arose, Qin Fan hurriedly said:


    "Yueyue, I told you before I became a teacher, the opportunity is fleeting. Did you meet the right one, and then missed it because you were too reserved?"


    The words were full of hints and incitement.


    After the sound fell, Qin Fan waited.


    Waiting for Tantai Yaoyue to make up his mind before confessing his love.


    Immediately afterwards, he pretended to be surprised, declined, and then agreed.


    In this way, it will be a matter of course.


    "That''s right, Master, I missed it." Tantai Yaoyue spoke in a very complicated tone.


    After hearing this, Qin Fan was stunned for a while. This situation is quite different from what he expected.


    "Yueyue, have you really met your true son?" Qin Fan asked in horror.


    From Tantai Yaoyue''s words, Qin Fan could roughly judge that he seemed to have misunderstood. The person she likes is not herself at all.


    "Master, you said that my red luan''s stars are moving and that a happy event is approaching. It''s true. Unfortunately, things didn''t go as planned." After finishing speaking, Tantai Yaoyue let out a long sigh.


    Hearing this, Qin Fan was completely sure of his guess, and felt very heartbroken.


    A beautiful apprentice like me who is a disaster, the person I like is not me, but someone else.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, which caused the mentality of the protagonist Qin Fan to be damaged, and gained 2000 villain points, Qin Fan''s protagonist''s halo -100, and the host''s villain''s halo +100! ¡¿


    "Yueyue, what happened specifically, tell me about it. Perhaps, my teacher can solve your troubles for you."


    Qin Fan said pretending to be concerned.


    But in his heart, he thought to himself, after knowing who the other party is, before the other party and Tantai Yaoyue have not confirmed their relationship, they will destroy the other party''s man ability.


    To preserve Tantai Yaoyue''s innocence.


    Afterwards, after destroying the relationship with that person Tantai Yaoyue, he took the love by himself.


    At that time, I can still get what I want and come out on top.


    "Master, the matter is over, I don''t want to mention it anymore." Tantai Yaoyue dared not tell his good sisters about this matter, so how could he tell Qin Fan.


    She is very face-saving, and she will never spread this kind of thing, and intends to rot it in her stomach.


    "I''m not an outsider, so what can''t I say to my teacher? Tell me about it, and my teacher will advise you." Qin Fan said persuasively.


    "Master, if you miss the matter of marriage, you will miss it. I just want to concentrate on cultivation now, and I don''t want to care about emotional matters."


    It was inevitable that Qin Fan continued to question, Tantai Yaoyue could only tell a lie.


    Qin Fan felt better immediately after hearing this.


    Although Tantai Yaoyue didn''t say who that person was, from her tone, Qin Fan could tell that the development of Tantai Yaoyue and that person was not smooth.


    Even, Tantai Yaoyue had a sense of sight that he wanted to give up after being hit.


    In that case, I still have a good chance.


    After chatting for a few more words, Tantai Yaoyue was in a bad mood, so he took the initiative to end the call.


    Qin Fan was filled with emotions.


    After guarding the landline phone for several days, but it turned out to be in vain, I was naturally very depressed.


    The sun was shining brightly outside the window, Qin Fan wanted to go out for a walk to get some fresh air.


    But after thinking about it, I couldn''t help feeling a little worried again.


    In big cities, if you don''t have money, the places you can go are too limited.


    "It''s been several days, Cheng Rui''s 500 million is not ready yet?"


    Qin Fan was a little anxious.


    Called Cheng Rui to ask, but she lost her demeanor.


    After thinking about it, Qin Fan decided to be patient and wait for another two days.


    ¡ª¡ª


    afternoon.


    sunny.


    Wang Haoran closed his eyes, lying leisurely on a piece of grass on the campus basking in the sun.


    Not long after, he suddenly felt the warmth on his face lessen.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw that the sunlight shining on his face was blocked by someone.


    Wang Haoran looked from bottom to top, from the graceful legs to the face of this man.


    A pretty face with chills came into Wang Haoran''s field of vision.


    It was Yun Churan.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Haoran asked with a smile.


    "You know what you did yourself." Yun Churan said with a calm and pretty face.


    "I have done a lot of things, I don''t know which one you are talking about, please mention it." Wang Haoran sat up straight and patted the green grass stained on his body.


    Yun Churan stood, looked down at Wang Haoran who was sitting on the grass, his face sank like water, "Is the abnormality on my body the fault of you?"


    "What''s abnormal?" Wang Haoran vaguely guessed what she meant, but he pretended to be stupid.


    "I...vomit..." Yun Churan was about to explain, but suddenly he retched, and after recovering, he gritted his teeth and said, "That''s it!"


    "Don''t wrong people indiscriminately. What does it matter to me that you are pregnant? You don''t want to wrong me and let me take over the offer, do you? Do I look like the one who took over the offer?" Wang Haoran seemed to have heard a joke.


    "I''m not pregnant." Yun Churan said coldly.


    After hearing this, Wang Haoran''s laughter stopped abruptly. Squinting his eyes slightly, he looked at Yun Churan.


    This woman seems to have discovered something.


    "Didn''t the little fairy doctor diagnose your pulse? With her medical skills, it can be false." Wang Haoran was shocked, but pretended to be puzzled on the surface.


    "Will a pregnant woman come to relatives?"


    Seeing that Wang Haoran was still arguing, Yun Churan asked a common sense question.


    As soon as she said these words, Wang Haoran also understood that this matter might not be hidden.


    Sure enough, fraud is fraud after all, no matter how careful you are, there will still be omissions.

 Chapter 447

    Ever since Yun Churan''s "secret" was exposed, he has been reclusive in the mansion.


    Wang Haoran learned all about Yun Churan''s whereabouts from Yun Xuan and Yu Ning.


    Wang Haoran''s original expectation was that when Yun Churan returned to the sect, he would sneak up on her masked and knock her unconscious.


    Then, fake the scene of Yun Churan''s flow and birth.


    In this way, after Yun Churan goes back, he won''t just find someone to pick up the order and give it away for nothing.


    This matter can be erased.


    And during Yun Churan''s departure from Qingling, whether she would check it out.


    Wang Haoran also considered it.


    Yun Churan practiced martial arts, and his physical health was far better than that of ordinary people, so there was no need to go to the hospital for a checkup in a short time.


    Furthermore, Yun Churan was only eighteen years old.


    Going to the hospital for an examination alone at this age will inevitably attract strange eyes.


    She must not be embarrassed.


    But taking a step back, even if Yun Churan wanted to check, he should ask Bian Su.


    After all, Bian Suwen had already learned about it.


    Yun Churan didn''t care whether he was ashamed or not.


    Therefore, Wang Haoran never thought that Yun Churan would pass the inspection and find out that it was a fake pregnancy.


    But Wang Haoran didn''t realize a common sense problem.


    Wang Haoran had a premonition that this matter could not be concealed, but he still wanted to struggle a bit, and said in surprise:


    "So you''re not pregnant, it''s the little doctor who diagnosed the wrong pulse."


    "What you said just now is very correct. With the medical skills of a little fairy doctor, it is impossible to diagnose the wrong pulse. The only explanation is that she lied on purpose." Yun Churan looked at Wang Haoran with scrutiny:


    "The two of you deliberately communicated!"


    "When I followed Bian Su to ask questions that day, she must have discovered me. Taking advantage of my unpreparedness, the little doctor pretended to be someone else and stunned me with medicine."


    "That''s why, at the time, I thought that person''s face was stiff. If I guessed right, the little fairy doctor must have been wearing a human skin mask."


    "After the little doctor made me dizzy, you came in and treated me...and then, you blamed that Huang Xing!"


    "Your purpose is to take revenge on Yan Yuntian and that Huang Xing."


    "I''m just a person who was implicated innocently, a pawn who was used!"


    While speaking, she was extremely emotional, and when she clenched her bare hands tightly, there was a faint sound of joints being squeezed.


    What Yun Churan guessed was actually the same.


    The only thing wrong is that he regarded Bian Suwen as the person who prescribes the drug.


    It stands to reason that Yun Churan should ask Bian Su.


    But come to find yourself first.


    Obviously, Yun Churan was afraid of what Bian Su asked, so he picked soft persimmons.


    However, Yun Churan really picked the wrong partner.


    "Calm down!" Wang Haoran said hastily: "Things are not as bad as you imagined, you are actually innocent."


    "What did you say?" Yun Churan, who was furious, froze, and then questioned, "But at that time, I clearly felt..."


    "That''s because a medicine was applied. When that medicine is applied to the skin, it will cause redness, swelling and discomfort." Wang Haoran explained.


    "Are you serious?" There was a glimmer of hope in Yun Churan''s eyes.


    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask Bian Su to check it out." Wang Haoran responded, but after thinking about it, it didn''t feel right, so he added:


    "However, if you don''t believe in Bian Su''s question, you should find a woman you trust for an examination."


    Yun Churan stared deeply at Wang Haoran for a while, feeling that he didn''t seem to be lying, and suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, I soon realized a problem.


    "Who applied the medicine?!"


    "Of course it was Bian Su''s question. She was the one who faked the scene. You must have seen that I have a good relationship with her. Do you think she will look at me and take advantage of you?" Wang Haoran followed Yun Churan''s words Thinking, speaking with reason and evidence.


    Hearing this, Yun Churan felt quite reasonable. Put yourself in Bian Suwen''s position and think about it, Bian Suwen will never let Wang Haoran mess around.


    Yun Churan''s depressed mood for the past few days suddenly eased a lot. However, there is still some displeasure.


    "But you guys are using me after all, this matter can''t be left alone." Yun Churan stared at Wang Haoran with unkind eyes.


    "There are a lot of people here, so don''t mess around." Wang Haoran pointed to some male and female students around the grass.


    "If you''re obedient, I won''t mess around." Yun Churan threatened, and said coldly, "Take me to see Bian Su!"


    The reason why she came to Wang Haoran first was because she felt that Wang Haoran was easy to bully. After coercing Wang Hao, Bian Suwen can make a fool of himself.


    However, this was completely Yun Churan''s unilateral idea.


    "No." Wang Haoran shook his head and refused.


    Bian Suwen was kept in the dark about this matter. If Yun Churan spoke in front of Bian Suwen, then the matter would be ruined.


    "It''s not up to you." Yun Churan insisted on force, and didn''t take Wang Haoran seriously at all.


    After saying that, he wanted to restrain Wang Haoran with acupoints, take him out of here, and ask Bian Su.


    However, just as Bian Suwen was about to stretch out his hand, he was horrified to find that his figure seemed to be bound by an invisible air net, and he couldn''t move at all.


    Yun Churan was shocked. Even his own father never possessed such a powerful method.


    You must know that as the suzerain of a first-class sect, his father is strong enough to be ranked among the top ten masters in the hidden world.


    Those who limit themselves must be stronger than their fathers.


    Yun Churan never expected that Wang Haoran would be protected by such a master with terrifying strength.


    A sense of panic rose in his heart, Yun Churan subconsciously looked around, trying to search for a certain figure.


    But the body could not move, and no suspicious person was found in the limited field of vision.


    Yun Churan only thought that the other party was from an angle that he couldn''t see. He retracted his gaze and looked at Wang Haoran again.


    "You''re plotting against me, so forget it. You... You asked the top expert who protects you to let me go." Yun Churan could only begrudgingly.


    Such a master, even his father is no match. She naturally has no confidence to fight.


    Hearing Yun Churan''s words, Wang Haoran was stunned for a moment, and then realized that she had misunderstood.


    "Are you afraid now? It''s a bit late." Wang Haoran didn''t try to explain, but gave a smirk.


    "You, what do you want?" Yun Churan''s face was pale.


    Wang Haoran didn''t reply immediately, after thinking for a few seconds, he suddenly asked:


    "After you return to the sect, what are your plans? Do you want to find another force with a background similar to Fengxi Mountain, and find someone to marry with?"


    "Yes, this is my destiny." Yun Churan said with a slumped expression on his face.


    After hearing this, Wang Haoran secretly clicked his tongue. What kind of education did Yun Churan receive from childhood? This ideological awareness is really pedantic.


    After complaining secretly, Wang Haoran replied to Yun Churan''s question just now.


    "Listen up. After you go back, you are not allowed to marry. I...protect my senior, which is very interesting to you. If you don''t want the whole sect to stay behind, just be obedient and marry the protector in the future." My senior."

 Chapter 448

    When Wang Haoran said these words, he also made a decision after deep consideration.


    Yun Churan currently has limited favorability, and it is definitely impossible to make her obedient.


    He wanted to concentrate on dealing with Qin Fan, so he didn''t want to spend time on Yun Churan.


    And Wang Haoran was unwilling to just let Yun Churan return to the sect, because if that was the case, Yun Churan would have no restrictions and would still marry other powerful sects.


    Wang Haoran didn''t want to see these things happen, but he didn''t have the heart to flirt with her for the time being, so he made this decision based on Yun Churan''s misunderstanding.


    The method he secretly used against Yun Churan was already far superior to that of the great master. Only when the true energy has been cultivated for two hundred years can it be displayed.


    Yun Churan was born in a great sect. Although his strength has not yet reached his level, he must have some insight.


    Afraid of this kind of force value, Yun Churan must not dare to act recklessly.


    Unless, Yun Churan wanted the entire sect to be buried with him.


    But from the point of view that Yun Churan is always for the interests of the sect, this is obviously impossible.


    As long as Yun Churan is stabilized, after Qin Fan is dealt with, he will have time to take care of her.


    After Yun Churan heard Wang Haoran''s words, he was obviously stunned for a long time. After recovering, he said dissatisfiedly:


    "No! I don''t agree!"


    In her opinion, to be able to surpass her father''s strength, the opponent''s age must be extremely old.


    To say the least, it is very possible to be over eighty years old, or even over one hundred years old.


    Although Yun Chu cared about the interests of the sect, he was unwilling to marry an old man with a gray beard.


    "Okay, I respect your choice." Wang Haoran smiled and said into the air, "Senior, you can deal with it."


    After the words fell, he controlled his true energy without a trace.


    Yun Churan immediately felt that the fine invisible air net that bound him was shrinking little by little.


    She has no doubt that if this momentum continues, she will definitely die on the spot.


    "It''s still possible to discuss, you tell that senior to stop." Yun Churan became flustered.


    "You are not qualified to bargain." Wang Haoran responded, and added: "After you die, people from your sect will come to accompany you soon."


    Yun Churan became frightened.


    Because she understands that it is not difficult to do this with the cultivation base of the top master who shot secretly.


    "I, I agree!" Yun Churan didn''t want to die, let alone be buried with the sect, so he immediately changed his words.


    "You have such a backbone." Wang Haoran laughed.


    Yun Churan gritted his teeth secretly, and really wanted to say, if someone hadn''t protected you, I would have beat you to the point of crying!


    But on the surface, in order to save some face, he said: "A good girl doesn''t suffer from immediate losses."


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help but smile at Yun Churan''s behavior of giving money.


    After Yun Churan regained his freedom, he turned around and looked around, trying to search for the figure of the top expert.


    But as far as the eye can see, there are all male and female students, and there are no very old men at all.


    Yun Churan gave up the idea of ??looking for someone. This kind of super master is elusive, if the other party doesn''t want to see it, it''s useless to find it.


    Withdrawing his gaze, he asked Wang Haoran:


    "Are you the young master of a super-class sect in the hidden world?"


    In her opinion, to be protected by such top experts, Wang Haoran will definitely not be an ordinary worldly person.


    Only the young master of a super-class sect can receive such treatment.


    Wang Haoran gave her a strange look, "Why do you ask these things, do you want to marry my sect and then marry me?"


    "Don''t think too much. Although I pay attention to the interests of the sect, I still have minimum requirements for my husband. At least, he can''t be weak, like an ordinary man in the world."


    Although Yun Churan was afraid, he couldn''t see Wang Haoran''s complacent look, so he said boldly.


    "Do I look weak?" Wang Haoran frowned.


    "You''re not weak, why would you want someone to protect you?" Yun Churan raised the corners of her lips and asked back.


    Wang Haoran was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled.


    There is indeed nothing wrong with Yun Churan''s argument.


    Because even with a little bit of strength, there is no need for bodyguards.


    After all, it is in the secular world, how much danger can it encounter?


    "You go." Wang Haoran didn''t bother to explain, and waved at Yun Churan as if to drive him away.


    Seeing this, Yun Churan didn''t dare to stay any longer.


    So many things have happened in Qingling here, it is indeed necessary to report back to the sect as soon as possible.


    at the same time.


    In the Department of Finance Building, in Liu Yue''s office.


    "Professor Liu, it''s been a few days. Can you make arrangements for me to teach?" Lin Mo stood at the desk and asked Liu Yue.


    After the embarrassment at the stadium a few days ago, Lin Mo was autistic for a while. Now I have finally adjusted my mentality, and I plan to regroup and fight for the recognition value.


    Teaching is undoubtedly the best way.


    "Well, let me look at the schedule."


    Liu Yue did not object. After all, this was agreed before, but it was only delayed until now because of Wang Haoran''s disturbance.


    "Class 113, the second class in the afternoon, you go to it." After reading the schedule, Liu Yue said to Lin Mo.


    Lin Mo nodded happily, turned and left, and after walking a few steps, he suddenly turned around.


    "Professor Liu, that Wang Haoran is from Class 113. You shouldn''t have forgotten what happened last time, right?"


    "I remember." Liu Yue nodded, "However, you are just a small conflict, he has already caused trouble before. And I went to listen, he should not make trouble."


    Lin Mo is not at ease.


    Last time Liu Yue also made a vow, but in order to chat with her boyfriend, she just let go of the pigeons.


    Just in case, Lin Mo said:


    "Professor Liu, I think you''d better talk to Wang Haoran. Otherwise, I will be very worried about this class."


    "Okay." Liu Yue nodded.


    Lin Mo is always a graduate student she supervises, he studies hard and is meticulous in his work.


    Liu Yue also wanted to give him a chance to accumulate experience in teaching so that he could be upgraded to a university lecturer.


    In that case, I also have face.


    Thinking like this, Liu Yue picked up the phone and made a call.


    "Come to my office." Liu Yue said on the phone with the majesty when facing the students.


    After hanging up the phone, Liu Yue said to Lin Mo:


    "You avoid it for a while, I will talk to Wang Haoran alone."


    Lin Mo originally wanted to hear the process, but after hearing what Liu Yue said, it was not easy to stay.


    "Then I''ll go first." Lin Mo left the office.


    After a while, the door of the office was pushed open.


    Wang Haoran walked in on his own, sat down on the chair in front of Liu Yue as if no one else was there, and said leisurely:


    "What''s up?"


    Seeing this scene, Liu Yue frowned, "This is a school, you can distinguish the occasion for me. I am a professor and you are a student. Are your hands so precious? You won''t knock when you enter the office?!"

 Chapter 449

    "Fifth Sister, you''re already so familiar, don''t you need to do this?"


    Seeing Liu Yue posing again, Wang Haoran said narrowly.


    "Outside, I allow you to call me that, but inside the school, please call me Professor Liu." Liu Yue looked serious.


    "Okay, Professor Liu, should I go outside again, knock on the door and come in again?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "No need." Liu Yuesurong waved his hands, not wanting to waste time, and went directly to the topic, saying:


    "I know you have some conflicts with Lin Mo, but you already punished him once last time, so don''t punish him in the future, do you understand?"


    "Professor Liu, are you still a peacemaker?" Wang Haoran smiled.


    "Be serious!" Liu Yue snorted, "In the afternoon, Lin Mo will come to your class to teach. If you really don''t want to see him, I will allow you to skip class. This is the best I can give you. Forgive me."


    "It doesn''t seem right. We have agreed before that I can come and go freely in your class. Skipping class is a due right, and it cannot be counted as your tolerance." Wang Haoran retorted.


    "From your point of view, you still want to continue to disrupt Lin Mo''s teaching, is that so?" Liu Yue asked with a frown.


    "Congratulations, you got the answer right." Wang Haoran didn''t hide anything.


    He and Lin Mo are natural enemies, and there is no possibility of reconciliation. No one can do it, not even Liu Yue.


    "I order you as fifth sister, professor and teacher''s wife not to disturb the classroom, do you hear me?" Liu Yue seriously warned with a calm face.


    Wang Haoran clasped his ears and remained silent.


    But the meaning is obvious.


    did not hear.


    "Wang Haoran!" Seeing Wei Yan being provoked, Liu Yue also reprimanded him in a cold voice, called him by his name, and said:


    "I''m enough to protect you. You have to give me a step down. Lin Mo is my graduate student. Last time you made him so embarrassed in class, I just wiped it off for you. You Don''t go too far!"


    "Don''t let Lin Mo teach, my request is as simple as that." Wang Haoran said bluntly.


    "It''s impossible!" Liu Yue''s tone seemed to be non-negotiable, "If the graduate student I''m leading can''t even be a lecturer, where will I save my face? Besides, I also want to treat the graduate student I am leading. Responsible, it is impossible to destroy their future."


    "This is a matter of principle. Even if you call Seventh Sister over, it''s impossible to change."


    Liu Yue''s tone was unusually firm.


    "Then if I call Master over, is there anything I can discuss?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "No business..." Liu Yue was furious, and subconsciously wanted to refuse, but when the last word came to her lips, she forcibly took it back.


    "Can you call your master over?" Liu Yue couldn''t believe it.


    During the chat with the "husband", she learned that the "husband" was very busy and couldn''t get away.


    Liu Yue was naturally skeptical about Wang Haoran''s words.


    "Of course." Wang Haoran nodded.


    "Why should I trust you?" Liu Yue still held a distrustful attitude, thinking that Wang Haoran was probably fooling herself.


    "Call someone over, and you will believe it." Wang Haoran said.


    According to the original plan, he didn''t intend to have a showdown with Liu Yue so soon.


    After all, he is really a bit shorthanded, often rushing to the scene, tired of coping.


    If he ran with Liu Yue, he would undoubtedly have to allocate some more time to deal with Liu Yue.


    Wang Haoran is not very willing to do this.


    However, Wang Haoran couldn''t bear Liu Yue''s many times showing his mother''s score.


    Therefore, Wang Haoran came up with the idea of ??a showdown, and wanted to teach Liu Yue a lesson.


    And doing so can also solve the problem of Lin Mo''s teaching.


    This Lin Mo is Liu Yue''s graduate student, and also a teaching assistant.


    Liu Yue can completely restrict him.


    As long as Liu Yueyan obeyed, it would be impossible for Lin Mo to teach.


    Of course, if it is a showdown, you have to change to another environment and be fully prepared.


    Although Liu Yue''s favorability is 70, but this is for the "peerless stock god" favorability.


    If Wang Haoran had a showdown, the real identity and the fake identity overlapped, and Liu Yue''s favorability might drop.


    If it really falls, Wang Haoran will not only fail to gain benefits, but will be self-defeating and cause trouble.


    After all, the situation around Wang Haoran is more complicated.


    "If you can really call your master to me, everything will be easy to discuss."


    The majesty on Liu Yue''s face dissipated a little and became friendly.


    Principles are important, but "husband" is more important.


    During this period of online communication, Liu Yue suffered a lot from lovesickness, often tossing and turning at night.


    She wanted to run for a long time, but her "husband" was not free.


    Now that there is such an opportunity, Liu Yue must seize it.


    Moreover, if Wang Haoran can''t do it, then he won''t suffer.


    Anyway, before I meet someone, I will not violate the principle.


    "No problem, but you also know that my master is abroad, and it will take some time to come back. Before that, you can''t let Lin Mo teach." Wang Haoran made a request, and then said:


    "If you agree, I will find a way to call my master back, if you don''t agree, then let this matter go.


    "If you lie to me, I want you to look good!"


    There was a light of thought in Liu Yue''s eyes, and she soon made a decision.


    Want me to look good? I want you to look good!


    Wang Haoran muttered secretly. Walk out of the office and start thinking about things that are happening now.


    When it was time for class in the afternoon, Lin Mo came to Liu Yue''s office excitedly.


    "Professor Liu, have you talked to Wang Haoran, then can I teach safely in the afternoon?" Lin Mo asked expectantly.


    "Let''s talk about your lectures after a while." Liu Yue said seriously.


    "What''s going on, you can''t handle a student, Professor Liu?" Lin Mo was a little disappointed, and then questioned:


    "Wang Haoran didn''t promise you some benefits, so you protect him like this?"


    In Lin Mo''s view, as a professor, Professor Liu has no reason to give Wang Haoran face like this.


    Unless, Liu Yue accepted a bribe?


    "You have the guts to slander me!" Liu Yue felt guilty, and looked extremely excited on the surface, and slapped the table hard.


    Lin Mo was taken aback, and hurriedly said:


    "Professor Liu, I''m sorry, I made a slip of the tongue."


    Just now, he was also impulsive, so he couldn''t choose what to say. After thinking about it, he immediately felt that this was impossible.


    As a genius in the finance department, Liu Yue has assets exceeding tens of billions, why would he accept bribes?


    Furthermore, Liu Yue has always acted upright and sat upright, has good conduct, is praised by teachers and students, and is very principled, so it is even more impossible to do such a thing.


    However, what is the reason for Liu Yue''s attitude?


    "Professor Liu, how on earth are you going to solve this matter? Please tell me, so that I can understand." Lin Mo begged.


    "After I meet Wang Haoran''s elders, everything will be clear." Liu Yue said ambiguously.


    These words can stabilize Lin Mo, but they are not deceiving.


    I have to say that Liu Yue is still very shrewd and witty.


    When Lin Mo heard it, he immediately felt a sense of enlightenment.


    It seems that during the conversation between Liu Yue and Wang Haoran, Wang Haoran got into a fight with Liu Yue by virtue of his status as a rich second generation.


    Liu Yue couldn''t deal with Wang Haoran, so she planned to go directly to Wang Haoran''s parents to resolve the matter.


    As long as an agreement is made with Wang Haoran''s parents, Wang Haoran will definitely not dare to be presumptuous at that time.


    "Thank you, Professor Liu!" Lin Mo said very touched.


    Liu Yue was in a daze at the moment, and did not respond to Lin Mo''s words.


    In my mind, I kept thinking about the happy scene with my "husband". Especially, I can''t wait to see with my own eyes, or even touch with my hands, the eight-pack abs of "husband"!

 Chapter 450

    "Professor Liu, I''ll go now."


    Seeing Liu Yue in a daze, Lin Mo only thought that she was thinking about how to negotiate with Wang Haoran''s parents. Therefore, I didn''t dare to bother, and after saying hello, I walked out of the office. Close the door gently.


    When Liu Yue came back, she realized that Lin Mo had left.


    What am I thinking about...


    Liu Yue shook her head, trying to get rid of all the disturbing thoughts in her mind.


    The nympho in her heart also quickly dissipated.


    the more you hope, the harder you fall.


    Liu Yue still understood this truth.


    Although Wang Haoran said that, he will call his master. But it''s always just a blank promise.


    Furthermore, the work of the "husband" is too busy, and it is impossible to spare time.


    Although Wang Haoran is an apprentice, can his face be greater than his own?


    He couldn''t even call his "husband" over, so why did Wang Haoran have it?


    Based on these factors, Liu Yue is more skeptical of Wang Haoran''s words.


    Liu Yue didn''t want to be fooled by Wang Haoran after she was full of expectations.


    After calming down, Liu Yue went to work.


    Because, only when she is working hard, can the thoughts in her heart be suppressed.


    In the classroom of Class 113 of the Finance Department.


    Wang Haoran sat on the seat, thinking, his eyes were slightly downcast, as if he had no focus.


    At this moment, something suddenly broke into the out-of-focus field of vision.


    Wang Haoran''s eyes regained focus, and when he took a closer look, he saw two extremely exaggerated curves.


    Looking up, the baby-faced Mu Zhaozhao was staring at him.


    "Why are you so preoccupied with thinking?" Mu Zhaozhao asked curiously as he sat down next to him.


    "I was thinking, what did you eat to grow up?" Wang Haoran is not an honest person, of course he would not just answer what others ask. His eyes fell on Mu Zhaozhao, and he made a joke.


    "I hate it." Mu Zhaozhao gave him a sideways glance and asked:


    "There will be a masquerade party at school the day after tomorrow, will you attend?"


    "Not interested." Wang Haoran subconsciously shook his head. His time is precious, and he doesn''t want to participate in such boring social activities.


    But at the moment when he said this, he suddenly realized something and asked:


    "Masquerade, can you wear a mask?"


    "Of course. Why do you ask that?" Mu Zhaozhao said.


    "I''m interested again." Wang Haoran showed some smiles. A plan to deal with Liu Yue was brewing in his heart.


    "What are you thinking?" Mu Zhaozhao felt that he was smiling unusually.


    "Think about what you will wear and how you will dress up."


    It was inevitable that Mu Zhaozhao was entangled in his intentions, so Wang Haoran changed the subject.


    When Mu Zhaozhao heard it, some delighted smiles appeared on the cute baby''s face, looked around, and asked like a thief:


    "Then how would you like to see me dressed?"


    These words are somewhat thought-provoking, and Wang Haoran is naturally the true meaning in them.


    After thinking about it, I immediately came up with a good suggestion. But after thinking about it, at the masquerade party, I can''t see it alone, so I can only dispel the idea.


    "What do you want to dress up, tell me, and I''ll give you some advice." Wang Haoran asked Mu Zhaozhao, throwing away his strange thoughts.


    "Little rabbit!"


    Mu Zhaozhao stretched out his white hands, which were in the shape of scissors, and put them on top of his head, showing a cute expression.


    "Okay, then the little rabbit."


    Wang Haoran felt that Mu Zhaozhao''s idea was good.


    The little rabbit is so cute, and Mu Zhaozhao is also cute, it''s a good match.


    At this time, Wen Jing also came to the classroom and sat down beside Mu Zhaozhao.


    He looked at Wang Haoran without blinking, but he didn''t speak, just quietly listening to the conversation between the two.


    "What about you? What will you pretend?" Mu Zhaozhao asked Wang Haoran.


    "I''m pretending to be a carrot." Wang Haoran said without thinking.


    "Carrots? Haha, the little rabbit eats carrots, ahh, eat you."


    Mu Zhaozhao tried his best to open his small mouth wide, and bit the air, showing a milky and fierce expression.


    Wang Haoran smiled, a meaningful smile.


    Wen Jing also covered her mouth and couldn''t stop laughing.


    Mu Zhaozhao was stunned for a moment, then blushed and patted Wang Haoran on the shoulder, "I hate it, I hate it!"


    Jingle Bell.


    The class bell rang.


    The first class in the afternoon begins.


    During the break after the first class, Wang Haoran came to Liu Yue''s office.


    He didn''t knock again.


    However, Liu Yue didn''t say anything this time because she was too lazy to say anything.


    "Professor Liu, will you go to the campus masquerade the day after tomorrow?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "No." Liu Yue was not interested.


    All teachers and students can participate in this ball, and it has been held for several times, but Liu Yue has never been to it once.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to go?" Wang Haoran asked again with deep meaning.


    Of course he understood that it was not so easy to get Liu Yue to go to the masquerade ball, so he could only hint in disguise.


    After hearing this, Liu Yue became suspicious and looked at Wang Haoran a few more times.


    "Why do you suddenly want to call me to the masquerade party? Is there any attempt?"


    "No intentions, absolutely no intentions! I just feel the excitement and want to ask you to go with me!" Wang Haoran emphasized on purpose.


    Hearing what Wang Haoran said, Liu Yue became even more suspicious. Can''t help but think deeply.


    This guy Wang Haoran had promised before that he could call his "husband" back.


    Of course, Liu Yue didn''t believe it.


    Then suppose that Wang Haoran''s words are true - "husband" will come back.


    But why is Wang Haoran so sure?


    Could it be that Wang Haoran knew in advance that "husband" would come back?


    But why didn''t the "husband" tell himself?


    This guy Wang Haoran suddenly asked himself to go to a masquerade party out of nowhere.


    Could it be that "husband" made Wang Haoran do this.


    And the purpose is to give yourself a surprise? !


    After thinking deeply, Liu Yue felt a sense of enlightenment, and the doubts that had lingered in her mind before were also solved.


    No wonder, Wang Haoran was so sure before.


    This guy wants to use the information gap from his "husband" to trick himself, and then deal with that Lin Mo.


    Liu Yue''s eyes were clear, and she felt that she had seen through everything.


    However, he did not intend to expose Wang Haoran.


    After all, in order to create a surprise for himself, the "husband" should have a close relationship with Wang Haoran.


    It was inevitable that Wang Haoran would make trouble, so of course Liu Yue had to maintain the relationship with Wang Haoran, the middleman.


    "Masquerade, right? I will definitely go there." Liu Yue pretended to be calm, responding to Wang Haoran''s previous words.


    "good."


    Wang Haoran left the office and closed the door behind him.


    Liu Yue in the office saw that there was no one else around, so excited she got up from her chair and jumped on the spot a few times.


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help smiling after seeing it through perspective.


    I am looking forward to what kind of reaction Liu Yue will have when she sees the "surprise".

 Chapter 451

    Not long after, the second class in the afternoon began.


    The teacher who taught Wang Haoran''s class 113 in the finance department was Liu Yue.


    When the class bell rang, the students in the class were still talking about the masquerade the day after tomorrow.


    When Liu Yue walked into the classroom, many students hadn''t sat down yet.


    The students all forgot that this was Liu Yue''s class. After seeing Liu Yue, they immediately returned to their seats in a panic.


    After Liu Yue was in the first class, she gave him a big blow.


    The students have been warned to be quiet after the class bell rings, not to be noisy.


    The current situation already violated Liu Yue''s words.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, not only did Liu Yue show no signs of anger, but instead she had some smiles on her face.


    Liu Yue asked all the students to sit down, and the class began.


    Many students find it strange.


    In the arena, I am afraid that only Wang Haoran knows the real reason.


    The so-called happy people are happy, that''s all for Liu Yue.


    hum.


    Wang Haoran suddenly felt that the phone vibrated.


    Taking out the phone from his body, he saw that it was a message from Yu Shiqing.


    "Will you go to the masquerade party the day after tomorrow?"


    Wang Haoran: "Go."


    Yu Shiqing: "Then I''ll go too. What do you think I should dress up? Give me a suggestion."


    Wang Haoran: "How about the little rabbit?"


    Yu Shiqing: "You like little rabbits, then fine, I''ll pretend to be a little rabbit. What will you pretend to be?"


    Wang Haoran: "Carrot."


    Yu Shiqing: "Pretending to be a carrot?"


    Wang Haoran: "The little rabbit eats carrots."


    Yu Shiqing: "It seems too strange to be a carrot, and it doesn''t match your temperament at all."


    Seeing this message from Yu Shiqing, Wang Haoran naturally understood that Yu Shiqing was too simple to understand at all.


    Unlike Wen Jing and Mu Zhaozhao.


    Wen Jing understood in seconds, but Mu Zhaozhao was half a beat behind.


    Wang Haoran: "Just kidding. I don''t know what to pretend for now, let''s talk about it later."


    Yu Shiqing: "Yeah."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Just after the afternoon class, Wang Haoran received another call from Qiu Qianwei inviting him to dinner.


    Wang Haoran directly agreed and prepared to go to Liu Yue''s villa.


    But he didn''t go far before he was stopped by Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan.


    Wang Haoran had no choice but to go to a restaurant near the school for dinner with the two of them.


    During the meal, Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan also talked about the masquerade party and asked Wang Haoran if he would go.


    After Wang Haoran replied "Go", the two wanted his advice on what to wear at the masquerade.


    Wang Haoran has encountered similar problems twice.


    This time, Wang Haoran still gave the same reply.


    When Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan heard the topic of "little rabbits and carrots", Qin Yunhan and Wen Jing immediately understood it.


    After Xu Muyan was stunned for a while, she finally understood under Qin Yunhan''s suggestion. flushed.


    After the meal, Qin Yunhan proposed that he would like to play a mobile game of eating chicken with Wang Haoran. Xu Muyan proposed to fight against the king with Wang Haoran.


    Although Wang Haoran has a meal, there is no limit to the location of the black fight game. So he agreed to accompany the two of them to have a black meeting and play games.


    After discussing, Wang Haoran went to Liu Yue''s villa.


    At this point, night has fallen.


    Wang Haoran came outside Liu Yue''s villa and rang the doorbell.


    It was Tantai Yaoyue who came to open the door today.


    "Hello, sister." Wang Haoran called out cordially.


    Tantai Yaoyue felt strange for a while. Because when she saw Wang Haoran''s expression, she seemed to have completely forgotten what happened a few days ago.


    However, seeing Wang Haoran like this, the embarrassment in Tantai Yaoyue''s heart subsided a lot.


    "come in."


    Tantai Yaoyue said a word, and walked into the hall of the villa with Wang Haoran.


    In the hall, Liu Yue was sitting on a yoga mat, staring at the teaching broadcast on the TV screen on the wall, and practicing yoga according to it. Very serious.


    Moreover, compared with the afternoon class, Liu Yue''s hair has also changed.


    The neat black ponytail hairstyle that was originally tied was all down, and the hair was slightly curly and wavy. The original black has also become light brown.


    Apparently, after Liu Yue finished her class, she specially went to get a hairstyle.


    At this time, Liu Yue looked a little more charming overall compared to the one in the afternoon.


    Judging from these changes in Liu Yue, she obviously takes the matter of Ben Xian very seriously.


    Wang Haoran looked forward to it more and more, Liu Yue''s reaction when he saw the "surprise" at that time.


    "Fifth Sister, is the new hairstyle good?" Wang Haoran teased.


    "That''s needless to say? Do you know how much I spent on this hairstyle?!" Liu Yue took the time to reply while doing yoga.


    "How much?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Eight... I won''t tell you." Liu Yue felt that the price was too high, and stopped in the middle of speaking.


    Because, if I told Wang Haoran, it would inevitably reach the ears of my "husband".


    At that time, the "husband" may think that she is a prodigal woman.


    Liu Yue didn''t want anything that would damage her impression in the mind of her "husband".


    "Your yoga moves are not standard."


    Wang Haoran sat on the sofa, looked at the TV, then at Liu Yue, and couldn''t help but comment.


    "I''m a novice, and I''ve never practiced yoga before. It''s pretty good to be able to do this, okay?" Liu Yue said.


    "Why is it so good, suddenly started practicing yoga, what is the reason behind it?"


    Wang Haoran knew it well, but on the surface he pretended not to understand.


    "There is no other reason, but I suddenly want to practice." Liu Yue said vaguely.


    "Is it really just like that?" Wang Haoran looked at her narrowly.


    Liu Yue changed her yoga posture, just turned her head to look, and inadvertently met Wang Haoran''s eyes.


    "Of course it''s just like this, otherwise what else could it be." When Liu Yue said this, she felt a little guilty, and immediately put on a straight face:


    "Find out your own position. You are the junior, and I am your elder. The junior should not inquire about the elder''s affairs, you know? If you ask other things, I will knock you on the head."


    After all, he stretched out his hand and made a knocking motion.


    Seeing this, Wang Haoran didn''t say anything further.


    Liu Yue is proud now, so let her be proud.


    The day after tomorrow, she will look good.


    Like to show off? At that time, we will see if you can still show it.


    After Tantai Yaoyue welcomed Wang Haoran in, he went to help in the kitchen.


    Except for Liu Yue, everyone else was busy in the kitchen, trying to show their virtuous side first.


    Wang Haoran made a guess, and felt that Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan had arrived in the dormitory, so he took out his mobile phone, and first logged in the account of the chicken eating game.


    Qin Yunhan just went online at this moment, and after seeing Wang Haoran also went online, he immediately sent out an invitation to form a team.


    Wang Haoran clicked to agree.


    There are only three people in the team, and there is one more.


    Qin Yunhan was afraid that Wang Haoran couldn''t wait to run away, so he started the matching game directly.


    Soon, people were matched.


    One of the vacancies was filled by a passerby.


    Seeing the passerby''s ID, Wang Haoran was stunned for a moment.


    It is "little rookie".


    The game account of Xiao Ye who owns the game live broadcast system.


    "Is Jiang Gaoxuan being lazy?"


    Wang Haoran muttered to himself.


    Soon, the game entered the skydiving screen.


    "Little rookie" and Wang Haoran, Qin Yunhan''s team jumped to an area.


    But after landing, the "little rookie" remained motionless.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the protagonist Xiao Ye to be shocked by electric shock, gaining 1300 villain points, Xiao Ye''s protagonist halo -65, and the host villain''s halo +65! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ding, the electric shock Xiao Ye received was so strong that the nerves in his brain were damaged, his intelligence was greatly reduced, and he lost his identity as the protagonist. ¡¿

 Chapter 452

    Wang Haoran was manipulating the game characters to search houses, when he suddenly received two notification messages from the system, he couldn''t help being stunned.


    This Jiang Gaoxuan turned out not to be lazy, but to magnify his moves.


    Xiao Ye''s wool has been squeezed to the end.


    After a while.


    hum.


    The phone suddenly vibrated.


    Wang Haoran looked at the caller ID, and then went back to the guest room where he stayed before to answer the phone.


    Liu Yue was the only one in the hall.


    And Liu Yue was concentrating on practicing yoga, and didn''t notice Wang Haoran''s movements.


    "My lord, it''s time to play off, Xiao Ye seems... seems to have become demented, what should I do now?" Jiang Gaoxuan reported on the phone.


    "Dementia is dementia, don''t worry about him, I have other tasks for you now."


    During the period when Jiang Gaoxuan monitored and destroyed Xiao Ye''s live broadcast, Xiao Ye provided a lot of villain points and halo points, and Wang Haoran was already content.


    If Jiang Gaoxuan didn''t make this call, Wang Haoran also planned to contact him and ask him to do something.


    "Is this mission long?" Although Jiang Gaoxuan didn''t dare to disobey, he still wanted to ask about the situation.


    "It''s not long, it can be done in a while." Wang Haoran said.


    "Please tell me." Jiang Gaoxuan said hastily.


    "You have lived in seclusion for a long time, but have you ever done something like robbing money and sex?"


    Wang Haoran didn''t give orders immediately, but asked Jiang Gaoxuan just to be on the safe side.


    "Jie Cai was the time I met you. I have never done it before. However, I have quite a lot of experience in robbing women." Jiang Gaoxuan said.


    Wang Haoran narrowed his eyes. What the hell, he really deserves to be a villain, and it seems that he has done a lot of bad things.


    However, now that Jiang Gaoxuan has no ability to be a man, he will not do such a thing.


    In a way, does this count as a good deed?


    Wang Haoran thought to himself for a while, and then told Jiang Gaoxuan to get down to business, "The night after tomorrow you..."


    Jiang Gaoxuan listened carefully, and wrote down all Wang Haoran''s words.


    After a while, Wang Haoran hung up the phone and called the three Liu Hua brothers.


    Let the three brothers Liu Hua, Lu Ming and Wei Zhihang go to Qingling University to spread rumors.


    The general content of the rumors is that there is an outlaw fanatic activity near Qingling University, who only picks out those beautiful women who walk around at night.


    After the phone call, Wang Haoran returned to the living room.


    During the hang-up time, Wang Haoran''s character in the game has already turned into a box.


    Qin Yunhan quit the game in seconds, and regrouped with Wang Haoran to restart.


    No one bothered, Wang Haoran had too much room to play, and successfully took Qin Yunhan to eat a wave of chicken.


    After saying hello to Qin Yunhan, Wang Haoran turned off the chicken eating game and turned on Glory of Kings.


    And sent a message to Xu Muyan, asking her to pull herself after finishing the game.


    However, Xu Muyan couldn''t wait any longer, and immediately withdrew to form a team with Wang Haoran.


    After a happy game, Wang Haoran''s meal is almost ready.


    In fact, Wang Haoran had already had dinner, but Qiu Qianwei had her own heart, so how could she let her down?


    Had another dinner.


    During the meal, I also deliberately drank a lot of red wine.


    After finishing the meal, Wang Haoran got up, walked unsteadily, and prepared to go back.


    Qiu Qianwei couldn''t rest assured, so she left Wang Haoran to live here.


    Wang Haoran agreed naturally, and entered the guest room.


    It was still early, and Wang Haoran, Qin Yunhan, and Xu Muyan played games in black respectively.


    Before I knew it, it was the dead of night again.


    "Insomnia..."


    After Wang Haoran saw Qiu Qianwei''s message, he immediately had a sense of the scene repeating itself.


    However, Tantai Yaoyue has already suffered from being dumb once, and it is impossible for her to continue to suffer from being dumb.


    Unless, establish a relationship.


    But this will undoubtedly be known by Qin Fan, which will attract Qin Fan''s hostility.


    Wang Haoran had no choice but to extinguish the thoughts in his heart.


    Anyway, there is a long time to come, so there is no rush for this moment.


    Furthermore, I have tasted something new, although I am still greedy, but it is not unbearable.


    Wang Haoran glanced at the message sent by the phone again, and walked out of the guest room.


    In the hall, I met Bian Suwen who got up at night.


    Bian Suwen looked at him suspiciously, because the direction he was walking did not seem to be going to the public restroom.


    "You drank a lot at dinner, are you better now?"


    "I''m still a little dizzy." Wang Haoran didn''t know how clear-headed he was, but he still supported his forehead and said sadly.


    "You should understand my medical skills. Let me rub it for you to soothe it." Bian Suwen said.


    "Then I''m going to trouble Third Sister." Wang Haoran said politely, and sat on a chair in the hall.


    Bian Suwen came over, reached out and pressed Wang Haoran''s head, and after a while, asked, "How is it?"


    "Much better, thank you, Third Sister."


    "It''s good that you''re fine, is there anything uncomfortable?"


    "there is none left."


    Bian Suwen nodded and was about to go back to the room, but before leaving, he suddenly came to Wang Haoran and whispered in Wang Haoran''s ear.


    "Come here when you''re done."


    After finishing speaking, Bian Suwen left the living room and walked into the second room.


    Wang Haoran showed surprise. The little fairy doctor''s observation ability is really extraordinary, she actually saw through it.


    Hey, shouldn''t Bian Suwen live in Room 3?


    After being surprised, Wang Haoran suddenly realized a problem.


    Observing with a perspective, Bian Suwen found that there was no one in the third room where Bian Suwen lived.


    Wang Haoran''s expression suddenly became strange.


    ¡­


    next morning.


    All come together and have breakfast in the dining room.


    Luo Qingqian, Bian Suwen, and Qiu Qianwei looked radiant, obviously without makeup, but they still looked glamorous.


    After Wang Haoran finished his breakfast, he went to school as usual.


    However, after leaving the villa, Wang Haoran couldn''t help but sigh secretly.


    Fortunately, the cultivation base of Zhen Qi has reached the point of two hundred years, and the quality of all aspects of the body has been doubled.


    Otherwise, it would be absolutely choking.


    Time passed, and soon it was the day of the campus masquerade.


    After the afternoon class ended, some students could already be seen wearing the clothes they had prepared for the masquerade on campus.


    The place where the masquerade will be held is in the gymnasium of Ching Ling University.


    When night fell, the gymnasium was crowded with people and it was a grand occasion.


    Each of them was wearing strange costumes, with different outfits, some wore masks, and some showed their faces directly.


    However, most of those who wear masks are of low appearance. The handsome guys and beautiful women showed their faces directly.


    Acquaintances gathered together in twos and threes, chatting.


    Among the boys, most of the topics they talked about were which girls were so beautiful.


    Among the girls, most of the things discussed were how handsome a certain boy was.


    Qin Yunhan, Xu Muyan, Mu Zhaozhao, and Yu Shiqing, the four freshman girls, undoubtedly received the most attention.

 Chapter 453

    "Zhao Zhao, why are you wearing a bunny costume?" Qin Yunhan asked strangely.


    "Sister Yunhan, don''t I have a heart-to-heart with you? I just dress the same as you." Of course Mu Zhaozhao refused to tell the truth, and said cutely.


    Wen Jing knows the truth, but she is in the same class as Mu Zhaozhao now, and the relationship between the two is very good, so naturally she will not betray Mu Zhaozhao. And it will not cause trouble for Wang Haoran.


    "Sister Yunhan, why are you dressed like this?" Mu Zhaozhao looked at Xu Muyan next to him, and became suspicious.


    Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan dislike each other, but now they wear the same clothes. Of course Mu Zhaozhao felt strange.


    "Buy two for a discount, to save money." Qin Yunhan explained.


    "Sister Yunhan, do you know how to save money as a wealthy daughter? I don''t believe it." Mu Zhaozhao rolled his eyes at her.


    Although her nutrition has been absorbed too much by other places, she is not brainless.


    This matter is definitely not as simple as Qin Yunhan said.


    It seems that there is a story in it.


    Thinking like this, Mu Zhaozhao looked deeply at Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan.


    Both Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan were a little guilty and didn''t know how to respond. At this moment, they saw Yu Shiqing walking over.


    "Why are you dressed like this?!" Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan asked Yu Shiqing in unison.


    After Yu Shiqing and Qin Yunhan got acquainted, they slowly entered Qin Yunhan''s small group and played with them.


    After arriving at the gymnasium, he saw Qin Yunhan and the others gathered together, so he walked over directly.


    "I bought it casually, I didn''t mean to wear the same clothes as you."


    Yu Shiqing was also taken aback when she saw Qin Yunhan and the others dressed in the same outfit as herself.


    But remembering Wang Haoran''s advice, not to disclose the relationship with him, which will attract hostility from other girls, so she lied.


    The five stood together and looked at each other, each of them was a little surprised.


    Around, there are many eyes looking at them.


    All five of them were dressed in bunny outfits, with rabbit ears on their heads, looking extremely cute.


    Among them, Yu Shiqing, whose appearance, temperament and figure are all off the charts, received the most attention.


    Although Wen Jing is a 90-point beauty, she is inferior compared to the four school beauties, so she gets the least attention.


    "What''s the situation, why are the four campus beauties in the freshman year all wearing bunny outfits?"


    "I didn''t see them chatting together. They must have known each other. Of course it was a good discussion."


    "That Yu Shiqing is so beautiful, she is simply a perfect goddess."


    "The bunny outfit is still the cutest that Mu Zhaozhao wears."


    ¡­


    Many male students around were discussing enthusiastically about Qin Yunhan and the others.


    "Wow, Wang Xiaocao is here!"


    Suddenly, the boys'' discussions were drowned out by the screams of the surprised girls.


    Many people looked in the direction of the entrance of the gymnasium, and saw Wang Haoran, the freshman school grass, coming.


    I saw that Wang Haoran, the school grassroots, wore a gray hat of a cartoon wolf on his head in his daily attire. It seems a bit perfunctory for a masquerade.


    However, this did not affect the attention of fans.


    After Wang Haoran entered the gymnasium, he glanced around, and easily found Qin Yunhan and others.


    After all, these girls are too eye-catching, and they are all wearing bunny outfits.


    After Wang Haoran saw them, he immediately regretted giving them advice.


    I hope I don''t wear clothes.


    Wang Haoran prayed secretly.


    Then he moved closer to Qin Yunhan and the others, and stopped at a distance of about six or seven meters.


    Facing the direction of Qin Yunhan and the others, a smile appeared.


    Qin Yunhan and the others felt that Wang Haoran was smiling at him, and they all smiled back.


    After seeing their reactions, Wang Haoran naturally understood that the situation was stable.


    After saying hello from a distance, Wang Haoran looked away, and had no intention of going up to talk.


    Because of fear, I accidentally said something wrong, which caused the originally stable situation to suddenly collapse.


    While thinking, Liu Yue walked straight towards this side.


    Wang Haoran cast his gaze away.


    All I saw was that Liu Yue was wearing a noble and elegant black evening dress with exquisite makeup, her hair was naturally wavy and she was wearing high heels, looking charming and charming.


    It is very different from usual in the classroom.


    "What are you wearing?"


    Liu Yue twisted her waist and walked in front of Wang Haoran, and glanced at the hat on his head, feeling a little strange.


    "Big Bad Wolf, can''t you tell?" Wang Haoran pointed at his hat.


    "Why are you pretending to be a big bad wolf?" Liu Yue was curious, then glanced at Qin Yunhan and the others inadvertently, "Oh, do you want to eat those little white rabbits?"


    "You can guess all of this?" Wang Haoran was surprised.


    "I''m not joking with you, where are you?" Liu Yue didn''t think about it at all, and she didn''t have the time to think about it, because she was very nervous now.


    "Who is it?" Wang Haoran didn''t seem to understand.


    "Stop pretending, you asked me to come to the masquerade party, didn''t your master arrange it?" Liu Yue asked.


    "Professor Liu, you are really witty." Wang Haoran pretended to be exposed, and praised.


    "That''s needless to say." Liu Yue felt complacent, and soon regained a strong sense of tension, and asked repeatedly, "Where''s the person?"


    "Wait, it should be here soon." Wang Haoran pretended to check the time and replied.


    Moments later, the masquerade begins.


    But there are very few people who actually dance in the arena.


    However, this does not affect anything. The purpose of this masquerade is to provide a place for communication.


    Among the various departments of the university, the ratio of men to women in some departments is seriously unbalanced. Based on the principle of people-oriented, this provides a platform for making friends and interacting.


    But what can really be done is very few.


    In fact, the people who really come to the masquerade are more of those who come to eat and watch the fun.


    Because at the masquerade, the food provided is simply too rich. Moreover, it is funded by the school, and students do not need to spend money.


    "I''m going to the bathroom." Wang Haoran suddenly said to Liu Yue.


    "Go." Liu Yue nodded absently. He looked around frequently, trying to search for a "suspicious" figure.


    During the period, some male teachers came to invite and wanted to dance with Liu Yue.


    Of course Liu Yue refused all of them. Continue to wait and see.


    But after looking at it for a long time, Liu Yue''s neck became sore, and she couldn''t see the "suspicious" person.


    Liu Yue waited impatiently.


    "May I have the honor of asking you to dance, beautiful lady?"


    Behind him came the voice of invitation again.


    Only this time, Liu Yue was stunned.


    Because of this manly voice, she was too familiar with it.


    The two had spoken on the phone many times, and Liu Yue was certainly no stranger to the unique tone and tone of her "husband".


    Liu Yue''s heart was beating wildly, and with trembling hands, she brushed a few clusters of big wavy hair on one side of her pretty face behind her ears. Immediately, extremely nervous, he slowly turned around and looked at the person behind him.


    A tall figure met Liu Yue''s watery eyes.

 Chapter 454

    I saw that this man was dressed in a suit and leather shoes, tall and tall, almost perfect, with a Vacheron Constantin watch on his wrist.


    Just judging from the price of this outfit, it is definitely over one million.


    And this man really really liked this attire.


    His whole body is full of nobility.


    At first glance, he is not an ordinary person.


    However, the only thing that makes people regret is that this person wears a mask on his face, covering his face.


    People can''t see what he looks like.


    But even so, this man still attracted a lot of attention.


    Because even if you don''t look at his face, this man''s figure and temperament are already enough to capture the hearts of many girls.


    After Liu Yue took a few glances, her cheeks were slightly rosy and her heart was beating extremely fast.


    The person who is dreaming, tossing and thinking, is right in front of you at this moment.


    How can you not be excited?


    "Yes, is that you?"


    Liu Yue was afraid that she might mistake someone in a moment of excitement, so she couldn''t believe it, and asked softly.


    "Can''t you even hear the voice of ''husband''?" The voice full of masculine charm sounded again.


    Hearing the voice and tone of the speech, Liu Yue was completely sure that this was the person she was thinking of.


    "Am I dreaming?" Liu Yue stared at him through the mask, still unbelievable.


    After hearing Liu Yue''s words, the man stretched his hand forward, gently grabbed her hand, and placed it on his chest.


    Liu Yue trembled, and clearly felt a wave of warmth, and her blurred eyes gradually became more solid.


    Up to this moment, Liu Yue is also completely sure that the person she misses so much has traveled across thousands of mountains and rivers to come from the other side of the ocean to her side.


    The excitement in Liu Yue''s heart cannot be described in words.


    I prepared a thousand words to say to him early, but I didn''t know where to start.


    As a professor, she is naturally very talkative and has excellent psychological qualities.


    But at this time, he felt that his mouth was extremely stupid, as if he couldn''t even speak.


    Fortunately, he suddenly said:


    "Beautiful lady, you haven''t replied to my previous invitation."


    "Very happy."


    Liu Yue quickly responded, revealing the alluring smile that she had secretly practiced in front of the mirror countless times in the past two days.


    Wang Haoran saw it in his eyes, and couldn''t help but slander him in his heart.


    If the vest hadn''t been online, Liu Yue''s smile, I''m afraid I would never have seen it.


    Holding Liu Yue''s hand, she walked straight to the dance floor.


    There are about ten couples of men and women on the dance floor, dancing ballroom dancing to the music.


    "I... When I was a student, I practiced with a classmate for a while in order to participate in the campus ballroom dancing competition. But I haven''t danced for a long time. If you don''t dance well, don''t laugh at me."


    Liu Yue only felt that she had forgotten many steps, and was afraid of embarrassment. So after coming to the dance floor, when Wang Haoran and Wang Haoran were holding hands and preparing to dance together, they said quickly.


    "It''s me." Wang Haoran gave a sigh of relief.


    As a rich second generation, he has enrolled in various study classes since he was a child, and he knows all kinds of basic communication skills. Ballroom dancing is one of them.


    Although the level is not particularly high, it is definitely enough to deal with social situations.


    "I really envy the boy who danced with you."


    After jumping a few steps, everything went smoothly, Wang Haoran was able to do it with ease, so he whispered something in Liu Yue''s ear.


    "It''s a girl. You are the first person of the opposite sex to dance with me, and you will be the only one." Liu Yue also whispered in her ear and smiled.


    "Really?" Wang Haoran was surprised.


    "To tell you the truth, I used to repel men very much. I even thought...that I had something wrong, but now I know that I am normal." Liu Yue''s tone was sincere, not fake at all.


    Wang Haoran heard it in his ears, so he naturally had no doubts.


    As the heroine of the Seven Goddess Sisters, Liu Yue''s purity is the most basic setting.


    I have never had close contact with the opposite sex, which is really normal.


    "So I''m the first man to dance with you, so I''m so honored." Wang Haoran responded to Liu Yue''s words.


    "Then am I the first woman to dance with you?" Liu Yue asked expectantly as her heart moved.


    "You are the first woman of the opposite sex that I dance with that makes my heart flutter." Wang Haoran whispered in a very masculine voice.


    In Liu Yue''s mind, he is engaged in financial work abroad, so he must often deal with various social occasions.


    If Liu Yue was the first woman to dance with him, how could Liu Yue believe it?


    Wang Haoran stood on the basis of the vest character and said this sentence.


    Although this answer didn''t match Liu Yue''s expectations, it didn''t affect anything at all.


    Because, after saying this, Wang Haoran immediately received a notification message from the system.


    [Ding, the host flirted with the heart of the heroine Liu Yue, and got 800 villain points! ¡¿


    "I want to see what you look like."


    Liu Yue stared at Wang Haoran''s eyes under the mask, and said softly.


    "If it was convenient for me to show my face in public, I wouldn''t come wearing a mask." Wang Haoran explained calmly.


    This is true, it is indeed inconvenient for him to show his face.


    After all, the five little rabbits are still there not far away.


    If they could see his face, the backyard would definitely catch fire.


    "I didn''t think carefully." Liu Yue said apologetically.


    She only thought that her "husband" must have a great reputation abroad and was a public figure, that''s why he was like this.


    After judging this point, she became more and more curious about the identity of "husband".


    Liu Yue, as one of the three goddess professors at Qingling University, is still very popular, no less than Qin Yunhan, who is a few school beauties.


    Liu Yue showed her true face and danced with a man wearing a mask, which attracted a lot of attention from the surroundings.


    Among them, some people paid attention to Liu Yue, and some people paid attention to the man wearing the mask.


    far away.


    "Do you think the figure of that man in a suit looks familiar?" Qin Yunhan sneaked up to Xu Muyan''s ear, and pointed to a man in a suit and leather shoes and a mask.


    "You just say you look like him, wouldn''t that be enough?" Xu Muyan replied in a low voice.


    "You noticed it a long time ago?" Qin Yunhan was surprised.


    "It''s just a resemblance, it''s not him." Xu Muyan said.


    Qin Yunhan nodded, looked around, and searched for the figure wearing the big bad wolf hat, but couldn''t find it.


    "Hey, where did he go?"


    "I want to know too." Xu Muyan said.


    While the two were whispering, Mu Zhaozhao and Wen Jing on the side were also talking in low voices.


    "Jingjing, do you think that masked man looks like Wang Haoran?" Mu Zhaozhao asked.


    "It''s not like that at all." Wen Jing said the words to death.


    As the most obedient and least troublesome one, even if she thinks it is, she won''t say it out of her mouth.


    Yu Shiqing also noticed the man dancing with Liu Yue, and felt that the man resembled Wang Haoran.


    However, she didn''t have a partner to whisper, so she could only think about it in her heart.


    But after watching it for a while, I felt that it was just a resemblance, and I didn''t think that this person would be Wang Haoran at all.


    After all, Wang Haoran just appeared in the big bad wolf hat.


    How could that man in a suit be Wang Haoran?


    Besides, Liu Yue is a professor in the Department of Finance. His identity is there. It is said that his assets are over tens of billions. How could he have such a relationship with Wang Haoran?

 Chapter 455

    After a while, a dance was over.


    "I''m sorry, does your foot hurt?"


    Liu Yue apologized.


    In just five minutes, Liu Yue stepped on Wang Haoran''s feet several times because of her nervousness and frequent good steps.


    "It doesn''t hurt, but if you jump down again, it will be hard to say." Wang Haoran teased and suggested:


    "Let''s go outside for some air."


    There are too many people in the gym, plus five little bunnies are here too.


    It is impossible for Wang Haoran to have a showdown with Liu Yue here.


    Naturally, go to a quiet place.


    Moreover, only by going outside can it be convenient to implement the envisioned plan.


    Otherwise, if you show your cards directly, you will definitely not get any benefits.


    "What are you doing outside?" Liu Yue was taken aback for a moment.


    "Don''t you want to see what I look like?" Wang Haoran said.


    "Of course." Liu Yue nodded immediately, "Then let''s go outside."


    Seeing Liu Yue agreeing, Wang Haoran took her hand and walked outside the gymnasium. Walk slowly along the campus road.


    Not long after, under Wang Haoran''s deliberate leadership, they came to the slightly dim red maple road in the campus.


    As far as the eye can see, apart from Wang Haoran and Liu Yue, there is no third figure.


    It''s quiet here.


    But when Liu Yue saw it, she couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    "I heard people say today that there is an outlaw near Qingling University who only picks on women who walk around at night. It''s quiet here. Let''s go somewhere else."


    "What are you afraid of? You are not alone. I am with you." Wang Haoran comforted.


    "That''s true, but just in case." Liu Yue said.


    "If there is any danger, even if I die, I won''t let you suffer any harm." Wang Haoran looked into Liu Yue''s eyes and said affectionately.


    [Ding, the host flirted with the heart of the heroine Liu Yue, and got 800 villain points! ¡¿


    "Don''t say such things."


    Liu Yuefang was overjoyed, but when she came back to her senses, she felt that these words were very unlucky, so she said hastily.


    "You are a highly educated person anyway, why are you still superstitious?" Wang Haoran let out a laugh, then took Liu Yue''s hand and continued walking towards the front of Hongfeng Road:


    "It''ll be fine."


    Although Liu Yue was still a little worried, but she was looking forward to seeing her "husband", so she didn''t care.


    The two continued to walk for a distance along the Red Maple Road.


    "Can you let me see how you look?" Liu Yue suddenly stopped and asked impatiently.


    After all, he was about to reach out to remove the mask on his face.


    However, Wang Haoran grabbed her hand in time.


    "What''s wrong?" Liu Yue was puzzled.


    It''s already quiet enough here that no one will see it.


    She didn''t understand why "husband" didn''t let her see him.


    Wang Haoran had checked with perspective just now, and saw that the actors were not in place yet.


    How could Liu Yue reveal the answer?


    "If my appearance is not as beautiful as you imagined, will you be disappointed?" Wang Haoran wanted to delay for a while.


    Liu Yue was startled, as if she had a feeling.


    Previously, Wang Haoran said that "husband" is very handsome. Now it seems that Wang Haoran may be bragging.


    The real appearance of "husband" is actually not as good-looking as Wang Haoran described.


    "It''s okay, even if you''re not handsome, or ordinary-looking, or even ugly, I still like you." Liu Yue said seriously.


    "Are you serious?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Of course it''s true." Liu Yue nodded solemnly.


    There are too many shining points on "husband", enough to make her ignore "husband"''s appearance.


    After all, how can people be perfect.


    Wang Haoran let go of Liu Yue''s hand.


    Liu Yue regained her freedom, and stretched her white hand towards the mask on Wang Haoran''s face.


    However, before Liu Yue took off the mask, a masked man suddenly jumped out of the darkness beside Hongfeng Road.


    The man held a knife in his hand.


    Under the light of the street lamp, the knife shone with a frightening coldness.


    Liu Yue was startled, and the hand that reached out to Wang Haoran''s face mask also froze.


    "Tsing Ling University is really a good place, and I met such a beautiful woman again." The masked man smiled sullenly, and said to Wang Haoran:


    "It''s none of your business here, hurry up, or you''ll die!"


    Wang Haoran looked at the masked man with a vigilant face, stretched out his hand and pushed Liu Yue, and motioned:


    "Go away, I''ll stop him."


    Liu Yue''s face was pale, and she secretly felt that she was out of luck.


    The man with the knife in front of him must be the criminal in the rumors.


    At this moment, she regretted that she didn''t persuade her "husband" just now.


    If he hadn''t taken this Red Maple Road, he wouldn''t have encountered such a thing.


    But the situation in front of her didn''t allow her to think too much.


    Liu Yue quickly took off her high heels, ready to run away.


    Although she was worried about the safety of her "husband", she also understood that she could not provide any help by staying here.


    On the contrary, it will make the "husband" worry about himself.


    Listen to "husband" and leave here as soon as possible and call someone to come over.


    Moreover, "husband" often works out, and his skills must be good.


    Seeing this, the masked man rushed forward immediately.


    Wang Haoran went up to meet him and wrestled with him.


    It looks like a match for the opponent.


    A clean hero who saves the beauty, although there is a high possibility of gaining favor.


    But in comparison, Wang Haoran felt that the bitter trick was more effective.


    After wrestling for only two seconds, Wang Haoran suddenly clutched his abdomen and fell to the ground weakly.


    Liu Yue didn''t even have time to run.


    The masked man, that is, Jiang Gaoxuan, after seeing that his task was completed, pretended to be stumbling and fled in a hurry, and soon disappeared.


    Liu Yue was shocked, and she came to "husband" and squatted down.


    I saw that the "husband" was covering his abdomen with his hands, and there was a shiny knife stuck between his fingers. There was blood on the clothes.


    These images were reflected in Liu Yue''s eyes, making Liu Yue feel that the sky is too collapsed.


    Trembling, Liu Yue took out her mobile phone, ready to call the emergency number.


    However, Wang Haoran grabbed his hand.


    "I...I may not survive. There is...something...I lied to you." Wang Haoran''s face was pale, and he looked dying.


    "You''ll be fine, you''ll be fine." Liu Yue insisted on making a call.


    However, Wang Haoran firmly grabbed her hand, "Listen...listen to me, otherwise I...I''m afraid I won''t have a chance to say it."


    "What did you lie to me?" Liu Yue couldn''t help it, she could only ask like this.


    "Take...take off my mask, you...you will understand." Wang Haoran seemed weak when he spoke.


    Upon hearing this, Liu Yue stretched out her hand to take off the mask.


    A familiar handsome face was reflected in Liu Yue''s eyes.


    Liu Yue froze for a moment.

 Chapter 456

    After seeing this handsome face, Liu Yue also fully understood what "husband" said just now.


    The "husband" that I have been thinking about is not on the other side of the ocean, but by my side.


    It can even be said that it has always been close at hand.


    In Liu Yue''s heart, there was a sense of anger at being cheated.


    But this feeling of annoyance was soon overwhelmed by worry.


    "I know I''m sorry for you, but...but I really can''t help it." Wang Haoran said in a tone like confessing his last words:


    "However, I... I got my retribution now, will you forgive me?"


    "I... don''t blame you, don''t blame you."


    Liu Yue looked at him dying, how could she continue to blame him?


    Moreover, when he encountered danger just now, this guy desperately protected himself, no matter how serious his mistake was, he could still make up for it.


    "Are you serious? You really don''t blame me?" Wang Haoran''s face became less pale and more rosy.


    "Really, I don''t blame you." Liu Yue said anxiously:


    "Stop talking, I''ll call the emergency department right away, you will be fine." Breaking away from Wang Haoran''s grasped hand, he wanted to make a call.


    "I may not be able to live anymore, can... can you give me some thoughts at the end? Then even if I die, I will die without regret." Wang Haoran said.


    Liu Yue was stunned for a moment, but didn''t understand.


    Wang Haoran let go of her hand, held her face, and let her lean towards him slowly.


    Liu Yue understood, and couldn''t help closing her eyes.


    Very jerky.


    But being guided, he quickly entered the rhythm.


    Liu Yue couldn''t help but get emotional.


    But soon, something was wrong.


    It also uses the mouth, speaks dying, how to do other things, but is so energetic.


    Liu Yue straightened up and looked at him again.


    I saw that the small knife stuck in his abdomen had fallen to the ground without his hand holding it.


    Although there was blood on the abdomen, the clothes were only slightly damaged.


    Looking through the hole in the clothing, a metal belt buckle could be seen.


    Apparently, the knife hit the metal buckle.


    The blood probably belonged to the masked man.


    This guy didn''t get stabbed!


    "I thought I was hit by a knife at first, but I found out later that it was stuck on the belt buckle. It seems that I should not die." Wang Haoran immediately explained as if he was alive after the disaster.


    Liu Yue suddenly realized. I just feel that Wang Haoran''s luck is very good, if the knife is a little short, then something big will happen.


    "It''s fine, don''t curse yourself casually in the future." Liu Yue said happily.


    [Ding, the heroine of the host routine, Liu Yue, succeeded, and her favorability remained at 70 (deep love)]


    Wang Haoran was secretly delighted when he received the notification message from the system.


    Liu Yue''s favorability towards him was originally only 40. There are only 70 for the vest status of "Peerless Stock God".


    But now that his identity has been exposed and he has staged some bitter tricks, Liu Yue''s favor has also been transferred to Wang Haoran.


    "You...you...you were fine just now, why didn''t you tell me earlier, you insisted on making me worry."


    After letting go of the worry in Liu Yue''s heart, she couldn''t help but calculate the score, and punched him a few times with her fist.


    "Ouch." Wang Haoran groaned in pain, his face wrinkled.


    "I didn''t use any strength at all, how are you doing?" Liu Yue asked with concern.


    "Although I didn''t get stabbed, my chest hurts a little after being hit by that person." Wang Haoran deliberately sold it out.


    "Then go to the hospital." Liu Yue suggested.


    "You don''t need to go to the hospital, just go back and see Third Sister."


    "Alright." Liu Yue nodded.


    Wang Haoran stood up, took off his soiled suit jacket, and pointed to Hongfeng Road ahead.


    "I''ll keep going for a walk."


    "Still taking a walk? What if we meet that masked man again?" Liu Yue was a little worried.


    "No. Don''t you see the blood on this shirt? This is that guy. He was injured, how could he come here again."


    Wang Haoran said, and pretended to call the police to file a record.


    Seeing this, Liu Yue did not continue to object.


    The two continued to walk along the unfinished Hongfeng Road.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At around ten o''clock in the evening, Liu Yue returned to the villa.


    "Fifth sister, why did you come back so late today?"


    Qiu Qianwei sat on the sofa in the hall, looking at a cookbook, and when she saw Liu Yue coming in, she asked curiously.


    "Isn''t the school holding a campus masquerade party? I went to play for a while." Liu Yue was secretly guilty, but she was still calm on the surface.


    "You have never participated in this kind of social occasion before." Qiu Qianwei was suspicious for a moment, and then guessed something:


    "Have you run away already?"


    In the past two days, Liu Yue deliberately made a new hairstyle and practiced yoga.


    Qiu Qianwei and the other sisters asked curiously. Liu Yue vaguely said at the time that the online dating partner was coming back from abroad.


    Seeing Liu Yue''s strange behavior at this time, Qiu Qianwei couldn''t help being suspicious.


    "Hehe, Seventh Sister, you are so smart, you really can''t hide anything from you." Liu Yue smiled mischievously.


    "How''s the situation?" Qiu Qianwei put down the menu in her hand and started gossiping immediately.


    "It''s...it''s going well." Liu Yue smiled, but the smile was a little weird.


    "That''s really congratulations to Fifth Sister." Qiu Qianwei was also happy for Liu Yue, and continued:


    "Have you taken a picture of him, show me."


    Liu Yue''s heart skipped a beat.


    When she was walking just now, she took a group photo.


    But how could this be shown to Seventh Sister?


    "No shot." Liu Yue shook her head and said.


    "Then remember to take pictures next time." Qiu Qianwei looked very curious.


    "good."


    Liu Yue responded perfunctorily.


    Tantai Yaoyue passed by the hall and heard the conversation between the two.


    "Fifth Sister, I''ll call your date tomorrow, and I''ll go and see with you." Tantai Yaoyue embraced the elder sister''s mentality of being a mother, and planned to refer to it for Liu Yue.


    "He will take an early flight back abroad early tomorrow morning." Liu Yue lied.


    "Well, next time when he comes back, remember to bring me with you when you go to see her." Tantai Yaoyue could only say so.


    "Okay." Liu Yue nodded resolutely.


    "Even if you''re here now, you''re still in a different place. It''s very worrying to get together less and leave more." Qiu Qianwei felt sorry for Fifth Sister.


    She didn''t see her boyfriend for a day, and she felt unbearably lovesick. One can imagine how uncomfortable a long-distance relationship like Liu Yue''s is.


    "No way, he''s busy with work. But I''m on vacation, so I can fly abroad to see him, and that''s okay." Liu Yue won''t feel sad because she won''t see him.


    After all, except for the holidays, he was in the finance department.


    Isn''t it easy to meet?


    It is enough to call him to the office directly to benefit from public affairs.


    Liu Yue''s only worry is how to get along with Seventh Sister peacefully in the future.

 Chapter 457

    afternoon.


    Lin Mo came to the door of Liu Yue''s office with great anticipation.


    Just as he was about to knock on the door, a person walked out of the office.


    Seeing this man, Lin Mo secretly gritted his teeth.


    "How are you, Assistant Professor Lin?" Wang Haoran smiled at him, and closed the door of the office.


    "Hi, Mr. Wang."


    Lin Mo didn''t dare to confront Wang Haoran head-on, so he pretended to say hello.


    "Assistant Lin came here, what''s the matter?" Wang Haoran asked.


    Lin Mo felt very strange when he heard this, but he still raised the folder in his hand and replied:


    "Come and send some materials to Professor Liu."


    "What information?" Wang Haoran asked again.


    "Of course Professor Liu''s materials for class."


    Lin Mo responded. But I can''t help but feel a little weird, this rich second generation obviously doesn''t like me, why does he chat with me so much?


    Wang Haoran let out an "oh", turned his head and glanced at the door of the office, and turned on the perspective to take a look. She has already arranged her clothes.


    Losing the intention to continue chatting with Lin Mo, he walked away leisurely.


    Lin Mo looked at Wang Haoran''s leaving back, feeling suspicious for a while.


    Boom.


    "Professor Liu, it''s me."


    After Lin Mo reached out and knocked on the door, he said aloud.


    "Come in."


    Liu Yue''s voice came from the office.


    Lin Mo pushed the door open, put the documents on Liu Yue''s desk, and looked up at Liu Yue.


    "Professor Liu, why is your face so red?" Lin Mo asked in surprise.


    "Have it?"


    Liu Yue subconsciously stretched out her hand and touched her cheek, only feeling a little hot. She secretly blamed a certain villain in her heart, and responded calmly to Lin Mo:


    "It''s a little hot."


    In order to prevent Lin Mo from continuing to ask east and west, and found some clues, he said again:


    "There''s nothing else, you go out, I have some things to do."


    Lin Mo did not leave immediately, but asked:


    "Professor Liu, have you met with Wang Haoran''s elders, has the matter been resolved?"


    "Yes, I have met, but the matter has not been resolved. Your lecture will continue to be postponed." Liu Yue looked regretful.


    In fact, she had already promised Wang Haoran that Lin Mo would never teach again.


    Liu Yue originally wanted to maintain her own principles, but in comparison, she wanted to please someone more, so she had no choice but to agree.


    "It will take a while?" Lin Mo was very disappointed.


    "I really tried my best." Liu Yue looked helpless.


    Lin Mo saw Liu Yue''s expression and didn''t suspect anything. Although he was disappointed, he still said, "Thank you, Professor Liu."


    "It''s not hard." Liu Yue shook her head.


    "Then I''ll go first." Lin Mo walked out of the office dejectedly, and closed the door behind him.


    [Ding, the host is manipulating behind the scenes to prevent Lin Mo from teaching, get 1000 villain points, Lin Mo protagonist halo -50, host villain halo +50! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran happily accepted a wave of rewards, not surprised at all.


    After all, this is what Liu Yue promised just now.


    Wang Haoran casually looked at his hands.


    I just feel that there are still some warm aftertaste and some light slippery on it.


    All the suffocation that Liu Yue had suffered because of Liu Yue''s pretentiousness had been completely dispelled.


    It''s just that in the future, the number of times I go to the office to ask questions may be more frequent.


    buzz...


    Just when Wang Haoran was thinking about something, the phone suddenly vibrated.


    He picked up the phone and looked at the caller ID, then answered the call.


    "Qin Fan called me just now, but I didn''t answer the phone, but if I guessed right, he probably wanted to ask when the 500 million will arrive." Cheng Ruihui reported.


    "Continue to delay, don''t give him the money." Wang Haoran said.


    Qin Fan''s force value is so good, and there are endless tricks to pretend to compare. If he gets another 500 million, then he can''t take off?


    With this money, Qin Fan''s pursuit of girls will be much smoother.


    Wang Haoran doesn''t want to see this kind of thing happen.


    "Okay." Cheng Rui responded, and then remembered something, "I have a video here, do you want to watch it?"


    "What video?" Wang Haoran was puzzled.


    "You...you''ll understand after reading it." Cheng Rui''s tone seemed a little reserved when she spoke.


    Wang Haoran suddenly became suspicious.


    Cheng Rui''s favorability is full, and she will do anything to please her.


    This video is not about her, is it?


    With this doubt, Wang Haoran accepted the video.


    After the transmission is complete, open it and watch it.


    After a while, Wang Haoran was stunned.


    "Have you finished watching, is it exciting?" Cheng Rui''s voice was very strange.


    "Wonderful, so wonderful!" Wang Haoran really wanted to give Cheng Rui a bear hug at this moment.


    The video sent by Cheng Rui belongs to Qin Fan.


    And its content is a bit insufficient for outsiders.


    Wang Haoran never imagined that Qin Fan, a guy with explosive force value, would actually have such a hobby for self-entertainment.


    If this video is exposed and everyone knows about it, will Qin Fan die socially? Let alone a female lead, it might be difficult to find a beautiful female lead.


    "When Qin Fan left the mansion, I had someone secretly install some secret surveillance cameras in the room. Originally, I wanted to see some of his living habits and understand his weaknesses, but I didn''t expect... from the surface , I really don''t see him as this kind of person." Cheng Rui explained the reason.


    "You did a good job." Wang Haoran praised.


    "Is there any reward?" Cheng Rui asked with a smile.


    "What reward do you want?" Wang Haoran asked back.


    "I don''t care, you can give me whatever you want." Cheng Rui''s tone was light, as if she didn''t care much.


    "Ma Hongsheng should respect that Qin Fan, right?" Wang Haoran asked suddenly.


    He has already gone through Tantai Yaoyue once before, and at present, it is almost impossible to take advantage of her before confirming the relationship with Tantai Yaoyue.


    Therefore, Wang Haoran naturally wanted to focus his firepower on Ma Hongsheng.


    Ma Hongsheng is Qin Fan''s apprentice, and he can get rewards for dealing with Ma Hongsheng as well.


    "Yes, I respect him very much. According to Ma Hongsheng, Qin Fan taught him the way to make money, and it is thanks to Qin Fan that he has the achievements and status he has today."


    "That is to say, it is very difficult to turn the two against each other..." Wang Haoran couldn''t help sighing.


    To poison Ma Hongsheng, although Ma Hongsheng can be easily eliminated, but it feels like killing a chicken with a sledgehammer.


    After all, Qin Fan had a total of ninety-nine apprentices. If Ma Hongsheng was poisoned to death this time, how would he deal with Qin Fan''s next apprentice?


    Continue to poison?


    Using this same method, it was almost directly telling Qin Fan that there was a master messenger behind him persecuting his apprentice.


    After Qin Fan raised his vigilance, it was not so easy to deal with.


    Therefore, Wang Haoran wants to use different methods to deal with Qin Fan''s apprentice.


    Only in this way can Qin Fan not be aware that someone is targeting him.


    Poisoning is just one of the ways to deal with apprentice Qin Fan, and it is best to use it only once as much as possible.


    Ma Hong wins the weaker group, poisons him to death, he thinks highly of him too much.


    As for poisoning, Wang Haoran still wanted to use it on one of Qin Fan''s stronger apprentices.


    Wang Haoran''s plan was to destroy the relationship between Ma Hongsheng and Qin Fan.


    If Ma Hongsheng turned against Qin Fan, he would not provide Qin Fan with any help. This will affect the direction of the plot.


    From the point of view of the degree of influence on the direction of the plot, or the rewards Wang Haoran can get, turning Ma Hongsheng and Qin Fan against each other and killing Ma Hongsheng directly have the same effect.


    However, if Ma Hongsheng respects Qin Fan very much, then this divorce plan will not be easy to implement.


    "Although Ma Hongsheng respects Qin Fan, it is not impossible to turn them against each other."


    Just when Wang Haoran was feeling worried, Cheng Rui suddenly said something lightly.

 Chapter 458

    "Oh, you have a way?"


    After hearing Cheng Rui''s words, Wang Haoran''s eyes lit up slightly.


    "It''s true that Ma Hongsheng respects Qin Fan, and he still wants to give him 500 million flowers for free, but there is a limit to respect, it may not be true, he is willing to give anything, right?" Cheng Rui reminded.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran immediately agreed.


    Cheng Rui mentioned this, if he still doesn''t understand, then he is not worthy to be a big villain.


    In fact, Wang Haoran didn''t think about this method, but he didn''t want Cheng Rui to pay such a big price.


    Although he didn''t have much interest in Cheng Rui, he didn''t want Cheng Rui to make such a sacrifice.


    Because, my heart should be shocked.


    Furthermore, seeing the protagonist having a good time makes him unhappy.


    Even if Ma Hongsheng and Qin Fan turned against each other because of this, he would not be happy.


    "I''ve actually thought about the method you mentioned, but it''s too much of a sacrifice, so I can avoid it." Wang Haoran''s voice was slightly low.


    Cheng Rui heard the concern in Wang Haoran''s tone, and couldn''t help being delighted, and explained:


    "It''s just a little reputation, and I don''t care what Ma Hongsheng thinks."


    "Sacrifice... fame?" Wang Haoran was taken aback.


    "Otherwise, what do you think it is?" Cheng Rui smiled.


    In the past, in order to achieve her goal, she could indeed use any means and give up everything. But ever since her heart was stolen, she has been extraordinarily protective of herself, unwilling to let another man touch her finger.


    Even after Ma Hongsheng woke up, she tried every means to keep a distance from him.


    How could Ma Hongsheng and Qin Fan turn against each other in such a way of sacrificing himself?


    "Do you have a better idea?"


    Wang Haoran had the feeling that another village was brighter than another village, but he still asked one more question.


    When Cheng Rui heard this, she was very happy, thinking that Wang Haoran only cared about herself.


    What he didn''t know was that Wang Haoran was completely out of a man''s inertia, he just didn''t want to see the beautiful women around him or have any intimate contact with other men.


    In particular, I can''t see any close contact between the beautiful woman around me and the protagonist.


    "I have an idea. But there are still two problems that need to be solved." Cheng Rui said.


    "Tell me."


    "Ma Hongsheng''s lingering poison has not been cleared. He fell asleep in the middle of the night and was unconscious. Is there any medicine that can make him wake up for a short time at a certain time, but he can''t do anything or even speak?" Cheng Rui asked.


    "Yes." Wang Haoran responded immediately.


    He was the one who poisoned Ma Hongsheng, he was very clear about the principle of the poison, and it was too simple to do what Cheng Rui said.


    "Another problem is that I... I''m cold by nature, and I''m afraid I won''t be able to invest in my emotions, so I may need... I may need your help."


    When Cheng Rui said this, her voice was broken and she seemed a little nervous.


    After finishing speaking, I just felt a little ashamed, and quickly added:


    "It''s just acting, not for you to be real."


    Cheng Rui''s words were a little vague, but Wang Haoran still understood some of them.


    "What about the specific plan?" Wang Haoran wanted to know more about it so that he could cooperate better.


    "Ma Hongsheng is in much better condition. He has already left the hospital to recuperate at home. Qin Fan will come to clean up the residual poison for him regularly. Calculate the time. Qin Fan should come over in the evening. When the time comes..." Cheng Rui said on the phone, Briefly explain your plan.


    After hearing this, Wang Haoran felt that the feasibility was quite high.


    The call with Cheng Rui ended.


    After class, go back to the secret basement in the villa and prepare the medicines Cheng Rui needs.


    In the evening, Wang Haoran drove away from the villa, ready to deliver the medicine to Cheng Rui.


    However, when he just drove out of the villa, he received a call from Tantai Yaoyue.


    "Be a driver for me, are you free?" Tantai Yaoyue said on the phone.


    "Where is sister going?"


    Wang Haoran was afraid that Tantai would invite Yue to see Qin Fan, so even if something happened, he didn''t immediately refuse, but asked first.


    "I just learned that a senior brother is ill, and I plan to visit him." Tantai Yaoyue said.


    Wang Haoran seemed to have sensed something, and responded: "I''m free, I''ll come and find you right away."


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Haoran drove to another villa not far away, and honked the horn.


    Liu Yue just came back from school, and happened to be about to enter the villa. When she saw Pagani at the door, she immediately walked over.


    "Hello Fifth Sister."


    Right at the gate of the villa, Wang Haoran was of course more honest. After the car window fell, he hurriedly yelled kindly to Liu Yue who was beside the car.


    [Ding, the host made the heroine Liu Yue feel jealous, and got 500 villain points! ¡¿


    "Take Seventh Sister out to play?"


    Liu Yue lowered her body, propped her arms against the edge of the car window, and asked with some taste.


    "No. The elder sister asked me to be the driver, saying that she was going to see a sick brother." Wang Haoran didn''t hide anything.


    "That''s it." Liu Yue nodded,


    "Your sock is torn." Wang Haoran caught sight of something and reminded him.


    Liu Yue glanced down, couldn''t help but give him a sideways glance, and said in a low voice:


    "I''ll look online later, spend more money and buy better quality ones that won''t break."


    "If you can''t even tear it, how boring it is." Wang Haoran curled his lips subconsciously.


    Liu Yue looked at him with strange eyes, then she seemed to have realized something, and stretched out her hand to pinch him. But the strength is poor, and it is estimated that even the ants cannot be strangled.


    Arms away from the car window, he stood up, becoming serious.


    Because, the eldest sister came out of the villa.


    "Sister, it''s not good for you to arrest Seventh Sister''s boyfriend as a driver, isn''t it?"


    Liu Yue was afraid that Wang Haoran would be bullied, so she couldn''t help but say something.


    "What''s wrong." Tantai Yaoyue snorted without feeling embarrassed at all.


    After all, he has taken the best advantage of him, so what''s wrong with arresting him as a driver? !


    Liu Yue saw that the eldest sister seemed to have a bad look on her face, so she didn''t dare to say anything, and could only secretly cast a "take care" look at Wang Haoran.


    Tantai invites the moon to get into the co-pilot.


    "Sister, where are you going?" Wang Haoran asked in the car.


    "This place." Tantai Yaoyue opened the memo on the phone and showed it to Wang Haoran.


    The interface of the memo has only one address.


    This address is the same as what Cheng Rui said.


    As Wang Haoran guessed, the two were indeed on the same road, and they went to the same place.


    He originally planned to sneak in and give the medicine to Cheng Rui, but now he seems to be able to enter the Ma''s mansion openly.


    Wang Haoran looked at the time when the memorandum was edited, and found that it was more than ten minutes ago. With a move in his heart, he suddenly asked Tantai Yaoyue:


    "Sister, have you seen this senior brother before?"


    "No. I just learned that there is a senior in Qingling." Tantai Yaoyue responded casually.


    When Wang Haoran heard this, he immediately made a judgment in his heart.


    If the prediction is correct, Tantai Yaoyue should have talked with Qin Fan on the phone just now.


    Because of this, Tantai Yaoyue learned that there was a senior brother like Ma Hongsheng who was also sick.


    Qin Fan chose to talk to Tantai Yaoyue at this point, obviously on purpose.


    Because, Wang Haoran got the exact news from Cheng Rui: Qin Fan will go to Ma''s mansion in the evening to clean up the poison for Ma Hongsheng.


    If Tantai Yaoyue goes there at this time, there is a high probability that he will meet Qin Fan.

 Chapter 459

    After sorting out these things, Wang Haoran had some unkind looks in his eyes.


    This Qin Fan really still had that kind of thought about Tantai Yaoyue.


    Wang Haoran wanted to pass Cheng Rui over, so Tantai Yaoyue had a look at the video about Qin Fan.


    But after thinking about it, he suddenly gave up his mind.


    Cheng Rui pretended that the surveillance was very high-end, and the surveillance footage was extremely clear. And this video is not coded.


    Wang Haoran didn''t want to spoil Tantai Yaoyue''s eyes.


    Moreover, Wang Haoran was unable to give a proper explanation for the source of this video.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Ma''s mansion.


    Ma Hongsheng sat in the hall, waiting for Qin Fan to come to clean himself up.


    Cheng Rui brought over a cup of tea that Ma Hongsheng usually liked to drink, and put it on the coffee table in front of him.


    "Let the servants do this kind of thing." Ma Hongsheng looked at Cheng Rui with a doting expression on his face.


    "I''m afraid they put too much or too little tea. I know your taste, so let me rest assured." Cheng Rui smiled, showing her virtuousness.


    Seeing this, Ma Hongsheng felt that he was so blessed to be able to marry Cheng Rui, a young, beautiful, generous and virtuous woman.


    "Hongsheng, what is the background of your master, and why is his medical skill so good?"


    Cheng Rui inquired around, wanting to get some information for Wang Haoran so that he could deal with Qin Fan better.


    "I don''t know what it is. Anyway, he is an expert in the world. And the methods he knows are not just medical skills. As far as I know, my master is very capable, almost omnipotent." Ma Hongsheng said with a look of admiration.


    "It''s so powerful," Cheng Rui asked in amazement, "then such a person must be surrounded by many women, right?"


    "Not really. My master is ascetic and not interested in women." Ma Hongsheng said.


    Hearing this, Cheng Rui naturally held a strong negative attitude.


    After all, there are videos to prove it.


    "Not interested in women? I''m afraid he''s hiding it too well." Cheng Rui said meaningfully:


    "There''s something I don''t know if I should tell you."


    "What''s the matter? Tell me about it." Ma Hongsheng was surprised and asked hastily.


    "Your master... Forget it, let''s not talk about it, lest you think I''m gossiping and slandering others behind my back." Cheng Rui hesitated to speak.


    "A Rui, what happened to my master, you should tell me." Ma Hongsheng couldn''t help being a little anxious, and immediately asked.


    "I always feel that the way your master looks at me is a little strange."


    After being urged, Cheng Rui pretended to be helpless, and reluctantly said it.


    "You look strange in your eyes? What do you mean?" Ma Hongsheng was a little puzzled.


    "It''s the way a man looks at a woman, understand?" Cheng Rui said.


    Ma Hongsheng frowned, but soon his face calmed down again, and he said firmly:


    "A Rui, you must have misunderstood. My master is a master in the world, definitely not a dirty person? How could he have thoughts about his apprentice''s wife? You must have misunderstood."


    "I hope so."


    Cheng Rui sighed, and did not continue to entangle with Ma Hongsheng on this topic.


    Her plan needs to be carried out step by step, and she deliberately mentioned this at this time, just to bury an introduction.


    "Sir, a guest has arrived outside, and they say it''s your junior sister."


    A maid came to report.


    Hearing this, Ma Hongsheng showed some joy on his face, and went out with Cheng Rui to greet him.


    Ma Hongsheng had already learned about the existence of Tantai Yaoyue from Qin Fan.


    After conditioning, Ma Hongsheng''s physical condition has improved a lot. When he is awake, he just feels a little tired and can''t work mentally. However, it is not a big problem to maintain the basic daily life.


    When Ma Hongsheng and Cheng Rui saw the uncommonly beautiful Tantai Yaoyue, they were stunned for a while.


    After reacting, Ma Hongsheng immediately greeted Tantai Yaoyue and introduced Cheng Rui. Then he looked at Wang Haoran suspiciously.


    Wang Haoran and Zhen Li had visited Ma Hongsheng before, and after seeing Wang Hao, Ma Hongsheng naturally felt familiar.


    "This is my younger brother." Tantai Yaoyue briefly introduced Wang Haoran.


    Ma Hongsheng nodded, without asking any further questions, he invited Wang Haoran and Tantai Yaoyue in. Ask the servants to prepare tea.


    And Cheng Rui kept her eyes on the whole time, as if she didn''t know Wang Haoran.


    Not long.


    Qin Fan also came over.


    When he saw the beautiful figure of Tantai Yaoyue, a brilliant smile appeared on his face.


    "Master." Tantai Yaoyue called out respectfully.


    Qin Fan nodded with a smile, then looked at Wang Haoran kindly, and smiled at him. Quite a friendly look.


    Wang Haoran smiled back. Smiling like a naive and silly boy.


    "Yaoyue, have you met that person recently?" Qin Fan couldn''t help asking about Tantai Yaoyue''s relationship status.


    Tantai Yaoyue''s mentality had calmed down, as if the previous incident had never happened.


    But Qin Fan suddenly mentioned this matter, which made Tantai Yaoyue recall the grievances he had suffered before.


    Tantai Yaoyue glanced at Wang Haoran out of the corner of her eyes, feeling itchy.


    But it doesn''t work well.


    "Master, I don''t want to mention this matter. I have already regarded that person as dead, and it will be impossible to be with him in the future." Tantai Yaoyue looked cold.


    Wang Haoran was very calm in his heart, of course he understood that Tantai Yaoyue was being stubborn.


    Qin Fan believed it, and was overjoyed in his heart, but on the surface he looked sympathetic, and said earnestly:


    "Yueyue, look carefully, you will meet better people in the future."


    Reassuring Tantai Yaoyue, Qin Fan began to clean up some of the residual poison for Ma Hongsheng, and finished his work after a while.


    "Xiao Ma, your mansion is quite big." Qin Fan sighed suddenly.


    From the gate of the villa to the hall here, he walked hundreds of meters, and saw gardens, swimming pools, courts, etc. along the way.


    "Master, if you are interested, let me show you around?" Ma Hongsheng said with a smile.


    "Very good." Qin Fan responded, looking at Tantai Yaoyue, "Let''s go and have a look."


    Tantai Yaoyue nodded.


    She saw what Qin Fan saw, and she wanted to take a look out of curiosity.


    The hosts Ma Hongsheng and Cheng Rui led the way and took Wang Haoran, Tantai Yaoyue and Qin Fan to visit the mansion.


    After a while, several people came to the garage in the mansion.


    There are all kinds of luxury cars in the garage, which is dazzling.


    Wang Haoran glanced, and soon saw a cool and familiar supercar.


    Qin Fan at the side also noticed it.


    Even, he couldn''t help walking towards that cool supercar, and started to look around.


    "A Rui, I don''t seem to have this Bugatti Veyron?" Ma Hongsheng asked Cheng Rui doubtfully.


    When Wang Haoran heard it, he couldn''t help but feel a little bit in his heart.


    This Bugatti is his.


    Earlier, in order to help Bian Suwen, he pretended to send this Bugatti out, so he came to Cheng Rui''s place.


    In order to prevent being found out, I met Cheng Rui.


    This Bugatti has been kept by Cheng Rui''s side, and Wang Haoran has never driven it back.


    Wang Haoran looked at Cheng Rui inadvertently, hoping that she would not show her feet and let people discover something.

 Chapter 460

    Facing Ma Hongsheng''s suspicious eyes, Cheng Rui appeared extremely calm and explained:


    "My son liked Bugatti cars before. I bought a model car for him, but he was crying and making noises. He insisted on telling the truth."


    "I can''t do anything about him. I happened to get news that someone resold a Bugatti Veyron, so I bought it."


    "But this little guy is too naughty. When I bought the car, he said he didn''t like it anymore."


    When he said these words, he seemed a little helpless, with a maternal brilliance on his face.


    After all, he looked at Ma Hongsheng apologetically:


    "You were in a coma before, so I can''t discuss it with you. I spent tens of millions in vain. It''s all my fault."


    Wang Haoran heard it from the side, and couldn''t help admiring Cheng Rui. This woman is really good at lying, and she speaks so seriously that she can compete with herself.


    After hearing this, Ma Hongsheng couldn''t help smiling, and said:


    "If you buy it, you buy it. It''s only tens of millions. It doesn''t matter."


    Responding to Cheng Rui, Ma Hongsheng couldn''t help looking at Qin Fan.


    I saw Qin Fan turning around Bugatti, staring straight at it.


    "Master, do you like this car?" Ma Hongsheng asked with a smile.


    "I like it." Qin Fan subconsciously replied with his heart skipping a beat.


    "Since Master likes it, let''s give this car to Master." Ma Hongsheng said generously.


    He prefers those luxury cars of the business department, and is not very interested in supercars.


    Seeing that Qin Fan seemed to be particularly fond of him, he wanted to make a personal favor.


    "Why is that so embarrassing?" Qin Fan politely declined.


    "Master, just accept the disciple''s wish." Ma Hongsheng said kindly.


    "Then, then I''ll be disrespectful." Qin Fan ''reluctantly'' accepted it.


    Wang Haoran was upset for a while.


    Damn, this Bugatti is me!


    This Ma Hongsheng used his own car as a favor, and the gift was a protagonist.


    But he couldn''t stop himself.


    Gan!


    "Ah Rui, I will trouble you to find someone to handle the transfer procedures." Ma Hongsheng said to Cheng Rui.


    "Okay." Cheng Rui nodded.


    "Did the 500 million cash flow go to Master?" Ma Hongsheng thought of something.


    "The company''s cash flow is tight recently, and I haven''t turned around yet, but it should be done tomorrow morning." Cheng Rui said to Ma Hongsheng, looked at Qin Fan at the side, and said:


    "The procedures for the transfer of the car will be completed tomorrow morning. At about eight o''clock in the morning, both things will be completed. I will send the car and the card to you then, or..."


    "I''ll come and get it myself." Qin Fan said excitedly.


    "Master, it''s time for dinner anyway, stay here for dinner, and then stay here for one night, this will save you from traveling too much, what do you think?" Ma Hongsheng suggested.


    "That''s fine." Qin Fan agreed directly.


    After Cheng Rui heard it, there was a special brilliance in her eyes, which disappeared in a flash.


    If Ma Hongsheng didn''t say this, she would use this reason to suggest that Qin Fan stay for dinner and accommodation.


    But Ma Hongsheng said this suddenly, Cheng Rui saved one thing.


    After continuing to visit for a while, it was time for dinner.


    Wang Haoran and Tantai Yaoyue were also persuaded by Ma Hongsheng to stay for dinner.


    After dinner, Tantai Yaoyue prepared to go back with Wang Haoran.


    "Yueyue, it''s getting dark, why don''t you stay here for one night too."


    Qin Fan wanted to spend more time with Tantai Yaoyue, so he spoke out.


    "That''s right, Junior Sister, there are a lot of rooms here, why don''t you live here too." Ma Hongsheng said enthusiastically.


    "Thank you senior brother for your kindness, but I have something to do when I get home, so I can''t stay here. If there is a chance next time, please bother senior brother again." Tantai Yaoyue excused and declined.


    She always warns her younger sisters not to stay overnight, and she has to do it herself, so as to set an example for her younger sisters.


    How can you stay outside?


    "Alright then." Ma Hongsheng couldn''t force it.


    "Brother Haoran, pay attention to driving safely, you know?" Qin Fan exhorted, with an extremely friendly tone, as if he regarded Wang Haoran as his brother-in-law.


    Wang Haoran heard the meaning in his words, and secretly greeted a certain woman from Qin Fan''s family. But even so, it still didn''t prevent him from showing an innocent and honest smile.


    "Okay, I''ll be careful."


    After responding, she looked at Tantai Yaoyue, "Sister, let''s go back."


    "En." Tantai Yaoyue nodded.


    The two left the Ma family mansion.


    "What a beautiful night scene."


    When Pagani passed a road by the river, Tantai Yaoyue couldn''t help being amazed when he saw the beautiful night scene in the river.


    After she returned to Qingling, she hardly came out at night, and this was the first time she saw Qingling''s night scene.


    Wang Haoran glanced at Tantai Yaoyue''s expression of staring out of the car window, couldn''t help slowing down the car, and parked the car on the side of the road smoothly.


    Tantai Yaoyue turned around and looked at Wang Haoran suspiciously.


    "Sister, since it looks good, let''s take a closer look." Wang Haoran got out of the car first, and opened the door of Tantai Yaoyue''s co-pilot.


    Tantai Yaoyue didn''t object, so he also came out.


    The two leaned on the railing by the river, Tantai Yaoyue looked at the night scene in the river, and Wang Haoran looked at her beautiful profile.


    Tantai Yaoyue didn''t pay attention at first, but gradually felt something, she couldn''t help turning her head, and her eyes met Wang Haoran''s.


    "You, what are you doing looking at me like this, is there something dirty on my face?"


    Tantai Yaoyue dodged his eyes for a while, but soon recovered and asked.


    "There is no dirty thing, I just think, sister, you are a thousand times more beautiful than the night scene, so I can''t help but look at you." Wang Haoran looked sincere.


    These words come from the heart, Tantai Yaoyue''s profile is indeed much more beautiful than the night scene in the river.


    [Ding, the host touched the heart of the heroine Tantai Yaoyue, and got 1000 villain points! ¡¿


    Although Tantai Yaoyue is the eldest sister among the seven sisters, because of her special experience, she has never heard such sweet words from a man to her.


    Moreover, the person who said these sweet words was still the object of her affectionate admiration.


    For a moment, Fang''s heart couldn''t help beating violently.


    "You...you suddenly said these words to me, what exactly do you mean?" Tantai Yaoyue was vaguely expecting something in his heart.


    Wang Haoran saw something coming from her eyes, and flinched in his heart.


    I secretly made up my mind that I must try my best to restrain myself in the future, and I have the habit of talking sweet words casually.


    "It''s not interesting. I just think that sister, you are prettier than Yejing."


    Wang Haoran didn''t dare to respond to Tantai Yaoyue''s wishes, so he could only pretend to be stupid.


    "Can you stop calling me sister?!"


    Tantai Yaoyue was inexplicably annoyed when she heard the word ''sister''.


    "You are my sister, why not call your sister?" Wang Haoran felt helpless and could only continue to play dumb.


    Qin Fan, the protagonist of the criticism, is too strong, and he is far from Qin Fan''s opponent.


    It is unavoidable that Qin Fan is hostile, and must maintain a kinship relationship with Tantai Yaoyue.


    No matter how beautiful Tantai Yaoyue is, he still has to be patient.


    Hearing Wang Haoran''s words, Tantai Yaoyue was a little angry, and imagined the process of throwing him into the river to drown, as a vent.


    Then he said two words angrily.


    "go home."


    After that, he twisted his waist and got into the passenger seat.

 Chapter 461

    Ma''s mansion.


    in a bedroom.


    Ma Hongsheng was reading a book by the bedside.


    The door was suddenly pushed open gently, and Cheng Rui in pajamas walked in.


    Ma Hongsheng was puzzled, "A Rui, didn''t you say that we will sleep in another room after I recover?"


    "Just now...just now..." Cheng Rui was in shock, hesitating to speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing her pale face, Ma Hongsheng asked immediately.


    "When I was taking a shower just now, someone was... peeping at me." Cheng Rui trembled.


    "Looking at you? Who wants to die?" Ma Hongsheng let out a rage, and then realized something.


    Inside the Ma''s mansion, there are all maids. There is no reason for maids to peek at Cheng Rui, right?


    And even if it''s a maid, Cheng Rui, as the hostess here, has no reason to be afraid, let alone come to her place to complain in a panic.


    Except for the maid, the men in this mansion are himself and Qin Fan.


    "It''s... my master?" Ma Hongsheng asked in disbelief.


    "Yes." Cheng Rui nodded.


    "Did you make a mistake?" Ma Hongsheng questioned.


    "It just passed by, I didn''t see his face clearly, but I can be sure that it''s a man." Cheng Rui said.


    When Ma Hongsheng heard this, he could only think of Qin Fan.


    After all, apart from himself, Qin Fan is the only man in this mansion.


    In my heart, I suddenly felt uncomfortable.


    "Master is a gentleman, he wouldn''t do such a thing, he probably just passed by unintentionally." Ma Hongsheng still decided to trust Qin Fan''s character.


    "A gentleman would do that kind of thing secretly." Cheng Rui murmured.


    "What did you say?" Ma Hongsheng didn''t hear clearly.


    "Nothing." Cheng Rui shook her head again.


    "A Rui, did you find something, tell me quickly." Ma Hongsheng was a little anxious.


    Cheng Rui struggled, "I shouldn''t have said this, after all, it''s someone else''s privacy."


    "What is it, tell me quickly." Ma Hongsheng was in a hurry.


    Cheng Rui looked helpless, and showed Ma Hongsheng a video on her phone.


    Ma Hongsheng was stunned, as if the three views had been refurbished.


    "This, this...how did you have this video?" Ma Hongsheng asked in surprise.


    "This is the surveillance camera left by the former owner of the mansion given to Qin Fan. The temporary housekeeper of the mansion found out. After seeing this video, he didn''t know what to do with it, so he let me know and wanted to ask me what to do with it. I That''s how I got it." Cheng Rui explained.


    "I really didn''t realize that Master was this kind of person, and he seemed to be calling... the name of my junior sister." Ma Hongsheng had a new understanding of Qin Fan.


    This video is just Qin Fan entertaining himself. When Qin Fan was excited, he even couldn''t help calling out the word "Yueyue".


    Ma Hongsheng couldn''t help thinking of Tantai Yaoyue.


    After refreshing his impression of Qin Fan, Ma Hongsheng also believed what Cheng Rui said.


    "You should pay attention to yourself in the future, keep a distance from Qin Fan, and let me get in touch with him in the future." Although Ma Hongsheng was a little dissatisfied with Qin Fan, he didn''t want to turn against him, so he could only wrong Cheng Rui.


    "I don''t dare to sleep over there anymore." Cheng Rui looked terrified.


    "Sleep on my side." Ma Hongsheng said.


    "Okay." Cheng Rui nodded in response, and an inexplicable sense of disgust rose in her heart.


    But fortunately, she counted the time correctly.


    Just ten seconds after she uttered the word "good", Ma Hongsheng only felt a strong sense of drowsiness rising up, but it was the residual poison in his body.


    Ma Hongsheng quickly lay down on the bed, and soon passed out.


    The harmless expression on Cheng Rui''s face subsided.


    late at night.


    Ma Hongsheng, who was in a coma, regained some consciousness vaguely, and suddenly heard Cheng Rui''s strange voice next to his ear.


    Ma Hongsheng subconsciously thought that it was because Cheng Rui was impatient, so he entertained himself, but soon he felt that it was not the case.


    Because someone interacted with Cheng Rui.


    Ma Hongsheng became angry for a while, and wanted to open his eyes to take a look, but his eyelids were so heavy that he couldn''t open them, his body couldn''t move, and he couldn''t even speak.


    After listening for a while filled with anger, he gradually lost consciousness and fell asleep again.


    the next day.


    There are three poles in the sun.


    Ma Hongsheng woke up with his eyes open.


    Cheng Rui was waiting by the side.


    "A Rui, who were you with... last night..." Ma Hongsheng''s face was contorted, and he wanted to question Cheng Rui.


    But halfway through, he suddenly stopped.


    Before that, he also doubted Process Rui once.


    At that time, Cheng Rui committed suicide once to prove her innocence, but she was lucky to survive.


    With Cheng Rui''s loyalty, it is absolutely impossible to do that kind of thing.


    However, he can be sure that he was definitely not dreaming last night, but actually heard strange movements.


    After changing his attitude and tone, Ma Hongsheng asked Cheng Rui:


    "Ari, did you sleep well last night?"


    "I slept pretty well. I woke up until dawn." Cheng Rui replied calmly with her usual expression.


    Ma Hongsheng saw it, and felt that Cheng Rui did not seem to be lying. In order to prove her innocence, Cheng Rui even wanted to die to prove her will, which shows how much she loves herself.


    After thinking about it, Ma Hongsheng thought of a possibility that Cheng Rui didn''t understand what happened.


    "A Rui, do you feel any discomfort?" Ma Hongsheng asked cryptically.


    "No, no." Cheng Rui seemed a little shy.


    "Aren''t you telling me the truth?" Ma Hongsheng saw the clue and asked.


    Cheng Rui blushed, "Maybe it''s because you''ve been ill for a long time. I had that kind of dream last night. When I woke up early in the morning, I felt... felt a little unwell. Maybe it''s an endocrine disorder. It''s nothing serious. in the way."


    When these words came to his ears, Ma Hongsheng felt like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, and the top of his head seemed to be heavy.


    He heard it clearly at the time, and he was sure that it was definitely not Cheng Rui''s dream.


    Indeed, someone interacted with Cheng Rui.


    It can make Cheng Rui ignorant and think it''s just a dream. Qin Fan is probably the only one in this mansion.


    Because Ma Hongsheng knew that Qin Fan would use a method to confuse people''s hearts.


    Cheng Rui must have been tricked.


    Qin Fan treated himself, knew his condition well, and thought that he would not wake up after falling asleep, but he never expected that he woke up once in the middle of the night and let himself find out.


    "Hongsheng, what''s wrong with you?" Cheng Rui asked pretending to be puzzled.


    "It''s nothing, I just woke up and my head was a little confused." Ma Hongsheng forced a smile to respond.


    He was afraid that Cheng Rui would find out about this and would not be able to bear the blow, so he would seek death.


    After all, Cheng Rui has a "criminal record", and Cheng Rui''s loyalty to herself is absolutely guaranteed.


    Ma Hongsheng didn''t want to lose Cheng Rui, so naturally he wanted to hide it from her.


    Cheng Rui picked up a card and a stack of documents on the table in the room, smiled and said to Ma Hongsheng:


    "The 500 million cash flow has already been deposited into this card, and the transfer procedures of the Bugatti Veyron have also been completed. But you said that you were asked to contact Qin Fan, so let you take it to him."


    Ma Hongsheng received the card and the transfer procedures, and his anger rose infinitely.


    Money can be given away, cars can be given away, but as a man, his wife must never be moved.


    Even if the other party is the person he respects the most!


    at this time.


    Qin Fan was enjoying the flowers in the garden of Ma''s mansion, breathing the fresh air, looking very leisurely.


    Hearing movement suddenly, he turned his eyes and saw Ma Hongsheng walking towards him in the distance.


    Qin Fan lost all desire to admire the flowers in an instant.


    Some can''t wait, want to drive a Bugatti Veyron, carry a card with a cash flow of 500 million, and go to the commercial center of Qingling to experience the feeling of a rich man in the secular world.


    And just when he was full of such excitement, Ma Hongsheng also walked in front of him.


    However, Ma Hongsheng, who had always smiled humblely and in awe when seeing him in the past, now had a dark face.


    "Little Ma, your complexion doesn''t look very good. Is there any discomfort?"


    Qin Fan still didn''t understand the situation, so he asked Ma Hongsheng in a mature tone.

 Chapter 462

    Hearing Qin Fan''s tone, Ma Hongsheng clenched his fists subconsciously.


    He respects Qin Fan and can give Qin Fan money and a car, but he can''t bear Qin Fan touching his wife.


    Anger rose in his heart, and there was an urge to fight Qin Fan desperately.


    But reason told him that he was far from Qin Fan''s opponent.


    In front of Qin Fan, he was actually like an ant.


    Qin Fan could easily kill him.


    Besides that, he still had to rely on Qin Fan to clean up the remaining poison on his body.


    "Little Ma, what''s the matter with you?" Qin Fan couldn''t help frowning when he saw Ma Hongsheng''s expression.


    Ma Hongsheng suppressed the anger in his heart, slowly loosened his clenched fists, and squeezed out some stiff smiles: "It''s okay."


    Qin Fan naturally didn''t believe this, but Ma Hongsheng didn''t want to say it clearly, and he didn''t want to ask more.


    Moreover, what he cares most about now is not about Ma Hongsheng''s condition, but when he will get the money and car promised by Ma Hongsheng.


    Yesterday, Cheng Rui could say that it will be done by eight o''clock, and the transfer procedures of the card and car will be handed over to him.


    But now eight o''clock has already passed, and it''s been a long time overtime.


    In his anxiety, Qin Fan couldn''t help urging, "Is the matter of money and the car settled?"


    Ma Hongsheng was aggrieved for a while.


    You moved your wife, and you still need money and a car? It''s just too deceiving.


    It''s just that Ma Hongsheng was afraid of Qin Fan''s force, so he didn''t dare to fight him, and he had to rely on him for treatment of his illness.


    "There have been some twists and turns. It will take a while for the money and the car to be handed over to you."


    Although Ma Hongsheng didn''t dare to break up with Qin Fan, he was really angry, so he didn''t want to give Qin Fan the money and the car, and planned to delay for a while.


    After waiting for the illness on his body to be cured, he will slowly settle the account.


    The wife is passive, which man can bear it?


    In Ma Hongsheng''s heart, murderous intentions had already arisen.


    Although Qin Fan''s force value is very high, there are many people in this world who work hard for money.


    What Ma Hongsheng lacks most is money.


    As long as you can afford enough money, are you afraid that you won''t find someone strong enough to deal with Qin Fan?


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes and succeeded in alienation, causing Ma Hongsheng to murder the protagonist Qin Fan, which affected the direction of the plot. The host gets 2000 villain points, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -100, and the host villain''s halo +100! ¡¿


    "Will it be a while?"


    Hearing Ma Hongsheng''s words, Qin Fan couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    In a big city, it is really difficult to move without money.


    During this period of time, he had had enough, just waiting for Ma Hongsheng''s 500 million yuan, but after waiting for so many days, he still hadn''t found anything.


    "There was a problem with the company''s cash flow. One of the veterans who worked with me fled abroad with money. The 500 million yuan was used to fill the vacancy, and it was only able to fill a small vacancy.


    I''m going to use my car and house as mortgages to make up for it with a loan, but I don''t know if I can make up for it.


    Now the company is facing a huge crisis, and if I fail, I may go bankrupt.


    I just got up and learned the news. It was like a bolt from the blue to me.


    I hope Master can understand. "


    If Qin Fan asked for it, Ma Hongsheng sold it badly. At the same time, it can be regarded as an explanation of the reason why I was emotionally disturbed just now.


    When Qin Fan heard it, he also showed some surprise, and then he felt disappointed.


    In the current situation, it is really not easy to ask Ma Hongsheng for anything.


    If I had known earlier, I would have gone to make money, and I have waited for these days for nothing.


    Qin Fan felt depressed for a moment, and said to Ma Hongsheng: "Then I will take my leave first."


    Ma Hongsheng was eager for Qin Fan to leave, and after hearing what he said, he asked his servant to send Qin Fan out.


    As for the luxury house, car and a driver assigned to Qin Fan, Ma Hongsheng did not intend to take them back.


    After all, he had to rely on Qin Fan for treatment, so he couldn''t be too unkind.


    After Qin Fan left in the commercial vehicle, Ma Hongsheng returned to the lobby of the mansion.


    "Why didn''t you give Master money and a car all of a sudden?" Cheng Rui pretended to be puzzled and asked Ma Hongsheng.


    "I have my own idea, don''t ask any more questions." When Ma Hongsheng thought of Cheng Rui''s suffering last night, his heart ached, but he didn''t dare to tell Cheng Rui the truth.


    "Okay, I won''t ask." Cheng Rui smiled and nodded.


    "Is that Qin Fan video you showed me before still in the phone?" Ma Hongsheng asked.


    "Yes." Cheng Rui said.


    "It''s fine, you can send me the video."


    "Okay." Cheng Rui could vaguely guess Ma Hongsheng''s intention, took out her mobile phone, and immediately sent the video of Qin Fan to Ma Hongsheng, then looked at the time and said:


    "I''ll go to the company."


    "Well, you can go. You have worked hard during this time. After my illness gets better, I don''t need you to work so hard." Ma Hongsheng showed some smiles.


    Cheng Rui took her bag and headed towards the garage of the mansion.


    After seeing Cheng Rui leave, Ma Hongsheng re-opened Qin Fan''s video and watched it again, sneering.


    Although he didn''t dare to quarrel with Qin Fan, he was also unwilling to make Qin Fan feel better.


    If this video of Qin Fan''s sex is posted on the Internet, it will definitely have a big impact on him.


    As for whether Qin Fan will find out who posted the question, Ma Hongsheng also has a way to deal with it.


    After all, he bought the mansion, and it had other owners before.


    Monitoring is also left behind.


    He pretended to use this video behind his back to blackmail Qin Fan and ask him to give him money to redeem it. Then the video was posted on the Internet on the grounds that the money was less or late.


    In this way, you can divert your attention, so that you won''t be suspected by Qin Fan.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Cheng Rui drove away from Ma''s mansion by herself and headed for the company. Halfway through, she suddenly stopped at a roadside with few people.


    He took out his mobile phone and dialed Wang Haoran.


    "Everything went according to the expected plan, and it went smoothly. Your Bugatti Veyron was also saved." Cheng Rui reported.


    "Good job."


    Wang Haoran gave a compliment.


    Just now he received the prompt message from the system, and he got the answer in a disguised form, so he was not surprised at Cheng Rui''s words.


    But looking back on last night, I just feel a little thrilling.


    Qin Fan has extremely high strength and strong perception.


    When he sneaked into Ma''s villa and acted with Cheng Rui, he was extremely cautious, afraid of being discovered by Qin Fan.


    Fortunately, things went well, after the play, he ran away successfully.


    "Then what about the reward you promised, have you figured out what to give?" Cheng Rui boldly mentioned one thing.


    "Why did you lie to me?" Wang Haoran did not immediately respond to Cheng Rui''s question, but talked about another topic in displeasure.


    "What did I lie to you?" Cheng Rui was a little confused.


    "Didn''t you say that you are cold by nature? You...you looked a little cold yesterday?" Wang Haoran said.


    If Cheng Rui hadn''t said that, he wouldn''t have taken the risk to cooperate with Cheng Rui in the performance.


    Instead, let Cheng Rui play a one-man show by herself.


    "I can swear, I really didn''t lie to you on this point, I was really cold before, but for some reason, you touched me a little bit, I...I just... "


    While Cheng Rui was speaking, she was extremely ashamed, and at the end of her speech, her voice was as soft as a mosquito''s, and it was hard to detect.

 Chapter 463

    Cheng Rui spoke vaguely, but Wang Haoran could still vaguely guess what she was talking about.


    Wang Haoran did not reply immediately. Cheng Rui is a woman with such a deep city, and to her, deceiving people is just commonplace.


    "You have already told me that Qin Fan is very dangerous. If you sneak into Ma''s villa, if the matter is revealed, it will be bad for you and me. How can I have the heart to hurt you?"


    "Or another way, you don''t always feel that I''m going to hurt myself, do you?"


    Seeing that Wang Haoran did not speak, Cheng Rui continued.


    "Okay, I believe you." Wang Haoran responded immediately.


    He was suspicious before, so he questioned Cheng Rui.


    In fact, Cheng Rui''s favorability is full, and it is absolutely impossible for him to do anything to harm him.


    What Cheng Rui said is absolutely true.


    After clarifying this point, Wang Haoran naturally stopped doubting it.


    It''s just that I can''t help but feel a little surprised.


    After I have filled up Cheng Rui''s favorability, can I still cure her indifference?


    Seems like a lot of fun.


    But it is a pity that he is not Boss Cao after all.


    "By the way, Ma Hongsheng asked for that video of Qin Fan. If I''m guessing right, he should expose the video."


    Cheng Rui remembered something, so she reminded her.


    "If Ma Hongsheng is willing to do this, let him do it." Wang Haoran said indifferently.


    He also planned to expose Qin Fan''s video.


    However, if Ma Hongsheng wants to do it for him, that would be great.


    "Well, I understand." Cheng Rui nodded.


    "That''s it for now, and I''ll contact you later."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Qin Fan left the Ma family mansion, he began to think about making money.


    After waiting for a few days, I thought I could get a huge sum of money from Ma Hongsheng, but suddenly there was a problem with Ma Hongsheng''s company.


    Therefore, Qin Fan decided to rely on himself.


    With so many skills in his body, it is very easy to make money.


    However, in order to maintain a superior demeanor and thought that Ma Hongsheng would give 500 million, he had no idea of ??making money.


    But now it''s different.


    After all, an expert has to live.


    Although currently, he lives in the luxury house given by Ma Hongsheng, and the car and driver provided by Ma Hongsheng.


    But now that Ma Hongsheng''s company is in crisis, who knows if the luxury house and car will be mortgaged in the future?


    Relying on others is ultimately unreliable.


    Qin Fan has many ways to make money, but most of the ways to make money take a long time to bear fruit.


    But the cycle of running a company is too long, and he doesn''t have the patience.


    Therefore, he only intends to make quick money.


    After thinking about it, Qin Fan''s first choice was to see a doctor for someone.


    Or to be more precise, it is to see a doctor for the rich.


    Qin Fan returned to the mansion, and used his landline to call Ma Hongsheng.


    "Little Ma, is there anyone in your circle of friends who suffers from intractable diseases? Please introduce some to me." Qin Fan was not polite at all. After the call was connected, he directly expressed his intentions.


    On the other end of the phone, Ma Hongsheng hated his teeth, but tried his best to suppress his displeasure, and replied in a calm tone:


    "The people in my circle of friends are all rich, have private doctors, and go to the hospital for regular checkups. There are no people who suffer from serious illnesses."


    He is a shrewd man, and when he heard what Qin Fan said, he naturally understood that Qin Fan wanted to see a doctor to make money.


    How could he introduce patients to Qin Fan?


    "Is there none?" Qin Fan asked.


    Ma Hongsheng pretended to think about it for a while, "Really not."


    Qin Fan had no choice but to hang up the phone.


    Not long after, it was time for lunch.


    Qin Fan took a special car and went to the usual big hotel to have lunch.


    He came to this big hotel and ate for several days in a row. So some of the waiters here are already familiar with him.


    "Sir, what do you want to eat today?" A waiter came over courteously and handed out the menu in his hand.


    Qin Fan took the menu and ordered some dishes, "That''s all for now, I''ll order later if necessary."


    "Sir, please wait a moment." The waiter said respectfully.


    After a while.


    The food is here.


    Qin Fan tried the taste and felt that the taste was not good, so he changed a dish and felt unwell again and was very satisfied.


    He raised his hand to gesture to the waiter next to him.


    The waiter came forward and handed out the menu again, as if he was used to it.


    Qin Fan has eaten at this hotel for several days, and his mouth is very picky. When he encounters dishes that are not to his liking, he has to order again.


    The waiter is already familiar with it.


    Qin Fan stretched out his hand to pick up the menu and order other untried dishes, but a thought suddenly came to his mind, and he withdrew his hand immediately, saying to the waiter:


    "Call your chef over here."


    The waiter didn''t know what to say, but he did it anyway.


    Because, the guest in front of me has the hotel''s supreme membership card and is a super VIP.


    It cannot be neglected.


    Not long after, the waiter walked up to Qin Fan with a middle-aged man wearing a white chef''s hat.


    "Hi, sir. I''m the head chef of Jinhao Hotel. May I ask if the dish is not to your liking?" the middle-aged man said respectfully.


    "It''s very unappetizing. Because your cooking is so bad, it''s like garbage." Qin Fan''s tone was arrogant.


    The chef frowned suddenly, feeling that Qin Fan was here to mess things up.


    But because he knew that the other party was the supreme customer of the hotel, he didn''t dare to get angry for a while, and said politely as much as possible:


    "Sir, if you are not satisfied, I can redo it."


    "No need, take me to your kitchen, I''ll come in person," Qin Fan said.


    Hearing this, the chef and the waiter were stunned, and then felt a little ridiculous.


    "Since Mr. is interested in elegance, then come with me."


    The supreme customer has privileges. Qin Fan has this request, and the chef can only satisfy him.


    He led the way and led Qin Fan to the back kitchen.


    On the way, Qin Fan couldn''t help showing some smiles on his face.


    In fact, he was just a whim.


    God-level cooking skills are just one of his skills.


    Just now, I just ate something that was not to my liking, and suddenly I had the idea of ??making money with my cooking skills.


    The culinary skills of the chef of this hotel are several grades worse than his.


    Qin Fan has absolute self-confidence. After showing his skills, he will definitely make the chef kneel, lick, and worship for a while.


    After that, it''s much easier.


    In his memory, there are many rare and exquisite dishes, which are guaranteed to be unforgettable after people eat them.


    After intimidating the chef, then meet the owner of the hotel, and then we can discuss business.


    It is possible for him to be a guest chef of the hotel, or to directly sell the cooking method of the dishes to the hotel.


    So, won''t the money come?


    "I don''t know, where is she now..."


    When Qin Fan thought about cooking, he couldn''t help but think of the beautiful female apprentice who followed him to learn cooking.


    Although this female apprentice is inferior to Tantai Yaoyue in terms of appearance, she is also a rare beauty in the world, especially those long legs, which are so captivating and captivating, it is almost fatal.


    Just thinking about it, Qin Fan felt his blood boil.


    A few years ago, this female apprentice had finished her studies and left the mountain.


    With the skills she has learned, she must have accomplished a lot now.


    I just don''t know where I am now.

 Chapter 464

    noon.


    Wang Haoran was in the villa, and after eating the food cooked by Feng Anna, he walked to school.


    On the way, I suddenly received a call from Zhen Li.


    "Baby son, remember to come back for dinner tonight."


    After the call was connected, Zhen Li said to Wang Haoran.


    "Mom, why did you suddenly call me home for dinner?" Wang Haoran asked subconsciously without thinking too much.


    "Mother''s birthday is today, have you forgotten?" Zhen Li asked in a daze.


    Wang Haoran searched his memory and found that today is indeed Zhen Li''s birthday. I couldn''t help but feel embarrassed.


    "Mom, how could I forget your birthday? I have prepared all the presents. I originally planned to sneak home and give them to you as a surprise."


    Wang Haoran immediately made amends.


    "Baby son is so good." Zhen Li believed it was true, and praised her, then remembered something, and said:


    "If you want, you can call Weiwei over too. It just so happens that I haven''t given her the gift yet."


    "She may have classes in the evening, I don''t know if she is free, I will ask her later." Wang Haoran said ambiguously.


    Although Qiu Qianwei is a professor of the Music Department of Qingling University, she is much more free than Liu Yue and Ji Shuiyao who are both professors. She doesn''t have many classes during the day, so how can she have classes at night.


    Moreover, even if Qiu Qianwei had a class, if she heard Zhen Li''s invitation, she would definitely drop the class.


    It''s just that Wang Haoran was worried about crashing the car, so he said that to Zhen Li.


    "Mom, which guests did you invite?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Just some good friends."


    "Including Tang Bingyun?" Wang Haoran asked to the point.


    "Including her, of course." Zhen Li responded, and sighed in amazement, "For some reason, Tang Bingyun treats me surprisingly well."


    "You should also know that I want to buy a new piece of jade jewelry and give it to Weiwei as a meeting gift. I picked a top-quality jade necklace that costs five million yuan, but Tang Bingyun actually gave me a discount!"


    "Maybe the value of the jade necklace is not high in the first place, and the cost is only half a million. She might sell it to you at the cost price." Wang Haoran knew it well, but he couldn''t tell Zhen Li.


    "I still have this insight. The cost of the jade necklace is definitely more than half a million, at least three million." Zhen Li said with certainty.


    "Apart from Tang Bingyun, who else did you invite, including Uncle Qin?" Wang Haoran didn''t want to continue talking on this topic, so he diverted his attention and asked about other situations.


    "Yes, I invited him too." Zhen Li said.


    "Will Uncle Qin bring her daughter Qin Yunhan here?" Wang Haoran had a bad feeling.


    Qin Kai, Wang Xiang and Zhen Li are friends and have been in contact for a long time.


    "I just talked to him on the phone, and he specifically said that he would bring his daughter here." Zhen Li replied.


    After hearing this, Wang Haoran only felt a little tingling in his scalp.


    Take Qiu Qianwei to Zhen Li''s birthday banquet, then Zhen Li gave Qiu Qianwei a meeting gift, Tang Bingyun and Qin Yunhan watched beside...


    Just thinking about this scene made his hair stand on end.


    At this time, not far from Wang Haoran, a commercial vehicle drove by.


    There was a beautiful face at the opened window of the car, looking at the scenery passing by the window, and also saw Wang Haoran on the phone by the side of the road.


    [Ding, congratulations to the host for being very lucky, meeting the heroine Song Zhihui for the first time, and the super peach blossom halo triggers the second-class "love at first sight" effect. ¡¿


    [Ding, the hostess Song Zhihui''s affection for the host has increased to 50 (heart-born love)]


    [Ding, the host influences the direction of the plot, gets 3000 villain points, Qin Fan protagonist halo -150, host villain halo +150! ¡¿


    "???"


    Wang Haoran was stunned, and suddenly received three system notification messages.


    This made him a little confused.


    He looked around, searching for the figure of "Song Zhihui", but as far as he could see, there were only passing cars. Among the passers-by around, there is not a single beautiful woman.


    Wang Haoran looked away.


    Although he didn''t see Song Zhihui, he could roughly guess the situation.


    Song Zhihui should have been sitting in a passing car just now, she saw herself, but she didn''t see her.


    This incident also made Wang Haoran understand a little bit.


    That is, the trigger condition for the super peach halo is that the heroine only needs to see himself, and he does not necessarily need to see the heroine.


    After figuring this out, Wang Haoran suddenly thought of his own photo, posted it everywhere, and cast a net to catch fish.


    However, after thinking about it, I immediately felt that this was not feasible.


    The trigger condition for Super Peach Blossom Halo is "First Encounter".


    In other words, the heroine still needs to see him in person.


    "Baby son, why don''t you talk?"


    Zhen Li''s voice came from the phone.


    "Yes, I''m listening." Wang Haoran responded.


    "Your father spent a lot of money to hold a birthday party for me, and specially invited an international famous chef to come over. Tell mom what dishes you want to eat. Mom can report the menu when the time comes."


    "I don''t have anything in particular to eat, it doesn''t matter."


    Zhen Li said: "Is there really no chance? It''s a rare opportunity. This internationally famous chef is said to be very good at cooking. It''s almost miraculous. He was also the Queen''s chef for the Queen''s birthday banquet and court banquet, and was awarded the title of knight by the Queen." .


    Most people can''t invite it, but your father invited it after a bloodletting. Are you sure you don''t want to order a few dishes you want to eat? "


    "Mom, I really don''t have anything I really want to eat."


    Wang Haoran was still thinking about that Song Zhihui, and worried that Qiu Qianwei and the others would crash into a car, so he was not in the mood to order food at all.


    "Alright then." Zhen Li didn''t force her anymore, and reminded her, "Remember to go home for dinner tonight."


    "Definitely." Wang Haoran responded.


    Hang up the phone.


    In my heart, I thought about how to avoid a crash.


    Qiu Qianwei didn''t know that Zhen Li''s birthday was today, she didn''t tell her, and she didn''t have other sources to get the news.


    Therefore, it is fine for Qiu Qianwei to keep it a secret.


    Tang Bingyun has already received the news and received the invitation.


    Qin Yunhan probably also got the news from Qin Kai.


    After thinking about it, Wang Haoran first called Qin Yunhan.


    "Honey, what''s the matter?" Qin Yunhan''s sweet voice came from the phone.


    "Skip class, I''ll take you to the movies." Wang Haoran said.


    "receive!"


    Through the phone, Wang Haoran could feel Qin Yunhan''s excitement.


    Wang Haoran didn''t bother to go to school anymore, so he notified Liu Yue and asked her to ask for leave on his behalf, then went back to the villa and drove the big bull out.


    After that, came to the road outside the school.


    Wearing beautiful clothes and beautiful makeup, Qin Yunhan waited by the side of the road, looking around.


    Wang Haoran stopped beside her.


    "Come up." Opening the car window, Wang Haoran said to her.


    Qin Yunhan got into the co-pilot excitedly, her pretty face was full of joy, and with a hint of doubt, she asked:


    "Why did you suddenly call me to watch a movie?"


    "you guess?"


    Wang Haoran smiled strangely, and suddenly stepped on the gas pedal.


    Lamborghini turned into a phantom and sprang out, and quickly drove away from here.

 Chapter 465

    In a villa.


    Feng Anna had just finished her housework and had nothing to do for a while, so she took out her phone and checked Moments.


    A Moments message posted with the caption "Zhi Hui" attracted Feng Anna''s attention.


    Feng Anna was overjoyed and immediately made a video call.


    A few seconds later, someone on the other side connected through the video call.


    On the screen of the mobile phone, a beautiful woman''s face appeared, looking at the environment behind it, it seemed to be in a car.


    "Master, hello." Feng Anna said jokingly.


    "Anna, I don''t want to be called old by you, you should call me Zhihui." The woman on the other end of the phone rolled her eyes.


    "Didn''t I learn my cooking skills from you? It''s not wrong to call me master." Feng Anna smiled.


    "Then I will expel you from the school now." Song Zhihui pretended to be serious.


    Seeing this, Feng Anna stopped joking, "When did you return to China?"


    "It''s been two or three days. This meeting was invited by a rich man in Qingling to prepare a birthday dinner." Song Zhihui said.


    "Preparing birthday dinners for rich people, isn''t that lowering your worth." Feng Anna was surprised.


    "Oh, I didn''t want to agree at first. But the other party gave me too much money, and I couldn''t handle it." Song Zhihui looked like a little money fan.


    "Okay." Feng Anna smiled strangely.


    "Are you on Xiangdao or where?" Song Zhihui asked.


    "I''m in the same city as you now."


    "Are you also Qingling?"


    "yes."


    "That''s great, are you free tomorrow? Come out and meet up, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Song Zhihui said hurriedly.


    The two met abroad.


    At that time, when Feng Anna was studying abroad and learning cooking skills, she made friends with Song Zhihui.


    The two got along very well, and they were both teachers and friends. Afterwards, they got closer and became best friends.


    However, after Feng Anna returned to China, the two were far apart, and there were fewer opportunities to meet each other.


    They are in the same city at this time, if they don''t see each other, it would be a waste of opportunity.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw you. I really want to see you too. It''s just that I''m working for someone now, and I need to ask for leave when I go out." Feng Anna''s tone was quite helpless.


    "Aren''t you kidding, the little princess of the Feng family works for someone else, what kind of job do you get?" Song Zhihui was amazed.


    "Being someone''s nanny." When Feng Anna said this, she just felt so ashamed.


    "Don''t tease me, okay?" Song Zhihui looked in disbelief.


    "I''m not kidding you, I''m telling the truth." Feng Anna said seriously.


    Seeing that Feng Anna''s expression was serious and she didn''t seem to be lying, Song Zhihui believed it, and asked solemnly, "What happened?"


    "I...I owe other people money, so much money, so much that I will never be able to pay it back. The other party said that I should be a nanny to pay off the debt." Feng Anna was ashamed to tell the truth, so she made up a reason .


    "Who is the other party?" Song Zhihui asked with a frown.


    "A rich second generation named Wang Haoran." Feng Anna gave a brief introduction.


    "Wang Haoran? People with this name are indeed not good people!" Song Zhihui snorted.


    "Why do I feel that you seem to be very prejudiced against this name?" Feng Anna was surprised.


    Song Zhihui said full of resentment: "When I was abroad, I met a rich businessman named Wang Haoran, who was fat and big-eared, ugly as hell, with a bulging belly like a pregnant woman who was pregnant in October.


    This guy actually proposed to take care of me, how could I care about this kind of person? He''s been bugging me for a while, and it''s hard for me to get rid of him. "


    After complaining, he asked Feng Anna curiously:


    "The rich second generation who asked you to be a nanny to pay off the debt must be ugly, right?"


    "Uh...ugly is not ugly." Although Feng Anna wanted to complain with Song Zhihui, she didn''t want to speak out against her conscience. At most, it would be fine not to praise him for being handsome. So he replied.


    "Hey, the rich second generation you''re talking about is Wang Haoran. Is his father Wang Xiang? There''s a Wang Group in his family?" Song Zhihui suddenly remembered something.


    "Yes, how do you know?"


    "My God. I was invited by Wang Xiangzhi to prepare a birthday dinner for his wife. If I had known this, I would not have agreed to it no matter how much money was given to me." Song Zhihui regretted it and paused for a while. Then, suddenly, he suddenly thought:


    "Anna, do you think I should put something in the dish? To ruin this birthday party?"


    "Don''t make trouble, aren''t you smashing your own brand? Don''t make trouble with money." Feng Anna quickly dissuaded her.


    Speaking of which, Wang Haoran saved her life, of course she couldn''t repay her kindness, and she was even grateful to Wang Haoran.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t work hard as a nanny and cook.


    And how could you ask your girlfriends to disturb Wang Haoran''s mother''s birthday party?


    "Exactly."


    Song Zhihui wanted to vent her anger for Feng Anna, but felt that Feng Anna''s wishes were not very strong, so she immediately gave up her thoughts.


    Besides, earning money from the Wang family can be regarded as a way of venting anger for girlfriends in disguise.


    After all, Wang Xiang had paid a huge price to invite her here.


    "Are you out of the order now?" Feng Anna began to gossip.


    "The mother and fetus have been single so far." Song Zhihui said pretending to be resentful.


    "Then is there anyone you like?" Feng Anna continued to ask.


    Hearing this, Song Zhihui couldn''t help but think of that handsome guy on the phone by the side of the road, her heart beat faster.


    "It seems that there is someone I like. What does the other party do? Is he handsome?" Feng Anna asked repeatedly after seeing Song Zhihui''s reaction.


    "I want to know too." Song Zhihui looked helpless.


    "What''s going on?" Feng Anna felt that there was a story in it.


    "Do you believe in love at first sight?" Song Zhihui asked.


    "I don''t believe it." Feng Anna shook her head.


    "I didn''t believe it a few minutes ago. But now I do."


    Song Zhihui was lively and cheerful, and the other party was her best friend, so she didn''t hide her thoughts.


    "Oh my god, how handsome the other party is, he can even fascinate you, a long-legged beauty." Feng Anna was stunned.


    "Anyway, it''s just that he''s very handsome, and he completely matches my aesthetics." Song Zhihui recalled the scene at that time, with a hint of nympho on her pretty face.


    "If there is a chance, then I really want to see her." Feng Anna said.


    "I''m not even sure if I can see him in the future." Song Zhihui looked worried.


    "Ah, ah, since fate made you fall in love with each other at first sight, then fate will definitely allow you to meet again." Feng Anna comforted.


    The sadness on Song Zhihui''s face remained undiminished, but it seemed that there was nothing she could do other than look at fate, and she could only resign herself to fate.


    "See if you can take a leave of absence. If you can, let me know. Let''s meet tomorrow and go shopping together." Song Zhihui said.


    "Okay." Feng Anna nodded heavily.


    He continued to chat with Song Zhihui and ended the video call.


    At this point, it''s not time for the afternoon class.


    Feng Anna found Wang Haoran''s WeChat friend and sent an invitation for a video call.


    beep.


    The opposite side refused.


    This villa is not far from Qingling University, and the bells of the school can be faintly heard.


    In the afternoon, Feng Anna counted the time when get out of class was over, and sent out another video call invitation.


    The other side still refused.


    Feng Anna didn''t dare to disturb her anymore, she planned to wait for Wang Haoran to come back, and then tell him about it.


    the other side.


    After Wang Haoran refused to answer Feng Anna''s video call, he continued to work.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to pick it up, but that he doesn''t have time.


    After finishing his work, he made a call to Tang Bingyun.


    "Please watch a movie, are you free?"


    After the call was connected, Wang Haoran asked with a smile.


    Tang Bingyun was dealing with official business and was originally not free, but he still left the matter at hand to meet the appointment.


    Time passed quietly, and it was evening.


    Wang Haoran drove the car alone, left the love hotel, and went to the Wang family mansion.

 Chapter 466

    A Lamborghini Bull drove into the open gate of the Wang family''s mansion, and then stopped on the open space in front of the mansion.


    The car door opened, Wang Haoran got out of it, and then turned to the co-pilot''s side, and took out a bouquet of roses and lilies that matched the perfume on the seat.


    In the open space in front of the mansion, there are already some luxury cars parked, most of them are business cars.


    Some of the guests who wanted to attend Zhen Li''s birthday party had already arrived.


    Holding flowers, Wang Haoran walked into the gate of the mansion.


    "Hello, young master."


    The passing servants all respectfully raised their voices after seeing Wang Hao.


    Wang Haoran nodded, and asked one of the servants where Zhen Li was.


    After getting a response, he went to the living room.


    In the living room, Zhen Li was greeting some friends.


    "Mom, happy birthday." Wang Haoran walked straight forward and sent out a bouquet of flowers with a smile on his face.


    "Thank you, dear son." Zhen Li took the flowers and hugged him sideways, "The flowers are very beautiful, and my mother likes them very much."


    Although it is just a simple bouquet of flowers, it looks like a few hundred dollars at most. However, this did not affect the joy in Zhen Li''s heart.


    After all, it was a gift from my son.


    She likes even ordinary gifts.


    "It''s not just flowers." Wang Haoran reminded with a smile.


    Zhen Li was startled, as if she knew it, she checked the bouquet of flowers, and then found a bank card. With a look of doubt on his face.


    "There are 300 million in it, the password is your birthday, I gave it to you, spend whatever you want." Wang Haoran whispered in Zhen Li''s ear.


    Zhen Li was startled. However, there are guests here, so she didn''t ask much.


    Wang Haoran greeted Zhen Li''s friends, who were his uncles and aunts according to seniority. Among them, there are some familiar faces.


    Greeted these people politely.


    Zhen Li held doubts, found a reason, and called Wang Haoran out of the living room.


    On the way, Wang Xiang saw it and joined him.


    The family of three came to a vacant room on the first floor.


    "Son, is there really 100 million in this card? Where did you get so much money?" There were no outsiders here, and Zhen Li also expressed her doubts. Between the words, he looked quite worried.


    It seemed that he was afraid that this was obtained by his son through illegal means.


    "Use the pocket money you gave me to make stocks, don''t worry about using it." Wang Haoran explained. In case Zhen Li wouldn''t believe it, she opened a stock trading app on her phone and showed off the earnings of her account.


    Zhen Li and Wang Xiang looked at each other, stunned.


    The two no longer doubted their son''s words. I was delighted for a while.


    Zhen Li remembered something, went back to her room and took a small box.


    "This is a necklace for Weiwei. Why didn''t you bring her here?" Zhen Li asked.


    "She has class in the evening and can''t come. Let me congratulate you on her behalf." Wang Haoran didn''t tell Qiu Qianwei at all.


    Zhen Li nodded, and handed the small box containing the jade necklace to Wang Haoran, "Then give this gift to Weiwei for me, and see if she likes it. If she doesn''t like it, I''ll ask Tang Bingyun to change it."


    "Okay." Wang Haoran took the small box.


    There was a burst of incoming call music, and the source came from Zhen Li.


    Zhen Li took out her mobile phone, scanned the caller ID, and answered the call.


    "Sister Zhen, I have something to do suddenly, so I''m sorry that I can''t come to your birthday party." Tang Bingyun said apologetically on the phone.


    "What''s wrong with you, are you sick?" Zhen Li heard Tang Bingyun''s voice, a little weak, and asked.


    "I feel a little uncomfortable." Tang Bingyun replied.


    "What''s going on, have you seen a doctor?"


    Because of Tang Bingyun''s hospitality, Zhen Li and Tang Bingyun have become quite intimate recently, and the relationship has become much closer. After hearing that Tang Bingyun was uncomfortable, she couldn''t help but care about it.


    "It''s nothing serious, there''s no need to see a doctor." Tang Bingyun said.


    "How can you not see a doctor when you are sick? If it procrastinates and gets worse, it will be troublesome." Zhen Lisu said.


    "It''s really fine, it''s just..." Tang Bingyun paused suddenly as she spoke, as if organizing her words.


    Seeing that she hesitated to speak, Zhen Li seemed to understand, "Oh, is it the monthly discomfort?"


    "That''s right, I really can''t hide anything from Sister Zhen." Tang Bingyun smiled, but there was a bit of embarrassment in the laughter.


    "Let''s boil some brown sugar water and drink it, it will relieve a lot." As a woman, Zhen Li is very experienced in this, so she gave a suggestion.


    "Okay, I will."


    Tang Bingyun responded, and quickly ended the phone chat with Zhen Li.


    She flipped through the address book, found the number of the female assistant, and dialed it.


    During the phone call, Tang Bingyun asked the female assistant to come over to buy some things.


    However, instead of buying brown sugar, I asked the female assistant to buy some ointment for reducing swelling and pain.


    "I didn''t see Uncle Qin just now, didn''t he come?" Wang Haoran asked Zhen Li when he remembered something.


    "I just spoke on the phone. I said that I was delayed by something, and I''ll be here in a while." Wang Xiang knew that Wang Haoran''s ''Uncle Qin'' referred to Qin Kai, and immediately responded.


    After all, the two are old acquaintances. In the past, Wang Xiang brought Wang Haoran to Qin Kai''s house as a guest, and Qin Kai also brought Qin Yunhan to Wang''s house as a guest.


    "Baby son, you actually want to ask, will your Uncle Qin''s daughter come?" Zhen Li felt as if she had read her son''s mind.


    "Mom, why do you think so?" Wang Haoran was surprised.


    "Don''t try to lie to your mother, Weiwei is a music professor, how can there be so many classes, how could she still need to attend classes at night, and even if there are classes, she will definitely come to my birthday party because of how much she cares about you." Zhen Li analyzed a wave, and then directly exposed Wang Haoran:


    "You didn''t tell Vivi about my birthday at all, did you?"


    Wang Haoran was dumbfounded.


    Zhen Li guessed wrong in the first half, but guessed quite accurately in the second half.


    "Mom, you are really witty." Wang Haoran smiled strangely.


    "You''re eating from the bowl and looking at the pot!" Zhen Li asked with a straight face, "Do you like Yunhan or Weiwei? If you had to choose, who would you choose?"


    Subconsciously, Wang Haoran showed a thoughtful expression.


    After Zhen Li saw it, she couldn''t help but patted him on the shoulder, "Silly son, do you really choose? Of course you want them all!"


    "Ah?" Wang Haoran was stunned by Zhen Li''s operation.


    "Ah, what, they are both good girls, and they are so beautiful, you will be at a loss if you choose anyone, of course you want them all." Zhen Li said as a matter of course.


    Wang Xiang at the side heard the words, put it on Wang Haoran''s shoulder, and said earnestly:


    "My dear son, our Wang family is weak. You are the only one in your generation of the Wang family. The burden of passing on the family line falls to you. You can find as many as you can. You can give birth to as many people as you can. Revitalizing the Wang Family is all up to you."


    "My dear son, our family is not short of money, we can afford to support as many as we like, so don''t worry so much." Zhen Li echoed.

 Chapter 467

    Wang Xiang and Zhen Li talked to each other and carried out "family education".


    Wang Haoran was speechless.


    I just feel that the two of them are too weird.


    However, when I think of the villain design of the two, I feel suddenly again.


    If the two of them didn''t have such weird ideas, they wouldn''t be able to teach such a villainous son as themselves, right?


    Wang Haoran was taught, he let the flow take its course, and declared that he accepted the education of the two.


    Wang Xiang and Zhen Li were overjoyed, and immediately went to the living room to greet the guests.


    There is still some time before dinner.


    Wang Haoran was not interested in dealing with people of the older generation, so he didn''t go to the living room, but wandered around the Wang family''s mansion for a while.


    "Brother Haoran!"


    Suddenly, a familiar shout came from behind.


    Wang Haoran looked back and found that it was his distant cousin Zhen Wei.


    When Zhen Wei was in Shuize Middle School, she was in the same class as Qin Yunhan, and was Qin Yunhan''s loyal licking dog.


    However, after being educated by Wang Haoran, he never dared to think of Qin Yunhan again.


    After the college entrance examination, Wang Haoran and Zhen Wei didn''t have much contact.


    Zhen Wei''s grades are relatively poor.


    Wang Haoran only vaguely knew that Zhen Wei spent money to attend a private university in another city.


    But it is not known which school it is.


    "Cousin, I haven''t seen you for a few months, and you look handsome again!"


    While thinking about it, Zhen Wei ran forward to slap on the horse.


    "Nonsense." Wang Haoran threw two words in response to Zhen Wei. Because, he felt that Zhen Wei''s smile was a little weird, and it seemed that there was nothing good about it.


    "Cousin, you and Qin Yunhan both went to Qingling University, so you should get her, right? Did you take a video of her? Let me admire your demeanor?"


    Zhen Wei rubbed his hands with an obscene look on his face, and asked Wang Haoran.


    "piss off."


    Wang Haoran kicked Zhen Wei''s ass directly.


    Don''t say he didn''t shoot, even if he did, he wouldn''t let others see it.


    When Zhen Wei said this, he was just looking for a fight.


    "Cousin, if you don''t show it, you won''t show it, what are you kicking me for?" Zhen Wei grinned in pain, rubbing the pain and muttering.


    "If you''re talking about this, I''ll throw you into the Qingling River to feed the fish." Wang Haoran warned.


    "Okay, I won''t mention it, I won''t mention it." Zhen Wei waved her hand in fear and said hastily.


    "By the way, are there many beauties in the private school you went to?" Wang Haoran asked suddenly.


    Naturally, he wanted to know if there were such characters as heroines in Zhen Wei''s school.


    "Many, there are too many!" Talking about this topic, Zhen Wei seemed to be excited, and said with saliva:


    "Not long after I entered school, I already had three beautiful girlfriends!"


    Wang Haoran looked contemptuous.


    What kind of shit is Zhen? Those with crooked melons and jujubes have a little money at home.


    Can someone who was soaked by him be called a beauty?


    "Do you have any misunderstanding about beauty? I mean Qin Yunhan''s level of beauties. Is there such a thing?" Wang Haoran gave a standard and asked again.


    "Of course not. Qin Yunhan is at the level of a goddess, which is not the case in our school. And they are basically fun-loving, making friends is very casual and messy." Zhen Wei replied.


    Wang Haoran nodded, very understanding.


    After all, private universities, to put it bluntly, are pheasant universities that can be attended with money.


    Looking at the novels in the male frequency network, it seems that there is no heroine, and they come from this kind of messy private university.


    Even if the heroine is set to drop out of school, the heroine will not be set to study in such a messy private university.


    "Cousin Haoran, our school doesn''t have one, but there are other universities in our university town. Among them are key universities, as well as famous drama schools and art schools. Among them are definitely goddesses of Qin Yunhan''s level. I''ll see you later, ask about it Let me know the news and tell you?"


    Zhen Wei said with a gracious face.


    "Which city do you go to school?" Wang Haoran didn''t respond immediately, but asked first.


    "Magic City." Zhen Wei said.


    Wang Haoran''s eyes lit up, and he felt a little moved.


    Modu is more prosperous than Qingling, and it can be regarded as an international metropolis.


    In such a metropolis, there should be no shortage of heroines.


    Moreover, in some of the novels in the male frequency online articles, some protagonists start from the magic capital, and then take off all the way.


    "If you meet Qin Yunhan''s level, please let me know." Wang Haoran responded to Zhen Wei''s previous question.


    "Okay, cousin!" Zhen Wei happily agreed.


    After chatting with Zhen Wei, Wang Haoran continued to wander outside the mansion for a few minutes, then turned and went back to his bedroom, ready to make two phone calls to express condolences to the two people.


    Because, looking back on what happened in the afternoon, I feel that it was a bit too much.


    However, he didn''t have a better idea for a while, so he made this bad move.


    the other side.


    Zhen Wei wandered around the Wang family''s mansion, turning around, and came to the back kitchen.


    Some people were washing and chopping vegetables for the dinner party.


    A long-legged beauty in a chef''s robe is patrolling and inspecting, and if they see unqualified ingredients, they will be processed again.


    Some of the ingredients that require excellent knife skills will be handled by yourself.


    At this moment, the long-legged beauty in a chef''s robe is handling a bluefin tuna.


    Zhen Wei was attracted by the long-legged beauty, and stopped to look at it for a while.


    However, it''s just a look.


    He knows how much he weighs, so he naturally understands that there is no way he can''t miss such a goddess-level beauty.


    Zhen Wei continued to look at it for a while, and suddenly remembered something.


    If I can''t make it myself, can I introduce it to Cousin Haoran?


    When Cousin Haoran is happy, he will definitely benefit himself.


    Thinking of this, Zhen Wei excitedly walked into the place where the back kitchen worked.


    "Beauty, hello, add a WeChat?" Zhen Wei said straight to the point.


    Song Zhihui was handling the bluefin tuna with a serious expression on her face. After hearing the words from her side, she didn''t turn her head to look at it, but responded with a faint voice.


    "Sorry, I''m busy."


    Zhen Wei didn''t urge her, but waited quietly. The long-legged beauty finished processing the bluefin tuna.


    "Aren''t you busy now?"


    Song Zhihui wiped her gloves with a towel before turning to look at the speaker.


    so obscene...


    This was her first impression of the man in front of her.


    "Sorry, I have other things to do, please don''t disturb me." Song Zhihui said.


    Zhen Wei suddenly felt a little upset.


    Just now, it can be understood that this long-legged beauty is processing ingredients, so she has no time to give her contact information.


    But now that the ingredients are all processed, and hands are free, is it so difficult to add a WeChat?


    "Please step aside and don''t disturb the work of the people here."


    Zhen Weichu was in the back kitchen, and the road was somewhat blocked, which delayed the work progress of the back kitchen, Song Zhihui couldn''t help but say.


    "Do you know who I am?! How dare you talk to me like that!"


    Feeling embarrassed, Zhen Wei raised her voice angrily.

 Chapter 468

    After seeing Zhen Wei''s expression, Song Zhihui subconsciously guessed his identity.


    Soon, she thought of someone, and that was the second-generation rich Wang Haoran that her best friend Feng Anna was talking about.


    "Oh, tell me, who are you?" Song Zhihui was still not sure, so she asked quietly.


    "I am..." Zhen Wei wanted to reveal his identity, but when the words came to his lips, he suddenly took them back.


    Because, I feel that my identity is not enough.


    He was just Zhen Li''s distant relative, nothing more.


    Coming to the birthday party was just a chance encounter, not an invitation at all.


    Even if she revealed her identity, the beauty in front of her would not give her face.


    However, Zhen Wei felt ashamed, so he said sternly:


    "You will know my identity soon, just wait for me!"


    After all, Zhen Wei left with a little resentment.


    Song Zhihui frowned. He didn''t see that Zhen Wei was bluffing.


    Because she has a preconceived notion that the other party is ''Wang Haoran''.


    The other party suddenly let out harsh words, obviously complaining to their parents.


    However, Song Zhihui was not afraid.


    She was invited by Wang Xiang, or more precisely, Wang Xiang begged her to come here.


    Does she need to be afraid of Wang Haoran?


    Even if this Wang Haoran goes to sue, so what?


    Not to mention whether Wang Xiang will help her son, even if she does, she is not afraid.


    She is not vegetarian.


    Song Zhihui continued to be busy with her work, and didn''t pay attention to that wretched and ugly guy just now.


    After Zhen Wei left the back kitchen, he went directly to Wang Haoran.


    But he didn''t find it, and after asking a few servants, he also replied that he didn''t know.


    Zhen Wei was a little helpless.


    When it was time for the birthday banquet to be served, Wang Haoran, who had finished talking on the phone in the bedroom, showed up.


    There were two tables at the birthday party, one was Zhen Li''s friends and the other was relatives.


    Wang Haoran sat at the relative table.


    Zhen Wei sat down beside Wang Haoran.


    "Cousin, just now I saw a long-legged beauty in the back kitchen, she is so beautiful." Zhen Wei whispered.


    "As beautiful as Qin Yunhan?" Wang Haoran asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, and it''s much taller than Qin Yunhan''s, and her legs are also longer than Qin Yunhan''s." Zhen Wei looked wretched.


    Wang Haoran frowned.


    Qin Yunhan is 1.75 meters tall, which is considered tall among girls.


    This long-legged beauty is even taller?


    Such tall women are rare, and such tall beauties are even rarer.


    Wang Haoran became a little interested, but it was inconvenient to go to the back kitchen to take a look at the banquet at the moment.


    "Did you take a picture?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "No." Zhen Wei shook his head, and then sued, "I saw that long-legged beauty at the time, and wanted to ask for a contact information for my cousin, but she didn''t know how to compliment me, so she ignored me at all."


    "I moved you out, cousin, but she said you were a fart, and she taunted you, and her words were ugly."


    Wang Haoran narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at him.


    He probably still knows why Zhen is peeing.


    Of course not taking his word for it.


    "Okay, I''ll ask her later to see if she said something like that. If she did, I''ll educate her. If not, I''ll educate you." Wang Haoran said.


    "Don''t! Cousin, I exaggerated a bit, she didn''t mock you, she just gave me cold eyes." Zhen Wei quickly changed his words.


    "You just said that she is in the back kitchen, what does she do?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "It looks like he''s the chef." Zhen Wei replied.


    "Do you know what it''s called?"


    "I don''t know." Zhen Wei shook his head.


    After hearing this, Wang Haoran didn''t ask any more questions, and planned to go and see for himself after the banquet.


    The dishes are almost served, and the banquet begins.


    Wang Haoran picked up a piece of sashimi made of bluefin tuna and put it in his mouth, feeling his taste buds explode.


    too delicious!


    Wang Haoran''s eyes lit up, and he picked up several pieces one after another.


    At this time, some unbelievable voices came from the mother Zhen Li''s friend''s table.


    "Old Wang, where did you hire the chef? This skill is really good! I have eaten a lot of delicacies from mountains and seas, but this is the first time I have tasted such a good dish."


    These words came from Qin''s mouth.


    "Old Qin, you don''t know about this. I have invited a famous chef in the world to organize this birthday party. It can be said to be the world''s top chef. Compared with the general five-star hotel chef , that''s far away." Wang Xiang replied with a smile.


    "Which one?" Qin Kai asked.


    "It''s Song Zhihui, the internationally renowned talented female chef." Wang Xiang said.


    "That 20-year-old beauty chef who was awarded the title by the Queen on which the Sun Never Sets?" Qin Kai asked in surprise.


    "Exactly." Wang Xiang nodded.


    The other friends at the table also heard about it a little bit, and they all showed surprised expressions.


    side table.


    After Wang Haoran heard the conversation between Qin Kai and Wang Xiang, the hand holding the vegetables couldn''t help shaking.


    Especially, hearing the name ''Song Zhihui''.


    Isn''t this the heroine who fell in love with him at first sight?


    He was worried that he didn''t know where to find Song Zhihui.


    Unexpectedly, the other party is the chef who organized the birthday party for her mother Zhen Li.


    The long-legged beauty Zhen Wei was talking about must be Song Zhihui.


    "This beautiful chef is not so easy to invite, how did you do it?" On the other side, Qin Kai asked Wang Xiang curiously.


    "It''s very difficult to invite. If you don''t have some friendship, you can''t invite me."


    Wang Xiang was ashamed to say that he spent a huge amount of money to invite him, so he lied.


    Moreover, Qin Kai continued to question, and Wang Xiang changed the topic.


    "Hey, old Qin, where''s Yunhan''s niece? Didn''t you say you brought her here too? Why don''t you see anyone?"


    "It was originally agreed. I sent the driver to pick her up from the school, but she suddenly called and said that she was not feeling well and would not come." Qin Kai explained, then turned to look at the next table.


    "Haoran, when you go back to school, go see her for me. If she''s sick, ask her to see a doctor."


    "Okay, Uncle Qin." Wang Haoran nodded in response.


    "By the way, how are you and Yunhan doing?"


    Qin Kai knew that his daughter and Wang Haoran were very close a few months ago.


    Now, the two are in the same school and have more chances to get along.


    Qin Guan was concerned about his daughter''s relationship problems, but her daughter kept avoiding talking about it, so she wanted to ask Wang Haoran about it.


    After Wang Haoran heard this, his heart skipped a beat.


    Can you tell Qin Kai the truth?


    Of course not, if he said so, Qin Kai would probably fight himself with his life.


    After thinking about it quickly, Wang Haoran said with a depressed face:


    "Uncle Qin, Yunhan is too aloof, he just ignores me, and our current relationship is only a little bit more than ordinary friends."

 Chapter 469

    After hearing Wang Haoran''s words, Qin Kai was startled, and then felt normal again.


    "Yun Han has been used to being arrogant and indulgent since she was a child. She has a bit of a young lady''s temper, but she still has a good heart."


    After explaining, Qin Kai smiled and encouraged:


    "Hao Ran, Yun Han doesn''t have any other male friends. To be friends with you, he must treat you differently. You have to work hard. Uncle is optimistic about you."


    The Wang family and the Qin family have known each other for a long time, and Wang Haoran and Qin Yunhan have also known each other for a long time, so they have a sense of childhood sweetheart.


    And the two are well matched.


    Qin Kai is still very satisfied with Wang Haoran, and hopes that his daughter and Wang Haoran will get together.


    "Okay, I will definitely work hard." Wang Haoran smiled innocently and responded to Qin Kai.


    But I thought secretly in my heart, come on? If I hadn''t been cautious, you might have been waiting to be a grandfather.


    But having said that, the safe stuff is running out, so I have to buy some online as soon as possible.


    While talking, all the dishes were served.


    "Old Wang, don''t you have friendship with that beautiful chef? Don''t you want to introduce us?"


    Qin Kai was a little moved, thinking that when he held a banquet in the future, he would also invite this female chef to come over to handle it, so he said to Wang Xiang.


    After Wang Xiang heard this, he couldn''t help but feel a little guilty, but he still bit the bullet and said: "Okay."


    Moreover, the female chef had been busy for a long time and didn''t eat.


    In terms of etiquette, people should be invited over for a meal.


    "Uncle, let me call." Zhen Wei volunteered.


    Wang Xiang nodded and reminded, "Remember to be polite."


    "certainly!"


    Zhen Wei left the banquet hall excitedly, ran outside, and soon came to the back kitchen.


    At this time, Song Zhihui had already taken off her chef''s robe, as if she was about to leave.


    "Hello, my uncle invites you to have dinner." Zhen Wei said politely, remembering his instructions.


    "Your uncle?" Song Zhihui was surprised.


    "It''s Wang Xiang." Zhen Wei explained.


    Only then did Song Zhihui realize that the wretched man in front of her was not Wang Haoran.


    However, my cousin is so ugly, how can my cousin be good-looking? It must be ugly too.


    She had only seen Wang Xiang so far, but not Zhen Li.


    Wang Xiang is now middle-aged and fat, and he is not as handsome as he was when he was young, and he can''t see the shadow of a handsome guy at all.


    Song Zhihui didn''t think at all how good Wang Xiang''s genes were, so she naturally thought so.


    Anyone who sees the photos of Wang Xiang when he was young, or sees the beautiful Zhen Li, will not think Wang Haoran is ugly.


    "I still have something to do, so I won''t go to dinner, please pass the message."


    Because of what happened to her best friend Feng Anna, Song Zhihui didn''t have a good impression of Wang Haoran at all, and at the same time she didn''t have a good impression of the Wang family.


    At present, the birthday party has been arranged, and her work is completed, so she naturally doesn''t want to stay any longer.


    After responding to Zhen Wei, Song Zhihui was about to leave.


    She has a female assistant in personal life who helps with the daily affairs. She has called just now and asked the female assistant to drive to pick her up.


    Calculating the time, it was almost at the Wang''s mansion.


    Song Zhihui didn''t want to stay longer, so she turned around and walked towards the gate of the Wang family''s mansion.


    Zhen Wei remembered Wang Xiang''s instructions, so he didn''t dare to force him to stay, so he could only quickly run to the banquet hall to inform him about the situation.


    "It''s really a pity, this beauty God of Cooking has something to do, so it''s inconvenient to keep her." Wang Xiang said pretending to be regretful.


    In fact, she was afraid that Song Zhihui would inadvertently tell the truth after she came.


    She was invited by Wang Xiang at a high price, and she had no friendship at all.


    Wang Xiang didn''t want to lose face in front of his friends, and after learning that Song Zhihui was leaving, he naturally wouldn''t try to keep her.


    However, for the sake of being polite, Wang Xiang got up and was going to see him off at the gate.


    After all, Wang Xiang also planned to continue to invite Song Zhihui to organize the banquet when the Wang family held weddings in the future.


    "Everyone, excuse me. I''ll go and see if I can leave this beautiful chef after the banquet."


    Wang Xiang said to his friend, left the banquet hall, and walked towards the gate of the mansion.


    Wang Haoran knew that Wang Xiang paid a lot of money to invite Song Zhihui, so he naturally had doubts about Wang Xiang''s words.


    After thinking for a while, he also got up and left the banquet hall.


    At present, this Song Zhihui has seen him, but he has not seen Song Zhihui.


    Therefore, I naturally want to see what the beautiful God of Cooking looks like.


    In particular, she wanted to see for herself whether Song Zhihui''s legs were really long.


    Wang Xiang came to the gate of the mansion.


    Song Zhihui stood with her back facing the gate of the mansion, carrying an expensive bag, as if waiting.


    Hearing footsteps behind him, he suddenly looked back.


    "Miss Song, why don''t you stay and eat the banquet before leaving?" Wang Xiang said.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I still have something to do, so I won''t stay for dinner." Song Zhihui was polite on the surface.


    "Alright then," Wang Xiang didn''t hold back, pretending to nod regretfully, and then said:


    "I''ll transfer the final payment to your account tomorrow morning."


    "Okay." Song Zhihui nodded and smiled politely.


    At this time, a red Mercedes-Benz commercial vehicle drove up and stopped at the gate of the Wang family''s mansion.


    It was Song Zhihui''s personal assistant who drove there.


    "Miss Song, I''ll see you off soon." Wang Xiang said politely again.


    Song Zhihui faked a smile, didn''t bother to answer, and was about to get in the car.


    Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of a figure approaching not far away.


    Song Zhihui froze suddenly when she got into the car, and looked intently at the approaching figure.


    On the delicate and beautiful face, a smile is gradually blooming and blooming.


    Wang Haoran turned on the perspective, and saw Song Zhihui from afar.


    Song Zhihui was really tall.


    Visually it looks like 180.


    And the highs are high, but not flat, with amazing curves.


    Simply supermodel body.


    The legs wrapped in skinny jeans are also really long and well-proportioned in thickness. If they increase or decrease, they will lose their beauty. They are just right and perfect.


    Wang Haoran asked himself.


    I have never carried such a long leg on my shoulders.


    The most important point is that Song Zhihui is still very white.


    That natural white.


    The skin is as good as a baby''s, without any blemishes.


    Soon, Wang Haoran came to Wang Xiang''s side.


    Song Zhihui saw it more clearly, as if a deer was bumping wildly in her heart.


    "Miss Song?"


    The female assistant was outside the car, waiting for Song Zhihui to get into the car and close the door for her.


    However, Song Zhihui persisted, stepping into the car with one foot and stepping on the ground, without moving for a long time.


    The female assistant was also puzzled, so she asked.


    Hearing the voice, Song Zhihui came to her senses. Quickly look away looking somewhere.


    Immediately, retract one of the long legs that stepped into the car.


    Walked in front of Wang Xiang.


    Seeing this, Wang Xiang felt a little strange.


    This Song Zhihui was about to get in the car and leave, why did she suddenly come back?


    "Boss Wang, I thought about it again. If I just leave after your kind invitation, it would be too embarrassing for you."


    While Wang Xiang was puzzled, Song Zhihui also suddenly made a sound.


    Because of her guilty conscience, when Song Zhihui said this, she didn''t dare to look at Wang Haoran who was beside Wang Xiang.

 Chapter 470

    Hearing Song Zhihui''s words, Wang Xiang''s face collapsed.


    To be honest, he really wanted Song Zhihui to leave like this.


    Because she was afraid that Song Zhihui would unintentionally expose her previous lies when she went to the banquet.


    However, after Song Zhihui said so, it was impossible for Wang Xiang to drive her away.


    "Haha, please." Wang Xiang restrained his thoughts and smiled, with an appearance of welcome.


    Immediately, Wang Xiang led the way.


    Wang Haoran was very clear about the change in Song Zhihui''s attitude, but he remained silent.


    On the way, Song Zhihui suddenly asked Wang Xiang:


    "Who is this next to you?"


    "This is my son, Wang Haoran." Wang Xiang briefly introduced.


    When Song Zhihui saw this just now, after letting the person she fell in love with at first sight appear, she had already guessed something, but after hearing Wang Xiang say it, she still couldn''t help but feel shocked.


    She never expected that her best friend''s creditor was actually the handsome guy she fell in love with at first sight.


    At that time, he complained to Feng Anna that "Wang Haoran" was ugly.


    Thinking of this, Song Zhihui felt extremely embarrassed.


    However, after hearing Wang Xiang''s introduction, he couldn''t help but look at Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran also turned his head to cast his gaze.


    The two pairs of eyes collided in the air.


    Wang Haoran was calm on the surface.


    Song Zhihui felt her heart beating faster, took a deep breath secretly, calmed down, and smiled, "Hi, hello."


    While speaking, he took the initiative to extend his hand.


    "Hello." Wang Haoran stretched out his hand and shook it.


    I just felt that Song Zhihui''s hands were softer and smoother than expected.


    Logically speaking, as a chef, Song Zhihui''s hands should be a little rough.


    But on second thought.


    If Song Zhihui wore special gloves when handling ingredients and cooking, and if they were properly maintained, it would be normal for them to be so delicate.


    Moreover, the halo of the heroine has always been unreasonable.


    Song Zhihui''s hands are different from those of ordinary chefs, like a young lady whose ten fingers do not touch the spring water, which makes sense.


    After thinking about it, after the two shook hands, they immediately let go.


    But Wang Haoran could clearly feel that Song Zhihui''s hand trembled when the two shook hands.


    Wang Xiang saw it and felt a little strange. Song Zhihui didn''t even shake hands with him, so why is she so eager for her son?


    But on second thought, this seems to be a good thing.


    Not long after, the three came to the banquet hall.


    There was originally a reserved seat for Song Zhihui at the friend''s table.


    After Song Zhihui arrived, she sat there naturally.


    Wang Xiang had boasted before, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet, pretending to be very friendly with Song Zhihui, and introduced it to his friends.


    After saying these words, Wang Xiang was very nervous.


    I''m afraid that Song Zhihui will tell the truth.


    But what was surprising was that not only did Song Zhihui not tell the truth, she was even very polite to herself and Zhen Li during the banquet.


    Seeing this, the friends did not doubt Wang Xiang''s words at all.


    After the dinner, it was completely dark outside.


    Wang Xiang sent his friends away one after another.


    Song Zhihui stayed for a while longer, and when the guests gradually dispersed, she also felt that it was inconvenient to stay longer.


    "Boss Wang, I should go too, take my leave."


    "Miss Song, it''s getting late. You''ve just arrived in Qingling, so you probably don''t have a fixed place to live. Why don''t you stay here? What do you think?" Wang Xiang asked to stay.


    He did this because he wanted to thank Song Zhihui for not exposing him before, so he was so kind and polite.


    "Then bother." Song Zhihui hurriedly responded as if she was afraid that Wang Xiang would regret it.


    "Okay, then I''ll send you off..." Wang Xiang blurted out, but quickly realized that the situation was different from what he expected, so he quickly changed his words:


    "Don''t bother me, Miss Song, if you can stay, let me flourish."


    Immediately, he wanted the servant to take Song Zhihui to the best room, but suddenly noticed that his son was looking at Song Zhihui.


    "Haoran, please take Miss Song to the guest room." Wang Xiang couldn''t help but wanted to give his son an assist.


    "Okay." Wang Haoran responded, and secretly gave Wang Xiang a thumbs up. Looking at Song Zhihui, she made a ''please'' gesture.


    "Come with me."


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." Song Zhihui was overjoyed, but there was only a little smile on the surface.


    Wang Haoran walked in front, and Song Zhihui followed closely.


    After a while, the two came to a guest room.


    Wang Haoran pushed the door open and walked in with Song Zhihui.


    "The guest room is cleaned regularly, and the beds and other supplies are all new. You can sleep peacefully. If you need anything else, you can also tell me." Wang Haoran said seriously.


    "Thank you." Song Zhihui bowed her head, nodded her snow-white pointed chin, and asked suddenly:


    "Are you still studying?"


    In formal occasions, she is relatively restrained, but in fact she has a very outgoing personality, lively and cheerful.


    Seeing that there was no one else here, he naturally returned to his original temperament.


    Moreover, this Wang Haoran looks very shy.


    Song Zhihui''s courage naturally became fatter.


    "Yes, I''m a freshman at Qingling University." Wang Haoran looked honest and honest.


    "Freshman..." Song Zhihui murmured to herself.


    Based on this calculation, he should be nineteen years old, three years younger than himself.


    Isn''t he an old cow eating young grass?


    Phew, no!


    As the old saying goes, it''s just right for a female junior to hold a golden brick!


    "You are so handsome, there must be many girls chasing you. Do you have a girlfriend?" Song Zhihui continued to type.


    "No...no girlfriend." Wang Haoran lowered his head and looked away, as if embarrassed.


    After Song Zhihui heard this, joy appeared in her eyes, she spotted Wang Haoran''s dodging gaze, and said half-jokingly:


    "Then what do you think of me?"


    Wang Haoran was stunned, he didn''t expect Song Zhihui, the heroine, to be quite straightforward.


    "You are beautiful." Wang Haoran pretended not to understand the meaning of her words.


    "Then I''ll be your girlfriend, okay?"


    Song Zhihui felt that he was dull, so she could only speak bluntly.


    Wang Haoran wanted to say "yes", but when the words came to his lips, he swallowed them back abruptly.


    He had checked Qin Fan before and knew what Qin Fan''s ninety-nine abilities were.


    Among them, God-level cooking skills are included.


    The heroine Song Zhihui''s culinary skills are amazing, and she is probably one of Qin Fan''s ninety-nine apprentices.


    If, to establish a relationship with Song Zhihui, let Qin Fan know.


    Isn''t this the same as La Qinfan''s hatred?


    "I was joking with you just now, but I actually have a girlfriend." Wang Haoran changed his words suddenly.


    Hearing this, Song Zhihui rolled her eyes.


    She didn''t believe it at all.


    I just thought that Wang Haoran was just making excuses and excuses for rejecting himself.


    "Then do you mind having one more girlfriend?"


    Song Zhihui didn''t expose this shy guy, she stared at him intently, showing a charming smile, trying to tease him!

 Chapter 471

    Seeing Song Zhihui''s ''provocative'' gaze, Wang Haoran wanted to say: Woman, you will be...


    However, these words were only said in the heart, on the surface he said naively:


    "I mean seriously, I really have a girlfriend."


    "I''m serious too, I don''t mind if you have a girlfriend." Song Zhihui looked sincere.


    "you sure?"


    "Sure!"


    Wang Haoran heard it in his ears, of course he would not believe such words.


    Song Zhihui is only in admiration at the moment, and she is unlikely to tolerate it to this extent.


    As expected, this Song Zhihui should have mistaken her own truth for a lie.


    "How about my cooking, do you think it''s delicious?"


    Seeing Wang Haoran in a daze, Song Zhihui asked suddenly.


    "It''s delicious. It''s the first time I''ve eaten such a delicious dish. Your craftsmanship is really good." Wang Haoran praised sincerely.


    This is true, Song Zhihui''s culinary skills are superb, after eating, there is an unforgettable feeling.


    "From then on, as long as you want to eat, I''ll make it for you at any time. However, there is a premise." Song Zhihui said in a persuasive manner.


    "What''s the premise, tell me about it." Wang Haoran had already vaguely guessed it, but pretended not to understand.


    After all, Song Zhihui thought she was being honest and slow to react. In her opinion, this was normal.


    Song Zhihui just felt very embarrassed, but facing such a shy guy, if she didn''t take the initiative, how could she do it?


    Gritting his teeth and stomping his feet, he gave up and said:


    "Of course...Of course you want me to be your girlfriend."


    "Does it have to be like this? Is there any other option, can I still eat your dishes?" Wang Haoran didn''t directly respond directly, but whetted his appetite.


    "Yes, give me money. It''s not too much to ask me to cook a meal, just give me a million." Song Zhihui said.


    "It''s too expensive." Wang Haoran was surprised.


    Seeing Wang Haoran''s reaction, Song Zhihui felt that this guy cared much more about food than she did.


    This made Song Zhihui a little annoyed, but there is a saying that if you want to grab a man''s heart, you must first grab a man''s stomach.


    As long as he eats his own dishes a few more times, he will definitely be inseparable from himself in the future.


    When the time comes, won''t his heart be with him?


    "You don''t want to spend money, it''s okay, consider my proposal?" Song Zhihui showed a puzzled smile, with a sense of deceiving children with lollipops.


    "But it''s really too fast, we just met today for the first time." Wang Haoran said with a twist.


    "This is the second time." Song Zhihui corrected.


    "The second time?" Wang Haoran pretended to be suspicious.


    "Yes, it''s the first time." Song Zhihui changed her words again. I was in the car at the time, and this guy didn''t see me.


    "Let me think about it for a while." Wang Haoran said.


    "Hey, I''m a girl who takes the initiative like this. Why are you so coy? Are you a boy?!" Song Zhihui became a little impatient, and approached Wang Haoran into the corner:


    "I want your reply now, or you don''t want to leave."


    In fact, she wasn''t so courageous in the first place, but she said it so bluntly that she almost lost her face. This guy in front of her actually said she wanted to think about it?


    Of course Song Zhihui was annoyed, and under her leadership, she did this kind of behavior.


    Of course, the most important point is that this guy is too shy, he looks like he is easy to bully!


    Wang Hao then leaned his back against the wall, being held down by the wall, he couldn''t move a little bit, he had the urge not to continue pretending to be honest, and instead taught Song Zhihui how to behave.


    But if that''s the case, it will undoubtedly draw Qin Fan''s hatred.


    Unless, if it''s an advantage, Song Zhihui can keep it a secret.


    Just, is there such a good thing?


    Wang Haoran quickly used his brain, and suddenly came up with an idea.


    "After thinking about it, answer me quickly." Song Zhihui was shy, but pretended to be fierce on the surface, and urged her.


    "My parents didn''t let me fall in love, they told me to study hard in college, and then think about this kind of thing after graduation." Wang Haoran looked like a good boy, with some awe on his face:


    "My parents are very strict with me. If they know that I have secretly found a girlfriend, I will definitely have nothing to eat."


    "Your parents are too pedantic, right?! And you are an adult, so they are too lenient? Haven''t you protested?" Song Zhihui was surprised and asked.


    "I defended, but what we ushered in was a meal of mixed doubles." Wang Haoran looked scared.


    Song Zhihui sighed.


    No wonder this guy is so shy. It turns out that the family education is too strict.


    Thinking of this, Song Zhihui couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    But the only consolation is that judging from this guy''s tone, he is not uninterested in himself, but afraid of scolding by his parents.


    "I ask you a question, can you answer me honestly?" Song Zhihui wanted to confirm again, so she asked seriously.


    "You say." Wang Haoran nodded.


    "Do you like me or not?" Song Zhihui didn''t bother to care so much anymore. Anyway, the embarrassment that should be lost is almost lost, so what does it matter if you are thick-skinned?


    Anyway, this shy guy won''t talk nonsense to others.


    If he doesn''t tell, who will know?


    After finishing speaking, Song Zhihui looked at Wang Haoran, hoping to get his response.


    "Forehead......"


    Wang Haoran dodged his eyes, pinched the hem of his clothes, and didn''t answer formally for a long time.


    However, seeing him like this, Song Zhihui already knew it in her heart.


    "I have an idea to get the best of both worlds, would you like to hear it?" Song Zhihui got to the point.


    "What idea?" Wang Haoran was curious.


    "I''ll be your girlfriend, but you keep it from your parents, is that all right?" Song Zhihui said.


    Just waiting for your words!


    Wang Haoran had the urge to applaud.


    He''s been pretending for a long time, isn''t it just to wait for Song Zhihui to propose?


    It''s just that the excitement is the excitement, Wang Haoran didn''t agree immediately, but said:


    "There is no impenetrable wall in the world. It''s okay to hide it from my parents, but if someone else sees it and spreads it to my parents indirectly, I will be miserable." Wang Haoran worried.


    Song Zhihui thought for a few seconds, and soon came up with a solution, saying:


    "It''s simple. We talk secretly and don''t tell anyone. In front of people, we are ordinary friends. Behind people, we are boyfriend and girlfriend. Isn''t that all right?"


    Wang Haoran showed some silly smiles after hearing this.


    "It''s all right, isn''t it?" Song Zhihui was overjoyed.


    "No more." Wang Haoran shook his head.


    "Then it is officially announced now that I will be your girlfriend from now on. Please give me more advice in the days to come."


    Song Zhihui raised her snow-white chin, revealing a rustling smile. At the same time, he stretched out his white and soft hand.


    "Please...please give me some advice." Wang Haoran scratched his head, then reached out his hand and shook Song Zhihui''s.


    [Ding, the heroine of the host routine, Song Zhihui, succeeded and gained 1800 villain points, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -90, and the host villain''s halo +90! ¡¿

 Chapter 472

    Seeing Wang Haoran''s shy look, Song Zhihui''s mouth twitched with pride.


    The mother and fetus have been single so far, and they are finally out of the singles, and they will have a boyfriend in the future. Moreover, this guy seems to be easy to bully!


    She actually has a little Sassy Girl attributes.


    Seeing this guy in front of him, like a docile little sheep, made me even happier.


    Wang Haoran took Song Zhihui''s expression into his eyes and secretly thought it was funny.


    After chatting with Song Zhihui for a while, he left immediately.


    However, Wang Haoran didn''t go back to the room, but went to find Wang Xiang and Zhen Li specially, and communicated with them.


    In case Wang Xiang and Zhen Li accidentally expose themselves when the time comes.


    After all, Song Zhihui thought that he received a very strict family education!


    hum.


    After breathing with Wang Xiang and Zhen Li, Wang Haoran returned to his bedroom. The phone suddenly vibrated.


    When I looked at the call, I found that it was from Feng Anna.


    During the day, Feng Anna had already called twice.


    But at that time Wang Haoran was not free to pick up.


    There was nothing wrong at this time, Wang Haoran answered the phone with some doubts.


    "Is there a problem?"


    "It''s like this. A friend of mine that I haven''t seen for a long time came to Qingling. I would like to ask for leave tomorrow to meet my friend. Is that okay?" Feng Anna asked in a weak voice.


    "Male and female?" Wang Haoran did not immediately agree, but asked first.


    Feng Anna couldn''t help but feel a little curious.


    I have lived in the villa for a while, cleaning and cooking, and I have not been taken advantage of. He doesn''t seem to be interested in himself, why would he ask if it''s a man or a woman?


    But curiosity is curiosity, and Feng Anna didn''t dare to ask why, but replied:


    "Girl, my girlfriend."


    "Then you go, pay attention to safety." Wang Haoran responded.


    "OK, thanks!"


    Feng Anna was overjoyed. She thought that this leave would not be available.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Song Zhihui was sleeping in the guest room of the Wang family''s mansion, lying flat on the bed thinking about some problems.


    She originally planned to go abroad after helping the Wang family organize the birthday party and seeing her best friend again.


    However, she didn''t expect that she would meet someone she likes and even become boyfriend and girlfriend with him smoothly.


    Naturally, the original plan had to be changed.


    She has been wandering abroad for several years, and she feels a little tired and wants to settle down.


    Therefore, the idea of ??settling down in Qingling was born.


    While thinking, a ringtone of incoming call music rang.


    Feng Anna picked up the mobile phone on the bedside, looked at the incoming call, answered the call, and quickly asked:


    "Anna, are you on vacation?"


    "Well, here you are. I didn''t expect that he would be so forthright and agree to me." Feng Anna said happily.


    Song Zhihui couldn''t help but feel a little strange.


    She now knew that Feng Anna''s creditor was Wang Haoran. Judging from Feng Anna''s tone, it seemed that she was usually bullied.


    "Is that creditor of yours harsh on you?" Song Zhihui asked.


    "I just cook and sweep the floor, and I''m not harsh on me," Feng Anna said.


    "Then... Then did he take advantage of you?" Song Zhihui asked nervously.


    From Feng Anna''s tone, Song Zhihui could tell that the two lived under the same roof.


    "No, he doesn''t look at me very much, he dismisses me." Feng Anna said truthfully.


    Song Zhihui was completely relieved.


    Sure enough, there was no difference between Wang Haoran and what he thought.


    My best friend Feng Anna owed a debt that she couldn''t repay, and she just cleaned the floor and cooked.


    From this point of view, my boyfriend is still very kind.


    And Feng Anna was so beautiful, she didn''t get taken advantage of.


    This shows that my boyfriend is a decent person.


    Because, if it were a thoughtful boy, Feng Anna owed a debt that she couldn''t repay, so wouldn''t she wantonly torment her?


    Song Zhihui only felt that she really found a treasure.


    "Where are we going to meet tomorrow?" Feng Anna asked.


    "Tomorrow morning, let''s meet at the Jinhao Hotel." After Song Zhihui arrived in Qingling, she booked a room at the Jinhao Hotel, but stayed overnight at Wang''s house tonight, so she didn''t go back to the hotel.


    "That''s good." Feng Anna responded.


    under the night sky.


    In another mansion somewhere in Qingling.


    Qin Fan was sitting on the sofa in the lobby, looking at the balance of more than five million yuan in his mobile phone, with a smile on his face.


    The money was earned from selling cookbooks from the owner of Jinhao Hotel.


    The phone is also new today.


    And also specially set up a bank.


    He originally calculated that he was a black household. However, Ma Hongsheng helped him solve the ID card problem before, so there is no problem in handling these businesses.


    Although there is a big difference between the five million and five hundred million, pocket money is definitely enough.


    Qin Fan no longer needs to face the embarrassing situation of not having any money in his pocket.


    Moreover, with a certain amount of funds, you can also use money to make money.


    Qin Fan is no longer worried about economic issues.


    The only thing he cares about now is when to solve the single problem.


    He had had enough of the life of self-entertainment.


    And, make up your mind to quit it!


    And the target, he has already determined.


    That is Tantai Yaoyue.


    Tantai Yaoyue has just been emotionally hurt, and the current emotional emptiness is a good opportunity to take advantage of the void.


    But, just when Qin Fan had this thought.


    Jingle Bell.


    The landline phone suddenly rang.


    Qin Fan moved his butt and answered the landline call.


    "I have your secret in my hand. If you don''t want this secret to spread, call me ten million."


    On the phone, a very weird cartoon voice sounded, it seemed that a voice changer was used.


    After hearing this, Qin Fan couldn''t help laughing.


    What shady secret could he have? It''s just funny.


    It was a scam phone call, and it actually came to him.


    "Neuropathy."


    Qin Fan was too lazy to chat with the liar, and hung up the phone after throwing out three words.


    And, blocked the scam call. lest the other party harass you again.


    Finding the number that Tantai Yaoyue had left before, Qin Fan dialed it on his mobile phone.


    "Yueyue, are you free at noon tomorrow? Have a meal together."


    After connecting, Qin Fan extended the invitation with a smile.


    "Is Senior Brother Ma here?" Tantai Yaoyue asked.


    "No, just the two of us." Qin Fan wanted to be alone with Tantai Yaoyue, so how could he call anyone else.


    Tantai Yaoyue was silent for a few seconds after hearing this.


    Although Qin Fan is the master, he is also male and not old.


    Tantai Yaoyue didn''t want to be misunderstood, so he didn''t want to go.


    However, Master still has to give face.


    After thinking about it, Tantai Yaoyue said:


    "Okay, master, I will go there with Haoran."


    "Your brother is going to school, so he probably won''t be free?" Qin Fan wanted Tantai Yaoyue to give up his idea of ??calling Wang Haoran.


    "There is no class at noon, so I must be free, so it''s settled." Tantai Yaoyue said directly to death.

 Chapter 473

    night.


    Wang Haoran was half lying on the head of the bed in the bedroom, playing games with Qin Yunhan in a dark team.


    Suddenly, on the screen interface, a small frame popped up to remind you of an incoming call.


    Wang Haoran hung up the phone temporarily and answered the phone.


    "Come with me for dinner at noon tomorrow." Tantai Yaoyue cut to the chase.


    "Sister, why do you suddenly want to have dinner with me?" Wang Haoran was curious about Tantai Yaoyue''s intentions, so he started to inquire.


    "My master invited me to dinner, I don''t really want to go alone, so I invite you, no problem?" Tantai Yaoyue explained.


    "No problem, see you at noon tomorrow." Wang Haoran said.


    "Talking with me for a while, is it uncomfortable? Hanging up in such a hurry?" Tantai Yaoyue''s tone was a little sour.


    "How could it be? It''s a very pleasant thing to talk to my sister on the phone. What do you want to talk about?" Wang Haoran asked quickly.


    "What are you doing?" Tantai Yaoyue asked.


    "Playing games."


    "what game?"


    "Eat chicken mobile game."


    "What is the mobile game of eating chicken?" Tantai Yaoyue stayed in the mountains for several years, so he didn''t know much about it.


    Wang Haoran explained.


    The two chatted for over an hour.


    It wasn''t until Tantai Yaoyue felt that it was a bit late and was afraid of disturbing Wang Haoran''s class tomorrow that he ended the call.


    On the other side, Qin Yunhan was waiting impatiently.


    After Wang Haoran hung up the phone, he continued to play games with Qin Yunhan.


    It wasn''t until Qin Yunhan was tired and sleepy that he ended his journey.


    At this time, the time is only eleven o''clock.


    "I saw that Qin Yunhan is downcasting, accompany me to play black and beat the king."


    Xu Muyan quickly sent a message.


    Wang Haoran had no choice but to turn off the chicken eating mobile game and open the king.


    At one o''clock in the morning, Xu Muyan was also sleepy and had to go to rest.


    Wang Haoran finally has his own free time.


    Still full of energy at this time.


    Open the online shopping app on the mobile phone, and order a box of safe things, the largest size.


    ¡ª¡ª


    next morning.


    Wang Haoran got up, had breakfast, and was about to leave the Wang family villa.


    Song Zhihui also happened to be leaving. It''s just that the female assistant was not called in advance to pick it up.


    "Hao Ran, send Miss Song off." Wang Xiang secretly gave an assist.


    "Okay, Dad." Wang Haoran nodded obediently.


    "Go to school and study hard, remember what I taught you, do you hear me?!" Wang Xiang looked stern.


    "I know, I know." Wang Haoran responded quickly.


    "You''d better do the same. I have an eyeliner at school. If you let me know that you violated it, I will definitely teach you a lesson." Wang Xiang showed a fierce look, just like a strict father.


    Song Zhihui saw it from the side, feeling sorry for her boyfriend, but she was afraid that Wang Xiang would find out something, so she could only keep silent.


    Wang Xiang continued to teach for a while before signaling Wang Haoran to leave.


    When a Lamborghini drove out of sight, the stern look on Wang Xiang''s face subsided and he put on a smile.


    Secretly cheering for my precious son.


    I pray that my precious son can take down this beautiful chef.


    In this case, when you invite this beautiful chef to organize a banquet in the future, you don''t need to pay money.


    It was wonderful.


    in the car.


    "Your father is really fierce. How can there be such a father? I really feel sorry for you." Song Zhihui felt aggrieved for Wang Haoran.


    "I''m used to it, it''s nothing." Wang Haoran smiled freely, and then asked, "Where are you going?"


    "I booked a room at the Jinhao Hotel. You can go and send me there. If you want to find me, come directly to the Jinhao Hotel." Song Zhihui said.


    Jinhao Hotel?


    When Wang Haoran heard these four words, his eyelids suddenly twitched.


    He learned from Cheng Rui that Qin Fan ate at this Jin Hao Hotel.


    Song Zhihui lived in the Jinhao Hotel, and according to the routine plot, the two would definitely meet.


    However, this is not a big problem.


    Song Zhihui''s heart was stolen, and she was still in a relationship with him.


    Qin Fan couldn''t get over the waves.


    Moreover, Qin Fan''s thoughts should be on Tantai Yaoyue.


    At noon today, I also invited Tantai Yaoyue to have dinner at the Jinhao Hotel.


    After some time, Wang Haoran sent Song Zhihui to the gate of Jinhao Hotel.


    Song Zhihui didn''t get out of the car immediately, but hinted:


    "I''m leaving."


    "Okay, let''s go." Wang Haoran replied.


    "I said I''m leaving." Song Zhihui repeated it again.


    "Okay." Wang Haoran nodded.


    Song Zhihui felt so helpless. This guy is a piece of wood, right? Such an obvious hint that you don''t understand?


    A little tired, but Song Zhihui still planned to teach him.


    "I said I''m leaving, which means I want you to show me something, do you understand?" Song Zhihui said it bluntly, and opened her hands.


    "Oh." Wang Haoran pretended to be stunned, then looked very embarrassed, and reached out to give him a hug.


    Song Zhihui was quite satisfied, and after waving at him, she got out of the car.


    Wang Haoran was about to drive away, but suddenly saw Qin Fan''s figure.


    In the distance, Qin Fan saw Song Zhihui and ran over quickly.


    Wang Haoran has seen many meat buns attracting dogs, and he is used to it now.


    Seeing Qin Fan appearing suddenly, he was not surprised.


    "Zhihui, do you still recognize me?" Qin Fan came to Song Zhihui and asked with a smile.


    "Master, I actually saw you here. When did you go down the mountain?" Song Zhihui smiled in surprise.


    "It''s been a while." Qin Fan responded, and also noticed Wang Haoran in the car next to him, "Haoran, why do you know each other?"


    He saw Song Zhihui get off the car from a distance just now.


    "It''s like this..." Song Zhihui explained.


    He concealed the relationship between his boyfriend and girlfriend, and just explained that this is the son of a client who happened to be going to school and dropped him off.


    After hearing this, Qin Fan immediately smiled, "What a coincidence, Haoran is the younger brother of one of your junior sisters."


    "Really?" Song Zhihui was surprised, only feeling that the fate is very clever.


    "You and that junior sister of yours haven''t met yet. I invited her and Haoran to dinner at noon today, so you should come with me, just to let you get to know each other."


    Qin Fan originally thought about being alone with Tantai Yaoyue. But the plan to be alone now has failed, so naturally he doesn''t mind calling Song Zhihui.


    In addition to his thoughts on Tantai Yaoyue, he also has thoughts on this long-legged beautiful apprentice.


    Qin Fan had already secretly made up his mind that after capturing Tantai Yaoyue''s heart, he would go to Song Zhihui.


    When teaching Song Zhihui how to cook, Qin Fan often thought about Song Zhihui, especially her long legs.


    "I have an appointment with my girlfriend today, can I bring my girlfriend over then?" Song Zhihui naturally did not object, but remembering the agreement with Feng Anna, she asked.


    "Of course you can. Just bring it here. How crowded are you?" Qin Fan nodded cheerfully.


    Song Zhihui is so beautiful, a woman who can become a best friend with her must also be very beautiful.


    Qin Fan also wanted to get to know each other.


    After all, the larger the net, the greater the chance of catching fish.

 Chapter 474

    "Okay, then I''ll bring my best friend over then." Song Zhihui responded to Qin Fan''s words.


    "Zhihui, you have been down the mountain for several years, how is your career going?" Qin Fan asked.


    "It''s not bad, but it''s also thanks to Master, you taught me the skills..." Song Zhihui briefly described her experience after she left the mountain and the process of becoming famous in the culinary industry.


    Qin Fan nodded in relief, and then asked what he was eager to know.


    "Zhihui, your career is doing so well, how is your relationship, have you found a boyfriend?"


    "I found it." Song Zhihui glanced at Wang Haoran out of the corner of her eye, and replied.


    [Ding, the host damaged the mentality of the protagonist Qin Fan, and gained 1000 villain points, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -50, and the host villain''s halo +50! ¡¿


    "I have a boyfriend..." Qin Fan was immediately disappointed when he heard that.


    After adjusting his mood, he continued to ask:


    "What kind of person is your boyfriend, so that Master can get to know him?"


    While speaking, he was already planning in his heart, knowing who Song Zhihui''s boyfriend is, and secretly destroying the other party''s man ability.


    If not, how could he have a chance?


    "Master, he is a foreigner, he is too far away, let''s talk about it when we have a chance."


    Song Zhihui remembered the agreement, so of course she didn''t dare to disclose Wang Haoran''s affairs, so she lied.


    Otherwise, if the boyfriend''s parents know, then they will definitely beat the mandarin ducks.


    After hearing this, Qin Fan''s desire to deal with Song Zhihui''s boyfriend became stronger.


    Foreigner? It''s either white skin or black skin. However, Song Zhihui is not like a person with heavy tastes. Presumably her boyfriend is mostly white skin.


    "Is this your first boyfriend? How long have you been together?" Qin Fan asked again.


    Song Zhihui felt strange, and thought to herself, this master seems to care too much about her relationship, right?


    However, he didn''t think too much about it, he just thought that the master cared about it.


    After all, when she was studying art in the deep mountains, Song Zhihui had already seen that her master was an honest gentleman, not that kind of dirty person.


    "Our first love. It wasn''t long before we were together." Song Zhihui felt that this was irrelevant information, and she didn''t deliberately conceal it.


    Qin Fan let out an "oh", and couldn''t help but feel joy in his heart.


    Just getting together, that is, just developing, the relationship must not have reached that point yet.


    After clarifying this, his mind became more active.


    Seeing Qin Fan''s expression change, Wang Haoran couldn''t help but sneered.


    Song Zhihui didn''t understand Qin Fan''s thoughts, but he did.


    Whether this Qin Fan is interested in Tantai Yaoyue or Song Zhihui, his thoughts are not pure.


    "Master, see you at noon, goodbye."


    Seeing that Wang Haoran didn''t leave, Song Zhihui kept watching, thinking that he was jealous, so she didn''t want to talk to Qin Fan any more, lest he misunderstand something.


    "Have you had breakfast, let''s go have breakfast together?" Qin Fan asked.


    "I''ve eaten." Song Zhihui replied, stopped chatting with Qin Fan, turned around and walked into the hotel.


    "Hao Ran, have you eaten yet?" Qin Fan turned his head and asked politely.


    "have eaten."


    Qin Fan nodded and reminded, "Remember to have dinner with your sister at noon."


    After speaking, he also walked into the hotel.


    Wang Haoran drove away.


    On the way, he thought about exposing Qin Fan''s video.


    He originally planned to wait for Ma Hongsheng to expose it, but there was no movement from Ma Hongsheng''s side.


    And Qin Fan is like a brown candy.


    Tantai Yaoyue saw the relationship between his master and his apprentice, and thought that Qin Fan was a gentleman, so he didn''t have any precautions.


    Although, because of him, he still kept a proper distance from Qin Fan.


    However, Qin Fan is always looking for Tantai to invite the moon like this, and it is not a solution.


    Tantai Yaoyue must be made to recognize this Qin Fan.


    And that video is the most beneficial weapon.


    Because, in that video, there is a voice of Qin Fan, in which the word "Yueyue" is mentioned.


    If Tantai Yaoyue knew, how exciting would Qin Fan''s expression be?


    Wang Haoran drove to the vicinity of Qingling University, but instead of going to the school immediately, he went to an Internet cafe.


    Turning on a mobile phone, Wang Haoran was going to encode and process a video in the phone, and was going to post it on the Internet, so that everyone would know about it.


    However, when the coding was done and ready to be released, I found the same video on the Internet.


    Wang Haoran was secretly happy.


    I knew it was made by Ma Hongsheng.


    It''s just that this video was released not long ago. Although there are people behind the scenes to fuel the flames, it will take a while for it to ferment and spread widely.


    Moreover, the content of this video is not suitable for mass promotion and will be restricted by some rules.


    More importantly, Qin Fan is not a public figure.


    It will take longer to make a big impact.


    Wang Haoran didn''t want to wait that long.


    He is very unhappy seeing Qin Fan now, and is determined to punish Qin Fan.


    After thinking about it, I used hacking techniques to hack the servers of some media platforms.


    For example, some short video apps, forums, websites, etc.


    The video that Qin Fan coded and processed was either aggressively pushed to users, or directly made the headline of the website.


    After spending two or three hours, Wang Haoran almost finished these things.


    That video of Qin Fan is now spreading on the Internet at a terrifying speed like a super virus.


    The person involved, Qin Fan, was still ignorant.


    At the moment, he is in the back kitchen of the Jinhao Hotel, planning to cook a few exquisite dishes that even Song Zhihui doesn''t know how to do, and try to win Tantai Yaoyue''s favor during the lunch break.


    Near noon, Wang Haoran drove to Liu Yue''s villa and picked up Tantai Yaoyue.


    Immediately, headed towards Jinhao Hotel.


    Qin Fan has already decided on the location.


    Song Zhihui and Feng Anna had been shopping for a while in the morning, and they were already seated in the private room.


    Wang Haoran and Tantai Yaoyue also came to the private room.


    After Feng Anna saw Wang Hao, both of them felt a little surprised. It seems that they didn''t expect to see each other here.


    "Are you the junior sister that Master mentioned? Hello, hello." Song Zhihui got up, and took the initiative to greet Tantai Yaoyue.


    "Hi, sister."


    In the morning, Tantai Yaoyue also got some news from Qin Fan, knowing about Song Zhihui''s existence.


    Their learning skills are different, but based on the time since they first started, Song Zhihui is indeed a senior sister.


    "Junior Sister, how come you are so beautiful? I am a woman, and my heart is moved when I see it." Song Zhihui looked at Tantai Yaoyue for a while, and felt a little absent-minded.


    Feng Anna was surprised when she saw Wang Hao just now, but now she came back to her senses and couldn''t help but look at Tantai Yaoyue. Immediately, an idea that was similar to Song Zhihui came up.


    However, Feng Anna''s reaction was not as great as Song Zhihui''s.


    After all, she has seen a disaster-level beauty like Tantai Yaoyue.


    Even live with it under the same roof.

 Chapter 475

    "Senior sister, you are beautiful too."


    Tantai Yaoyue was a little embarrassed by what was said, and praised Song Zhihui in return.


    The two looked at each other and smiled, then praised each other for a while.


    Afterwards, Song Zhihui''s eyes fell on Wang Haoran who was beside Tantai Yaoyue.


    "Senior Sister, this is my younger brother, Wang Haoran." Tantai Yaoyue gave a brief introduction.


    Song Zhihui nodded towards Tantai Yaoyue, indicating that she understood, but she did not greet Wang Haoran, pretending to be unfamiliar with him.


    "You probably aren''t real siblings." Song Zhihui asked curiously.


    Yesterday, Wang Haoran''s mother, Zhen Li, celebrated her birthday, and she had never seen Tantai Yaoyue at that time.


    If the two were siblings, Tantai Yaoyue would definitely be there.


    Furthermore, the two have different surnames.


    Song Zhihui would naturally think that the two were not siblings anymore.


    "Well, we are not real siblings." Tantai Yaoyue replied to Song Zhihui.


    "But our relationship is the same as that of real siblings." Wang Haoran interjected and added.


    When Tantai Yaoyue heard this, she was very heartbroken, but she didn''t dare to show anything on her face.


    Song Zhihui believed Wang Haoran''s words, and looked at Tantai Yaoyue with a friendly gaze.


    "Junior Sister, sit beside me."


    Song Zhihui was very eager, and pulled Tantai Yaoyue to the seat beside her, held her hand, and chatted enthusiastically.


    Wang Haoran also sat down.


    He sat next to Tantai Yaoyue.


    After a while, the dishes began to be served.


    The hotel waiter brought exquisite dishes to the table one after another.


    A strong fragrance came to the nostrils, making Tantai Yaoyue and the others feel like their index fingers moved.


    "This must be master''s craftsmanship!" Song Zhihui is a connoisseur, who can roughly judge the standard of dishes just by smelling the aroma and looking at the appearance.


    She was sure that the head chef of this five-star hotel would never be able to cook such delicious dishes.


    And Qin Fan didn''t show up at this time.


    The answer is already obvious.


    On the dining table, tableware such as bowls and chopsticks have already been placed.


    Tantai Yaoyue, Song Zhihui, Feng Anna, and even Wang Haoran all had the urge to try it.


    Among them, Tantai Yaoyue couldn''t bear it the most, and wanted to pick up the chopsticks and have a taste.


    "Sister, wait a minute." Wang Haoran hurriedly spoke to stop it.


    Because, I''m afraid that Tantai Yaoyue will feel sick after eating it.


    That''s not good.


    Hearing the sound, Tantai Yaoyue froze for a moment, then put down his chopsticks.


    It is indeed a bit impolite to move the chopsticks first before all the people arrive.


    Tantai Yaoyue suppressed her thoughts.


    After a while, the dishes were served.


    At this time, Qin Fan also appeared and came to the private room.


    Qin Fan, Tantai Yaoyue, and Song Zhihui greeted each other, and then their eyes fell on the face of the strange beauty in the private room.


    Sure enough, as he had guessed, Song Zhihui''s best friend was indeed beautiful.


    However, Qin Fan just looked at it with greedy eyes.


    After all, Tantai Yaoyue is his primary goal, and now that Tantai Yaoyue hasn''t won yet, he naturally doesn''t want to be distracted by pursuing other beauties.


    Moreover, Tantai Yaoyue was present, so it was even more difficult to do anything.


    Qin Fan looked around the private room, and really wanted to sit next to Tantai Yaoyue.


    However, Tantai Yaoyue sat with Song Zhihui and Wang Haoran at the same time.


    They were already seated, and it was hard for Qin Fan to ask someone to change seats.


    Now, he has only two choices, one is to sit next to Feng Anna, and the other is to sit next to Wang Haoran.


    Qin Fan thought for a while, and chose to sit next to Wang Haoran.


    He didn''t intend to pursue Feng Anna for the time being, so it was naturally inconvenient to reveal his thoughts on Feng Anna.


    "Everyone is here, can we start?" Tantai Yaoyue said aloud, feeling eager to try.


    "Not urgent."


    Qin Fan raised his hand to stop it, and gestured towards one of the dishes:


    "You might as well guess first, the name of this dish."


    Wang Haoran sneered in his heart, watching Qin Fan''s performance quietly, not intending to make trouble for the time being.


    Tantai Yaoyue, Song Zhihui and Feng Anna subconsciously looked at the words.


    I saw that the dish Qin Fan indicated was extremely beautiful in shape, and there was a shellfish shell shaped like a cup placed on the side of the plate.


    Some soup is contained in the cup-shaped shell.


    The soup has a slight heat and is full of fragrance.


    In the middle of the shells of these shellfish, there is a ball made of minced seafood.


    On the plate, there are some vegetables of several colors as embellishments.


    Because Feng Anna saw Wang Haoran here, and because she didn''t know Tantai Yaoyue and Qin Fan, she was a little cautious, so she didn''t say anything.


    After Song Zhihui looked at the dish Qin Fan suggested, she used her brains and said immediately:


    "The stars accompany the moon?"


    "No." Qin Fan shook his head, looked at Tantai Yaoyue inadvertently, and smiled slowly:


    "The name of this dish is ''Toast to Invite the Bright Moon''."


    "It''s quite poetic, not bad, not bad, as expected of a master." Song Zhihui praised.


    After Tantai Yaoyue heard it, she couldn''t help being surprised.


    Because in the name of the dish that Qin Fan mentioned, there are two characters of her name.


    However, I didn''t think too much about it, I just thought it was a coincidence.


    "Guess again, what''s the name of this dish." Qin Fan pointed to another extremely beautiful dish.


    Song Zhihui guessed again, and then asked Qin Fan if he guessed right.


    Qin Fan shook his head and revealed the answer, "This dish is called, ''Cup Invites the Moon Shadow to the Flower Drunk''."


    Song Zhihui nodded in admiration, thinking that the name of the dish Qin Fan chose was very good. But as if feeling something, he glanced at Tantai Yaoyue beside him.


    The names of the two dishes mentioned by Qin Fan both have the word ''Yaoyue''. Is it a coincidence? Or is there another reason?


    As a bystander, Song Zhihui was suspicious, let alone Tantai Yaoyue herself.


    "And this dish, you guys have to guess again." Qin Fan looked very interested, and pointed to another dish with another hand.


    This time, Song Zhihui didn''t bother to guess because she couldn''t guess for sure, so she directly asked Qin Fan for the answer.


    "This dish is called ''Luoluo Shulian invites the moon shadow''" Qin Fan replied aloud.


    When Song Zhihui heard this, she couldn''t even boast.


    If the word "Yueyue" appears in the names of the first two dishes, it can be interpreted as a coincidence, then the word "Yueyue" appears in the third dish, which is definitely not a coincidence.


    Obviously, Qin Fan did this on purpose.


    "Everyone is hungry, let''s eat." Qin Fan said with a smile.


    He purposely came here to give Tantai Yaoyue an obvious hint.


    When he was teaching Tantai Yaoyue in the deep mountains, he had to be a gentleman because of the restrictions of the system.


    From Qin Fan''s point of view, Tantai Yaoyue, as a disciple, saw him like a master, even if he had an idea, he would definitely give up the idea.


    But now, Qin Fan wants to convey a message to Tantai Yaoyue through these hints, that is: Yaoyue, Master actually likes you.


    After Tantai Yaoyue learned of this information, she would definitely consider herself as a spouse.


    Qin Fan is still very confident in himself. After all, he knows too many skills. Is there any man in the world who can be better than himself?


    The possibility of Tantai Yaoyue falling in love with her is still very high.


    Next, he waited for Tantai Yaoyue to clear his mind and respond to himself.


    Tantai Yaoyue was not stupid, so he naturally understood what Qin Fan meant.


    There was a deep sense of discomfort in my heart.


    Her heart was already occupied by someone, and there was no room for others.


    And respect Qin Fan only as a master.


    Now that Qin Fan has come to such a place, she naturally feels very uncomfortable.


    However, it''s not easy to show Qin Fan''s face in public.


    Tantai Yaoyue can only pretend to be stupid, as if he doesn''t understand.


    "Everyone, don''t stand still, move your chopsticks." Qin Fan smiled, wanting to liven up the atmosphere, and immediately took a bite of food and ate it.


    Tantai Yaoyue, Song Zhihui and Feng Anna picked up their chopsticks.


    But at this moment.


    "Ah! This, this, this..."


    Wang Haoran made an incredible sound.


    Everyone looked around after hearing the reputation, and saw Wang Haoran holding a mobile phone, as if he was watching a short video, as if he saw a wonder in the world.


    "Hao Ran, what are you looking at?" Qin Fan sat next to him, asked out of curiosity, and moved his head towards him.


    When his eyes fell on the phone screen, his eyes were as big as lanterns.


    Qin Fan wants to stop this short video from continuing to play.


    But, it''s still too late.


    The voice in the short video came from Qin Fan.


    "Ah, Yaoyue... Yaoyue... ah..." The voice gradually became higher.


    Qin Fan''s toes were suddenly clenched, and his scalp was so numb that it felt like it was going to burst.


    And at this time.


    Tantai Yaoyue, Song Zhihui and Feng Anna all looked suspiciously and astonished.

 Chapter 476

    In this era of rapid information dissemination.


    Even if you avoid it intentionally, you will still get some common sense knowledge.


    And Tantai Yaoyue, Song Zhihui and Feng Anna are all women over twenty years old, not children.


    After hearing that weird voice, it is natural to think of something unhealthy.


    Among them, Tantai Yaoyue received the greatest response.


    After all, it was her name that was being called in that voice.


    "Hao Ran, what are you looking at?"


    Tantai Yaoyue had some guesses in his mind, but he was not sure, so he wanted to confirm, so he asked Wang Haoran.


    "Ah, this, this...it''s nothing, I didn''t see anything." Wang Haoran responded with a strange expression, shaking his head.


    However, the short video played on the mobile phone was not turned off.


    Seeing this, Qin Fan wanted to reach out to take Wang Haoran''s phone and turn off the video.


    But Tantai Yaoyue took a step ahead and snatched Wang Haoran''s cell phone.


    Qin Fan knew that he couldn''t stop it, so he covered his eyes in pain, just wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in, and never come out in this life.


    Tantai Yaoyue took the phone, glanced at it for a few seconds, and the doubts in his heart were confirmed.


    In an instant, his face was flushed, and at the same time, a sense of nausea rose in his heart.


    Curious, Song Zhihui and Feng Anna also moved their heads to have a look.


    The picture came into view, and the two of them felt extremely embarrassed.


    But fortunately, the video is coded so that they won''t see what they shouldn''t see.


    But they all understood what Qin Fan did.


    boom!


    Tantai Yaoyue smashed the phone on the table, cracking the full-screen phone screen.


    It''s not my fault, why did you drop my phone?


    Wang Haoran was distressed for a while, but when he saw Qin Fan''s expression of embarrassment that was so embarrassing that he was dying, his heart was relieved immediately.


    Tantai Yaoyue, Song Zhihui, and Feng Anna were all in no mood to eat. Before seeing this big table of dishes, they twitched their index fingers, but now they just feel disgusting.


    Because, they will inadvertently think that Qin Fan used the hand that did that thing, and then cut and fried vegetables...


    I feel nauseous just thinking about it.


    How can there be an appetite to eat?


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the protagonist Qin Fan''s image to be greatly damaged, and gained 4000 villain points, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -200, and the host villain''s halo +200! ¡¿


    "Hao Ran, let''s go."


    Tantai Yaoyue stood up directly from his seat and went out of the private room without looking back.


    Wang Haoran picked up the phone with the broken screen, and followed.


    Song Zhihui and Feng Anna also followed after seeing this.


    In the private room, only Qin Fan was left, facing a large table of untouched dishes.


    Qin Fan sat there doubting life for a while, and then woke up, wanting to explain to Tantai Yaoyue.


    Rushed out of the private room, wanting to catch up with Tantai Yaoyue.


    "Hey, this seems to be the buddy in that short video?"


    "It''s not like, it''s definitely like that."


    "Hey, buddy is good at craftsmanship."


    ¡­


    On the way Qin Fan wanted to catch up with Tantai Yaoyue, some male passers-by recognized Qin Fan and couldn''t help making fun of him.


    That craft video now occupies the popularity of the two largest short video apps on the market.


    As long as you open the short video and swipe up to three times, you can swipe to Qin Fan performing handicrafts.


    Qin Fan became angry in disguise.


    And some women who passed by, after recognizing Qin Fan, didn''t make any jokes, but they couldn''t stop laughing.


    When Qin Fan heard the voices of discussion and saw some strange eyes looking at him, not only his scalp was numb, but his whole body was numb.


    After chasing Tantai Yaoyue halfway, Qin Fan really couldn''t bear the voices and eyes around him, covered his face with his hands, and left the hotel in a state of embarrassment.


    A Lamborghini pulled out of the hotel garage and onto the road.


    in the car.


    While controlling the steering wheel, Wang Haoran secretly took a look at Tantai Yaoyue''s face.


    I saw that Tantai Yaoyue''s flawless and disaster-like face was tense.


    "I didn''t expect him to be so nasty."


    Tantai Yaoyue frowned tightly, and uttered cold words from her small mouth.


    When he was studying art in the deep mountains, Tantai Yaoyue always thought that Qin Fan was a gentleman.


    I don''t think so, it turned out that I was wrong.


    In private, Qin Fan turned out to be such a person.


    It''s just a beast.


    He actually has such unhealthy thoughts about his apprentice.


    He even did that disgusting thing in private.


    And this is the first time it has been discovered.


    During the three years when Qin Fan taught her skills in the deep mountains, he did not know how many times he did such disgusting tricks.


    Tantai Yaoyue made up his mind to keep a maximum distance from Qin Fan in the future and not to have any contact with him.


    Things like eating together will never be possible.


    "It''s true that you know people, face, but don''t know your heart. Sister, you should stay away from that Qin Fan in the future." Wang Haoran said to Tantai Yaoyue with a sigh.


    "Of course!" Tantai Yaoyue nodded solemnly.


    "Sister, when you were studying art in the deep mountains, did that Qin Fan touch you?" Wang Haoran deliberately raised his mouth again.


    Qin Fan''s impression of a gentleman in Tantai Yaoyue''s mind has been destroyed.


    The situation changed, Wang Haoran naturally had to change his strategy accordingly.


    First, to obtain villain points and halo points.


    Secondly, he also misses it very much and wants to experience it again.


    Therefore, a routine plan to invite the moon to the moon popped up in my mind.


    "Didn''t I tell you before? I didn''t let him touch a single finger." Tantai Yaoyue declared again.


    Wang Haoran let out an "oh", looking perfunctory.


    Tantai Yaoyue saw that his expression was not right, so he couldn''t help saying:


    "You suddenly asked what this is for, don''t you believe me?"


    "Just ask." Wang Haoran squeezed out some smiles, which looked fake.


    Tantai Yaoyue frowned, "You... Didn''t you feel it at the time? I am..." Halfway through, he suddenly couldn''t continue.


    "What is it?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "I haven''t thrown away the bed sheet yet, I secretly hid it in the bedroom, you''ll know after a look." Tantai Yaoyue said with a red face.


    "Forget it, no need." Wang Haoran shook his head.


    "It must be seen!" Tantai Yaoyue was very persistent.


    Wang Haoran pretended to be helpless.


    Came to Liu Yue''s villa.


    Qiu Qianwei and the others were eating in the restaurant.


    Tantai Yaoyue couldn''t help but grabbed Wang Haoran and went to Room No. 7.


    Find out the collection and show it to Wang Haoran.


    "You always have common sense, do you believe it now?" Tantai Yaoyue said.


    "Ah, it turns out that you...I''m sorry for you, I really deserve to die." Wang Haoran hung his head in pain.


    Tantai Yaoyue was suspicious for a moment, and then realized: This guy thought he was a random person before!


    No wonder he refuses to take responsibility!


    Clenching her fists, Tantai Yaoyue felt an urge to beat someone up.


    Wang Haoran suddenly raised his head. I saw that his eyes were red, and there seemed to be tears rolling in them.


    Tantai Yaoyue was startled for a moment, her clenched fists were instantly released, and her heart felt like it was about to melt.

 Chapter 477

    "I''m sorry for you, I, I, I..."


    Wang Haoran blamed himself, as if he had made some important decision, but ''I'' didn''t say anything after a long time.


    Tantai Yaoyue faintly guessed what he was going to say, her eyes were full of anticipation, and she wanted to wait for him to continue.


    But after waiting for a while, he insisted on not saying it.


    Tantai Yaoyue was so anxious that he could only take over the conversation and say for him:


    "You want to take responsibility, don''t you?"


    Wang Haoran nodded, then suddenly shook his head again.


    "He nodded and shook his head again, what does this mean?" Tantai Yaoyue was in a hurry.


    "Weiwei..." Wang Haoran looked very troubled.


    "You explain to her carefully, Weiwei is gentle and generous, it will be fine." Tantai Yaoyue urged.


    "I, I''m stupid, I can''t convince her." Wang Haoran seemed to have changed his mind again.


    Tantai Yaoyue was not happy, "Then let me go and tell her, this is the head office, right?"


    "Is it really possible?" Wang Haoran showed some surprise in his eyes.


    "I''m her eldest sister, and she respects me so much. If I find an opportunity to talk to her about it, there shouldn''t be any problem." Tantai Yaoyue thought it over and replied.


    "Oh, I feel like I''m such a scum, I''m sorry." Wang Haoran felt ashamed, and stretched out his hand to slap himself.


    Tantai Yaoyue couldn''t bear it, he quickly grabbed his wrist and persuaded him:


    "It was an accident, and you didn''t want it, right? Since it has already happened, it''s useless for you to beat yourself, understand?"


    Tantai Yaoyue consoled her earnestly.


    But after saying these words, I suddenly felt very strange.


    It seems that I am the one who needs relief, right?


    Why did you comfort him in turn?


    "En." Wang Haoran nodded, and mentioned the most important thing, "Don''t let your master know about our affairs, otherwise I might die."


    "He''s not..." Tantai Yaoyue subconsciously wanted to defend Qin Fan, saying that Qin Fan was not that kind of villain.


    But while speaking, he suddenly remembered the disgusting deeds Qin Fan did, and immediately stopped defending him.


    She thought Qin Fan was an honest gentleman before, but what happened? Quite the opposite.


    If Qin Fan becomes jealous, Wang Haoran will definitely be in danger.


    Tantai Yaoyue knew that Qin Fan''s strength was extremely high, and if he wanted to attack Wang Haoran, she would not be able to stop him.


    For Wang Haoran''s safety, Tantai Yaoyue already fully understood what to do.


    "Our affairs are kept secret, don''t let other people know, it''s best not to mention even Weiwei for the time being." Tantai Yaoyue said solemnly to Wang Haoran after thinking deeply.


    "En, good!" Wang Haoran nodded abruptly.


    [Ding, the heroine of the host routine, Tantai, successfully invited the moon, and gained 1600 villain points, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -80, and the host villain''s halo +80! ¡¿


    Tantai Yaoyue put the sheets away again, and then walked out of the bedroom with Wang Haoran. Come to the restaurant.


    "Sister, didn''t you go out to eat? Why did you come back so soon?" Qiu Qianwei asked curiously.


    "Don''t mention it, it makes me sick to my stomach." Tantai Yaoyue was very depressed.


    "Then have you eaten yet?" Liu Yue asked.


    "Didn''t eat. I have no appetite, I don''t want to eat." Tantai Yaoyue is still a little nauseated.


    "I''m a little hungry, I want to eat." Wang Haoran said.


    "I''ll help you serve dinner."


    Tantai Yaoyue went to the kitchen, filled a bowl of rice and brought chopsticks, and put them in front of Wang Haoran.


    Seeing Tantai Yaoyue''s actions, Qiu Qianwei and the others became suspicious.


    "Look at what I do? I catch him as a driver and serve him a meal as a reward. Is it strange?"


    Tantai Yaoyue glanced at the suspicious eyes around her, then raised her voice and said to everyone.


    When Qiu Qianwei and the others heard this, they quickly withdrew their gazes and obediently bowed their heads to eat.


    after dinner.


    Wang Haoran sat for a while, then left the villa, ready to go to school.


    On the way, I received a call from Song Zhihui.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Song Zhihui asked from the phone.


    "I ate already, how about you?"


    "Anna and I have eaten too." Song Zhihui responded, and then said:


    "Although I used to study cooking with Qin Fan in the deep mountains, I have nothing to do with him, so don''t think too much about it. You are my first love."


    She also saw Qin Fan''s coding video.


    Although, in the video, Qin Fan was thinking about Tantai Yaoyue.


    But Song Zhihui was very skeptical, and Qin Fan also thought about himself, having done that kind of thing.


    He was planning in his heart to keep a distance from Qin Fan in the future.


    However, Song Zhihui was afraid of Wang Haoran''s wild thoughts, so she felt the need to call to explain.


    "What age is it now, I''m not that pedantic, so don''t tell me specifically." Wang Haoran could guess Song Zhihui''s psychology, so he said this deliberately.


    When Song Zhihui heard this, she became anxious.


    Because, she judged from Wang Haoran''s words, this guy must be thinking too much.


    "You are my first love, I can swear, you don''t believe me, do you?" Song Zhihui said hastily.


    "I don''t have that kind of complex. It really doesn''t matter whether you are like that or not." Wang Haoran''s tone seemed quite indifferent.


    Song Zhihui became even more anxious, "How can I tell you to believe it? I really..."


    "Okay, I believe, you are." Wang Haoran''s tone was perfunctory.


    Song Zhihui felt helpless, and only thought that this guy was forced by herself, so she answered this way.


    After thinking about it, he said:


    "I know that no matter how much I say now, it''s useless. But when the facts are in front of your eyes in the future, you will understand that what I said is true."


    "What facts are before my eyes?" Wang Haoran asked curiously as if he didn''t understand.


    "That''s...that''s..." Song Zhihui had no face to say it, and suddenly caught a glimpse of Feng Anna who had finished paying the bill:


    "Anna is coming to my side soon, so I won''t tell you anymore. Don''t study like a nerd, learn more about basic common sense, lest... lest you don''t know anything, then we will But why... oh, I won''t tell you."


    There was a beep on the phone.


    But the call was hung up.


    Wang Haoran put away his phone, an inexplicable smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    I thought to myself, I know a lot, you don''t have to worry at all, I will definitely give you a huge surprise then.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Qin Fan almost fled, left the hotel, hailed a taxi, and prepared to go back to the mansion he lived in.


    In the car, the master driver who likes to watch short videos recognized Qin Fan immediately.


    When driving to send Qin Fan off, he frequently looked at him with strange eyes.


    Qin Fan only felt a light on his back.


    After a period of torment, the destination has finally arrived.


    Qin Fan paid and got out of the car, rushed into the mansion, and found the surveillance camera in the bedroom where he entertained himself.


    Immediately afterwards, multiple cameras were found in other hidden places of the mansion.


    As if venting, Qin Fan stomped all the pinhole cameras to pieces.


    After calming down a bit, Qin Fan called Ma Hongsheng.


    "Little Ma, why are there so many pinhole cameras installed in the mansion you live in?"


    After the call was connected, Qin Fan questioned in a deep voice.

 Chapter 478

    "What pinhole camera? Master, what are you talking about?"


    Ma Hongsheng seemed to be ignorant, and asked Qin Fan instead.


    "I found some cameras inside and outside the mansion. Did you install these cameras?" Qin Fan asked in a deep voice.


    "Master, why did I install a camera in that mansion? Of course I didn''t install it." Ma Hongsheng said.


    After hearing this, Qin Fan thought for a while, and quickly felt that this matter should have nothing to do with Ma Hongsheng.


    And there is no reason why Ma Hongsheng would pretend to be those things.


    "Master, what happened?" Ma Hongsheng''s tone was very concerned.


    "You...do you have a short video app in your mobile phone? You will understand after a few swipes." Qin Fan wanted to seek Ma Hongsheng''s help, so he could only bite the bullet and say it.


    Besides, that video is spreading so crazy now, Ma Hongsheng will know about it sooner or later.


    There is no need to hide it from Ma Hongsheng.


    "I have it in my mobile phone." Ma Hongsheng responded, and then followed Qin Fan''s words, and watched the short video a few times, and soon saw Qin Fan showing his skills.


    Ma Hongsheng had already seen it, and there was no strange look on his face.


    However, Qin Fan couldn''t see Ma Hongsheng''s expression through the phone.


    "Master, you...how could you do such a thing?" Ma Hongsheng pretended to be very shocked, and said to Qin Fan in disbelief.


    "Don''t talk about it, I just want to know who installed the camera!" Qin Fan gritted his teeth.


    "I bought that mansion not long ago. It used to be a celebrity. I guess someone wanted to check the celebrity''s body, so I installed surveillance." Ma Hongsheng explained, and then blamed himself:


    "It''s all my fault. I didn''t live in that mansion after I bought it, and I didn''t let someone clean it up. If someone cleaned it up, this kind of thing wouldn''t happen, and your mother wouldn''t... ....well."


    Sighing again and again, after a pause, Ma Hongsheng continued:


    "By the way, master, why did the person who installed the camera expose your naked body for no reason? You are not a star, so there is no reason for this. It''s really strange. Could it be that you are full and have nothing to do?"


    "I received a call on the landline in the mansion before. The other party used a voice changer and said that they had my secret. They asked me to call the other party for ten million." Qin Fan remembered something.


    "Then how did you do it, Master?" Ma Hongsheng asked.


    "I... I used to call fraudulently, so I ignored the other party and even blocked the other party''s number." Qin Fan thought about it for a while, and suddenly regretted it.


    "It must be that the other party failed to threaten him, so he became angry from embarrassment. Master, why didn''t you find out more about the situation at that time? Why did you hang up the phone directly and blackmail the other party?" Ma Hongsheng was cunning and cunning, and deliberately pricked Qin Fan''s heart.


    Hearing this, Qin Fan regretted it even more.


    But things have already happened, and it is useless to regret, we can only find ways to make up for it.


    "Xiao Ma, you can find a way to quickly clear up those short videos on the Internet, the sooner the better." Qin Fan said.


    "Okay, I''ll use all my contacts as soon as possible to calm the storm." Ma Hongsheng vowed. But secretly said: "Go dreaming, I wish you could die!"


    After finishing the call, Qin Fan only felt physically and mentally exhausted, and fell down on the bed in the bedroom.


    Now that he has several million assets, he planned to spend some time outside, buy some stylish outfits, dress himself up, and enhance his charm.


    However, now that video is spreading all over the world, how dare they go out for a stroll.


    ¡ª¡ª


    afternoon.


    In a classroom in the Finance Department building.


    On the podium, the dignified and beautiful Liu Yue was lecturing to the students.


    The other students sat upright, listening to the class with their ears pricked up.


    However, Wang Haoran was upright, taking out the new mobile phone he just bought and playing games in the dark.


    After Liu Yue saw it, she didn''t say a word, pretending she didn''t see it.


    Because this is the right given to Wang Haoran by Liu Yue before - in her class, Wang Haoran can move freely.


    hum.


    In Wang Haoran''s mobile game screen, a chat message popped up.


    It was from Shao Wanwan.


    Wang Haoran clicked on the message and looked at it.


    "Gu Yurou destroyed a painting worth 500,000 yuan at the art exhibition."


    Seeing this news, Wang Haoran looked indifferent.


    The heroine has always been a troublemaker, so it''s quite normal to encounter such a thing.


    At this time, it''s time for the hero to come out and wipe his ass.


    But speaking of it, now that I''m pretending to be the male lead, shouldn''t I have to do it myself?


    It''s just that he didn''t bother to do this kind of crap.


    "Take care of her life and death, let her solve it by herself. After this matter is over, tell me the result."


    Wang Haoran edited the good news and was ready to click send.


    [Ding, the host''s move will be regarded as giving up the identity of the fake hero, and the 3200 villain points and 160 villain halo points obtained before will be deducted. Is the host confirmed? ¡¿


    A system notification message came.


    Wang Haoran was about to press his hand on the touch screen, but stopped for an instant.


    If it wasn''t for Qin Fan''s approval, he really wouldn''t care about the 3200 villain points.


    But now, what he lacks the most is villains.


    Deducting 3200 villain points for no reason is still very distressing.


    "I''m pretending to be a female protagonist. If I follow the main plot of taking care of Yurou, will I be rewarded?" Wang Haoran asked through the communication system.


    [Back to the host, yes. The sooner the heroine Gu Yurou''s main plot ends, the more rewards she will get. When the main storyline of the heroine Gu Yurou ends, she will lose her identity as the protagonist and her aura. ¡¿


    After receiving the reply from the system, Wang Haoran''s eyes lit up.


    It can still be done like this?


    Wang Haoran immediately became interested.


    Although I don''t want to get into Gu Yurou''s main storyline, to wipe, ass, and solve troubles for her, but if there is a reward, then it''s another matter.


    After thinking about it, Wang Haoran deleted all the edited news. Re-edited the message and sent it.


    "Did Gu Yurou accidentally destroy that painting, or was it conspired by someone?"


    Wang Haoran still has some understanding of the basic routines of the female channel''s plot.


    There are usually two situations when the heroine gets into trouble.


    One is that she made it stupidly and accidentally.


    One is that she was calculated by the villain.


    Shao Wanwan: "According to Gu Yurou''s defense, it was said that a woman pushed it and broke the painting, but no one can prove it. I need to check the details before I can reply to you."


    Seeing these news, Wang Haoran was almost sure that it was the female villain who plotted against Gu Yurou.


    Wang Haoran began to think of countermeasures.


    If you are stupid, then just help Gu Yurou lose money.


    But if it is calculated, losing money is a temporary solution, not a root cause, and cannot solve the fundamental problem.


    According to the routine of the female channel, seeing that the female channel villain failed to harm Gu Yurou this time, he will continue to harm her next time.


    In other words, the main plot will be lengthened.


    Wang Haoran doesn''t want to go to wipe his ass every day to solve troubles.


    The best way, of course, is to get rid of this female villain once and for all, and shorten Gu Yurou''s main plot.


    "You don''t need to look up the truth of this matter, just look up the information about the girl that Gu Yurou identified as pushing her, I want to know."


    Wang Haoran edited a message and sent it to Shao Wanwan.

 Chapter 479

    same moment.


    In the classroom of the Language and Literature Department of Qingling Normal University.


    Gu Yurou was both upset and sad.


    If she hadn''t been pushed by someone, she wouldn''t have damaged the paintings in the art exhibition at all.


    However, the location monitoring did not capture it, and no one at the scene could testify for her.


    Empty words, no one believed her.


    Therefore, Gu Yurou could only suffer from being dumb.


    If you damage the painting, you will naturally need compensation.


    However, her family is in decline now, and she is not a rich lady.


    The current conditions of the family are very average.


    Not to mention the compensation of 500,000 yuan, even 100,000 yuan would not be paid out.


    If she has no money, she will be sued, and she may go to jail if she fails.


    Parents couldn''t afford the money, and those relatives in the past, when the Gu family was prosperous, lay on the Gu family to suck blood.


    After the Gu family went bankrupt, they showed their true colors one by one and stayed away from the Gu family. No contact with the Gu family.


    The warmth and coldness of human feelings can be seen.


    It is impossible to borrow money from relatives.


    In a hurry, Gu Yurou wanted to use her connections.


    But with such a huge amount, who should I borrow it from?


    Among the classmates who have a good relationship with her are all from ordinary families.


    How is it possible to have so much money?


    Moreover, these students are still studying, and their disposable income is limited.


    Can''t help at all.


    Gu Yurou felt a little desperate.


    While thinking, suddenly thought of a person.


    Gu Yurou''s eyes suddenly revealed a complicated expression.


    I haven''t seen him since that day in the private room of the restaurant.


    He never came to find himself.


    Normally.


    For this person who created painful memories for her, Gu Yurou should be resentful.


    But the strange thing was that Gu Yurou felt that she couldn''t complain.


    Even, after dreaming back in the middle of the night, she still thought of him.


    In my mind, I was occupied by his evil appearance, and I couldn''t get rid of it.


    Gu Yurou knew that it was wrong for her to do this, but she couldn''t forget this person.


    at this time.


    In desperation, Gu Yurou suddenly had the idea of ??asking him to borrow money.


    However, Gu Yurou quickly dismissed her idea.


    Be a man with backbone.


    This bad guy bullies me so much, how can I go to him for help?


    I would rather go to jail than help him!


    Gu Yurou made up her mind.


    Jingle Bell.


    The get out of class bell rang.


    This is the last class of the afternoon.


    Gu Yurou put away her books, with a gloomy expression, and was about to leave the classroom and go back to the dormitory.


    But when he just walked out of the teaching building, there was a beautiful girl with a bad expression walking towards her.


    When Gu Yurou saw this girl, she clenched her teeth.


    She was pushed by this girl, and she lost her balance and fell forward, which tore the painting.


    "Gu Yurou, looking at you, why do you seem to be very unhappy? What''s the matter?" The beautiful girl gloated, and after saying this, she suddenly patted her forehead and said:


    "Oh, I almost forgot, you have to pay 500,000 yuan for damaging a painting by a famous artist. Oh, why are you so careless?"


    Seeing the girl''s smug look, Gu Yurou''s pretty face turned pale with anger, wishing she could slap her across the face as a means of venting.


    However, after thinking about the girl''s identity, she forcibly endured it.


    The girl in front of me is called Chen Linlin, she is also a student of Normal University, she is currently in her junior year.


    Chen Linlin''s family is in the hotel chain business, and her family assets are tens of billions. She is a properly rich girl.


    Gu Yurou is a sophomore, and Chen Linlin is a junior, and they both study in the same department.


    Besides, Gu Yurou lives in the school dormitory, while Chen Linlin lives in a mansion outside the school.


    Logically speaking, the two should have little intersection, let alone any enmity.


    But girls targeting girls sometimes don''t need too many reasons.


    Gu Yurou''s biggest sin is being too beautiful.


    Beauty is sin.


    Before Gu Yurou came to Normal University, Chen Linlin had always been the school belle, and she was firmly in the position of school belle, no one could shake her.


    When Gu Yurou came, the school belle''s position changed hands.


    When Gu Yurou was still a freshman, Chen Linlin made trouble many times.


    But at that time, it was just a small fight, Gu Yurou endured it and passed.


    And this tolerance, from freshman to sophomore.


    But it was because of Gu Yurou''s patience that Chen Linlin became more and more serious.


    This time, the problem was magnified.


    Gu Yurou will face the dilemma of being unable to pay the compensation and going to jail.


    "Chen Linlin, man is doing what the sky is watching, be careful of retribution!" Gu Yurou said bitterly.


    "The anger of the weak is useless. You just wash your ass and wait to go to jail." Chen Linlin had a smirk on her face.


    "A woman like you is simply too scary. No man will want you in the future." Gu Yurou didn''t dare to make a move, so she could only use her mouth to vent.


    "What are men? They''re all dogs. I don''t need men, and it''s only a shameless woman like you who misses men every day." Chen Linlin said contemptuously.


    "You!" Gu Yurou was a little at a loss for words, and found that she couldn''t even match Chen Linlin''s words.


    However, the main reason was that Gu Yurou had a guilty conscience.


    Because Chen Linlin was talking nonsense, she was really right.


    Recently, Gu Yurou has been really thinking about a certain boy.


    And this boy is still a big villain, making her impure.


    But even so, Gu Yurou still thought about this boy.


    Gu Yurou even felt that she was shameless.


    Not daring to hit someone with his hands, and unable to speak with his mouth, Gu Yurou could only leave angrily in a muffled voice.


    Chen Linlin was in a good mood, with a smug smile on her pretty face.


    In fact, she is still very good-looking, but Gu Yurou is more beautiful.


    However, Gu Yurou is going to go to jail soon, and she will be the most beautiful in this normal university in the future.


    "Chen Linlin, happy birthday."


    While Chen Linlin was proud, a boy suddenly came over with a bouquet of roses, and handed them out with a fawning look.


    Seeing the roses in front of her eyes, Chen Linlin was stunned. It''s very strange, how did the boy in front of me know his birthday.


    However, it doesn''t matter.


    Chen Linlin reached out and took the flowers.


    When the boy saw it, he was overjoyed and wanted to invite Chen Linlin to have dinner together.


    It''s just that the words haven''t been spoken yet.


    Slap!


    Chen Linlin threw the rose heavily to the ground, raised her foot and stomped on the rose.


    A beautiful bouquet of roses was trampled to pieces.


    The movements are extremely proficient.


    Apparently this isn''t the first time this has been done.


    "Get lost." Chen Linlin threw a word at the boy coldly.


    The boy was greatly shocked, with a dejected look on his face, and left in despair.


    Chen Linlin snorted.


    As Bai Fumei, there are not a few boys who pursue her.


    However, Chen Linlin didn''t like any of them.


    Because in her eyes, men are just like dogs, they are all so disgusting.

 Chapter 480

    Ching Ling University.


    The afternoon courses of the Department of Finance are all full.


    At this time, I have just finished the second class in the afternoon, and there are still two classes to attend.


    It''s time between classes.


    Wang Haoran received another message from Shao Wanwan.


    "I found out. The girl Gu Yurou said was pushing her is Chen Linlin, a third-year student at Normal University. Chen Linlin''s father is engaged in the hotel industry, and there is a chain of Jinhao hotels with hotels all over the country.


    Although the group has not yet been listed, its asset valuation is not low, probably between 30 billion and 35 billion. "


    After glancing at the message sent by Shao Wanwan, Wang Haoran looked calm, as if he had expected it.


    In the main story line of the female video, the villains who can appear on the stage generally have not simple backgrounds.


    Either the family is strong, or the villain himself is strong.


    "Jinhao hotel chain?"


    Wang Haoran felt a little familiar.


    Isn''t the hotel where Qin Fan dined is called Jin Hao Hotel?


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran checked the information on the Internet about Jin Hao Hotel.


    It was soon found out that the headquarters building of Jinhao Hotel Chain Group is located in Qingling.


    Wang Haoran was not very happy, so he made a special trip to the Normal University, and didn''t really want to see Gu Yurou.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Haoran opened the phone records, found Wang Xiang''s number and dialed it.


    "Dad, do you know the big boss of Jinhao Hotel Chain?"


    "Chen San, right? He''s not very familiar, but he can speak a few words." Wang Xiang replied, and then asked in a deep voice:


    "My dear son, why did you suddenly ask this? Did Chen San mess with you? Do you want Dad to find someone to mess with him?"


    "No." Wang Haoran said: "This Chen San has a daughter named Chen Linlin, who always targets a stupid friend of mine. You can contact this Chen San and ask him to teach his daughter, and stop targeting me as a stupid friend. friend."


    "By the way, my stupid friend is called Gu Yurou."


    Hearing Wang Haoran calling his friend "Stupid Bi", Wang Xiang was stunned. But he didn''t ask any more questions, but directly agreed:


    "Okay, I''ll call him right now."


    After finishing the call with his son, he looked through the address book, found Chen San''s number, and dialed it.


    As Qingling''s business boss, everyone often attends some occasions together. As long as they are not rivals, there is a little bit of friendship.


    After the phone rang a few times, someone answered it.


    "Old Wang, what can you do?" Chen San asked with a smile.


    "Old Chen, your hotel business is booming. Don''t you want to learn from you?" Wang Xiang said jokingly.


    "Old Wang, don''t make fun of me. Your Wang family has done so much business, and I don''t believe you will go into this muddy water in the hotel industry. Besides, Qingling''s hotel industry is already saturated. It¡¯s just burning money.¡± After analyzing it, Chen San said directly:


    "If you have something to say, just say it."


    "No wonder your business is doing so well, and your insight is extraordinary." Wang Xiang complimented, and then got to the point, saying:


    "Ling Qianjin, Chen Linlin, always targeted my son''s friend named Gu Yurou at school, so I would like to ask you to discuss with Ling Qianjin, let her hold her high, and stop targeting my son''s friend in the future."


    "I...I can''t reply to you right away. I''ll wait a while." Chen San didn''t immediately agree.


    His daughter is very willful and arrogant. Therefore, there is no certainty that it will definitely lead to this matter.


    "Then I will wait for the good news."


    Wang Xiang guessed that Chen San wanted to discuss with Chen Linlin, so he said something with a smile, and then hung up the phone.


    Chen San immediately called his daughter.


    However, the waiting tone did not ring twice before being hung up by the opposite party.


    Chen San only thought that her daughter was in class, so she sent a message to ask her to call back when she was free.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Chen Linlin called back.


    "Linlin, get out of class is over, isn''t it?" Chen San had a loving face and spoke very kindly.


    "I just played against the king, and it was all because of your quarreling, which made me lose the game. I''m so annoyed." Chen Linlin''s extremely anxious voice came from the phone.


    After Chen San heard it, he didn''t get angry at all, he seemed to have gotten used to it, and continued to say in a gentle tone:


    "Linlin, did you have a problem with a person named Gu Yurou in school?"


    "How do you know?" Chen Linlin felt strange.


    "Just now, Wang Xiang from the Wang Group called me and told me that his son and this Gu Yurou are friends, so let me discuss with you, and I want you to stop targeting this Gu Yurou in the future. What do you mean? ?¡± Chen San asked.


    When Chen Linlin heard this, she was both surprised and annoyed.


    It never occurred to her that Gu Yurou actually had a rich second-generation friend.


    If Gu Yurou, a rich second-generation friend, helped Gu Yurou repay the half a million yuan, wouldn''t Gu Yurou not have to go to jail?


    This is not what Chen Linlin wants to see.


    However, if the other party insisted on doing this, he couldn''t stop it.


    He could only find another way to deal with Gu Yurou.


    "It''s absolutely impossible for me not to target that Gu Yurou." Chen Linlin replied to Chen San, her tone seemed non-negotiable.


    "Linlin, the Wang Group has a big business, so there''s no need to provoke them. Let them save face." Chen San persuaded.


    "Hey, you are the big boss of a multi-billion group, why are you afraid of this? The Wang Group is amazing, why should you give them face?" Chen Linlin said angrily:


    "And Wang Xiang''s son, what the heck, if he wants me not to target Gu Yurou, I won''t target Gu Yurou, bah! What the hell."


    "Can''t we discuss it?" Chen San asked again.


    "No! Yes! Yes!" Chen Linlin said firmly.


    "Okay then, I''ll go and reply to Wang Xiang right now." Chen San was used to being arrogant and indulgent to this daughter, and after hearing what her daughter said, he didn''t continue to dissuade her.


    Although the Wang Group is not easy to mess with, he is not a vegetarian either.


    Why let her daughter be wronged to cater to others?


    After finishing the phone call with Chen Linlin, Chen San called Wang Xiang back.


    "Old Wang, I''m sorry, my daughter said that it is absolutely impossible for her to give up targeting that Gu Yurou." Chen San said directly without talking nonsense.


    Wang Xiang thought he could wait for the good news, so he was smiling, but after hearing Chen San''s words, his fat face sank instantly.


    Chen San cared about his daughter''s thoughts, and Wang Xiang also cared about his son''s thoughts.


    It''s just such a little shit, he can''t do it as a father, how can he face his son?


    "Chen San, we are all acquaintances. If possible, I don''t want to tear myself apart with you. Are you sure you don''t want to discuss it with your daughter again?" Wang Xiang''s tone became colder, he stopped being polite to Chen San, and called out his name directly.


    "Wang Xiang, it''s not your turn to teach me how to do things." Chen San lost his tone and replied with a sneer.


    "Chen San, you wait!"


    After finishing speaking, Wang Xiang angrily hung up the call, and made another call to Wang Haoran.


    At this time, Wang Haoran was in class, and when he saw Wang Xiang''s call, he bent down and covered it with his desk, and secretly answered it.


    "Baby son, that Chen San doesn''t give me face. But don''t worry, leave this matter to Dad, and Dad will definitely handle it for you. I will find someone to tie up Chen San''s daughter, and see if he is still arrogant!" Ring Road.


    "It''s better not to meddle, I''ll handle this matter myself." Wang Haoran lowered his voice and quickly dissuaded him.


    After hanging up the phone, leave the class directly.


    Anyway, with Liu Yue covering her, skipping class is just a small problem.


    Arriving at the campus parking lot, Wang Haoran drove that Pagani directly to the Normal University.


    Originally, I wanted to save some things, but in the end, he still had to do it.


    "Chen Linlin..."


    Wang Haoran is determined to educate this rich girl well, otherwise, I am really sorry for making this trip.

 Chapter 481

    Under the horrified eyes of many students, a Pagani drove into the campus of Normal University, and then stopped in an open space beside the campus road.


    The wing door of the driver''s seat was raised, and Wang Haoran got out of the car.


    The tall figure and handsome face made the girls passing by elated, while the boys cast envious and jealous eyes.


    Wang Haoran ignored the gazes around him.


    Chen Linlin, a third-year student, a daughter from a rich family.


    Although these three pieces of information are somewhat brief, it is not difficult to find someone in the normal university through these information.


    Wang Haoran walked towards the nearest girls and asked them about Chen Linlin.


    These three girls were not familiar with Chen Linlin, but they knew Chen Linlin.


    In Normal University, Chen Linlin can be considered the number one man of the hour, very famous.


    As long as you are a student of this school, even if you have never met Chen Linlin, you know Chen Linlin.


    Several girls belonged to the student union. Through a third-year girl in the student union, I asked her to find out about Chen Linlin.


    Not long after, the girl came to the news.


    Chen Linlin''s class had no classes in the afternoon and was currently in a female dormitory building.


    The junior girl from the student union brought Wang Haoran to the downstairs of a girls'' dormitory.


    It was inconvenient for Wang Haoran to go in, so this third-year girl who knew Chen Linlin offered to call Chen Linlin for her.


    After agreeing, the girl immediately walked into the dormitory building to call for someone.


    Walking through the stairs, I came to a certain bedroom on the third floor.


    Chen Linlin and a few girls are fighting against the king.


    "Sister Linlin, someone is looking for you downstairs." The girls spoke cautiously.


    Chen Linlin is a rich girl with a particularly bad temper, walking sideways in class and even in school.


    The girls dare not provoke her.


    At this moment, Chen Linlin was staring at the phone screen with a displeased look on her face.


    It was obvious that she was in a bad mood.


    Because the character Sun Shangxiang played by Chen Linlin is already dead.


    A few girls kept four guarantees and one, and circled around her, but it was of no use at all.


    However, I really can''t blame those four girls, but Chen Linlin is really good.


    This Chen Linlin belongs to the kind of player who is both good and likes to choose a shooter.


    There are not many courses in the junior year, and Chen Linlin''s class only has one class in the afternoon.


    After this class, Chen Linlin was fine.


    The afternoon is very long, far from the time to rest.


    She also didn''t go back to the mansion outside the school, but came to the female dormitory of her classmate on a whim, and played games with a few girls she knew.


    "Who is looking for me?"


    Chen Linlin happened to be counting down the seconds, and when she heard the question from the girl in front of her, she responded.


    "A boy is looking for you, driving a Pagani." The girl said in a low voice.


    "It''s rich." Chen Linlin exclaimed, and then said disdainfully, "Pagani is amazing. I also have a pink LaFerrari, which is limited worldwide."


    At this time, Chen Linlin''s game character came back to life.


    Chen Linlin''s attention returned to the game again.


    Seeing Chen Linlin like this, the girl didn''t seem to plan to go downstairs, so she said:


    "Sister Linlin, that boy is very handsome, don''t you really want to meet him?"


    "I don''t care how handsome he is. Now that he''s playing games, you just say I''m not free and let him cool off...I, what the fuck, I''m so annoying!"


    Chen Linlin responded while playing the game. The character in the game was attacked and killed by the invisible Lanling King just as soon as she got off the high ground, so she made an annoyed and unhappy sound.


    "Sister Linlin, that handsome guy is obviously not from our school. He came here to find you. He must be interested in you and wants to chase you. At least go and have a look?" The girl didn''t want to disappoint the handsome guy waiting downstairs, so Persuaded a bit.


    "Chasing me? I think he wants to fuck me. Don''t I know the virtues of boys?" Chen Linlin said in a contemptuous tone.


    Although she has never been in a relationship, she is still very transparent.


    What bullshit love is not love. Boys chasing girls is nothing more than that kind of idea.


    Chen Linlin hated boys very much, and never paid attention to any boys'' pursuit.


    No matter how handsome he is, she can''t look down on him.


    I never thought about falling in love.


    Because when you fall in love, you have to be...


    The girl who came to pass the message, after seeing what Chen Linlin said, couldn''t continue to persuade her.


    Now Chen Linlin was very irritable, if she continued talking, she might be angered.


    The girl reluctantly left the dormitory and returned to the gate downstairs of the dormitory.


    "Handsome guy, Chen Linlin is busy with something, so I can''t talk about it."


    The girl felt that Chen Linlin''s words were too harsh, and she didn''t want to tell the truth, so she used euphemistic words to convey Chen Linlin''s thoughts.


    After hearing this, Wang Haoran couldn''t help frowning.


    Now that you have come, is there any reason to return empty-handed?


    "Go and tell her, I''ll wait another ten minutes, if she still doesn''t come down, I''ll go to the dormitory and catch her out." Wang Haoran lost his patience and said in a deep voice.


    "Ah? Do you really want to tell Chen Linlin that?" The girl looked surprised.


    "Well, please tell her my exact words." Wang Haoran replied in an affirmative tone.


    "What''s your name handsome?"


    Hearing his tone, the girl seemed to know Chen Linlin, so she wanted to ask for her name. If so, Chen Linlin might change her mind.


    Hearing the question, Wang Haoran was stunned for a moment.


    He and Chen Linlin didn''t know each other well, so it wasn''t very useful to name them.


    But saying it doesn''t affect anything.


    "Wang Haoran."


    The girl nodded, and approached the dormitory building again, and came to the dormitory where Chen Linlin was.


    "Sister Linlin, that handsome guy said his name is Wang Haoran, should you know him?" The girl came not far from Chen Linlin and asked aloud.


    "Wang Haoran? Such an ugly name." Chen Linlin complained subconsciously, then remembered something, and asked the girl in front of her:


    "Did you just say that he drove a Pagani?"


    "Yes, it''s a Pagani." The girl said.


    Chen Linlin snorted coldly.


    During the phone call with Chen San before, Chen San mentioned the name ''Wang Haoran''.


    The Wang Haoran who came to look for him must be the rich second generation who wanted to stand up for Gu Yurou.


    Unexpectedly, this Wang Haoran came to the school to find himself after failing to find his father.


    Do you think you are easy to bully?


    If he thought so, he was very wrong.


    "Did he say anything else?" Chen Linlin asked.


    Seeing Chen Linlin''s expression, the girl faintly felt that something was wrong.


    But still bit the bullet and replied:


    "He said to wait downstairs for ten minutes. If sister Linlin doesn''t go down, he will come in and arrest you."


    "How many people did he bring?" Chen Linlin''s expression became serious.


    "Just one person." The girl said.


    "Alone? He''s so arrogant alone?" Chen Linlin couldn''t help laughing. Then I glanced at the 0-9-0 data, and I was not in the mood to play the game anymore.


    Because if you continue to play, you have no choice but to die a few more times, and then watch the base explode.


    Chen Linlin surrendered directly, and then went to the dormitory to call for help.


    As a domineering rich girl, she is not alone, but has her own ''small team''.


    In this small team, most of them are from the physical education department, and they are all tall and powerful girls, who are much stronger than ordinary boys.

 Chapter 482

    On the open space outside the entrance of the dormitory building.


    Wang Haoran has been looking at the phone, counting the time.


    After waiting for about three or four minutes, the girl who sent the message ran out of the dormitory in a hurry.


    "Chen Linlin went to call someone. It seems that it will be bad for you. You should go quickly."


    The girl looked nervous, and while talking, she looked back, for fear of being seen to be tipping off the news.


    "Thank you for sending the message."


    Wang Haoran had no intention of leaving at all, but just smiled friendlyly at the handsome girl in front of him.


    Seeing this smile, the girl was dazzled, as if she was going to faint.


    "Why didn''t you listen? That Chen Linlin is very bad, if you don''t leave for a while, you will be beaten." After regaining consciousness, the girl reminded her again.


    "No." Wang Haoran shook his head and continued to wait on the spot.


    The girl felt helpless when she couldn''t be persuaded.


    Fearing that Chen Linlin''s people would find out that he had informed him, he didn''t dare to stay by Wang Haoran''s side for a while, and immediately moved away.


    I found a dormitory where I could see the entrance of the dormitory building, and watched from a distance.


    Not long after, a strong girl walked out of the dormitory building surrounded by a beautiful girl.


    Wang Haoran had never met Chen Linlin before, but he had heard some news from the girl who passed on the message, and he could vaguely guess that the girl surrounded by him was the Chen Linlin he was looking for.


    While thinking, Chen Linlin also came a few meters away from Wang Haoran.


    one second.


    two seconds.


    three seconds.


    No system prompt message came.


    Wang Haoran immediately understood that the Super Peach Blossom Halo failed to trigger any effect.


    The chance of triggering the Super Peach Blossom Halo is double for female partners.


    But even so, it still didn''t trigger.


    Today''s luck is really not very good.


    However, Wang Haoran was not disappointed.


    After all, the Super Peach Blossom Halo has already triggered the effect twice, and it is still effective for the heroine.


    This is already very good.


    To say that the Super Peach Blossom Halo is triggered every time, this is a bit whimsical.


    However, the problem is not big.


    Because this Chen Linlin is not the heroine.


    The Super Peach Blossom Halo has no trigger effect, which is actually a good thing to some extent.


    The communication system issued an order.


    [Ding, the host successfully used the charm halo on Chen Linlin, an important female villain, and Chen Linlin''s favorability with the host increased to 100 full value. ¡¿


    After receiving the system prompt, Wang Haoran turned his attention back to Chen Linlin''s face.


    Chen Linlin originally came here with a look of displeasure, but at this moment the displeasure on her face disappeared completely, and she stared at Wang Haoran intently, her eyes revealing an incomparably obsessive brilliance.


    In this world, there are such good-looking boys? !


    Chen Linlin was shocked.


    Before that, she always thought that she would never meet a boy she liked, dismissed him, and even compared him to a dog.


    When she was a teenager, she had always set up a concept for herself.


    That is to practice celibacy, and to practice it all the time.


    Since I grew up, I have never been in love with a boy.


    After all, falling in love is about being...by that.


    She treats boys like dogs. If she gets caught by that, wouldn''t it be equivalent to being caught by a dog...


    Of course Chen Linlin was not happy.


    But at this time, the philosophy that Chen Linlin practiced collapsed.


    She suddenly wants to fall in love.


    Although it''s a long time to be in a relationship, but if it''s the person in front of you, it''s completely acceptable.


    "Sister Linlin?"


    The strong girls who surrounded Chen Linlin were puzzled when they saw that Chen Linlin was stunned and didn''t say a word for a long time. Among them, a strong girl called out to her.


    Chen Linlin quickly came back to her senses, shyly retracted, and looked at Wang Haoran.


    But as soon as he took it back, he couldn''t bear it anymore, and cast his gaze on his face again.


    So handsome, so charming...


    Chen Linlin felt that she had completely fallen.


    "Are you Chen Linlin?" Wang Haoran asked suddenly.


    "Yes, I am, hello, hello." Chen Linlin stretched out her hand a little cautiously.


    The strong girls in Chen Linlin''s group looked at each other in astonishment.


    Isn''t it here to teach people?


    How could Chen Linlin be so friendly?


    Although the boy in front of him is very handsome, Chen Linlin has always been immune to handsome guys.


    What''s happening here?


    "Don''t target Gu Yurou again in the future, you know?" Wang Haoran glanced at Chen Linlin''s outstretched hand, and didn''t give a physical response, just said aloud.


    Hearing this, Chen Linlin''s bewildered eyes suddenly flashed some thick jealousy.


    Wang Haoran''s words were a reminder to her.


    The reason why the two met was entirely because of Gu Yurou''s affairs.


    "What''s your relationship with Gu Yurou?" Chen Linlin asked with a frown.


    "I asked you to answer questions, not to ask questions." Wang Haoran took the initiative, and of course his words would not be so polite.


    Besides, Chen Linlin is a supporting villain after all.


    Talking nicely with her, telling her not to target Gu Yurou, may not be effective.


    A bad attitude would be more effective.


    There is some truth to the saying that the wicked need to be grinded by the wicked.


    Chen Linlin was unhappy when she heard Wang Haoran''s tone of voice.


    She has always been used to it at home and outside, and no one has ever talked to her in such a bad tone.


    Chen Linlin was a little angry, but after glancing at the handsome face in front of her that made her dizzy, she immediately looked like a deflated ball.


    "Okay, I just don''t target Gu Yurou in the future, are you satisfied?" Chen Linlin said softly.


    Wang Haoran waited for a few seconds after hearing this. The system didn''t even move at all.


    From this, it can be judged that Chen Linlin falsely agreed.


    Because if Chen Linlin really agreed, the main storyline between Gu Yurou and Chen Linlin would be over.


    He will be rewarded.


    While thinking about it, Wang Haoran suddenly saw that Chen Linlin was looking at the direction behind her, with a look of jealousy and resentment on her face.


    Wang Haoran was puzzled for a moment, then turned around and followed Chen Linlin''s gaze.


    I saw Gu Yurou walking towards the door of the dormitory building from the outside.


    Gu Yurou had a sad face because she was worried, and she kept her head down when she walked.


    When he came to the door of the dormitory building, he noticed someone in front of him out of the corner of his eye, so he raised his eyes and looked.


    Gu Yurou saw Wang Haoran, Chen Linlin, and some strong girls who followed Chen Linlin''s lead.


    After seeing the scene in front of her, Gu Yurou was startled, a little confused about the situation.


    However, he didn''t stop any longer, and walked into the dormitory building with his head down.


    Immediately, he hurried back to a bedroom on the second floor.


    The dormitory where Gu Yurou lives is just facing the entrance of the dormitory building.


    Near the window, you can hear and see the scene at the door of the dormitory building.


    Because of Gu Yurou passing by, Wang Haoran and Chen Linlin fell into a short silence.


    Chen Linlin watched Gu Yurou disappear from sight jealously, and then looked away.


    Wang Haoran has clairvoyance, but he can see Gu Yurou''s actions while lying on the window and secretly watching.


    For a moment, Wang Haoran felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    Because this scene is very similar to the bloody routine plot in the female video.


    Wang Haoran really wanted to reject the dog blood and get out of the plot, but for the sake of being a villain, he had to endure it.


    After gathering his mind, Wang Haoran looked at Chen Linlin with scrutiny, and warned in a deep voice:


    "You and Gu Yurou''s grievances are based on this. Don''t target her again in the future, otherwise I won''t let you go!"


    When speaking, deliberately increase the decibel of your voice.


    Gu Yurou who was hiding on the second floor, if she wasn''t deaf, must have heard it.

 Chapter 483

    "He, what does he mean by that?"


    Gu Yurou, who was hiding by the window of the bedroom on the second floor, heard Wang Haoran''s words, and there were waves of ripples in her heart.


    This guy used that method to bully himself that day, probably because he thought he was very unpleasant and hated himself very much. Why did he defend himself?


    Could it be that he likes himself?


    When this thought came to his head, Gu Yurou couldn''t help but feel joy in his heart.


    [Ding, the heroine Gu Yurou''s affection for the host has increased by 5, and the current total favorability is 55 (heart-born love)]


    [Ding, the host pretends to be a female protagonist, and successfully advances the main plot, earning 900 villain points, Gu Yurou''s protagonist halo -45, and the host''s villain halo +45! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran received the reward.


    The discomfort caused by integrating into the bloody plot has also dissipated a lot.


    At the same time, the gaze that lost focus due to thinking refocused for a moment, and cast it on Chen Linlin''s face.


    In Chen Linlin''s eyes, there was a strong look of jealousy.


    She was always jealous of Gu Yurou''s good looks, but now the boy she has a crush on still values ??Gu Yurou so much.


    The hatred for Gu Yurou deepened in his heart.


    Wang Haoran keenly caught Chen Linlin''s emotions, and suddenly felt something was wrong.


    He came to deal with Chen Linlin, and wanted Chen Linlin not to target Gu Yurou in the future.


    But now, Chen Linlin is even more jealous of Gu Yurou because of her involvement in the bloody plot.


    If left unchecked, Chen Linlin''s plot against Gu Yurou would be stretched to be longer than the old lady''s foot wrap.


    Wang Haoran doesn''t want to wipe Gu Yurou''s ass all the time.


    He doesn''t have time to spare either.


    To get rid of this Chen Linlin, you can directly poison her to cool her down.


    But that''s a bit of a waste.


    This Chen Linlin is a rich girl after all, she is deeply loved by her father, Chen San, and can influence Chen San''s thoughts to a large extent.


    If used well, it will be a good boost.


    In addition, Chen Linlin''s favorability is full, so there is no problem with her loyalty.


    It''s just that Gu Yurou was eavesdropping and watching, so it''s not suitable to make peace with Chen Linlin or make her surrender here.


    Thinking like this, Wang Haoran suddenly said to Chen Linlin:


    "Come with me."


    After all, he turned around and walked along a road, heading in a direction outside the dormitory building on his own.


    Chen Linlin followed without thinking.


    "Sister Linlin..."


    Those strong girls quickly shouted.


    "Don''t follow." Chen Linlin stopped, spoke to stop her, and then trotted away to follow Wang Haoran''s leaving figure.


    Along the campus path, Chen Linlin followed Wang Haoran to a quiet place.


    There is no one else in sight.


    Wang Haoran stopped and turned around, looking at Chen Linlin who was following.


    "I told you to follow, so you will follow, aren''t you afraid?" Wang Haoran showed an intriguing smile.


    Chen Linlin was flustered when she heard this, but after thinking about it, could he still beat herself?


    If you really want to hit yourself, you can just ask for mercy.


    Maybe he doesn''t have any sympathy for the fragrance and the jade, does he?


    And if it''s not hitting yourself, it can only be...that''s what it means.


    However, Chen Linlin was surprised, she didn''t feel any fear at all, and even...even had an inexplicable expectation.


    With these emotions in mind, Chen Linlin felt fearless, and raised her voice to respond to his words:


    "What are you afraid of, can you still eat me?"


    "Gu Yurou and I are not what you think." Wang Haoran got to the point.


    "You don''t like Gu Yurou, why are you speaking for her? You came to me specifically to warn me not to target her?" Chen Linlin felt strange.


    "On the contrary, not only do I not like her, but I even hate her." Wang Haoran said solemnly.


    "Are you trying to cheat her into her favor, then chase her down, and then get rid of her?" Chen Linlin speculated about Wang Haoran''s thoughts with the mentality of a villain.


    "That''s a good point. So, I hope you will cooperate. As for the remuneration you want, you can ask for it. You can set a price for how much." Wang Haoran pretended to be negotiating with her.


    "I''m not short of money, can I ask for anything else?" Chen Linlin bargained.


    "Tell me, if I can, I will consider it." Wang Haoran replied.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?" Chen Linlin asked boldly.


    "have."


    Chen Linlin was taken aback, with some disappointment appearing on her face.


    "But I don''t mind having one more."


    After Wang Haoran saw the change in Chen Linlin''s expression, how could he not know what she was thinking, and immediately added another sentence.


    They''re all villains anyway, so there''s no need to go round and round, and it doesn''t matter if they''re a bit too demanding.


    "Aren''t you too scumbag?!" Chen Linlin was dumbfounded.


    "I didn''t ask you to agree." Wang Haoran felt a little funny.


    Chen Linlin was taken aback. This seems to make some sense. I don''t have to agree, so I won''t be scumbags.


    Moreover, compared to those ordinary scumbags, he is still very kind.


    At least he explained the situation beforehand, he wasn''t the kind of boy who pretended to be affectionate on the surface, but stepped on a few boats behind his back.


    "Change to other conditions." Wang Haoran said again.


    "No, that''s all." Chen Linlin struggled for a while, and soon made a decision.


    "What?" Wang Haoran pretended not to understand.


    "If you let me be your girlfriend, I won''t target Gu Yurou in the future."


    Chen Linlin blushed and said this. After finishing speaking, I really wanted to scold myself: I''m so cheap.


    This guy is such a scumbag, what do you do by posting it yourself?


    But... But the hatred lies in the fact that I want to be scumbag by him.


    Really Want.


    "Happy cooperation." Wang Haoran stretched out his hand, as if expressing friendship after a successful business negotiation.


    Chen Linlin only felt it was weird, but she still stretched out her hand to hold it.


    [Ding, the host pretends to be the heroine of the female frequency, and ends the main story of the villain female supporting role Chen Linlin targeting the female protagonist Gu Yurou, and obtains 2200 villain points, Gu Yurou''s protagonist halo -110, and the host villain''s halo +110! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran received the reward as he wished, and immediately wanted to let go of the hand he held with Chen Linlin.


    However, she found that Chen Linlin was holding onto her and wouldn''t let go.


    "You should be free now, right? I''ll take you around the vicinity of the Normal University. The scenery here is very nice." Chen Linlin smiled sweetly and invited.


    "By the way, I forgot to ask you one thing." Wang Haoran suddenly remembered something.


    "What is it, you ask." Chen Linlin said.


    "Have you been in love before? Isn''t it..." Wang Haoran didn''t say it clearly, but gave him a look of ''you understand''.


    Chen Linlin understood, and quickly said, "Of course."


    "I don''t believe it!" Wang Haoran snorted, glanced at Chen Linlin from top to bottom, and said surprisingly:


    ¡°Which hotel nearby is the cleanest?¡±

 Chapter 484

    Hearing Wang Haoran''s words, Chen Linlin was stunned for a long while before she came to her senses.


    The scum is not so scum, is it?


    It''s too much to just know each other!


    It''s just horrible!


    Chen Linlin immediately wanted to shake her hands and say: Get out of here!


    However, when the words came to his lips, it became: "I have a mansion nearby, and I live alone."


    As soon as the words were spoken, Chen Linlin felt ashamed.


    However, he was still looking forward to it, so Wang Haoran responded quickly.


    "Okay, I believe you, there is no need to prove it." Wang Haoran put away his questioning look, and suddenly smiled.


    Chen Linlin was a little dizzy from this set of operations.


    What is this called? He promised himself, but he went back on his word!


    Chen Linlin only felt that the face lost today was ten times more than the face lost in twenty years combined.


    "Then accompany me to take a walk outside, is this the head office?" The tone of the speech was almost pleading, pitiful.


    If this look was seen by someone who knew Chen Linlin well, they would definitely be stunned.


    Chen Linlin herself never imagined that one day she would become such a licking dog.


    No, licking a dog should be affectionate.


    Chen Linlin corrected herself inwardly.


    "Can......"


    This request was very simple. Seeing Chen Linlin''s pitiful appearance, Wang Haoran was about to agree, but just after he said a word, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a tree not far away with a perspective, and Gu Yurou was secretly watching here.


    "Gu Yurou is peeking over there, we can''t let her find out about that kind of connection, let''s do it next time." Wang Haoran said in a low voice.


    Chen Linlin glanced around, and saw part of the skirt exposed behind a big tree not far away.


    She remembered that Gu Yurou was wearing a long skirt today.


    "Okay, please remember." Chen Linlin didn''t dare to spoil Wang Haoran''s affairs, the bass responded, and then solemnly urged:


    "This Gu Yurou is too hateful. Since you want to deal with her, let you deal with her, but remember to count me in. After chasing her, it''s best to make this guy''s belly bigger a few times, and then Dumped her hard!"


    "By the way, it''s best to shoot some videos and post them on the Internet to kill her."


    Chen Linlin gave Wang Haoran an idea with a bad face.


    Wang Haoran was stunned for a few seconds, and then he thought of Chen Linlin as a female villain''s supporting role, so he was relieved.


    "Do your best."


    Wang Haoran lowered his voice, answered four words perfunctorily, and then suddenly said loudly:


    "Chen Linlin, remember what I said, if you dare to continue targeting Gu Yurou in the future, I will never let you go!"


    "Don''t act recklessly, I will not target Gu Yurou in the future." Chen Linlin pretended to be very scared, and cooperated with Wang Haoran''s performance.


    "Get out!" Wang Haoran threw out a word coldly.


    Chen Linlin walked in another direction where Gu Yurou was hiding.


    Seeing this, Wang Haoran was also ready to leave.


    However, the direction in which Chen Linlin left was the opposite.


    After walking a certain distance, passing by the big tree where Gu Yurou was hiding, he dragged her out.


    "Have you seen it all?" Wang Haoran asked knowingly.


    "I see. But don''t think that if you do this, I will forgive you!"


    Gu Yurou was secretly overjoyed, but on the surface she looked disdainful, looking at Wang Haoran as if she were an enemy.


    Hearing her words, Wang Haoran was not surprised.


    The love-hate entanglement in female videos is the worst.


    In the main plot of conventional female novels, the female protagonist and the male protagonist will never talk to each other until the finale.


    Even if there is, it is only temporary.


    Among them, there is a great relationship with the heroine.


    Many female protagonists usually have a setting, that is, they have a stubborn mouth, they obviously like it in their hearts, but they refuse to admit it, and treat the male protagonist as an enemy.


    I tortured myself to death, and it seemed that I felt particularly happy.


    Gu Yurou is a typical heroine of this type.


    When faced with such manipulations by female protagonists like Gu Yurou, most of the male protagonist''s behavior is to disregard the performance, saying that there are other reasons for being good to the female protagonist, not because he likes her.


    Wang Haoran only felt the blood of a giant dog, but in order to get rewards for pretending to be the male lead, he could only assume the role, organized his language, and said:


    "Woman, don''t think too much. I just don''t like Chen Linlin, so I talked to her about something, and it has nothing to do with you."


    After all, Wang Haoran looked proud and wanted to leave here.


    But when Gu Yurou heard this, she believed it a little.


    He didn''t do it because he liked him.


    Thinking of this, Gu Yurou felt very sad, feeling a sense of loss in her heart.


    Immediately, he remembered what he had been bullied before.


    Turning from shame into anger, he turned to Wang Haoran''s back and said:


    "You scoundrel, get out of here quickly, I never want to see you, what happened last time, I will be oppressed by a ghost!"


    Hearing the sound, Wang Haoran paused, but still forcibly endured the bloody plot, and continued to move forward.


    However, there were hurried footsteps behind him.


    Soon, Wang Haoran felt that his shoulder was bumped.


    Turning his head to look, it was Gu Yurou.


    The road is so big, and Gu Yurou is not blind. If it is reasonable, it is impossible to hit it.


    Obviously, Gu Yurou did it on purpose.


    "I, I was not careful, don''t mess around, if you dare to mess around, I''ll yell!" Gu Yurou only made that kind of behavior when she saw Wang Haoran''s expressionless face. When I saw it, I couldn''t help but panic.


    But amidst the panic, there was an inexplicable expectation.


    At this moment, Wang Haoran couldn''t bear the bloody plot anymore, and had the urge to tie up Gu Yurou and hang it on a tree to dry.


    But when he thought about it, he remembered Gu Yurou''s super lucky aura.


    When she was persecuted, she was able to escape from danger, and depending on the degree of persecution, she turned it into bad luck, and then cast it on her persecutors.


    Yan Yuntian has already personally experienced the power of this halo.


    As a witness, Wang Haoran also saw it clearly.


    The thought of teaching Gu Yurou a lesson was immediately dismissed from his mind.


    But, I feel so aggrieved.


    If it weren''t for the villain point, he would not have integrated into this bloody plot.


    Huh, it seems that persecution is not necessary to teach Gu Yurou a lesson...


    Wang Haoran suddenly remembered something.


    Gu Yurou, the female protagonist, is very special and owes her a lot. From Gu Yurou''s character design, she has judged that her main plot is very abusive.


    Moreover, it has actually been verified.


    As long as you follow the main plot and avoid triggering her halo, there are still some feasible operations to vent your anger.


    "Come with me." Wang Haoran said to Gu Yujudo coldly.


    "Go, where are you going?" Gu Yurou was both scared and curious.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just follow if you are told, or you will bear the consequences." Wang Haoran walked ahead with a fierce look on his face.


    Gu Yurou was very scared and could only follow him obediently.


    ¡­

 Chapter 485

    [Ding, the heroine Gu Yurou''s affection for the host has increased by 5, and the current total favorability is 60 (heart-born love)]


    [Ding, the host pretends to be a female protagonist, and successfully advances the main plot, earning 900 villain points, Gu Yurou''s protagonist halo -45, and the host''s villain halo +45! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran accepted the reward comfortably.


    Immediately afterwards, he quickly left the hotel room, went to the front desk to check out and left.


    vomit......


    Gu Yurou''s face turned red, she retched for a while, and went to the bathroom to rinse her mouth.


    In the evening, the sky has gradually darkened.


    Wang Haoran hurried to the parking lot of the hotel and drove away in that Pagani.


    On the phone, there was a message from Lu Yan.


    The time was half an hour ago.


    Lu Yan said in the message that she felt very sad and wanted him to talk to her.


    Wang Haoran could vaguely guess what was going on.


    He drove out of the hotel parking lot and headed for the Art Academy, and met Lu Yan smoothly.


    Lu Yan looked haggard and a little thin.


    "My brother... he''s dead." Lu Yan said sadly.


    "Ah? When did this happen?" Wang Haoran pretended to be extremely surprised.


    "It happened for several days. I didn''t tell you because I was afraid that it would affect your mood. But I feel very uncomfortable in my heart, so I want to chat with you. I won''t disturb you, right?" Lu Yan said in a humble way.


    "Fool, how could it be? Tell me earlier, so that I can share your emotions." Wang Haoran sighed, and then asked:


    "How did your brother die?"


    "He died from the needle between the eyebrows. The murderer has not been found yet, and the case is pending. In a few days, I will go to collect my brother''s body and deal with his affairs." Lu Yan said.


    "Tell me when the time comes, and I will help you. I will definitely help you find a place with good geomantic omen and bury your brother well." Wang Haoran patted Lu Yan''s head, wanting to comfort her.


    Of course, helping Lu Yan with the affairs of Huang Xing''s death is not just perfunctory.


    He really wanted to help.


    As for the feng shui treasure place to bury Huang Chen, Wang Haoran had already thought about it.


    It''s on the top of Qingling Mountain.


    Both Lin Chen and Yan Yuntian were buried there, and when Lu Chen went there, he happened to be accompanied.


    "Fortunate to have you." During this period of time, Lu Yan felt physically and mentally exhausted. After hearing Wang Haoran''s words, she felt that her heart was depended on, and she was deeply moved for a while. Ruyan flung herself into his embrace.


    After Lu Yan greedily felt the warmth in his arms, she calmed down a bit.


    "I told my brother at the time that the villa was unlucky, but my brother just didn''t listen." Lu Yan sighed again.


    "The matter is over, don''t think too much about it." Wang Haoran comforted again.


    "Yes." Lu Yan nodded obediently, adjusted her mood, and said:


    "Our college has a cultural performance tonight, do you want to stay and watch?"


    In fact, she was not in the mood to watch the show, but she thought about staying with Wang Haoran for a while, so she came up with an excuse.


    "Okay." Wang Haoran immediately agreed.


    Lu Yan is actually quite pitiful.


    Huang Xing was already cold, and there was only one grandpa who was dying, and he didn''t have a long life to live.


    From the current point of view, Lu Yan is the only heroine with a favorability score of 100 (life and death go hand in hand).


    If only counting the heroine, Lu Yan tolerated and cared about him the most.


    Wang Haoran got along with Lu Yan without any pressure at all.


    Because Lu Yan will try her best to make him happy without giving him any discomfort or pressure.


    Just ask, such a girl only makes such a small request.


    How could he not agree?


    Besides, there are so many beauties in the Academy of Art.


    The performance should also be something to watch, right?


    It can be regarded as killing two birds with one stone.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Wang Haoran couldn''t help asking, seeing Lu Yan''s thin and haggard appearance.


    "I haven''t had any appetite during this time, and I''m not in the mood to eat." Lu Yan replied.


    "Fool, you always have to eat. Look at you, you are hungry and thin. The places that shouldn''t have shrunk have shrunk. Didn''t you notice it?" Wang Haoran sized her up and reminded.


    "Ah? It seems a bit." Lu Yan was startled.


    She really didn''t realize it before, but now that Wang Haoran mentioned it, she immediately noticed it.


    Although, her curves are still very good.


    But I still want to make myself more perfect.


    Because in this way, you can better please your lover.


    "It just so happens that I haven''t eaten either, so let''s go eat first." Wang Haoran suggested.


    "Yeah." Lu Yan nodded repeatedly.


    Wang Haoran drove Lu Yan to a nearby restaurant for dinner.


    at the same time.


    The art performance of the Academy of Arts is also in full swing preparations.


    For some students who need to perform on stage, some of them have already put on their makeup early.


    In a certain men''s restroom on campus, a beautiful woman with a perfect body and difficult to pick out flaws in her face walked out.


    The boy passing by who was about to enter the men''s room saw it and couldn''t help being stunned.


    This beautiful woman didn''t take it seriously, and didn''t think there was any problem with going into the men''s toilet. With a calm expression, he left on his own.


    Wherever he walked along the way, from time to time, there would be some people, who were surprised by the beauty''s appearance, and cast their eyes on him one after another.


    This beauty is wearing a Hanfu, full of a kind of weak classical beauty, like a person who stepped out of an ancient picture of beauties.


    "Who is this beauty? She''s no worse than the school belle Lu Yan, why haven''t I seen her before?"


    "Probably not from our school."


    "The school is going to have a cultural performance tonight. This beauty is dressed like this. She must be one of the students who will perform on stage. How could it not be from our school?"


    ¡­


    Some people started a heated discussion around the background of this beauty.


    the other side.


    After Wang Haoran and Lu Yan had a full meal, they rested for a while and went back to the Academy of Art again.


    Lu Yan''s originally pale face regained some healthy rosiness after a full meal.


    After getting out of the car, Lu Yan led Wang Haoran towards the square.


    The place where the art performance is held is in the big square.


    At this point, the show is about to begin.


    The big square was crowded with people.


    Wang Haoran swept his eyes and saw a large number of beauties and handsome men.


    Those handsome guys, Wang Haoran automatically filtered, his eyes were mainly looking at those beauties.


    However, after a cursory glance, he was slightly disappointed.


    Although there are many beauties in the Academy of Art, they are not even as good as Qingling University in terms of top beauties.


    Qingling University has four campus beauties in freshman year alone.


    As for the academy of arts, apart from Lu Yan, there seemed to be no one who could stand shoulder to shoulder with Qin Yunhan and the others.


    Wang Haoran withdrew his gaze in despair.


    But the moment he looked away, a beautiful woman in Hanfu suddenly broke into his field of vision.


    Wang Haoran''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    Although this beauty can''t be compared with Feng Xuansu and Tantai Yaoyue.


    After all, the three items of appearance, temperament and figure of these two people are open, which can be said to be rare in the world.


    However, this beauty was able to wrestle with Yu Shiqing.


    It is also extremely rare.


    Unsurprisingly, this should be a heroine.


    Wang Haoran made a judgment in his heart.


    Immediately, he continued to look at the beautiful woman in Hanfu, full of classical charm.


    Wang Haoran admired it for a few seconds, and then, like inertia, he turned on the perspective.


    My heart couldn''t help but get hotter.


    However, some things that beauties should not have suddenly broke into Wang Haoran''s field of vision.


    Wang Haoran''s eyes widened suddenly, his hands were inserted into his hair, and he held his head tightly.


    Scalp numb!


    Goosebumps all over my body.


    Uncomfortable, extremely uncomfortable!


    It''s as if you just ate a delicious food, but after entering the mouth, you find that it is a lump of rice!


    Wang Haoran only felt that he was going crazy!

 Chapter 486

    Wang Haoran only felt pain in his eyes, so he quickly turned off the X-ray.


    However, the feeling of diaphragmatic response has not been completely dispelled.


    This beautiful woman who is comparable to Yu Shiqing in appearance is actually a man.


    It''s a lady boss!


    If it weren''t for perspective, I really couldn''t tell the difference.


    Just now, he was flirting for quite a while.


    Looking back, it was really disgusting.


    Previously, Wang Haoran had met a protagonist who was transformed into a style.


    It''s already disgusting him.


    But the tycoon in women''s clothing in front of him is even more nervous.


    In the cool novels written by men, there is no lack of protagonists of this type who wear women''s clothing.


    With a thought in Wang Haoran''s mind, he immediately checked the communication system.


    ¡¾Protagonist: Ling Nanxu¡¿


    ¡¾Combat power value: 65¡¿


    [Charm value: 383]


    [Protagonist halo: 4879]


    [Skill (Golden Finger): Women''s Clothes Boss System (In the state of women''s clothing, when you get the favor and confession of a male character, you can get points. The points can be used to directly increase the charm value, and can also unlock various abilities)


    Note 1: The higher the value of the charming male character, the more points he will get.


    Note 2: The upper limit of the charm value that the system can increase is 999. When the charm value reaches 999, both men and women will kill each other. Can easily gain the favor and trust of male and female characters. Under normal circumstances, the success rate of pursuing female characters in men''s clothing state can reach 100%, and the success rate of pursuing male characters in women''s clothing state is 100%.


    Currently unlocked abilities: voice-changing ability (can imitate any type of female voice), full-level classical dance skills.


    Unlocking Ability: Perspective (The current unlocking progress is 1%)]


    Some information quickly emerged in Wang Haoran''s mind.


    The feeling of tingling in the scalp continued to invade.


    Just now, when he hadn''t turned on the perspective, he only thought that Ling Nanxu was a heroine, and he really had a strange idea.


    To some extent, this should be regarded as "favor", right?


    And because of this, Ling Nanxu gained points from him.


    Moreover, these points should not be low.


    After all, his appearance is high enough, and the points obtained by this women''s clothing boss system are directly proportional to his appearance.


    In other words, he was actually plucked? !


    She spends all day trying to squeeze the protagonist''s wool, but unexpectedly, today, she was squeezed by the protagonist!


    Exasperating.


    Wang Haoran kind of wanted to give Ling Nanxu a set of physical supernatural powers on the spot to calm his grievances.


    However, within a second of this thought rising, it quickly went out.


    Ling Nanxu, the female clothing tycoon, has a not-so-low halo as the protagonist, with nearly 5,000.


    It is a very fat sheep that can provide a lot of wool.


    If it is directly exceeded, it will not be worthwhile.


    Villain points are what he desperately needs right now.


    Of course, you need to pay more attention to keeping the wool.


    After all, Ling Nanxu is unlocking the ability of perspective.


    Wang Haoran doesn''t want this kind of ability to be possessed by any man other than himself.


    Anyone who has it will be killed!


    However, Ling Nanxu''s current unlocking progress is only 1%, which is still a bit far away.


    Or to be more precise, his perspective will never be unlocked.


    Because, if Ling Nanxu wants to get points, there is a prerequisite.


    That is to be in the state of women''s clothing, as long as he can''t show off in front of people in women''s clothing, then it is impossible for him to get points.


    And to solve this problem, it is too simple.


    Jiang Gaoxuan has been on vacation for several days, should he have had enough rest?


    Some thoughts were spinning in my mind, and suddenly I felt my arm was patted lightly.


    Wang Haoran tilted his head slightly, and looked at Lu Yan who was watching him with a pair of water-cut eyes.


    "That girl is really pretty."


    While speaking, Lu Yan gestured with her eyes to see the classical beauty in Hanfu in the distance.


    Her whole heart is on Wang Haoran, and her attention is naturally on him from time to time.


    Wang Haoran stared blankly in one direction for so long, she naturally noticed something.


    Therefore, Lu Yan said such a sentence.


    There was no anger in the tone of these words, but a slight sourness.


    "What a good-looking fart." Wang Haoran only felt the shock, how could he feel good-looking.


    Lu Yan didn''t know the real meaning, she just thought that Wang Haoran was afraid of getting angry, that''s why she answered like this.


    A tolerant and magnanimous smile appeared on her delicate and slightly ruddy face, and said:


    "You like to watch it, just watch it, I won''t blame you. Even if you want that girl''s social account, I can ask for it for you. After all, girls don''t have that high defense against girls, I''ll go The success rate of contact information should be higher than yours, right?"


    The voice was soft and gentle, without any jokes.


    Wang Haoran could tell that she was serious. He was stunned for a few seconds, and then became emotional.


    Is this the benefit brought by the full value of favorability? Obviously a little jealous, but in order to please others, you still want to help your boyfriend date other girls?


    It''s really... so sensible that it makes people feel distressed.


    However, Lu Yan would be wrong.


    "I''m really bored with that guy, don''t think too much about it." Wang Haoran didn''t point out that Ling Nanxu is a master of women''s clothing.


    After all, Ling Nanxu is really no different from a woman from the outside.


    If he reveals Ling Nanxu''s identity as a women''s boss, how should he explain it to Lu Yan?


    Say you can see through?


    Of course not.


    Or do you mean that you know Ling Nanxu?


    This is even more nonsense.


    As a student from another school, how could he be more familiar with people from the Academy of Art than Lu Yan?


    In order to save trouble, pretending not to know is the best.


    "I''m serious, I''m not joking with you." Lu Yan pursed her lips and said with a solemn expression.


    "I''m also serious." Wang Haoran emphasized.


    "Okay." On Lu Yan''s delicate face, there was a smile, and a little rosiness was added to her cheeks.


    Just because I think what Wang Haoran said is true.


    In fact, it is true.


    During the conversation between the two.


    Ling Nanxu, a bigwig in women''s clothing not far away, was immersed in the joy of gaining points.


    This is a place where crowds gather, plus it is an art academy, so there are naturally many handsome guys.


    Standing anywhere in the square in Hanfu, he can attract many boys to look at him, admire him, and even salivate.


    Therefore, the points are also constantly rising.


    However, the points gained for this simple way to that station are also very limited.


    After Ling Nanxu was happy about this for a while, his mood calmed down a lot.


    If you rely on this kind of street appearance to gain points, it will take at least a month or two to unlock the perspective.


    If you want to get more points, you still need to show off your "pretty".


    No, to put it nicely, it should be to perform on stage.


    At today''s cultural performance, he happened to have a program, which was to perform classical dance.


    At that time, more points can definitely be obtained.


    The progress of unlocking perspective can be accelerated a lot.


    It''s just that there is still some time before the cultural performance, so it''s not interesting to stand on the street.


    After thinking about it, Ling Nanxu decided to tease the man.


    His eyes turned, scanning his surroundings, and he was picking a male target.


    Those who are generally handsome, just swept them away.


    What he wants to tease is the top handsome guy.

 Chapter 487

    Ling Nanxu searched with his eyes, and soon found the target.


    However, there was a feeling of unhappiness in my heart.


    This guy is too handsome, right? !


    Ling Nanxu read a word silently, and at the same time noticed the beautiful girl next to the top handsome guy.


    He knew that pretty girl.


    In other words, there is no student in the Art Academy who doesn''t know that beautiful girl.


    The reason, of course, is that this beautiful girl is the only school belle recognized by the Academy of Arts¡ª¡ªLu Yan.


    In a place like the Academy of Art, where there are so many beauties, one can imagine how outstanding Lu Yan''s appearance is to be able to stand out among all the beauties and be recognized as a school belle.


    It is no exaggeration to say that Lu Yan is the dream lover of 90% of the boys in the Academy of Arts.


    Ling Nanxu is one of them.


    While thinking about it, Ling Nanxu soon saw that Lu Yan and that handsome guy were whispering to each other, quite intimately.


    A sense of jealousy welled up in Ling Nanxu''s heart.


    Because, judging from their behavior and Lu Yan''s expression, they seemed to be a couple.


    Lu Yan, the campus belle of the Academy of Art, actually has a boyfriend? !


    [Ding, the host damaged the mentality of the protagonist Ling Nanxu, and gained 800 villain points, Ling Nanxu''s protagonist''s halo -40, and the host''s villain''s halo +40! ¡¿


    Ling Nanxu only felt a little broken in his heart.


    However, he quickly regained his composure.


    There was no news about Lu Yan having a boyfriend before.


    Ling Nanxu can completely judge that Lu Yan should just find a boyfriend.


    Their degree of intimacy must be very limited, it is estimated that they will hold hands and kiss at most.


    These levels are completely acceptable to Ling Nanxu.


    Go digging!


    Ling Nanxu did it when he thought about it.


    Casually, she walked in the direction of Lu Yan and her boyfriend.


    Not long after, Ling Nanxu came a few meters away from Lu Yan and Wang Haoran.


    Ling Nanxu slowed down, pretended to be passing by, and passed by Wang Haoran.


    "Oh." A sweet and sweet exclamation sounded.


    Ling Nanxu pretended to be staggering, pretending to fall, counting on this handsome guy, and quickly reached out to give him a hand.


    That''s right, the way he wields his hoe to dig the wall is not to hook up with Lu Yan, but to hook up with Wang Haoran!


    Ling Nanxu is not stupid, of course she will choose to use her greatest advantage.


    Under the boy''s attire, he is just a little handsome, and he is not particularly outstanding in the art academy where there are so many handsome men.


    Ling Nanxu asked himself, compared with Lu Yan''s boyfriend, how many grades is too bad.


    So, how could he hook up with Lu Yan?


    This is not the case in women''s clothing.


    In the state of women''s clothing, Ling Nanxu''s attractiveness in all aspects has doubled, and his appearance, figure and temperament are enough to wrestle with Lu Yan.


    He is even better than Lu Yan in terms of certain curves in terms of figure!


    Of course, the reason for this is that Ling Nanxu deliberately shaped the curve to be as exaggerated as a big grapefruit.


    To put it bluntly, it was only supported by props.


    Whether the curve is gentle or steep depends entirely on what Ling Nanxu wants to use to support it.


    As a boy, Ling Nanxu is well aware of the attractiveness of girls'' curves to boys.


    With this bonus, Ling Nanxu has reason to think that he is more charming than Lu Yan.


    However, what surprised Ling Nanxu was that he pretended to fall, but the boy just glanced at him indifferently, without any intention of reaching out to help him.


    In an emergency, Ling Nanxu couldn''t think too much, so he could only pretend to stand firm again suddenly, and stopped staggering.


    Standing upright, Ling Nanxu deliberately puffed out his chest towards the handsome guy in front of him.


    Weird.


    Ling Nanxu became suspicious.


    Why is there no fluctuation on this handsome guy''s face?


    Could it be because of Lu Yan''s presence?


    Yes, it must be so.


    The attraction of a big grapefruit is something that even a boy can''t resist.


    Besides, there is also the bonus of appearance.


    However, after thinking about it for a while, I realized that my cognition was wrong.


    If the handsome guy in front of him is pretending not to be interested in him, at least he can receive some points.


    But after showing off for a while, he didn''t receive any points from the handsome guy in front of him.


    Ling Nanxu was a little puzzled.


    "Beauty, are you from our school? Why haven''t you seen it before?"


    Wang Haoran had an indifferent face, but Lu Yan asked curiously.


    It stands to reason that such a beautiful woman cannot be unknown in school.


    "I''m a freshman who just transferred here." Ling Nanxu said in a delicate and sweet female voice.


    "Oh, so that''s the case." Lu Yan suddenly asked, "My name is Lu Yan, what''s your name?"


    "Ling Nanxu."


    He directly reported his name.


    The Academy of Art is quite big, with many students, and he is not famous, so Lu Yan will not know him.


    And his real name sounds like a girl.


    "It''s a nice name." Lu Yan praised it.


    "Your name is also very nice." Ling Nanxu praised back, then glanced at Wang Haoran who was expressionless next to him, and asked Lu Yan:


    "Is this your boyfriend?"


    "Yes!" Lu Yan seemed to be showing off, proudly holding the arm of the person beside her, shaking it a few times inadvertently.


    As the arm dangled, it rubbed a touch of plumpness, and even deformed it.


    Ling Nanxu saw it in his eyes, and a wave of jealousy rose in his heart.


    [Ding, the host damaged the mentality of the protagonist Ling Nanxu, and gained 800 villain points, Ling Nanxu''s protagonist''s halo -40, and the host''s villain''s halo +40! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran looked at Ling Nanxu silently, and he didn''t speak from the beginning to the end, but he really wanted to punch the face of this tycoon in women''s clothes.


    But there are too many people here, it is really inconvenient to shoot.


    Moreover, this Ling Nanxu couldn''t take a punch from him.


    Because of being punched, he will definitely be cold.


    This is contrary to Wang Haoran''s idea of ??pulling wool.


    Suddenly receiving a system message, Wang Haoran was slightly taken aback, and soon realized why.


    Wang Haoran suddenly broke away from Lu Yan''s arm, put it on her fragrant shoulder, and demonstrated the salty pig''s hand openly.


    [Ding, the host damaged the protagonist Ling Nanxu''s mentality, and gained 1200 villain points, Ling Nanxu''s protagonist halo -60, and the host villain''s halo +60! ¡¿


    Ling Nanxu''s eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets, and he felt extremely uncomfortable, and felt unable to breathe for a short time.


    In public, isn''t this person too much? simply not human...


    From the perspective of justice, Ling Nanxu lashed out in his heart.


    But criticism is criticism, but he really wants to exchange positions with Wang Haoran, so that he can experience it.


    But Ling Nanxu also knew that this was just a fantasy.


    Opening his mouth, Ling Nanxu wanted to accuse Wang Haoran of being an idiot, but he thought that his reasons were insufficient.


    After all, it''s none of your business to interact with other people''s boyfriend and girlfriend?


    But Ling Nan couldn''t get angry, so he could only hope. Lu Yan was annoyed, and stretched out her hand to slap her boyfriend.


    After all, his boyfriend is really disrespectful.


    But Ling Nanxu waited for a few seconds, but was startled.


    I saw that Lu Yan tightly pursed her rosy mouth, and there were wisps of water in her eyebrows.


    How can there be any anger and blame?


    Ling Nanxu only felt that his heart was blocked.


    [Ding, the host damaged the mentality of the protagonist Ling Nanxu, and gained 800 villain points, Ling Nanxu''s protagonist''s halo -40, and the host''s villain''s halo +40! ¡¿

 Chapter 488

    The more Ling Nanxu looked at it, the angrier he became, and his heart became more and more panicked, so he simply turned his eyes away and stopped looking.


    In my heart, I was thinking about some things.


    Originally, he planned to unlock the clairvoyance ability as soon as possible.


    But now, he suddenly changed his mind.


    Now he urgently hopes to increase his charm value to 999 as soon as possible. In this case, Lu Yan''s boyfriend feels that he cannot resist his charm.


    Not to mention Lu Yan''s boyfriend, he doesn''t look like a straight man of steel.


    Even if he is a straight man of steel, he will be bent into a gay by himself at that time.


    Of course, Ling Nanxu himself is not gay.


    He just wanted to use this method to make Lu Yan''s boyfriend lose interest in women.


    At that time, he would definitely not like Lu Yan anymore.


    Once Lu Yan broke up, wouldn''t he be able to take advantage of it?


    But it takes a lot of points to increase the charm value to 999.


    This takes a long time.


    But it''s man-made.


    Ling Nanxu is full of energy now.


    Thinking of this, he looked forward to the start of the art show as soon as possible.


    Um......


    Next to the ear, I suddenly heard Lu Yan humming.


    Ling Nanxu didn''t need to look at it, he knew it must be a heart-wrenching scene.


    Just don''t watch it anymore.


    Without squinting, he walked away.


    Seeing Ling Nanxu leave, Wang Haoran stopped his tricks and said to Lu Yan:


    "Stay away from that boy just now, and it''s best not to even say a word to him."


    "Boys?"


    Lu Yan''s cheeks were flushed, and there was some charming sparkle in her eyes, she looked at Wang Haoran in surprise.


    "Didn''t you notice that that guy has an Adam''s apple? It''s not a boy, it''s a boy." Wang Haoran found an appropriate reason and revealed Ling Nanxu''s gender.


    "I really didn''t notice it just now." Lu Yan was taken aback.


    Her attention was almost entirely on him, and he was making trouble again, how could she have the heart to look at others?


    "Just remember what I said, do you understand?" Wang Haoran urged.


    "Yeah, when I see him in the future, I just need to stay away." Lu Yan nodded her chin obediently.


    "Looking at Ling Nanxu''s attire, he should be performing on stage. Do you know the program schedule of the art show?" Wang Haoran turned to the topic.


    He already knew that Ling Nanxu had a women''s clothing boss system, and he also knew that Ling Nanxu could get points when he was in a women''s clothing state.


    During the cultural performance, so many people were watching, Ling Nanxu must be able to gain a lot of points.


    Of course, Wang Haoran would kill this kind of thing in the cradle.


    Ling Nanxu must not perform on stage.


    There are many ways to prevent Ling Nanxu from coming to power.


    The most direct one is to knock Ling Nanxu unconscious with true energy.


    However, Wang Haoran had an excellent plan in mind to deal with Ling Nanxu.


    The idea of ??knocking out Ling Nanxu is just a candidate.


    It''s just that to implement this excellent plan, a buffer of preparation time is required.


    Now that the art show is about to start, if Ling Nanxu''s show is the first few, this excellent plan will not come true.


    This is also the reason why Wang Haoran wants to find out the program schedule of the art show.


    "I really don''t know about this. Originally, I was also recommended to perform. But I was in a bad mood, so I refused. Therefore, I didn''t get any relevant information." Lu Yan responded, and then seemed to think of something, And said:


    "Zhuo Xiu is one of the hosts of the art show, she must know the schedule of the show."


    Zhuo Xiu......


    If Lu Yan didn''t mention this person, Wang Haoran almost forgot.


    This Zhuo Xiu is also a supporting villain.


    In the past, he was especially targeting Lu Yan, and even deliberately tricked Lu Yan in order to please Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran was called to the hotel by Zhuo Xiu''s phone call, and when he found out about the situation, he almost walked away.


    In the end, he stayed.


    At first, I regretted using the ''Unlimited Horizontal Push Halo Experience Card'' worth 60,000 villain points.


    But then soon relieved.


    Although it cannot be said that it is worth the money, at least it does not feel particularly bad.


    After all, it was the first time that the favorability of a heroine was directly filled up without any effort.


    You know, Lu Yan is not counted.


    Currently, the heroine with the highest favorability is only Qin Yunhan''s 99.


    And for this 99 favorability degree, Wang Haoran did not spend much effort.


    "Is Zhuo Xiu still targeting you?" Wang Haoran came back to his senses and asked Lu Yan.


    "How dare she, she always calls me Sister Lu Yan now, not to mention how respectful she is." Lu Yan covered her mouth and smiled, "This is all thanks to you."


    She and Zhuo Xiu lived in the same dormitory, and she had been squeezed out by Zhuo Xiu quite a few times before, but she kept giving in.


    But since being with Wang Haoran, Zhuo Xiu never dared to push her down again, and even always flattered her.


    "That''s good." Wang Haoran smiled at Lu Yan. Then he took out his mobile phone, found Zhuo Xiu''s number and dialed it.


    "Young Master Wang, what are your orders?"


    Zhuo Xiu was reading the host draft, and immediately said excitedly after seeing the caller ID.


    She naturally understood that this Young Master Wang had no intentions for her, and suddenly called, there must be something wrong.


    And to help Wang Shao do things, you can get a lot of money.


    "Where is there a suitable place to talk about things, I have something to talk to you about." Wang Haoran said.


    "Come to the dance department building. There is a flower garden in front of the building. The light in the flower garden is broken and has not been repaired. It is easy to talk about things when the lights are dark."


    Zhuo Xiu is also a Qing, knowing that Wang Haoran might be doing something bad, so she immediately said a place where she would not be disturbed.


    "Okay, go meet there, immediately."


    Wang Haoran went to the dance department to attend Lu Yan''s class last time, so he has been there and knows where the building is.


    After hanging up the phone, he said to Lu Yan:


    "I''ll be away for a while, I''ll be right back."


    "Yeah." Lu Yan didn''t ask too much, just nodded obediently.


    Wang Haoran left the square and walked towards the dance department building.


    In the flower garden in front of the building, I saw Zhuo Xiu.


    Zhuo Xiu was out of breath, obviously she was afraid of delaying Wang Haoran''s business, so she rushed here.


    "In your school''s cultural performance, there is Ling Nanxu who performs classical dance. Do you know the specific time of his performance?" Wang Haoran asked immediately.


    The reason why I feel that Ling Nanxu is performing classical dance is because Wang Haoran saw Ling Nanxu''s "classical dance skills are at the full level" when he was investigating Ling Nanxu''s information, and he was wearing Hanfu.


    "This show is the finale." Zhuo Xiu had recovered a bit, and replied directly after hearing Wang Haoran''s question.


    As the host, in addition to memorizing the host script, she also has to memorize the performance order of some programs in the cultural performance.


    Because when the time comes to host the stage, it will be completely unscripted. If you can''t remember these things, you won''t be able to host smoothly.


    After all, it is an art academy, and the ability requirements for various positions in theatrical performances are much higher than those of ordinary schools.


    Zhuo Xiu was able to be one of the hosts of the cultural performance, and there was an element of acquaintance in it, but she still had abilities.

 Chapter 489

    Is it the finale... As expected of the protagonist, is this tailor-made?


    Wang Haoran smiled jokingly, and then continued to ask:


    "When will the show start? How long will it last?"


    "Starting at twenty o''clock, the total duration is two hours." Zhuo Xiu said.


    Wang Haoran looked at the time.


    It was only seven forty.


    In terms of time, it is still very abundant, and it is completely in time.


    Wang Haoran then discussed some details with Zhuo Xiu.


    After a while, Zhuo Xiu left.


    Wang Haoran took out his mobile phone and immediately dialed a number.


    "Did you remember to ask me out when your girlfriend has been with you for a few days? Tell me, where are you going?"


    After the call was connected, Zuoqiu Chenyu''s lazy voice with a hint of taste rang out.


    "Next time, I have something to do." Wang Haoran expressed regret.


    "It seems that you are very busy, can I make an appointment?" Zuoqiu Chenyu couldn''t help feeling a little resentful.


    Of course she understood that Wang Haoran not only had a girlfriend like her, she was already prepared in her heart.


    Ever since he agreed to be Wang Haoran''s girlfriend that day, Zuoqiu Chenyu has been looking forward to this guy asking him out.


    Although she was nearly twenty-five years old, she had never experienced what it was like to fall in love.


    Naturally, I want to have a good experience, but after waiting for these days, I haven''t been able to wait for any news.


    Now, this guy finally made a call, but it was for something else.


    "What kind of business should I make an appointment for? Shopping, watching movies, and eating are already full. If you go to a hotel to discuss your ideals in life, there are still some vacancies. Do you want to make an appointment for this business?" Wang Haoran teased.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu was looking forward to it, but after hearing what Wang Haoran said, he immediately wanted to say: Go to hell with me!


    Although she has these preparations, at least she should have a sense of ritual, right?


    At least after going through a series of processes such as talking on the phone, shopping, watching movies, eating, etc., it will take a year or so before reaching that point.


    Otherwise, wouldn''t it be too casual?


    Although he really wanted to curse, Zuoqiu Chenyu still held back.


    This guy is right, the business is already busy, and he has become his "cooperative partner". Although he has not yet started business interaction, he is still considered a "cooperative partner".


    If he got annoyed and he wanted to cancel the cooperation with him, where would he cry?


    After adjusting his mood, Zuoqiu Chenyu said:


    "What do you want me to do? Is it a repairman again?"


    Since it''s not the "business" of the two, there must be other things. After all, there are precedents before, how could Zuoqiu Chenyu fail to guess.


    "You have so many younger brothers under your command, so there must be a lot of capable men and strangers, right?" Wang Haoran put away his teasing thoughts and turned to the topic.


    "Skilled people..." Zuoqiu Chenyu felt that his words were elegant, so he couldn''t help laughing, "What kind of capable people and strange people are they?"


    "Fencing enthusiasts." Wang Haoran used solemn words, but his tone was extremely weird.


    After hearing this, Zuoqiu Chenyu was stunned for a while, and then realized the true meaning of the word, giggled a few times, and replied seriously:


    "have!"


    Although she didn''t understand what Wang Haoran was going to do, she could feel that Wang Haoran was of great use.


    "How many?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "How much do you want?" Zuoqiu Chenyu asked back.


    "It seems that there are quite a few..." Wang Haoran was taken aback, and said: "Then pick ten elites. Go and call them immediately, and I will send you a location later, so that they can gather to reach their goal." come."


    "good."


    Zuoqiu Chenyu responded, took off the mask on his face, casually pulled a tissue to wipe his beautiful face, and left the office to summon people.


    Wang Haoran ended the call with Zuoqiu Chenyu, and turned back to the big square.


    As the performance time drew closer, the square became more and more lively.


    There was a lot of people around.


    Almost all the thousands of students from the Academy of Art gather here.


    The students sat and stood in groups, waiting for the show to start.


    Lu Yan and Wang Haoran sat next to each other on a stool.


    Lu Yan''s classmates and class counselor cast some strange eyes.


    When the counselor saw Wang Haoran''s face, he knew that he was not in his class and wanted to expel him.


    But before the counselor could speak, he saw the car keys pinned to Wang Haoran''s waist.


    The Pagani logo on it is shocking.


    The counselor didn''t dare to beep, as if he didn''t see anything.


    Not long after, Zhuo Xiu, who was the host, and another male host appeared on stage.


    After a prologue, the cultural performance officially began.


    After all, it is a professional place. The theatrical performance of the Academy of Arts is still something to watch.


    Some played various musical instruments, some danced, some sang...


    Wang Haoran looked at it for a while, quite interested.


    In fact, the main reason is that his vision is much wider and more transparent than that of ordinary people.


    He can see what others cannot see.


    Of course, Wang Haoran didn''t watch those boys perform on stage, but interacted with Lu Yan to relieve the boring time.


    As the show continued, an hour and a half passed.


    The time for Ling Nanxu''s debut is not far away.


    in the background.


    Ling Nanxu was waiting, and showed a symbolic dance to warm up.


    The boys who were waiting for the performance backstage all stared straight at him.


    These boys were all curious, who is this beauty, and why have they never seen it before?


    There are even boys who take the initiative to ask for their names.


    Ling Nanxu didn''t answer, but just smiled slightly, looked at the boy winkingly, and shook his head lightly, expressing that he would not speak.


    The boy was very disappointed, but he looked at Ling Nanxu''s forehead, but he was still eager, and the boiling blood showed no sign of cooling down.


    Ling Nanxu gained some points and was secretly delighted.


    As a boy, he knows boys very well, and when he really gets up, he is stronger than girls.


    On the surface, Ling Nanxu looks like a woman.


    The lethality is so great that it can be seen.


    The boys waiting to perform on stage in the backstage were all driven out of their minds by Ling Nanxu.


    This feeling of upside-down sentient beings made Ling Nanxu a little obsessed.


    But what makes him even happier is that he also gained a lot of points for this.


    However, he felt that it was still a little less.


    Because these points are only enough to increase a few points of charm.


    But it doesn''t matter, after a while, under the eyes of everyone, after performing a stunning dance, the points gained must be massive.


    At least, it can increase the charm value by one or two hundred, right?


    Ling Nanxu secretly thought excitedly.


    "Ling Nanxu, help me go to the ''Youshou Snacks'' shop outside the campus and buy a box of fried noodles."


    Zhuo Xiu came over suddenly and said abruptly.


    Ling Nanxu''s thoughts were interrupted, and he couldn''t help frowning, but he was afraid that Zhuoxiu was a related family, so he didn''t dare to refuse in a vicious voice, but said tactfully:


    "There are still five programs, and it''s time for me to take the stage. You should ask someone else to go."


    "There are at least twenty minutes left, there is definitely time, you go and come back quickly." Zhuo Xiu looked at the time and insisted.


    "After my performance is over, I''ll go buy it for you." Ling Nanxu planned to have a delay, and slipped away after the performance.


    "If you don''t buy it, then you don''t want to be on stage." Zhuo Xiu said coldly.


    "You!" Ling Nanxu looked unhappy, but he didn''t dare to tear himself apart with Zhuo Xiu.


    Because, this relationship may really prevent him from being on stage.


    In order to train the students'' abilities, all the people in charge of various positions in the cultural performance are students.


    As the host, Zhuo Xiu is in control of the overall situation.


    It is entirely possible to find a reason to cut off his show.


    "Okay, I''ll go here."


    Ling Nanxu felt aggrieved and reluctantly agreed.


    There is a small road to the outside of the campus, and it takes about eight minutes to go back and forth, and the shop called "Youshou Snacks" is famous for its fast food delivery, and many students patronize it. Ling Nanxu has been there many times.


    A fried powder can be done in at most five minutes.


    After all, I can come back by myself in thirteen minutes.


    Still in time.


    It''s just that Ling Nanxu was a little puzzled. There were many people in the background, why did Zhuo Xiu insist on instructing him to go?


    I have no grudge against her, right?


    Is it because you think you are ''beautiful'' than her?


    So just make trouble for yourself?


    Time was running out, and Ling Nanxu didn''t have time to think too much, so he hurried along the quiet path towards the snack bar outside the school.


    Halfway through the journey, when he passed the corner of a building, he suddenly bumped into a wall head-on.


    "oops."


    Ling Nanxu exclaimed and fell to the ground, perhaps because she was used to pretending, she subconsciously let out a sweet and sweet female voice.


    During the pain, I looked up, only to find that I hit not a wall, but a strong man like an iron tower.


    There was a green light in the strong man''s eyes, and he was looking at himself with salivation.


    No, to be precise, there were ten strong men like iron towers, who were looking at him, and surrounded him, forcing him to the corner.


    "Big brothers, I''m a man! A man!"


    Ling Nanxu hissed in his original male voice.


    However, when these tower-like strong men heard this, instead of stopping or retreating, they showed even more excited smiles!


    In Ling Nanxu''s helpless and frightened pupils, the black and strong figures magnified, magnified, and magnified again!

 Chapter 490

    "ah!"


    A tragic cry pierced the night sky.


    But within half a second, it stopped abruptly.


    It seems to be the source of the sound, blocked by something unknown.


    ¡­


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, resulting in a double blow to the protagonist Ling Nanxu''s body and mind, and gained 2400 villain points, Ling Nanxu''s protagonist''s halo -120, and the host''s villain''s halo +120! ¡¿


    [Ding, congratulations to the host villain for breaking through the 16,000 mark. The system is settling rewards, please wait for the host. ¡¿


    Wang Haoran was wandering with Lu Yan at the night market near the Academy of Arts when he suddenly received two notification messages from the system.


    A strange and gloating smile inadvertently appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    The cultural performance ended at ten o''clock in the evening, and it was already half past twelve midnight.


    At least two and a half hours, right? It''s so miserable.


    Wang Haoran thought jokingly, and then a burst of anticipation rose in his heart.


    Before he knew it, the villain''s halo had reached 16,000, and another reward came.


    What''s the good thing this time?


    [Ding, the villain''s halo broke through the 16,000 mark and the reward settlement is complete. Congratulations to the host for getting two ''Protagonist Adventure Experience Cards''! ¡¿


    Not long after, I received a notification message from the system.


    With excitement, Wang Haoran secretly communicated with the system and checked it.


    Protagonist''s Adventure Experience Card: (Single card worth 70,000 villain points) After activation, a protagonist''s adventure can be triggered.


    Note 1: A protagonist''s adventure experience card can only trigger one adventure.


    Note 2: After the protagonist''s adventure experience card is activated, the trigger time is unknown, and what kind of adventure is triggered is unknown.


    The introduction was simple and clear, Wang Haoran immediately understood after a glance.


    Without hesitation, he immediately issued an order and used a ''Protagonist Adventure Experience Card''.


    Looking at the vast plots of Shuangwen''s novels, Wang Haoran certainly knows that the adventures of the protagonist are generally good things, absolutely beneficial and harmless.


    With such a good thing, of course, it must be used immediately.


    Although I am a villain, it is still wonderful to experience the adventures of the protagonist.


    But it is a bit depressing that the time of the adventure is unknown.


    It won''t take three to five years before the adventure comes, right?


    Wang Haoran complained secretly for a while.


    But worrying about these things now is useless.


    This thing cannot be changed by exerting subjective behavior.


    All he could do was just let nature take its course and wait.


    "It''s late." Wang Haoran paused slightly, turned his head and said to Lu Yan who was holding his hand tightly.


    "It seems to be." Lu Yan took out her mobile phone to check the time, only to find that it was already half past twelve midnight, she felt a little emotional, the time passed too fast.


    But I just went shopping for a while, how come it is half past midnight so soon?


    But suddenly she was inexplicably happy, but there was some melancholy on her delicate face:


    "Oops, it''s so late, the bedroom must be closed, what should I do?"


    Wang Haoran smiled knowingly, how could he not see her thoughts?


    It wasn''t easy for Lu Yan, because of Huang Xing''s death during this time, she was very sad.


    Because of his arrival today, my mood suddenly improved.


    Wang Haoran also wanted to spend more time with her.


    After all, he also told Huang Chen that he would take good care of Lu Yan.


    This is true.


    Wang Haoran glanced around and saw a convenience store. Go into a convenience store.


    Lu Yan guessed something and was a little embarrassed, so she didn''t follow in. Just wait at the door.


    Soon, Wang Haoran came out of the convenience store.


    Empty hands.


    Lu Yan cast a questioning look.


    "It''s out of stock." Wang Haoran spread his hands and said.


    Although the hotel also has it, it is still free.


    But that kind of quality is slightly inferior, he is not at ease.


    If something happens, it''s bad.


    Hearing Wang Haoran''s words, Lu Yan was startled, then remembered something, her eyes lit up.


    "no thanks."


    Under the illumination of urban neon lights, Lu Yan''s already somewhat ruddy face added a touch of charm.


    Wang Haoran was startled at first, thinking that Lu Yan was so bold.


    But then she realized that Lu Yan was not such a bold person.


    It must have been calculated in a very scientific way.


    It''s safe to go in and out today.


    the next day.


    Wang Haoran contacted Jiang Gaoxuan and ended the guy''s vacation.


    The task given to Jiang Gaoxuan is also very simple.


    That is, don''t let Ling Nanxu show up in front of people in women''s clothes.


    As for the method, Jiang Gaoxuan can do whatever he wants, as long as he doesn''t directly make Ling Nanxu cool.


    This task has some similarities with the previous task of preventing Xiao Ye from broadcasting the game.


    Jiang Gaoxuan is quite experienced.


    Wang Haoran is also more at ease.


    After a few days.


    Ling Nanxu was lying in a ward.


    The makeup and wig on his face have all been removed, and the Hanfu on his body has become a hospital gown.


    Women''s wear is now men''s dress.


    At this moment, he looked extremely haggard.


    He didn''t dare to publicize what happened a few days ago.


    After all, he is a man, and it''s really hard to judge when encountering such a thing.


    Although there is a high probability that those people can be punished.


    However, if this is the case, this matter will definitely become a big mess, and it may even be on the news.


    Ling Nanxu has no doubt that if that happens, he will definitely die socially.


    After days of self-education, he was determined to forget about it.


    Just think of it as a nightmare.


    At this time, a pretty-looking female nurse came to change Ling Nanxu''s dressing.


    After that day, Ling Nanxu was sent to the hospital by one of the strong men in the iron tower.


    The reason why Ling Nanxu was injured was also to prevaricate with an accidental injury.


    The female nurse quickly finished changing Ling Nanxu''s medicine.


    From the beginning to the end, Ling Nanxu maintained a calm heart.


    Although the appearance of this female nurse is not exquisite, it is still quite good.


    Maybe it''s because I watched too many movies.


    Ling Nanxu has a natural inexplicable affection for female nurses.


    It stands to reason that at least there are some waves in my heart.


    Surprisingly, there were no waves.


    Ling Nanxu found it strange, but she didn''t think much about it. She just thought that it was because she was seriously injured, so she was not happy.


    The nurse leaves.


    Not a minute later, a strong man like an iron tower walked into the ward carrying food.


    During the few days when Ling Nanxu was hospitalized, every meal was delivered by this strong man.


    Even the medical expenses were paid by this strong man.


    However, Ling Nanxu was not grateful for this.


    He wanted to kill this guy.


    "Is it any better?"


    The brawny man was wearing a vest, showing the massive muscles of his arms, and had a beard. He looked extremely mighty, but his tone of voice was a bit too gentle.


    Ling Nanxu clenched his teeth and did not respond.


    The strong man seemed to be used to it, and he didn''t care. He just smiled, opened the lunch box and handed it to Ling Nanxu.


    Ling Nanxu didn''t want to eat, but she was really hungry.


    No need to mess with your body, right?


    He took the lunch box and started to clean up the food.


    The strong man cleaned up the mess and prepared to leave.


    But before leaving, he saw that Ling Nanxu''s mouth was full of greasy oil, so he pulled a piece of paper and wiped it.


    While wiping, he deliberately pinched his face.


    It''s like a man pinches a woman''s face.


    A surge of grief and anger rose in Ling Nanxu''s heart, but in this grief and anger, there was a trace of inexplicable shyness.


    Two faces, close at hand.


    Ling Nanxu could clearly feel a man''s hot breath rushing towards his face.


    Suddenly two touches of blush appeared on her pale cheeks.


    [Ding, the host''s behind-the-scenes manipulation indirectly caused the protagonist Ling Nanxu''s orientation to slightly shift, gaining 1000 villain points, Ling Nanxu''s protagonist''s halo -50, and the host''s villain''s halo +50! ¡¿

 Chapter 491

    "???"


    The sudden news made Wang Haoran stop eating.


    Immediately, he carefully checked the content of the message.


    A look of astonishment.


    Is this okay too?


    Wang Haoran was stunned, but after thinking about it, he felt that it made sense.


    Boys who can put on women''s clothing calmly have a more or less psychological tendency.


    It''s just that this tendency is so subtle that it doesn''t even show up in daily life.


    In other words, even I can''t detect it.


    After Ling Nanxu underwent some drastic changes, this tendency was magnified.


    To describe it in one sentence, this should be called opening the door to a new world, right?


    Of course, although this tendency is magnified, it is actually still subtle and may be suppressed by Ling Nanxu.


    However, if it is deliberately guided, then it is another matter.


    Wang Haoran suddenly felt that Jiang Gaoxuan''s role in this matter was actually not as great as imagined.


    After a quick meal, Wang Haoran contacted Zuoqiu Chenyu to discuss some matters with him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    imperial capital.


    In a quiet and elegant courtyard.


    On the pavilions and pavilions, a demure woman is sitting upright, her black hair cascading down to her slender waist.


    The woman is only twenty years old, without any makeup on her face, under her long and thick eyelashes, there is a pair of black jewel-like pupils, and there is no wave in the ancient well.


    She was originally in the bloom of youth, but she possessed a calmness that was extremely unsuitable for her age.


    But it is also because of this that this woman has a more mysterious and ethereal meaning.


    It looks a bit otherworldly.


    The woman stretched out her white slender hand, and pushed a cup of freshly poured tea from the stone table to the hand of the man in front of her.


    The man in front of him had abnormal facial features, and there were bumpy and horizontal scars on his face. He looked extremely ugly, like a ghost.


    However, no one in the imperial capital dared to underestimate this ugly man.


    Because this man is proficient in physiognomy, the rich and powerful often come to ask for advice, and they are very awed by him.


    The man has a Taoist name, called ''Tianjizi''.


    "Junior Sister, you''re being polite." Tian Jizi raised his glass and took a sip of tea.


    "Brother came here specially, what''s the matter?" The woman opened her natural red lips and spoke slowly. The sound is like clear spring water, pleasant to the ear.


    "I made a calculation on a whim, and it turned out that Master has already left the mountain, and the place where he is now is a city called Qingling." Tianjizi said.


    When the woman heard the words, there was no fluctuation on her face, "I know."


    Tianjizi was surprised, "How did Junior Sister know? Could it be calculated as well?"


    What he learned was physiognomy to detect the secrets of heaven, while his younger sister learned Feng Shui and Shu Yi Li. Although the two have a slight connection, they are completely different.


    It stands to reason that it is impossible for junior sisters to count.


    "Why do I have to calculate, but..." The woman''s face as calm as water showed a trace of strangeness, and she didn''t know how to continue. After thinking about it, he simply stopped talking, opened a software on the phone, and handed it out.


    Tianjizi was stunned, picked up his phone and saw a video.


    The main character in the video is a man.


    "Master!"


    Tianjizi recognized it immediately.


    But after watching the video a few times, his expression also became weird.


    He finally understood why it was difficult for his junior sister to continue talking.


    This is the short video of Qin Fan showing off his skills.


    With some people deliberately fueling the flames, this video is now taking the Internet by storm.


    As long as you are connected to the Internet, there is no one who doesn''t know.


    Tianjizi is relatively old-fashioned. It uses an elderly phone and cannot access the Internet. It was only now that I learned about it.


    The two were both Qin Fan''s apprentices, and they were both studying art in the mountains at that time, but they learned different things.


    Later, after going down the mountain, they each went to battle, and met in the imperial capital not long after.


    Tianjizi''s superb physiognomy, seeking good fortune and avoiding evil, almost never made mistakes, soon became famous in the imperial capital.


    The woman''s name is Mu Nanzhi, and the Fengshui skills she has learned are also extremely useful, and she has also become a famous female land master in the imperial capital.


    Mu Nanzhi is twenty years old, with a rare appearance in the world, coupled with the mysterious and ethereal temperament she exudes, I don''t know how many talents from the imperial capital have been attracted.


    But it''s a pity that all of them failed, even Bo Mu Nanzhi couldn''t do it with a smile.


    There were rumors in the imperial capital that Mu Nanzhi was born as a stone girl and didn''t like men.


    But if it is true or not, I am afraid that only she herself will know.


    "I really didn''t expect that Master still has this kind of hobby. I really didn''t see it before."


    The atmosphere was awkward for a while, but in the end it was Tianjizi who broke the silence first.


    "This matter is the master''s private matter. Although it hurts morality, the grace of teaching cannot be erased."


    Mu Nanzhi''s expression was calm, and the black jewel-like pupils were still as calm as an ancient well.


    Tianjizi showed some smiles.


    He agreed with Mu Nanzhi''s opinion.


    And as a man, I think it''s normal.


    After all, Master was entertaining himself, and he didn''t do anything to that ''Yaoyue'' himself.


    I just don''t know who this ''Yueyue'' is.


    Is it also a junior sister? Or another identity?


    "Since Master came out of the mountain, and we have heard the news, we should go and have a look." Tianjizi said suddenly.


    "Not bad." Mu Nanzhi picked up the teacup, took a sip of the tea, and said slowly.


    "It''s just...it''s just that it''s not convenient for me to go to Qingling, so I can only trouble my junior sister to visit Master with my respect." When Tian Jizi said this, there was a strange expression on his face.


    Mu Nanzhi was facing him across the table, but only a few feet away, so he could see it naturally, and asked doubtfully:


    "Why?"


    "I once made a promise with someone and made a poisonous oath that I would never go to Qingling in this life. He spared my life. I should keep my promise. And before I came, I made a fortune for myself. If I go to Qingling this time, most likely I can''t come back." Tianjizi said solemnly.


    "Brother, can you elaborate?" Mu Nanzhi''s quiet eyes flashed with surprise.


    "Sister sister should not listen to such embarrassing words, otherwise you should laugh at me as a senior brother." Tianjizi said with shame.


    Seeing this, Mu Nanzhi didn''t continue to question, and suddenly said with a thought:


    "Brother, why don''t you do the math for me, what will happen when I go to Qingling?"


    After finishing speaking, he added another sentence, "Declaration, I will not give you any money."


    "Junior Sister was joking, I don''t have the face to ask you for money." Tian Jizi laughed, and then his expression quickly restrained. Pinch fingers to calculate.


    Mu Nanzhi waited quietly, taking a sip of tea from time to time. After each sip, it seems to be savored carefully.


    It seems that he likes drinking tea very much.


    This hobby is very different from that of young people.


    After a long time, Tianjizi finished the calculation.


    Mu Nanzhi had already drank a cup of tea, his eyes were slightly bright, "What''s the matter?"


    "Junior Sister, if you go to Qingling, there may be a ''blood disaster''."


    Tian Jizi spoke slowly with a solemn expression, but in the depths of his eyes, there was an undetectable weird and wretched look flashing past.

 Chapter 492

    After hearing Tianjizi''s words, Mu Nanzhi''s calm face showed a serious look.


    She knew that her senior brother was almost perfect, and after hearing about the bloody disaster, she believed it without any doubt, and didn''t catch the flash of obscenity.


    If there is a bloody disaster, it seems that Qingling will have no choice but to go.


    "Junior Sister, don''t be nervous. Although there is a bloody disaster, there is no danger of life." Tian Jizi smiled after seeing Mu Nanzhi''s expression, and hurriedly relieved.


    The seriousness on Mu Nanzhi''s face did not dissipate, "There is no fear of life? Can I understand that it may cause disability?"


    Tian Jizi was stunned, then smiled, and wanted to tell the truth, but the words came to his lips, and suddenly stopped.


    He and this junior sister have known each other for a long time, and they have settled in the imperial capital and have frequent contacts.


    In his mind, he treats Mu Nanzhi as a younger sister rather than a junior sister.


    Tianjizi still cared about Mu Nanzhi.


    Mu Nanzhi was only twenty, and it was supposed to be the time when her youth bloomed, but she was old-fashioned, and she didn''t care about the relationship between men and women at all.


    Not to mention that the talented man in the imperial capital suspected that there was something wrong with Mu Nanzhi, even his senior brother doubted it.


    Tianjizi was very worried about this.


    Just now, he happened to have calculated that Mu Nanzhi would have a ''blood disaster''.


    For Mu Nanzhi, this was actually a good thing.


    Although this "bloody disaster" might be a bit hasty and catch Mu Nanzhi off guard, the outcome seems to be good with a high probability.


    But Mu Nanzhi himself definitely couldn''t accept it.


    Where would she be willing to go if she spoke directly to her?


    Thinking in this way, Tian Jizi changed his mind, showed an old father-like smile, and said:


    "Junior Sister, you can rest assured that you will come back unscathed when you go to Qingling."


    This is true.


    He did not lie to Mu Nanzhi, this ''bloody disaster'' did not hurt anyone, so he could come back unscathed.


    When the junior sister questioned, she had every reason to explain it.


    No, the junior sister will be grateful to me at that time.


    Tianjizi thought to himself.


    Mu Nanzhi was even more puzzled when he heard the words, "Since there is a ''bloody plague,'' why can you come back unscathed?"


    "Tianjizi must not be revealed." Tianjizi threw out an unfathomable sentence in response to Mu Nanzhi''s doubts, and then said bitterly:


    "Junior sister, you can go to Qingling without any danger, so you can rest assured. You don''t think that senior brother will harm you, do you?"


    After Mu Nanzhi heard this, the seriousness on his face slowly dissipated.


    She still knows how Tianjizi treats her.


    She also absolutely did not believe that her senior brother would harm herself.


    Even if the senior brother wants to harm himself, he doesn''t have to do fortune-telling for himself, so why bother?


    Moreover, Mu Nanzhi really wanted to go to Qingling.


    She originally had a close friend in the imperial capital, that is Bian Suwen, the little doctor from the Immortal Medicine Valley.


    However, after Bian Suwen went to Qingling some time ago, he stayed in Qingling and did not return to the imperial capital.


    When I asked her why, she also hesitated.


    Mu Nanzhi was very curious, this time he went to Qingling personally to see, Bian Su asked whether he was thinking about Qingling''s landscape, or something else, and he didn''t go back to the imperial capital.


    Leave your best friend alone.


    It''s too much.


    "When will Junior Sister leave?" Tianjizi observed his words and expressions, and immediately saw that Mu Nanzhi was at ease, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "In a few days." Mu Nanzhi was not in a hurry.


    Tianjizi is in a hurry. Because if Mu Nanzhi delays for a few more days, it will not come true.


    After finally having such an opportunity, Tianjizi really didn''t want Mu Nanzhi to miss it.


    "It''s not too late, let''s start as soon as possible." Tian Jizi suggested.


    Mu Nanzhi looked at him suspiciously.


    Tian Jizi''s expression remained unchanged, and he explained: "I don''t know how long Master will stay in Qingling. If I leave later, I may not meet him."


    The suspicion in Mu Nanzhi''s eyes dissipated, and he tapped his chin: "I''ll leave tomorrow morning."


    Hearing this, Tianjizi felt relieved, raised his glass and took a big sip of tea.


    Although the tea was already cold, Tianjizi felt the taste was excellent, and exclaimed:


    "Good tea!"


    the next day.


    Mu Nanzhi took the luggage, boarded the plane and left the imperial capital, heading for Qingling.


    A few hours later, the plane landed.


    Mu Nanzhi set foot on the land of Qingling and walked out of the airport slowly.


    Because Qin Fan''s incident caused a huge disturbance on the Internet, some interested people also exposed Qin Fan''s address.


    After Mu Nanzhi left the airport, he took a taxi and headed towards his destination.


    After a while, they arrived outside a single-family mansion.


    It''s just that there are many people around the mansion.


    Most of them are young men and women, and most of them took out their mobile phones to broadcast live.


    Mu Nanzhi looked at it for a while, and soon realized that this was an Internet celebrity on some short video apps.


    They came to catch Qin Fan''s enthusiasm.


    After all, Qin Fan is really popular on the Internet now.


    Although this "fire" is a bit weird.


    Outside Qin Fan''s single-family mansion, it has become a place where Internet celebrities check in.


    Even, everyone gave Qin Fan a "nice name" - Brother Craftsman.


    Because Qin Fan has a lot of handicrafts, many artisans who are dedicated to handicrafts are stunned.


    It turns out... so it can still be like this?


    The reason is purely Qin Fan''s boring work in the deep mountains.


    Seeing so many people around, Mu Nanzhi couldn''t go in and look for Qin Fan.


    After standing there for a few minutes, he left.


    Going to come back another time.


    She left along the road, planning to find a hotel to stay.


    While walking, pass Qingling Teachers College.


    Shao Wanwan, who was in the teacher''s college for postgraduate entrance examination, happened to pass by and saw Mu Nanzhi.


    Shao Wanwan''s evil eyes showed a hostile expression.


    She and Bian Suwen had some grudges.


    And this Mu Nanzhi and Bian Suwen had a very good friendship, so they also had some conflicts with her.


    It can be regarded as a grievance.


    "When you were in the imperial capital, you were surrounded by so many big bosses, and I couldn''t do anything about you. You actually ran to Qingling? If I didn''t teach you a lesson, wouldn''t it be a waste of opportunity?" Shao Wanwan was naughty thinking.


    In order to pretend to be a student, Shao Wanwan dressed up completely differently from the usual enchanting ones, and even restrained her evil and enchanting temperament.


    Coupled with the fact that there was a distance and there were many pedestrians on the side of the road, Mu Nanzhi didn''t notice Shao Wanwan.


    Shao Wanwan followed Mu Nanzhi.


    Mu Nanzhi found a hotel to settle down, and after resting for a while, he went to Qingling Mountain.


    Mu Nanzhi has a habit, that is, whenever he goes to a place, he will go to see the local famous mountains and rivers, and take a feng shui test.


    To some extent, this is an occupational disease.


    The most famous mountain in Qingling is Qingling Mountain.


    Before Mu Nanzhi came to Qingling, he checked it out.


    It is said that Qingling Mountain is surrounded by mountains and embraces water, with beautiful scenery.


    And on Qingling Mountain, there is also a huge cemetery.


    Director Mu Nanzhi is related to this.


    She really wanted to go and see for herself whether Qingling Mountain was really a treasured place of haunted houses.

 Chapter 493

    "Woo woo woo..."


    On the top of Qingling Mountain, the cry of a mournful woman resounded.


    This voice came from Lu Yan.


    In front of Lu Yan, some people were carrying a coffin and slowly putting it into the pit dug in advance.


    Seeing this, Lu Yan recalled the family memories with Huang Xing, couldn''t bear it, threw herself into a wide and warm embrace and burst into tears.


    Wang Haoran only felt that the clothes in front of him were wet.


    However, it was Lu Yan who was crying, and she just gently reached out and patted Lu Yan''s back that was trembling from crying.


    The coffin was buried in the ground, and the coffin bearers unloaded the thick ropes tied to the coffin and began to dig the soil with a shovel to bury it.


    Not long after, a big bulge piled up on the flat land. Press firmly with a tool.


    Subsequently, the tomb-laying craftsmen started to prepare for the final process.


    Wang Haoran watched quietly, and glanced left and right, feeling a little strange.


    There is a tomb on the left and right.


    In the tomb on the left is Lin Chen, and in the tomb on the right is Yan Yuntian.


    Huang Xing also came, living between the two of them.


    The green hill is quiet, but with the three of them together, surely they won''t be lonely, right?


    Wang Haoran thought to himself, and looked a little farther to the left and right.


    It was found that there were still some open spaces where some people could be buried.


    Wang Haoran thought suddenly.


    Playing mahjong is still missing one of three, or if there is a chance to send another protagonist up?


    Let them gather a table of mahjong?


    It will take some time for the craftsmen to build the tomb.


    In Lu Yan''s state, if she didn''t see the tomb was built, she definitely wouldn''t leave.


    Wang Haoran naturally stayed here to accompany her.


    It''s just that the waiting time is really boring.


    In my heart, I can''t help but think about some things.


    In other words, the "Protagonist''s Adventure Experience Card" has been activated for several days, why is there no movement at all?


    Could it be that it really takes three to five years or even longer to get the adventure of the protagonist?


    If that''s the case, it''s really painful.


    However, he has no control over this matter, and there is nothing else he can do except wait.


    But speaking of it, this Qingling Mountain is really incomparably quiet, and the mountain breeze blows gently on people''s faces, which is extraordinarily comfortable.


    ¡ª¡ª


    At the foot of Qingling Mountain, a taxi came.


    After the car stopped smoothly, Mu Nanzhi got out of it.


    "Beauty, you come to the cemetery alone, you have to pay attention to safety, in this world, there are many villains." The driver said out of kindness.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Mu Nanzhi responded, but the tone of his words obviously didn''t take it seriously at all.


    Although she specializes in feng shui, she also has martial arts, which is definitely enough for self-defense.


    If you really want to meet bad people, you don''t have to be afraid at all.


    Moreover, senior brother Tian Jizi had done a fortune telling for her before she came to Qingling, that this trip would be safe and safe, and she could go back unscathed.


    Mu Nanzhi still had great trust in the character and ability of this fellow brother.


    Seeing that Mu Nanzhi was determined, the driver couldn''t dissuade him, sighed, and drove away.


    When Mu Nanzhi came to the foot of the mountain, he took a general look at the whole picture and couldn''t help sighing.


    This place is indeed a good place to hide the wind and get the water, and it is very suitable for making a private house.


    The ancestors buried here can bless future generations.


    It''s a treasure trove of geomantic omen.


    However, this geomantic treasure land, under subdivision, still has some advantages and disadvantages.


    Similar to this kind of geomantic treasure land, there is generally a place with the best geomantic omen, which can be called "geomanto eye" in terms of numbers.


    If someone''s ancestors are buried on the "feng shui formation eye", future generations will benefit from it infinitely.


    In layman''s terms, it is smoke from ancestral graves.


    Future generations will have endless blessings.


    However, this "feng shui array eye" is not easy to find.


    Ordinary geographers would find it difficult to find this place.


    But for Mu Nanzhi, it was not too difficult.


    On a whim, he went up the mountain along the mountain road.


    Her feng shui skills are extremely high, but she still has to go up the mountain to check.


    The mountain road is a bit difficult.


    Fortunately, Mu Nanzhi Xiuwu has a very good physique and is not a weak woman.


    But what Mu Nanzhi didn''t notice was that there was a sneaky figure following behind him.


    Every time Mu Nanzhi walked a section of the mountain road, he would stop for a while to check.


    When you find that the "Feng Shui Eye" is not in this area, continue to go up the mountain road.


    Between stops and stops, we are about to reach the top of the mountain.


    "Could it be that the Feng Shui formation is on the top of the mountain?"


    Mu Nanzhi muttered to himself.


    According to feng shui spells, formation eyes rarely exist on the top of the mountain, but it is not impossible.


    However, this exhausted Mu Nanzhi.


    Although she is not a weak woman, she is still a bit tired after walking along the mountain path for so long.


    At this time, I sat on the steps to rest, and wanted to take a breath before going up to the top of the mountain.


    During the break, a butterfly danced and flew over, flying and flying, and inadvertently landed on the back of Mu Nanzhi''s white hand.


    Mu Nanzhi didn''t care at all, but raised her hand slightly to startle the butterfly away.


    After a while, Mu Nanzhi had enough rest and was ready to get up and continue up the mountain.


    Then, halfway up, he felt a little weak, and sat down on the steps again.


    A sense of powerlessness came over me, accompanied by a strange feeling.


    Mu Nanzhi was ignorant, at first he didn''t understand what was going on, but soon realized that he might have been tricked.


    Heart aghast.


    "Hehehe..."


    The woman''s smirk sounded, and a figure suddenly appeared from the bunker not far away.


    "It''s you!"


    Face to face at this moment, Mu Nanzhi immediately recognized that this was Shao Wanwan, the Holy Maiden of the Poison Sect.


    The abnormality on his body must be related to her.


    "Shao Wanwan, you''d better think clearly about the consequences of touching me." Although Mu Nanzhi was a little panicked in her heart, she remained calm on the surface.


    With her feng shui skills, she has helped many important people in the imperial capital. If Shao Wanwan wants to touch her, she has to weigh it carefully.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not a man, what can I do to you? I''m just curious, whether the stone girl rumored in the imperial capital is true or not." Shao Wanwan looked at her with great interest, her wicked eyes filled with Star-pointed look of curiosity.


    Because, many people in the imperial capital are curious about this question.


    He took out his mobile phone, took a picture of Mu Nanzhi, and prepared to record it, so he could keep a handle.


    In order to prevent Mu Nanzhi from being jealous of this matter in the future, Huidi would seek revenge from someone.


    With a handle, Mu Nanzhi won''t mess around.


    "You witch!"


    Mu Nanzhi gritted his teeth. At the same time, the poison on his body exploded, and some rippling and charming brilliance flashed in his calm eyes.


    "Oh, so you''re not a stone girl, you can make waves too." Shao Wanwan immediately saw the clue, and couldn''t help laughing.


    But speaking of it, Mu Nanzhi was good enough.


    For the sake of the test, Shao Wanwan played very heavily.


    It''s much heavier than what he gave to Luo Qingqian last time.


    Mu Nanzhi''s true energy cultivation base is very weak, no less than Luo Qingqian. To be able to hold on for such a while, and still maintain rationality to talk to myself, this kind of determination is rare in the world.


    "Demon girl, give me the antidote!"


    Mu Nanzhi knew that she had no intention of killing, but just wanted to see herself embarrassed.


    "Okay, okay."


    Shao Wanwan just wanted to tease her, and didn''t dare to do anything to her. Now the teasing is over, and she saved the video as a handle. Naturally, he didn''t have the intention to continue playing with Mu Nanzhi.


    Naturally, he wanted to give her the antidote.


    After all, the medicine was too strong, and Shao Wanwan was afraid that Mu Nanzhi would not be able to take it, so she died immediately.


    Shao Wanwan began to grope around her body, but after groping for a long time, she couldn''t find what she needed. The playful smile on his face gradually disappeared, and even became a little pale.


    "Give me the antidote!" Mu Nanzhi only felt that he was on the verge of collapse, and he gritted his teeth and urged.


    "I...I forgot to bring the antidote."


    Shao Wanwan showed panic and said apologetically.

 Chapter 494

    "Don''t make such a joke, I can''t hold it anymore."


    Mu Nanzhi''s cheeks were blushing, her legs were tight, and she gritted her teeth and spoke out some words with great difficulty.


    "I hope it''s a joke too, but I''m really not kidding."


    Seeing Mu Nanzhi''s appearance, Shao Wanwan didn''t intend to make fun of it at the moment, but rather felt anxious and worried.


    Although she is a witch, she is not a female devil who kills without blinking an eye.


    Besides, the enmity with Mu Nanzhi is far from that big.


    He just wanted to trouble Mu Nanzhi, make her embarrassing, and satisfy his bad taste by the way.


    But I don''t want to, now I''m playing off.


    It would have been nice to have known beforehand to see if there was an antidote.


    The medicine in Mu Nanzhi is not light, if there is no antidote, the blood vessels will be constricted, the blood vessels will burst and the seven orifices will bleed to death.


    Mu Nanzhi is very popular in the imperial capital and has a wide network of contacts.


    Once dead, someone will definitely avenge him.


    Don''t say anything else, let''s just say that those fanatical suitors of Mu Nanzhi will definitely go crazy looking for the murderer.


    The backgrounds of these fanatical suitors are not simple.


    The existence of the Poison Sect was already a bit shady.


    But nothing major happened, and no one would specifically target her, but it would be different once Mu Nanzhi died.


    In the imperial capital, there are institutions that restrict the hidden world.


    If they came out in full force, it would be enough to suppress the forces of the entire hidden world.


    Of course, this institution that restricts the hidden world will not be deployed under normal circumstances, and a sufficient reason is needed.


    Once Mu Nanzhi died, this reason was definitely enough.


    That''s why, even after Mu Nanzhi was tricked by Shao Wanwan, she wasn''t very scared anymore.


    "You witch..."


    Mu Nanzhi noticed the panic on Shao Wanwan''s face, and finally understood that she was not joking with herself.


    This guy really doesn''t have an antidote.


    A wave of panic that was approaching death hit, but was quickly suppressed by the strange feeling brought by the medicine.


    Mu Nanzhi''s eyes were as bright as water, and his fair-skinned hand, which was blushing, stretched out toward Shao Wanwan.


    Shao Wanwan knew that Mu Nanzhi was hallucinating, and probably thought she was a man.


    In this regard, she could only cast a powerless expression.


    However, he would not just watch Mu Nanzhi die.


    Going forward to touch a few acupuncture points of Mu Nanzhi, it relieved the onset of the medicinal effect, and at the same time kept her from moving around, so as to prevent Mu Nanzhi from being unable to restrain herself from scratching herself, which would add fuel to the fire.


    After finishing this, Shao Wanwan glanced around, trying to find out if there was a man in sight.


    But at a glance, apart from himself and Mu Nanzhi, there was no third person around.


    But what made Shao Wanwan happy was that there was a curl of green smoke rising from the top of the mountain.


    It seems to be caused by burning paper money and other things.


    Shao Wanwan was overjoyed and ran towards the top of the mountain.


    Soon, some figures were seen.


    One of the figures made her feel very familiar.


    Wang Haoran was trying to appease Lu Yan and make her mourn, but he didn''t deliberately perceive the surrounding situation.


    After noticing that someone was approaching, he cast his gaze away.


    The two pairs of eyes met each other from a distance, and they both saw some astonishment on the opposite faces.


    Obviously, neither of them expected to meet in such a place.


    Shao Wanwan wanted to arrest a man to detoxify Mu Nanzhi, but after seeing the ancestor, she immediately gave up the idea of ??arresting him. He beckoned to Wang Haoran from a distance.


    Seeing the panic on Shao Wanwan''s face, Wang Haoran felt something special, greeted Lu Yan, and walked towards Shao Wanwan.


    "Old Ancestor, it''s great to see you, come with me!" Shao Wanwan was so anxious that she took Wang Haoran''s hand and ran down the mountain.


    Wang Haoran felt weird, so he asked her about the situation.


    On the way, Shao Wanwan briefly explained what she had done.


    After hearing this, Wang Haoran was stunned.


    But before he could think too much, he came to Mu Nanzhi''s side.


    At this time, Mu Nanzhi had already passed out, and his skin exposed to the air was blushing.


    Wang Haoran heard Shao Wanwan explain the impact caused by Mu Nanzhi''s death, and when he came to Mu Nanzhi''s side, he immediately suppressed the poison in her body with zhenqi.


    However, it was only suppressed.


    The weight of Shao Wanwan''s poison was too heavy, and the poison had already flowed all over the body with the blood, and it could not be completely eliminated in a short time.


    "Old Ancestor, I didn''t bring the antidote, do you have the antidote with you?"


    Shao Wanwan naturally believed that the ancestor could tell what kind of poison was in Mu Nanzhi, so she asked directly.


    Hearing Shao Wanwan''s words, Wang Haoran felt really strange.


    Ask him if he has the antidote? In other words, don''t you think that he brought medicine for women with him?


    "I didn''t bring it."


    The matter was urgent, and Wang Haoran knew it was not the time to explain his character.


    Besides, he is indeed not a good person, why explain this?


    Although the ancestor didn''t bring the antidote, isn''t the ancestor himself the antidote? Shao Wanwan said as a matter of course:


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t bring it, then I will work hard on you, Patriarch."


    Wang Haoran naturally wanted to go with Shao Wanwan, but when Shao Wanwan said it, it reminded him of one thing.


    The protagonist''s adventure experience card has been activated for several days.


    After activation, you can get the adventure of the protagonist.


    Can the current situation be understood as the adventure of the protagonist?


    No, what the hell is an adventure, it''s clearly Yan, Yu!


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help complaining.


    But the complaints belong to the complaints, and there is still some inexplicable excitement in my heart.


    This Mu Nanzhi''s appearance, at first glance, is a template for a heroine.


    With such a good opportunity in front of him, any normal man would be excited.


    However, the key point is that this Mu Nanzhi is a heroine.


    Wang Haoran didn''t want this to be a one-shot deal.


    If you accept this adventure, you will face a situation, that is, Mu Nanzhi''s anger.


    He and Mu Nanzhi had never known each other before, and Mu Nanzhi would definitely fly into a rage afterwards and want to fight him desperately.


    How can we cooperate in the future?


    Moreover, Shao Wanwan had already said that Mu Nanzhi enjoyed a lot in the emperor.


    After doing this, Mu Nanzhi went back to the imperial capital to seek revenge, so what should I do?


    After accepting the adventure, do nothing but destroy the corpse?


    This thought came to Wang Haoran''s mind.


    However, as soon as this idea came up, he suddenly thought of something - a super peach halo.


    From the previous encounter with Song Zhihui, Wang Haoran learned that the so-called "first encounter" requires the heroine to see him.


    Now Mu Nanzhi has passed out, and has not reached the triggering condition of the super peach halo.


    In other words, it is unknown whether the Super Peach Blossom Halo will be triggered.


    If the Super Peach Blossom Halo triggers the best effect, then all problems will be solved.


    After all, Mu Nanzhi didn''t know that he and Shao Wanwan were in the same group.


    I am innocent, and I am a tool person who was captured by Shao Wanwan, a witch, to detoxify.

 Chapter 495

    Of course, this beautiful idea is based on the premise of triggering the first-class effect of the Super Peach Blossom Halo.


    If it doesn''t trigger, it will crash.


    Wang Haoran can actually do it now, let Mu Nanzhi wake up for a short time, let her see himself.


    In this way, the prerequisites for triggering the Super Peach Blossom Halo are met.


    If it is triggered, the problem will be solved, but if it is not triggered, it will be troublesome.


    Mu Nanzhi remembers his appearance, and will feel disgusted with him, and is very likely to seek revenge afterwards.


    This is not what Wang Haoran wants to see.


    Therefore, it is not possible to provide the conditions to trigger the super flower-crossing halo in this situation.


    To put it simply, it is to not let Mu Nanzhi know who is helping her detoxify.


    Then find another chance to meet Mu Nanzhi by chance.


    At that time, the halo effect is triggered, and everything is easy to say.


    If it is not triggered, there is room for maneuver.


    Wang Haoran can pretend that nothing happened, or he can choose to pursue Mu Nanzhi, expressing that he doesn''t care about Mu Nanzhi''s past and is willing to "take over".


    This idea is really wonderful.


    After Wang Haoran sorted out some thoughts, he was secretly delighted.


    However, there are two issues that need to be addressed.


    First, during the process Mu Nanzhi would wake up with a start and see his face.


    Second, Mu Nanzhi became furious after the incident and went crazy to revenge on Shao Wanwan or Poison Sect.


    Wang Haoran thought for a few seconds, and soon came up with a solution.


    Of course, the inspiration for these two solutions comes from others. He has learned a lot.


    Don''t want to be seen face? This can completely learn from Yin Zhiping.


    It is also very simple to prevent Mu Nanzhi from taking revenge on Shao Wanwan, just grab Mu Nanzhi''s handle and make her dare not spread it.


    Zhen Simin and Zhuo Xiu, some small villains, did not know how many such ideas came up for Wang Haoran.


    Previously, Wang Haoran had never adopted it, nor did he bother to use it.


    This time, it seems to be used.


    But to be more precise, Wang Haoran plans to use only half of it.


    Pretending to tell Mu Nanzhi, leaving a precious picture.


    The reason why Wang Haoran did this was to prevent the precious pictures from being accidentally spread.


    In today''s network information society, things in electronic devices are easily leaked.


    Who can guarantee that the secrets hidden in the mobile phone or computer will not be 100% leaked?


    Seniors have already learned the lesson.


    Of course Wang Haoran would not leave such a hidden danger for himself.


    If you don''t do it well, you will be ruined.


    "Old Ancestor, since you disdain to do such a thing, why don''t you call someone else?"


    Shao Wanwan was afraid that something might happen to Mu Nanzhi, seeing that the ancestor didn''t reply for a long time, so she couldn''t help asking.


    On first hearing this sentence, there is no problem.


    But when Wang Haoran turned his head when he heard the sound, he caught the suspicious look in Shao Wanwan''s eyes when he glanced at a certain place on his body.


    Wang Haoran narrowed his eyes slightly.


    This witch clearly suspected that she didn''t know the medicine, but she didn''t dare to say it on the surface, so she said something in a tactful way, trying to give herself a step down.


    Being questioned like this, Wang Haoran immediately wanted to educate this witch.


    But it''s really out of date.


    Moreover, it is normal for Shao Wanwan to have this suspicion.


    After all, in Shao Wanwan''s eyes, she is an old monster who has lived for a long time. Although she looks young, it is unknown whether all the abilities are complete.


    "Time is running out, it''s too late. Besides, your bet is too heavy. Except for me, no one can resist it." Wang Haoran maintained his ancestor''s demeanor and said solemnly.


    "Okay, Patriarch, it shouldn''t be too late..." Shao Wanwan was overjoyed, immediately urged her, and immediately wanted to avoid it.


    "Wait." Wang Haoran suddenly stopped her.


    "Old Ancestor, what else is there?" Shao Wanwan turned around with a look of doubt.


    Aren''t you questioning Lao Tzu? I must let you open your eyes! Wang Haoran faintly spit out two words: "Watch the wind."


    Shao Wanwan was stunned, some redness rose on her smooth and delicate cheeks.


    Qingling Mountain is very vast, and there are many corners.


    Finding a suitable venue is not difficult at all.


    It was half morning.


    The sun hangs in mid-air, gradually rises to the highest position as time goes by, and then slowly descends westward.


    Before I knew it, it was already evening.


    [Ding, the host captured the heroine Mu Nanzhi for the first time, and gained 6000 villain points, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -300, and the host villain''s halo +300! ¡¿


    ¡­


    Wang Haoran left leisurely, leaving Shao Wanwan to clean up the mess.


    Before leaving, another protagonist''s adventure experience card was activated.


    The trigger time of this thing is also uncertain, of course, the sooner it is used, the better.


    Wang Haoran still prefers to have an adventure similar to falling off a cliff and surviving a catastrophe, and then obtaining the inheritance of cultivating immortals.


    It''s better not to have an encounter like this.


    As a super villain, doing such low-level things is really detrimental to Bigger.


    But this time the situation is special, you can''t do nothing but watch the girl die, right?


    The afterglow of the sunset was sprinkled on Qingling Mountain, and also on the face of Mu Nanzhi lying on the soft grass somewhere in Qingling Mountain.


    A layer of intoxicating blush was applied to her already rosy face.


    It''s just this layer of blush, part of which is due to being angry.


    A piece of opaque cloth covering Mu Nanzhi''s eyes was removed.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw the face of a witch.


    Besides Shao Wanwan, who else could this demon girl be?


    Shao Wanwan tapped on Mu Nanzhi.


    Mu Nanzhi immediately felt that he was able to speak, but his body was still unable to move.


    Mu Nanzhi glanced around from the corner of his eyes.


    Apart from Shao Wanwan, there was no third person around.


    Subconsciously, she stared at Shao Wanwan with frightened and suspicious eyes.


    Seemingly aware of the meaning of Mu Nanzhi''s eyes, Shao Wanwan declared: "Don''t look at me with such eyes, I am a woman, a woman who looks the same."


    After explaining a bit, he went on to say:


    "This is really an accident. I really forgot to bring the antidote. I didn''t intend to harm you. But fortunately, I found another antidote at that time, so I caught it and detoxified you."


    Speaking of this, some jokes started, "You really deserve your life."


    "Demon girl, you can just kill me." Although Mu Nanzhi had undergone drastic changes, he was extremely quiet at the moment, but in this quietness, there was also a hint of lovelessness.


    As long as Shao Wanwan is not stupid, she will definitely know that letting herself go is letting the tiger go back to the mountain.


    In order to avoid this problem, Shao Wanwan''s best choice is to kill people to silence her.


    "It''s such a pity that such a beautiful person died." Shao Wanwan smiled charmingly.


    "Since you won''t kill me, then let me go." Mu Nanzhi''s face was calm, showing no hint of rage, because all these emotions were hidden by her at the moment.


    "Of course I will let you go, but before that, I need to remind you of some things." Shao Wanwan smirked, raised her phone, and said:


    "There are very precious pictures recorded in it, do you want to appreciate it?"


    Mu Nanzhi was stunned for a moment, then realized something, lost control of his emotions slightly, and gritted his teeth, "Demon girl, you are really despicable!"


    "The picture is so beautiful, I can''t help but want to record it." Shao Wanwan blinked, and then made a gesture of wanting to open the video file in the phone.


    Mu Nanzhi was ashamed and angry, and looked away.


    "Don''t watch it? That''s okay." Shao Wanwan stopped this action in a timely manner. After all, she didn''t have a video for Mu Nanzhi to watch.

 Chapter 496

    "Don''t worry, I will keep it a secret, and I will never let these things spread. Of course, the premise is that I am safe. If something happens to me, or something happens to the Poison Sect, this secret will be known to everyone in the world. Oh yeah." Shao Wanwan threatened.


    Mu Nanzhi gritted her teeth tightly, and turned around many thoughts of revenge, but in the end she sighed secretly, and cast her cold eyes on Shao Wanwan''s face:


    "Demon girl, you will be punished!"


    Hearing this, Shao Wanwan was not worried but happy.


    Mu Nanzhi''s answer was a subdued one in disguise.


    The blackmail succeeded.


    Shao Wanwan was secretly happy, and suddenly saw Mu Nanzhi staring at herself with piercing eyes. Half apologetic and half gloating:


    "Actually, I really didn''t mean to hurt you, I''m sorry."


    It''s okay if you don''t talk about it, but once you talk about it, the coldness in Mu Nanzhi''s eyes became a little bit more intense.


    This look was a little frightening, and a trace of fear flashed in Shao Wanwan''s heart, and she said nonsense, "Don''t do this, it''s a big deal, I''ll let you use the same method to get revenge."


    After finishing speaking, I suddenly realized that something was wrong, and corrected it, "You are a woman, so you don''t have this function. So how about it, wait until you find someone you like and get married. Let your man take revenge on me instead of you, I won''t resist, what do you think?"


    Of course, these words are deceptive, and they are all intended to appease Mu Nanzhi''s emotions.


    Mu Nanzhi remained silent.


    "If you don''t say anything, then it''s considered a deal, and that''s it." Shao Wanwan said to herself, and immediately made a decision.


    Looking up, I saw that the afterglow of the sunset gradually dissipated, and the sky became darker and darker.


    "It''s getting dark, let''s leave here first." Shao Wanwan hugged Mu Nanzhi with a princess hug.


    With Mu Nanzhi''s current state, it''s inconvenient to move around, that''s all he can do.


    Shao Wanwan''s zhenqi cultivation was much higher than Mu Nanzhi''s.


    In addition, Mu Nanzhi is not heavy, and it doesn''t feel strenuous to hold it up, it''s very light.


    Mu Nanzhi was restrained and couldn''t move, so she could only let Shao Wanwan.


    However, when the figure left the ground, Mu Nanzhi''s eyes inadvertently caught a glimpse of some falling plums.


    The words ''Blood and Light Disaster'' suddenly appeared in her mind, and they couldn''t get rid of it.


    Mu Nanzhi couldn''t help recalling the conversation he had with his brother Tianjizi in the courtyard before leaving the imperial capital.


    At that time, she felt that something was wrong with Tian Jizi''s speech.


    Thinking back at this moment, it suddenly dawned on me.


    Senior brother Tian Jizi had arrived a long time ago, and he would be doomed if he came to Qingling, but he still let himself come to Qingling, and even urged himself to come here.


    Isn''t this hurting yourself?


    A burst of anger and sadness rose in Mu Nanzhi''s heart.


    She had a miserable life experience, and her relatives passed away early, so she almost treated this senior brother as a relative.


    However, now he was cheated by his relatives.


    This feeling is really uncomfortable.


    Shao Wanwan carried Mu Nanzhi down the mountain and sent her to the hotel that Mu Nanzhi had booked earlier.


    At this time, Mu Nanzhi''s restriction was released.


    Mu Nanzhi was able to move his body, but he didn''t dare to move.


    Because a slight movement would involve other parts of the body, an indescribable pain came, and cold sweat broke out instantly on Mu Nanzhi''s smooth forehead.


    "Your best friend Bian Suwen is also in Qingling, call her here to have a look for you." Shao Wanwan gave a suggestion.


    "You don''t need to worry about it, you can go." Mu Nanzhi frowned.


    "You don''t appreciate your good intentions, so you can do whatever you want. If there are sequelae, you will regret it." Shao Wanwan smiled indifferently, walked towards the door, and closed the door.


    In the room, there was silence for a while.


    With a dark face, Mu Nanzhi took out his mobile phone, turned to the number of senior brother Tianjizi, and dialed it.


    "Hey, Junior Sister, have you arrived in Qingling, are you... happy today?" Tian Jizi''s laughter came from the phone.


    "Where did I offend you, you want to hurt me like this?" Mu Nanzhi gritted his teeth.


    Hearing this cold tone, Tian Jizi''s laughter stopped abruptly, "Why did Junior Sister say that?"


    "Senior brother, since you''ve figured it out, why bother to ask?" Mu Nanzhi said coldly, "A bloody disaster, what a bloody disaster!"


    Tianjizi sensed something was wrong, and quickly explained:


    "Junior sister, I counted on you to go to Qingling, there will be a marriage, I want to facilitate your good deeds, it is for your own good. Could something have changed?"


    Marriage? Hearing these two words, Mu Nanzhi felt extremely ironic. Nie Yuan is almost the same!


    "Then why didn''t you explain the situation to me in advance?" Mu Nanzhi asked.


    "If I told you bluntly, you probably wouldn''t have gone, that''s why I kept it a secret. And this matter is always for your own good." Tianjizi earnestly said.


    "The disaster of blood...is it for my own good?" Mu Nanzhi said coldly.


    "Maybe I made some mistakes in my calculations, and I made a mistake. You ask me to do the calculations again, and I will reply to you later." Tian Jizi felt that the development of the matter was a bit off, and said hastily.


    beep.


    The phone was hung up suddenly.


    Tianjizi only thought that Mu Nanzhi accepted his opinion.


    Putting down the old man''s phone, Tianjizi started to calculate again.


    After a while, the result came out.


    With joy in his eyes, Tianjizi called Mu Nanzhi back.


    But it always says busy.


    Dial again after a while, still the same.


    Tianjizi could vaguely feel that his number might have been blocked by Mu Nanzhi.


    After realizing this, Tianjizi naturally didn''t continue to make calls.


    His expression was relaxed.


    There were indeed some mistakes and omissions in the previous calculations, but the general trend was not wrong.


    What happened to the junior sister can be said to be doomed, but the result is good.


    Now junior sister hates me, but it won''t be long, I''m afraid it''s too late to be grateful to me.


    One day, if my junior sister gets married, this cup of matchmaker wine will definitely be my own.


    Boom.


    Mu Nanzhi heard a knock on the door, stood up with difficulty, and slowly walked to the door to open it.


    As soon as the door opened, Bian Suwen in elegant attire appeared in Mu Nanzhi''s field of vision.


    "Miss me so much? You actually went to Qingling to look for it..." Bian Su asked with a thick smile, wanting to tease this good sister with words, but suddenly saw that Mu Nanzhi''s There was something wrong with his expression, he took back what he hadn''t said, and asked instead:


    "Nanzhi, your complexion is not very good, are you uncomfortable?"


    Mu Nanzhi kept holding on, but at this moment in front of her good sister, she finally couldn''t hold back anymore, hugged Bian Suwen and burst into tears.


    Bian Suwen could feel that something must have happened, but she didn''t ask any further questions for a while, allowing her to vent her emotions.


    After a long time, Mu Nanzhi''s crying gradually subsided.


    "Tell me what happened, okay?" Bian Suwen asked softly.


    Mu Nanzhi didn''t want to speak out, but asked Bian Suwen to heal him.


    Bian Su didn''t ask any further questions, but during the treatment, he naturally saw some clues.

 Chapter 497

    After Mu Nanzhi took the medicine, his frowning brows finally eased a little.


    Bian Su asked the question in his heart, but he couldn''t suppress it, and said tentatively: "Nan Zhi, do you have anything to say to me?"


    Mu Nanzhi''s expression was complicated, she pursed her lips tightly and remained silent.


    Seeing this, Bian Suwen felt that his guess was right, and said:


    "Escape is not a way, you tell me, maybe I can help you."


    After finishing speaking, thinking that his strength value was too low, he added another sentence, "My eldest sister and second sister are very powerful, especially my eldest sister, no matter how powerful someone bullies you, my eldest sister will definitely be able to replace you If you are in the early stage, cut up the person who harmed you, no, just kill him!"


    "She doesn''t have anything to cut for you." Mu Nanzhi struggled for a moment, and finally said.


    "Huh?" Bian Su asked, but didn''t quite understand.


    Mu Nanzhi knew that she couldn''t hide this from Bian Suwen, and believed that she would not spread the word, so she told her story.


    After hearing this, Bian Suwen immediately became furious, "I must make her pay the price for this witch!"


    It is she who has direct grievances with Shao Wanwan, not Mu Nanzhi.


    To some extent, Mu Nanzhi was somewhat innocent.


    Because Shao Wanwan passed on the grievances with her to Mu Nanzhi.


    "She has...something against me." Seeing that Bian Suwen wanted to stand up for himself, Mu Nanzhi said another thing.


    "What''s the reason?" Bian Su asked puzzled.


    Mu Nanzhi was a little ashamed to speak, but she still told Bian Suwen.


    "This idea is really insidious!" Bian Suwen clenched his fists tightly, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he became, "This matter must not be left alone!"


    "But Shao Wanwan has..." Mu Nanzhi didn''t want to suffer from being dumb, but she had some concerns.


    "Bring back the chips in her hand, and she won''t be able to coerce you." Bian Su asked.


    "Then what should we do?" Mu Nanzhi was in a state of confusion and couldn''t think of any ideas.


    "To deal with this kind of witch, you can''t speak morally to her. We will deal with her in the same way."


    Normally, Bian Suwen would never have thought of this, but seeing that Mu Nanzhi was harmed because of his grievances with Shao Wanwan, Bian Suwen couldn''t care less.


    "She''s a witch, would she care about this?" Mu Nanzhi felt that this method was not effective.


    "It''s true that she''s a demon girl. She looks very promiscuous, but in fact she''s very reserved. Maybe she''s still a virgin." Bian Suwen had a lot of contact with Shao Wanwan, so he knew her better than Mu Nanzhi. Much deeper.


    "How is this possible..." Mu Nanzhi was startled.


    "Trust me." Bian Su asked affirmatively.


    Seeing this, Mu Nanzhi no longer questioned.


    If this is the case, it would be a good idea to take revenge on Shao Wanwan. Moreover, using the same method, he could get back the things that Shao Wanwan threatened him with.


    However, Mu Nanzhi suddenly realized a problem.


    Bian Suwen''s eyes made contact with Mu Nanzhi, and he realized it at the same time.


    Both of them are women, and they don''t have that ability. If he really wanted to deal with Shao Wanwan, he still needed help.


    "You come up with an idea." Mu Nanzhi said first.


    Bian Suwen suddenly became worried.


    The direct candidate to implement the plan is indeed a problem.


    She didn''t want to associate with crooked people, and she was also afraid that such people would be unreliable.


    But looking for an upright person, the other party may not agree.


    And for the sake of secrecy, the person must also be trustworthy.


    Bian Su asked to use his brain, searched his memory immediately, and suddenly remembered a person.


    To a certain extent, dealing directly with Shao Wanwan would be quite beneficial.


    This kind of thing is cheaper for outsiders, why not make it cheaper for your own people?


    And the people on my own can be completely trusted, so there is no need to worry that this matter will spread.


    Even if Bian Suwen didn''t consider the reputation of Little Doctor Fairy, he should also consider the reputation of Doctor Fairy Valley.


    After all, this kind of thing is not what a righteous person should do.


    "Have you chosen?" Seeing Bian Suwen''s eyes light up, Mu Nanzhi immediately asked.


    "Yes." Bian Su asked and nodded.


    "Who is it? Is it reliable?" Mu Nanzhi asked.


    "Yes...it''s my boyfriend, he can be trusted." Bian Su asked hesitantly, but still said it out.


    Mu Nanzhi was startled, "You have a boyfriend?"


    "Sorry, I just let you know." Bian Su asked a little embarrassed.


    "No wonder you stayed in Qingling. It''s because of this." Some doubts in Mu Nanzhi''s heart were also solved, and he said in surprise:


    "Let your boyfriend... Aren''t you jealous?"


    "Of course I ate it. But I hate this Shao Wanwan even more!" Bian Suwen gritted his teeth.


    "Will your boyfriend agree?" Mu Nanzhi was a little suspicious.


    "I''m not going to tell him that."


    Bian Su is not stupid to ask. She doesn''t have a boyfriend alone, if Seventh Sister and Second Sister know, then it''s okay?


    "If you don''t tell him, how do you proceed?" Mu Nanzhi asked.


    "It''s not easy, just make him think that Shao Wanwan is me. If you blindfold him, how will he know." Bian Suwen has much more experience than Mu Nanzhi, and naturally has more ideas.


    Hearing this, Mu Nanzhi trembled visibly. Blindfolded... What a familiar operation.


    A wave of grief and anger rose from his heart, and Mu Nanzhi suddenly said:


    "When the time comes, we must force Shao Wanwan to tell her who the man she has captured is."


    Although that person was captured by Shao Wanwan, he was somewhat innocent, but he was still guilty.


    In this matter, Mu Nanzhi will never be a good man and a believer, and have the idea of ??forgiveness.


    "No problem, it''s up to you to kill or slaughter when the time comes." Bian Su asked.


    After the discussion, Bian Suwen did not leave.


    Although, Bian Suwen knew that Mu Nanzhi was not the kind of silly woman who would respond to other people''s mistakes by hurting herself.


    But Mu Nanzhi is now extremely vulnerable, and he still needs someone to enlighten and comfort him.


    next morning.


    Bian Suwen took Mu Nanzhi, whose discomfort had almost dissipated, to have breakfast.


    Mu Nanzhi didn''t want to go, or rather, didn''t want to see anyone.


    But Bian Suwen understood that letting Mu Nanzhi close himself would aggravate Mu Nanzhi''s negative emotions.


    Allowing Mu Nanzhi to contact the outside world can indirectly dilute the psychological shadow caused by this incident.


    Mu Nanzhi couldn''t hold her back, so she followed her to have breakfast.


    Bian Suwen ordered a lot of things, Mu Nanzhi didn''t have much appetite, but with Bian Suwen''s persuasion, he still ate some.


    "Nanzhi?"


    Not far away, suddenly came a surprised call.


    Mu Nanzhi lowered his head. Hearing the voice, he immediately turned his head to look.


    I saw a man wearing a cap.


    The brim of the man''s hat was pulled down very low, covering most of his face, making it difficult for people to see his appearance clearly.


    Mu Nanzhi didn''t recognize it either.


    The man caught the doubt in Mu Nanzhi''s eyes, looked around furtively, and after confirming that no one was paying attention, he immediately moved closer and raised the brim of his hat.


    "Master?" Mu Nanzhi was startled, and immediately recognized this person.


    Qin Fan lowered the raised brim of his hat again, covering most of his face. Then sit down on the seat next to you.


    "Nan Zhi, what a coincidence that I met you here." Qin Fan seemed very pleasantly surprised when he spoke.


    Mu Nanzhi''s expression was very calm.


    She really regretted coming to Qingling. If I hadn''t come to this ghost place, I wouldn''t have encountered that kind of thing.


    Qin Fan saw that there was something wrong with Mu Nanzhi''s expression, "You don''t look very good, what''s wrong?"


    Mu Nanzhi didn''t want the experience that happened to him to be known by others except Bian Suwen, so he shook his head and forced a smile.


    "It''s nothing, I''m fine."


    Of course Qin Fan didn''t believe it.


    But Mu Nanzhi didn''t say anything, so it was inconvenient for him to ask more.


    Mu Nanzhi had something on his mind, even after seeing Qin Fan, he didn''t feel like reminiscing about the past for a while, but stuffed a piece of pastry into his mouth sullenly.


    Qin Fan wanted to wait for her to finish eating before chatting with her.


    While waiting, he pinched his fingers habitually, counting the future marriage for this beautiful female apprentice.


    After a while, brows frowned.


    Why is it again...the red luan star is moving, good things are coming soon?

 Chapter 498

    The same hexagram image also appeared on Tantai Yaoyue.


    At that time, Qin Fan was very happy, only thinking that he was the one who fulfilled it.


    But after the blow, Qin Fan also recognized himself.


    Now it''s time for Mu Nanzhi to show this sign again.


    This time, Qin Fan didn''t connect it with himself.


    Because Qin Fan understands that Mu Nanzhi''s temperament is relatively calm and indifferent, except for the relatively strong interest in matters related to feng shui, he doesn''t care about other things at all.


    Among them, it naturally includes the relationship between men and women.


    When Qin Fan was teaching Mu Nanzhi, he also clearly felt that she only had respect for him. Other than that, nothing else.


    May I ask, how could Mu Nanzhi''s marriage have anything to do with him?


    After clarifying this point, Qin Fan''s first thought was to stop this matter.


    Don''t let Mu Nanzhi meet this kind of marriage.


    This apprentice has a very high talent for feng shui spells, and his attainments are extremely high.


    Qin Fan himself didn''t think that his attainments in Fengshui could be compared to Mu Nanzhi''s today.


    That being the case, Mu Nanzhi should be allowed to concentrate on studying Fengshui spells, and she should not be disturbed by emotional matters.


    This is also for her own good, isn''t it?


    Qin Fan stood on the identity of the master, deceiving himself and others thinking of his apprentice.


    In fact, in his subconscious mind, he simply wanted to prevent Mu Nanzhi from being nice to others.


    If Mu Nanzhi''s marriage is fulfilled by the man, it''s his own words. Then he will definitely let go of his arms without hesitation.


    It''s just that Qin Fan himself doesn''t want to admit this selfishness.


    "Nan Zhi, I made a fortune for you as a teacher. You have a catastrophe in the near future. It is best to leave Qingling as soon as possible."


    Qin Fan''s solemn face broke the silence in the arena.


    The hexagram shows that Mu Nanzhi''s marriage should happen in Qingling.


    If Mu Nanzhi was allowed to leave Qingling as soon as possible, then this matter could be avoided.


    That''s why Qin Fan told a lie.


    Hearing this, Mu Nanzhi''s movement of chewing the pastry in a dull manner also stopped for a moment, raised his drooping head, and looked at Qin Fan with surprised eyes.


    The word ''big catastrophe'' touched Mu Nanzhi very much.


    "Master, has the catastrophe you mentioned already passed, or hasn''t happened yet?" Mu Nanzhi asked subconsciously.


    Qin Fan was surprised. From Mu Nanzhi''s words, he can completely judge that something should have happened to Mu Nanzhi, and this incident is not a good thing.


    No wonder Mu Nanzhi was in a bad mood, it seemed that was because of this.


    "Of course it''s considered something that didn''t happen." Qin Fan said.


    His physiognomy can predict the past and future from the current omens.


    Calculating the past is a reverse calculation, while calculating the future is a forward calculation. The difficulty of the former is several times that of the latter.


    The past has already happened and cannot be changed, so it is meaningless to calculate it.


    If there is no special need, Qin Fan will never count the past.


    Speaking of which, the main reason is that the study of physiognomy belongs to spying on the secrets of heaven. It is revealed that there will be bad luck in the sky, and even be condemned by heaven.


    People with unlucky luck have learned superb physiognomy and fortune-telling for others, and if they are not sure, they will die inexplicably.


    It''s not easy for people with good luck to die so young, but they can''t just tell fortunes for others.


    His apprentice, Tian Jizi, is considered a person with excellent luck, but when he was still learning the art, some calculations made him look good, and strange sores appeared inexplicably, making him look like a grimace.


    Qin Fan is well aware of the consequences, so he seldom uses physiognomy, and only occasionally uses physiognomy to calculate things on a whim.


    And the things calculated by physiognomy are just a rough idea, not very detailed.


    If you want to know the detailed situation, you need to use some taboo methods in physiognomy, so that you can see the past or the future.


    But such a taboo method will greatly deplete life and luck.


    This is no different from courting death, Qin Fan has never used it.


    After hearing Qin Fan''s explanation, Mu Nanzhi''s eyes became serious.


    What happened to me is already unfortunate enough, but there is still calamity fulfilled in me?


    Could it be that I would...


    That incident happened only yesterday, and Mu Nanzhi still remembers it fresh, so naturally he can''t help but suspect that the same thing will happen again.


    But after thinking about it, I was already like this, so there was nothing to be afraid of.


    And she still wants to stay in Qingling to seek revenge from Shao Wanwan.


    How can you leave so easily?


    Furthermore, physiognomy is just a prediction, and it may not necessarily be true.


    If you have the upper hand, as long as you are careful, you can completely avoid this matter.


    Thinking of this, some resentment towards senior brother Tianjizi rose in Mu Nanzhi''s heart again.


    If Tianjizi had made it clear at that time, even if he came to Qingling, how could he have such a nightmare encounter if he was prepared?


    "I have something to deal with, and I don''t plan to leave Qingling for the time being. Thank you Master for reminding me, I will be careful." After thinking about it, Mu Nanzhi responded to Qin Fan''s words.


    In the words, there was no mention of Tianjizi asking her to greet Qin Fan on his behalf.


    "Nanzhi, absolutely not, you..." Qin Fan wanted to change Mu Nanzhi''s mind, and was about to persuade him.


    But before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by a voice next to him.


    "Qin Fan?" Bian Su asked the voice.


    Qin Fan was startled, raised the brim of his hat slightly, looked up, and saw the face of a strange and beautiful woman.


    Because the brim of the hat is lowered, which affects the vision, and Qin Fan''s attention is on Mu Nanzhi again. It was only at this time that Qin Fan could see clearly the face of the woman next to him.


    The sight of this unparalleled beauty made Qin Fan''s eyes light up suddenly.


    However, within a second, the bright eyes dimmed instantly.


    Qin Fan only felt uncomfortable all over, so he quickly lowered the brim of his hat to avoid being seen clearly by this woman.


    I have never seen this woman, but this woman knows herself, obviously through some kind of unilateral way of knowing.


    However, Qin Fan''s action was still a bit late.


    "It''s really you." The moment Qin Fan raised his head, Bian Suwen was completely sure who the man in front of him was.


    Isn''t this man the elder sister''s master, the guy who called the elder sister''s name and did dirty things?


    "No, you have identified the wrong person." Qin Fan quibbled.


    But this kind of sophistry is too pale and powerless.


    "How could you admit your mistake? You are a big shot known to everyone now." Bian Suwen''s tone was full of sarcasm.


    Qin Fan felt ashamed when he heard it, but he still had the cheek to fight back, "We have nothing to do with each other, so there''s no need to be so mocking?"


    "Tantai Yaoyue is my eldest sister." Bian Suwen said a word lightly.


    Qin Fan was startled, and finally understood why he was being ridiculed. For a moment, I was so ashamed that my throat was blocked by something, and I couldn''t even say a word.


    "It is rare in the world for a master to think about his apprentice doing such things." Bian Suwen sneered again.

 Chapter 499

    "My fair lady, a gentleman is so good. I am infatuated with Yaoyue, and I can''t help myself to do such things. This is human nature." Qin Fan put gold on his face and bit the bullet to say a rebuttal words.


    Bian Suwen wanted to say something more, but Mu Nanzhi suddenly looked at her and said in surprise:


    "I really didn''t expect that your eldest sister is from the same school as me."


    The conversation between Bian Suwen and Qin Fan is already obvious, and Mu Nanzhi is not an idiot, so he can naturally extract this information from it.


    "Yueyue is also in Qingling, you can get in touch more." Qin Fan quickly changed the subject and said:


    "Nanzhi, I see that your face is pale, and you seem to be sick. Since the teacher is proficient in medical skills, why don''t you let the teacher diagnose your pulse?"


    Hearing this, Mu Nanzhi''s body trembled visibly, and his already pale face turned pale again.


    Bian Suwen knew the inside story, and at the same time understood Mu Nanzhi''s worry. After hearing what Qin Fan said, he immediately said:


    "I''m also a doctor, so I don''t need to bother you."


    Qin Fan looked at Bian Su strangely and asked, "Did you ask for advice?"


    "The current owner of Immortal Medicine Valley, Bian Suwen." Bian Suwen replied lightly.


    Qin Fan has lived in the deep mountains for ten years, and knows little about the outside world, so naturally he doesn''t know, so he really wants to answer Bian Su''s question: I haven''t heard of it. But on the surface it is a compliment:


    "Oh, I have long admired your name."


    He also thought about asking his brother-in-law as a flat Su, of course he didn''t want to offend her.


    After finishing talking to Bian Suwen, he turned his gaze, looked at Mu Nanzhi again, and continued:


    "Since someone has diagnosed and treated you, then I won''t do anything unnecessary, but your doom is approaching, and I really don''t want to sit idly by..."


    "I don''t want to leave Qingling for now." Mu Nanzhi interrupted him.


    "You have made up your mind, I won''t force you, just wait for me for a while, I''ll make you a safety talisman, and if you bring the safety talisman with you, you will naturally avoid doom." Qin Fan said seriously.


    Mu Nanzhi was slightly moved, and replied: "Thank you, Master."


    He only thought that Qin Fan had good intentions, and of course he would not refuse.


    "Wait for a while, I''ll come as I go."


    Qin Fan nodded with a smile, lowered the brim of his hat and looked around, seeing that no one was paying attention to him, he got up and left.


    After a while, Qin Fan turned back, and in his hand was a safety talisman made of red cloth with a red string tied to it.


    "This talisman can bring good luck and avoid bad luck. If you wear it next to your body, you don''t have to worry about disasters coming to pass." Qin Fan handed out the talisman.


    Mu Nanzhi reached out to take it over solemnly, and nodded to Qin Fan to express his gratitude.


    After Qin Fan saw it, a trace of undetectable joy flashed across his eyes.


    This safety talisman is soaked with some colorless and odorless medicine. If you wear it on your body, you will feel sleepy. The medicine''s effect is about two or three days.


    Mu Nanzhi is not in good spirits, even if he is sleepy, he will not doubt anything, so he will stay at home and rest, and will not wander around, which will naturally miss the marriage.


    His purpose was naturally achieved.


    As for whether Bian Su asked whether he would find out, Qin Fan had also considered this question.


    The medicine soaked in the peace talisman was his unique technique, it didn''t have any smell, no matter how good the medical skills of Ren Biansu were, he would not be able to detect it.


    "Then I''ll leave first." Qin Fan was afraid that if he stayed for a long time, he would be found out if he had a different intention, so he left immediately.


    "Master, go slowly." Mu Nanzhi said.


    Qin Fan smiled, and was about to turn around and leave. Just as he took a step, he suddenly paused and asked Bian Su:


    "That matter is really justifiable. I hope you can explain it to your elder sister. I wonder if it is possible?"


    "Since you want to explain, why don''t you go there yourself?" Bian Su asked with a slight sneer.


    Qin Fan''s expression froze. If Tantai Yaoyue was willing to meet him, why did he need to talk to Bian Su about such things?


    On the second day of that incident, he called to explain to Tantai Yaoyue, but Tantai Yaoyue didn''t answer the phone at all.


    What can he do?


    "Your elder sister doesn''t want to see me, can you please convey it to me, can you?" Qin Fan said with some pleading air.


    "Okay, no problem." Bian Suwen readily agreed.


    This attitude changed so quickly, how could Qin Fan fail to see that she was perfunctory? But it is unavoidable to argue with the other party, but on the surface it does not expose:


    "Then thank you."


    Qin Fan was polite, turned and left, ready to go back to the mansion.


    On the way, he thought about it and apologized to Tantai Yaoyue.


    Bian Suwen obviously had no hope, and as a woman, she couldn''t understand it.


    If it is a man, it is estimated that he will feel the same, and most of them will be able to understand.


    Thinking of this, Qin Fan immediately thought of someone, and with a slumped look, he cheered up a little.


    He took out his cell phone and made a call.


    the other side.


    Bian Suwen took Mu Nanzhi back to the hotel room and changed her medicine again.


    During the process, Bian Suwen felt distressed watching it.


    I don''t know who killed Qiandao, but actually bullied his good sister like this.


    If you let yourself know who it is, you must cut it off and avenge your good sister.


    While Bian Suwen was thinking wildly, Mu Nanzhi also arranged his clothes, and was going to hang the peace amulet around his neck and wear it close to his body.


    "Do you really believe your master?" Bian Su asked involuntarily.


    She is skeptical about the statement that ''carrying a safety talisman can avoid disaster''.


    "My master is proficient in physiognomy, this thing should be useful. Besides, he shouldn''t need to harm me, right?" Mu Nanzhi said in an uncertain tone.


    "Knowing people, knowing the face but not knowing the heart, who knows what he is thinking. But since you want to take it with you, then you can do whatever you want." Because of the eldest sister''s matter, Bian Suwen''s sense of Qin Fan is extremely bad, so he complained said a word.


    Hearing this, Mu Nanzhi froze suddenly when he hung the peace talisman around his neck.


    When Bian Su asked, it was a reminder to her.


    Mu Nanzhi seldom uses malice to guess the people close to him.


    But it was only a day since Tianjizi cheated himself.


    With the lessons learned from the past, will I be able to fully trust my friendly master?


    If you really think about it, she trusts Tianjizi even more than Qin Fan.


    But Tianjizi lied to her, let alone Qin Fan?


    Mu Nanzhi took the peace amulet around his neck, took it off again, and threw it directly into the trash can next to him. Immediately looked aside, asked:


    "How is that going?"


    "Shao Wanwan has been staying in Qingling for a long time. Since she hasn''t left, she probably won''t leave in a short while." Bian Suwen made a judgment, and then replied:


    "I have already contacted the intelligence organization and went to Qingling to check for Shao Wanwan''s whereabouts. I believe it will not be long before we can find Shao Wanwan."


    Bian Suwen''s practice of medicine has benefited many people and has a lot of contacts, including some high-level people in hidden world organizations that specialize in spying on intelligence.


    After discussing with Mu Nanzhi last night, I contacted him.


    Afterwards, the intelligence organization responded to the message and readily accepted the order.


    It''s just that Mu Nanzhi was too exhausted and fell asleep, so he didn''t know the result.


    Mu Nanzhi listened to the answer, his eyes narrowed, and he nodded towards Bian Suwen.

 Chapter 500

    "Don''t worry, Shao Wanwan won''t be able to escape." Bian Suwen gave a sigh of relief.


    She was still afraid that Shao Wanwan would have the backing of the ancestor of the Poison Sect, but since the eldest sister Tantai Yaoyue came, this fear disappeared.


    No matter how powerful the ancestor of the Poison Sect is, he will definitely not be a match for the eldest sister.


    At that time, if the ancestor of the Poison Sect dares to intervene, let the eldest sister send the ancestor of the Poison Sect to the west.


    "Before you asked me why I kept Qingling, I didn''t tell the truth, I''m really sorry. Do you want me to bring my boyfriend, come over and let you have a look, lest you say I''m not enough sisters."


    Bian Suwen saw that Mu Nanzhi looked gloomy, so he took the initiative to find some topics to chat with her, trying to divert her attention and stop thinking too much about those unhappy things.


    "Don''t worry, let''s talk about it later."


    Mu Nanzhi shook his head.


    If it wasn''t for the nightmarish encounter yesterday, Mu Nanzhi would really like to meet and see what kind of man he is, who can actually capture the heart of the little fairy doctor.


    But now, she really wasn''t in the mood.


    "Okay then." Bian Su asked without hesitation, and continued to find topics:


    "There are many scenic spots in Qingling, especially the Muwang Pavilion by the Qingling River, which was once known as the first building in the world and has a long history of more than a thousand years. Since you are here, it would be a pity if you don''t go and see it. "


    "It''s better not to, I don''t want to go anywhere." Mu Nanzhi shook his head.


    "I haven''t seen it either, let''s go and have a look together, please, can you just accompany me?" Bian Su asked pitifully.


    In fact, she didn''t really want to see the scenery, but wanted to let Mu Nanzhi go out to relax and not give Mu Nanzhi the chance to stay in the room and think wildly.


    "Okay." Mu Nanzhi saw Bian Su''s intention and reluctantly agreed.


    If you lock yourself up and don''t go out, you will indeed think wildly. Going out and walking around will help you adjust your mentality.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Hey, who is it?"


    Wang Haoran had just arrived in the classroom and was about to start class when he suddenly received a strange call.


    "Hao Ran, it''s me." A familiar voice came from the phone.


    Wang Haoran immediately recognized that this was Qin Fan. Asked in surprise: "How do you have my number?"


    "I asked my apprentice." Qin Fan explained with a smile.


    Wang Haoran naturally understood that the apprentice Qin Fan mentioned was Ma Hongsheng.


    But Ma Hongsheng didn''t have his own number, but he did have his mother Zhen Li, so Xu asked through Zhen Li.


    "Hao Ran, I need your help with something. Where are you?" Qin Fan asked with a friendly smile.


    Across the cell phone, Wang Haoran could imagine Qin Fan''s face smiling brightly like a flower from Qin Fan''s tone of voice.


    How could Wang Haoran not know that this guy was asking for something, and he probably guessed what Qin Fan wanted to do for him. Pretending not to know, said:


    "I have to go to class, I''m afraid I don''t have time."


    "It''s okay, I can come to you." Qin Fan smiled.


    "That''s fine, I''ll send you an address."


    Wang Haoran and Qin Fan are still superficially friendly, if they don''t see each other, it will be unreasonable.


    Of course, this favor is definitely not going to help him, at most he will be perfunctory.


    "No problem, then send it quickly, I''ll come and find you." Qin Fan hurriedly said.


    "good."


    Wang Haoran hung up the phone, and then sent a location.


    After some time, Qin Fan called again.


    Wang Haoran didn''t answer the phone and hung up directly.


    "Haoran, why didn''t you answer the phone?" Qin Fan quickly sent a message to ask.


    Are you stupid? How can it be convenient to answer the phone in class? Wang Haoran complained secretly, and sent out the edited message:


    "It''s inconvenient to pick up in class."


    "Can you skip class and come out? I have something urgent to talk to you." Qin Fan sent a message.


    Wang Haoran raised his eyes, and subconsciously glanced at Liu Yue who was giving a lecture on the podium.


    "No, the professor in the class is very fierce. If you skip the class, you will be called to the office for tea." Wang Haoran replied the message. Literally, it seems very embarrassing.


    "Then come out after class, I''ll wait for you here at the school gate." Qin Fan couldn''t force it.


    "Okay." Wang Haoran responded perfunctorily.


    After some time, a class is over.


    The get out of class bell rang.


    Qin Fan, who heard the movement at the school gate, immediately sent a message, "Come quickly, the school gate."


    "Is there anyone who didn''t understand what I just said?"


    Before Wang Haoran could speak, Liu Yue on the podium suddenly asked everyone.


    Under the podium, no one answered.


    Liu Yue''s beautiful eyes glanced at Wang Haoran inadvertently.


    How could Wang Haoran not understand? After all, it''s not the first time. He raised his hand and said, "Professor Liu, I have a question that I don''t understand."


    "I''ve explained everything so clearly, yet I still don''t understand. I''m so stupid, come with me!" Liu Yue said sternly.


    This is why, even if other students have problems, they dare not speak out.


    Liu Yue turned around and left the classroom, walking towards the office with her long legs wrapped in black stockings.


    Wang Haoran followed with a dejected expression.


    Mu Zhaozhao snickered and gave Wang Haoran a gloating look.


    On the way to the office, Wang Haoran edited a message to reply Qin Fan:


    "Oops, I just sent a message in class, and our professor found out, and now he wants to call me to the office to talk. I will contact you later."


    Qin Fan was waiting anxiously at the school gate, scratching his neck. After seeing this news, he was very depressed.


    But there was nothing he could do, he could only wait patiently.


    But after waiting for several hours, it was around twelve o''clock at noon that Wang Haoran''s figure was seen.


    "Hao Ran, you''re here." Qin Fan was overjoyed for a while, pressed the brim of his peaked cap, went up to meet him, and asked with concern:


    "How did the professor who caught you sending messages in class punish you?"


    I was fined for tearing a pair of black and silk stockings, but can I tell you about this kind of thing? Wang Haoran murmured in his heart, but he looked melancholy on the surface, and sighed:


    "A little credit was deducted, and I was fined to clean the classroom for a week."


    "It''s so serious." Qin Fan was surprised, and apologized: "I''m really sorry, Haoran, I''m the one who got you into trouble."


    "You didn''t mean it either, forget it, and it was because I didn''t let my heart down that the professor discovered it." Wang Haoran waved his hand pretending to be generous.


    Seeing this, Qin Fan immediately felt that the future brother-in-law was more and more pleasing to the eye, and immediately got to the point:


    "I made your sister unhappy because of some things. Can you intercede for me?"


    "Which thing?" Wang Haoran asked knowingly.


    Qin Fan was embarrassed, "That''s the thing, you watched it at the time, did you forget?"


    How could I forget that I was manipulating this matter behind the scenes, you must not know, right? Wang Haoran thought jokingly, but on the surface he let out an "oh", as if he suddenly understood:


    "I''m really sorry. If I hadn''t watched the short video at that time, such a thing wouldn''t have happened. It''s all my fault."


    "It''s not your fault. That matter is spreading wildly on the Internet, and your sister will know about it sooner or later." Qin Fan sighed.

 Chapter 501

    "My sister has a very bad temper, and it''s not convenient for me to plead for you in this matter, and there is no suitable reason." Wang Haoran said with a face of embarrassment.


    "It''s simple. You can say that this is human nature. Many men have done this kind of thing. You should have a girl you like. Don''t you think about the girl you like and do this kind of thing?" Qin Fan asked slightly obscenely.


    "I have girls I like, but I''ve never done this kind of thing before." Wang Haoran said solemnly:


    "Besides, isn''t doing this kind of thing secretly a kind of blasphemy to the girl I like? Since I like this girl, I must try my best to treat her well and respect her."


    Qin Fan was stunned. He originally expected Wang Haoran to empathize with him, to understand himself, and to plead with Tantai Yaoyue for this, but Wang Haoran would have such an attitude.


    However, he couldn''t refute Wang Haoran''s words.


    "Hao Ran, I really didn''t realize that you are still an infatuated person." Qin Fan re-examined Wang Haoran.


    What the hell do you mean, I look like a scumbag? Wang Haoran cursed in his heart, showing the shyness of a boy on his face, and said:


    "It''s... not bad."


    "Which girl do you like?" Qin Fan asked.


    Sorry, too many for me to count. Wang Haoran said:


    "I had a crush on a girl a long time ago, but after graduation, I went my separate ways, and I haven''t contacted for a long time. I just want to concentrate on studying now, and I don''t want to think about these things." While speaking, there was a look of disappointment.


    Qin Fan only felt that this future brother-in-law was emotionally hurt, so he quickly comforted him:


    "Where there is no fragrant grass in the end of the world, let her pass the past, and you will definitely meet better things in the future."


    "I hope." Wang Haoran sighed.


    "I''m proficient in physiognomy, why don''t I do the math for you to see how your marriage is?" Qin Fan couldn''t help being more enthusiastic when he asked for help.


    "No, no, there''s no need." Wang Haoran was afraid that he should have calculated it.


    "You''re welcome, and I won''t charge you money." Qin Fan refused, and immediately counted Wang Haoran''s marriage with his fingers.


    Wang Haoran''s nerves were slightly tense, but he couldn''t stop it, so he could only wait quietly.


    After a while, Qin Fan withdrew his fingers and looked at Wang Haoran in amazement.


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Haoran''s heart skipped a beat, and he asked.


    "Hao Ran, you are a murderer." Qin Fan said with envy and hatred.


    "Ah? Well, this is not a good thing, women are the most troublesome." Wang Haoran looked worried.


    Qin Fan was a little speechless. It''s a great thing to commit a peach blossom, don''t you want to give it to me?


    It''s a pity that this kind of thing can''t be given.


    "Peach blossoms are coming, you can''t stop them, don''t avoid such things just because you are emotionally hurt." Qin Fan enlightened:


    "Besides, you''ve reached the age of dating, don''t you want girls?"


    "Yes...a little bit." Wang Haoran smiled shyly.


    If you say no, who will believe it? Of course, you have to admit it properly, otherwise, maybe it will arouse Qin Fan''s suspicion.


    "This is completely normal, don''t feel uncomfortable." Qin Fan comforted in the tone of someone who has experienced it, and then reminded:


    "I figured that you will soon be in love soon, and you will meet a beautiful woman soon."


    "Where will we meet? Is this person pretty?" Wang Haoran asked immediately.


    In fact, he wanted to find out how much Qin Fan could calculate, so that he could have a good idea in his mind so that he could deal with Qin Fan in the future.


    "The place indicated by the hexagram image only has the word ''water''. It may be a place like the riverside. If you have been to a place like the riverside recently, you can pay attention." Qin Fan said slowly:


    "As for whether the other party is beautiful, you won''t know until you meet yourself."


    Wang Haoran said: "Can''t it be more specific? I knew it in advance, so I can be prepared."


    "I''m a human, not a god, how can I be so clear. But you are close to peach blossom, there is no doubt about it." Qin Fan laughed.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran finally had a rough idea of ??Qin Fan''s physiognomy.


    "Hao Ran, I have to bear certain risks when I do fortune-telling for others. After all, this is a matter of revealing the secrets of the heavens, and if I fail to do so, I will suffer retribution. You see, I have helped you like this, don''t you also... . " Qin Fan hinted.


    "I will try my best to explain to my sister for you, but I can''t guarantee that my sister will forgive you." Wang Haoran pretended to agree.


    "Then thank you very much." Of course, Qin Fan didn''t think that Wang Haoran could influence Tantai Yaoyue''s thoughts, but just wanted Wang Haoran to help him speak. Now that the goal has been achieved, he is naturally satisfied.


    Next, just wait for the news.


    In the evening, Wang Haoran returned to the villa after class.


    The matter of finding Tantai Yaoyue to intercede for Qin Fan was simply forgotten.


    The first thing Wang Haoran did when he returned to the villa was to find a courier.


    He bought a box of safe ones online before, and the place where he received the goods was this villa.


    In the afternoon, it was indicated that the courier had been signed for.


    I hope that no one will take it apart and see it.


    "Which one of you signed for my courier?"


    In the hall, Feng Xuansu, Ning Aoxue and Feng Anna were all there, and Wang Haoran asked the three of them.


    Ning Aoxue and Feng Anna shook their heads.


    Wang Haoran looked at Feng Xuansu.


    "Put it in your bedroom." After a moment of silence, Feng Xuansu looked at Wang Haoran with strange eyes, and then answered.


    Wang Haoran nodded, and immediately went to the bedroom to look, and found the courier.


    However, it was discovered that the courier had been opened by someone, and even a package of the purchased items had been opened by someone, and one of them was taken out.


    No wonder Feng Xuansu was so weird, it turned out that he had opened his own courier.


    Wang Haoran felt a little scalp tingling.


    If you buy a box, it''s okay, the key is to buy a big box...


    Wang Haoran was a little embarrassed, and hid in the bedroom for a while, until he heard Feng Anna calling him to eat, and then had no choice but to go out.


    The four of them sat around the dining room and began to eat.


    During the meal, Feng Xuansu kept looking at Wang Haoran with weird eyes.


    Wang Haoran stared blankly at the meal, pretending he didn''t see it, and went back to the bedroom directly after eating.


    But after not staying for a while, Feng Xuansu knocked on the door and walked in.


    "I just want to tidy up your things for you, I don''t intend to open your express delivery." Feng Xuansu''s words were filled with apology and a hint of sourness.


    "It''s okay." Wang Haoran shook his head.


    "Then, is that what you use?" Feng Xuansu asked bravely.


    Would you believe me if I said that I didn''t use it, but bought it to blow up balloons? Wang Haoran complained for a while, then simply nodded and said: "Yes."


    Feng Xuansu knew about the matter with Qiu Qianwei anyway, so it didn''t matter.


    "Then...then...it won''t kill me then, right? I really don''t know how Qiu Qianwei endured it..." Feng Xuansu secretly muttered with a look of panic on her face. stand up.


    Although the voice is small, Wang Haoran has excellent hearing.


    It turned out that Feng Xuansu''s focus was different from her own.


    No wonder, Feng Xuansu took it apart and read it, maybe even researched it, and checked it online. I guess I understand that the thing that keeps you safe is the biggest one.


    Obviously, Feng Xuansu was frightened...


    Wang Haoran understood, wanted to say something, but didn''t know where to start.


    After a long time, it was Feng Xuansu who was the first to break the silence, eyes full of water, with a hint of pleading, said:


    "If I remember correctly, you are on vacation tomorrow, can... can you go around with me?" The voice was soft and touching.


    "Okay, where do you want to go?" Wang Haoran got excited and readily agreed.


    "The Muwang Pavilion, it is said that it is the most famous scenic spot in Qingling." Feng Xuansu said.


    Muwang Pavilion?


    Wang Haoran''s heart skipped a beat.


    The Muwang Pavilion is on the bank of the Qingling River... Qin Fan said that his peach blossoms are approaching, and he will meet a beautiful woman by the riverside. Is this coming?

 Chapter 502

    Muwang Pavilion is located on the east bank of Qingling River. It has a history of more than a thousand years. It is an ancient royal singing and dancing building.


    This was built by the son of an ancient emperor who once served as the governor. Because of its grandeur, it attracted countless literati to visit and wrote countless poems for it.


    Some of the poems are even more famous through the ages and will be passed down to future generations.


    There is a saying that if you come to Qingling and don''t visit Muwang Pavilion once, it is considered as a waste of time.


    It was morning.


    Bian Suwen took Mu Nanzhi out of the hotel and came to the vicinity of Muwang Pavilion.


    Along the surrounding roads, many tourists can be seen.


    Bian Suwen and Mu Nanzhi''s outstanding looks attracted many people''s amazed gazes.


    Because of the accident, Mu Nanzhi was very sensitive, and felt a little uncomfortable under the scrutiny of many eyes.


    Bian Suwen noticed this, took her hand, and left the place where the crowd gathered.


    There are boats for rent around the area.


    Bian Suwen rented a boat and went swimming with Mu Nanzhi.


    The water surface is clear and the blue sky is like washing.


    If you zoom out a little, you can see the majestic King Mu Pavilion.


    A small boat that floats with the current.


    Mu Nanzhi sat on the bow of the boat with her knees hugged, breathing in the fresh air, only feeling that the gloom in her heart was a little less.


    In my mind, some thoughts flashed through.


    She is at the best age for women, and she is in full bloom.


    When I was in the imperial capital, I don''t know how many young heroes pursued her, but she never paid attention to them.


    It''s not that she''s pretending to be noble, but that she really doesn''t have the slightest interest in the relationship between men and women.


    She would be very interested in talking about the topic of feng shui spells.


    She has never even thought about being with a certain man in the future, or even getting married.


    Innocent or not, it doesn''t really matter that much.


    It''s hard to accept that such a thing happened, but it''s not so obsessed with it that it can''t be forgotten.


    Let the past go, don''t worry about it.


    In this life, I only hope that there will be a greater breakthrough in Fengshui spells.


    As for the rest, it doesn''t matter.


    After sorting out some thoughts, Mu Nanzhi felt better.


    Looking up slightly, he saw that Bian Suwen was holding a mobile phone with a smile on his face, taking pictures of the surrounding scenery.


    After shooting, it was sent out immediately.


    Immediately afterwards, full of joy, she held the phone and waited for a reply.


    But after waiting for a few minutes, nothing came.


    Bian Suwen couldn''t help feeling a little melancholy.


    "Who did you send the scenery you just took?" Mu Nanzhi''s mood improved a little. After seeing the change in Bian Suwen''s expression, he became interested in chatting and asked aloud.


    "Of course it''s for my boyfriend. He should be on vacation today. He doesn''t know what he''s doing, but he didn''t reply to my message." Bian Su asked resentfully.


    Mu Nanzhi had already guessed just now, and after hearing Bian Su''s answer, he was not surprised, but said very puzzlingly:


    "Tie your own joy and sorrow to a man, don''t you think...is this too stupid?"


    "I am happy when you are happy, and I am worried when you are worried. Isn''t that what love is like, don''t you think this is a very romantic thing? How can it be stupid?" Bian Su asked with a smile.


    When Mu Nanzhi heard this, the puzzled look on his face deepened.


    Bian Suwen knew it wouldn''t make sense to her, so he could only laugh and said: "When you really meet such a person in the future, you will understand."


    "There won''t be such a person, and even if there is..." Mu Nanzhi spoke slowly, but before he could finish speaking, he stopped suddenly, and a look of pain flashed across his pretty face.


    But this painful expression only disappeared in a flash, and the expression became calm again, and continued:


    "It''s only been a month since you left the imperial capital. I really feel like you''ve changed into a different person. Does the word love really have that much influence on a person?"


    "Yes, the word love can be described as poisonous. I feel that I don''t know myself any more. But I still think that I am fine like this." Bian Suwen said half-jokingly, his face full of tears. Some happy and sweet smiles.


    Mu Nanzhi watched and shook his head secretly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wang Haoran parked the car in a parking space on the side of the road, checked the message he had just received, and found that it was a short video sent by Bian Suwen.


    A tall building appeared in the video, which seemed familiar.


    Wang Haoran looked out the car window inadvertently, and suddenly saw a tall building, and immediately realized it.


    Isn''t this the Muwang Pavilion?


    Bian Su asked, is it near Muwang Pavilion?


    Wang Haoran''s heart skipped a beat, and he subconsciously looked at the breathtakingly beautiful Feng Xuansu on the passenger seat.


    Feng Xuansu thought that it was the first time she went out to play with her husband, and she had a sense of ritual, so she deliberately put on delicate makeup.


    It made her flawless face even more sultry.


    When Wang Haoran turned his head to look, he happened to meet Feng Xuansu''s eyes. A feeling of throbbing surged up uncontrollably. I froze for a while.


    Seeing his expression, Feng Xuansu was overjoyed and didn''t bother him, but seeing that he couldn''t recover for a long time, he couldn''t help saying:


    "Is the Muwang Pavilion here?"


    Wang Haoran woke up and turned around. He didn''t feel any embarrassment at all because he was stunned. He said calmly, "That''s it."


    The two get out of the car.


    The combination of handsome and beautiful women has attracted the attention of many people around.


    Wang Haoran ignored the eyes of his surroundings, and walked slowly along the road towards the Muwang Pavilion in the distance.


    Because she was afraid of bumping into Bian Suwen, she walked very slowly.


    Feng Xuansu was not in a hurry, and quietly followed Wang Haoran. When walking side by side, he will inadvertently touch his hand with his hand, implying that he can hold his hand.


    However, what makes Feng Xuansu grieve is that this guy doesn''t seem to understand.


    What Feng Xuansu didn''t know was that Wang Haoran''s attention was all around, scanning with perspective.


    After scanning and confirming that it was safe, Wang Haoran breathed a sigh of relief.


    He took out his mobile phone and secretly sent a message to Bian Suwen.


    "This is in the Muwang Pavilion, are you alone, or are you playing with Weiwei and the others?"


    "It''s not with Weiwei and the others, it''s with me, a good friend in the imperial capital." Bian Su asked quickly sent a message.


    "Male and female?" Wang Haoran knew it well, but asked knowingly. Actually, mainly out of curiosity, Bian Su asked who this female friend was.


    Bian Suwen is the heroine, and her friends are very likely to be important characters.


    When Bian Suwen saw the news, he naturally felt that his boyfriend cared about him, so he asked this question. Secretly delighted, he sent a message: "Where is the girl."


    "What''s your name?" Wang Haoran asked along the way.


    "My name is Mu Nanzhi, she is a female geologist, well-known in the emperor." Bian Su asked truthfully.

 Chapter 503

    Mu Nanzhi?


    Seeing the name mentioned in Bian Suwen''s news, Wang Haoran''s heart moved.


    After the incident that day, he talked with Shao Wanwan and asked about the identity of the woman at that time.


    From it, Wang Haoran learned that the woman''s name was Mu Nanzhi, and she had a very good relationship with Bian Suwen.


    The person mentioned by Bian Suwen must be the woman who was tricked by Shao Wanwan.


    After figuring out these words, some doubts lingering in Wang Haoran''s heart were immediately resolved.


    Qin Fan said yesterday that his peach blossoms are approaching, and he will meet a beautiful woman.


    Wang Haoran naturally understood that this so-called peach blossom could be Feng Xuansu, after all, the two already had a bond of husband and wife.


    He was very curious about who this beautiful woman would meet, and now it seems that this is probably Mu Nanzhi.


    There''s just one big problem.


    Mu Nanzhi followed Bian Suwen, and he had Feng Xuansu on his side.


    If you encounter it, you will be in big trouble.


    Could this be peach blossom? It''s almost called fright.


    "Who are you messaging?"


    Seeing Wang Haoran playing with the phone, Feng Xuansu asked curiously.


    "My classmate." Wang Haoran replied without changing his face, and after finishing speaking, he added, "Male."


    Feng Xuansu was secretly happy. You are so anxious to explain to me, it seems that you care about me.


    "Why are there so many ancient clothes shops here?" While walking, Feng Xuansu caught a glimpse of some facades beside the road.


    "It''s just a common phenomenon in scenic spots. Clothes are provided to tourists so that they can take photos conveniently. They earn money from tourists." Wang Haoran knew that Feng Xuansu had stayed in Fengxi Mountain for a long time, and felt a little strange about the phenomenon in the metropolis, so he asked this question. Immediately explained.


    "Is it very expensive?" Feng Xuansu''s eyes stayed on the clothes in those stores.


    "Money is just a trivial matter. If you are interested, you can try it." Wang Haoran could see her thoughts.


    It is not unusual for some tourists around the scenic spot of Muwang Pavilion to wander around in ancient costumes.


    "Then let''s go together." Feng Xuansu suggested.


    "Okay." Wang Haoran agreed.


    Change your attire so that if you meet someone you know, you won''t be able to recognize them so easily.


    Wang Haoran glanced around, and walked into a store that looked more luxurious.


    The quality of the costumes in these stores varies from good to bad.


    The inferior ones look weird and are uncomfortable to wear.


    He is not short of money, so he naturally wants to choose clothes of good quality.


    The clothes in the store can be rented or bought new.


    Who knows how many times those rented clothes have been worn by others, of course Wang Haoran chose to buy new ones.


    There are many kinds of clothes in the store, and there are even dragon robes.


    But the dragon robe was too much to wear, so he didn''t want to wear it.


    After looking at it casually, I chose an ancient scholar''s outfit that was more suitable for my temperament, and it also matched with a square hat and a folding fan.


    Wearing a square hat can cover up short hair, which doesn''t look so inconsistent. At critical moments, folding fans can be used to cover the face and avoid being recognized by acquaintances, which is very practical.


    Feng Xuansu chose a pale pink hairpin skirt.


    The two changed their clothes in the changing room of the store.


    After Wang Haoran paid the bill, he walked out of the store with Feng Xuansu.


    Just as Feng Xuansu walked out of the store, she suddenly stopped and turned around in circles, the hem of her skirt flew up slightly, and then slowly fell down.


    "Does it look good?"


    Wang Haoran''s heart was burning with that look of hope, and just as he was about to answer, he suddenly heard the sound of a car losing control and hitting the roadside guardrail on the road.


    Looking back, I found that the male driver didn''t bother to see how the car was doing, but turned his attention to Feng Xuansu''s side instead.


    Scenes similar to minor accidents due to lack of consciousness were staged around.


    For example, walking into a tree, suddenly being immobilized as if being immobilized while walking, and so on.


    And the "culprit" who caused these things to happen was Feng Xuansu.


    She really deserves to be a disaster-level heroine whose various values ??have been blown up. Who else is so attractive? It means that Tantai Yaoyue can compete for the top. Wang Haoran secretly sighed, and then felt a burst of relief.


    Because this disastrous beauty in front of her is his wife. No, according to Feng Xuansu, it should be called a lady.


    Speaking of which, the matter with Feng Xuansu has been dragged on for a long time, should it be put on the agenda?


    But how can we establish a relationship with her without causing the backyard to catch fire?


    Pretending to be sleepwalking in the middle of the night to touch the door, and then waking up the next day and denying it?


    "It''s beautiful." Wang Haoran put away his thoughts and responded to Feng Xuansu''s words.


    "It''s so perfunctory, I don''t think you think I''m so good-looking." Feng Xuansu looked resentful.


    Is this still called perfunctory? Shall I tell you that my blood is boiling and I am indomitable? Wang Haoran complained secretly, bowed his body, pointed in the direction of Muwang Pavilion, and said:


    "Let''s go, go over there and have a look."


    Not long after the two left the clothing store, Bian Suwen and Mu Nanzhi, who had finished rowing, came to the store that Wang Haoran had just visited.


    "Shall we go inside and take a look?" Bian Su asked suddenly.


    "En." Mu Nanzhi didn''t object either.


    The two walked into the clothes store to have a look.


    Bian Suwen was in a good mood and wanted to change her outfit and take some photos to commemorate.


    After turning around, Bian Suwen proposed to wear "sister outfits" with Mu Nanzhi.


    That is, the outfits of Xiaobai and Xiaoqing.


    After a while, the two changed their clothes.


    Mu Nanzhi wore a white dress, and Bian Suwen wore a blue dress.


    Bian Suwen''s age was slightly older than Mu Nanzhi''s, and he was supposed to wear her sister''s "Xiaobai" clothes, but they didn''t fit her well, and "Xiaoqing"''s clothes were just right.


    Mu Nanzhi''s height is slightly taller than Bian Suwen''s, and the "little white" clothes are just right for her.


    After leaving the clothing store, Bian Suwen and Mu Nanzhi walked towards the Muwang Pavilion, ready to take some photos as souvenirs.


    the other side.


    Wang Haoran and Feng Xuansu are standing on an ancient bridge in front of the Muwang Pavilion with the Muwang Pavilion as the background, asking passers-by to help take pictures.


    However, Wang Haoran has been vigilant.


    But he knew that Bian Suwen had also come to the Muwang Pavilion, and a car crash might happen, so of course he had to pay attention.


    Not long after, I saw Bian Suwen and Mu Nanzhi from a distance.


    Looking at the direction in which the two of them were moving, they were clearly heading this way.


    The two are dressed as "snake monsters", and they probably came here to take pictures.


    This can be troublesome.


    Just as Wang Haoran was thinking, he called Feng Xuansu to another place.


    But at this moment, Feng Xuansu''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    Feng Xuansu originally had a smile on his face, but after answering the phone, he suddenly became depressed.


    "My sister asked me to talk about something about Fengxi Mountain, and told me to go right away, I''m leaving." Feng Xuansu said with a wrinkled face.


    Isn''t this creating another chance for myself to meet Mu Nanzhi again? There is something about Qin Fan''s approval, and the calculation is quite accurate. It seems that peach blossoms are coming soon. Wang Haoran was very happy, and said with regret on the surface: "It''s okay, come and play next time."


    After finishing speaking, he added, "Shall I take you back?"


    "No need, you can play here for a while, I''ll just take a taxi and go back." Feng Xuansu didn''t want to disturb Wang Haoran''s interest in playing, so after speaking, he waved to Wang Haoran and trotted towards the side of the main road went.


    Wang Haoran watched Feng Xuansu leave, and then turned his eyes away to Bian Suwen and Mu Nanzhi.

 Chapter 504

    At this time, the two of them were about a hundred meters away from here.


    Wang Haoran could see them clearly, but they didn''t see Wang Haoran.


    You Su asked, this encounter will not be successful, right?


    Wang Haoran rubbed his chin, thinking secretly.


    Bian Suwen has a very good relationship with Mu Nanzhi, and she has no reason to hide that she is her boyfriend.


    As long as Bian Suwen acted surprised when they met, and Mu Nanzhi asked curiously, he would definitely know.


    However, as long as the first-class effect of the Super Peach Blossom Halo is triggered, this problem doesn''t seem to be a big problem, does it?


    With a favorability score of 80, Mu Nanzhi''s tolerance is extremely high.


    It is very possible to post this kind of thing upside down. After all, the relationship between the two is very good, just like sisters, so why not be real good sisters?


    Wang Haoran secretly analyzed it, then waited in place to welcome the two of them.


    As for what to say when they met, he had already thought about it.


    He said that after seeing the video posted by Bian Suwen, he missed her so much, so he came to Muwang Pavilion to look for her.


    She can''t help jumping up?


    However, at this moment, Wang Haoran suddenly noticed that Bian Suwen answered a phone call and stopped suddenly.


    Wang Haoran was puzzled, so he read the words on his lips, and soon became astonished.


    Bian Suwen received a call from a friend. A relative of the other party was in critical condition and needed Bian Suwen''s help.


    Bian Su asked what he would do, do you need to think about it?


    Wang Haoran looked at it with a perspective effect, and continued to read the words from his lips.


    After hanging up the phone, I only "see" Bian Suwen and said to Mu Nanzhi:


    "I have something urgent to leave, will you come with me, or..."


    "I still want to continue walking here." Mu Nanzhi looked very calm.


    Seeing this, Bian Suwen also saw that she was a good sister, and seemed to have seen it a lot, so she was happy for her, and said:


    "Okay then, I''ll go first. We''ll contact you later."


    After finishing speaking, Bian Suwen left in a hurry.


    Mu Nanzhi watched Bian Suwen leave, and then walked slowly towards the ancient bridge in front of the Muwang Pavilion.


    Wang Haoran was stunned. Qin Fan''s approval is really accurate, God has created opportunities for himself somewhere.


    Now that Bian Suwen and Feng Xuansu are gone, he can meet Mu Nanzhi however he wants.


    Not long.


    Mu Nanzhi walked to the middle of the ancient bridge, as if he didn''t see the people around him. I just quietly watched the flowing water of the Qingling River under the ancient bridge, not knowing what I was thinking.


    Wang Haoran was at the other end of the ancient bridge, and there was still some distance between him and Mu Nanzhi.


    At this time, Mu Nanzhi hadn''t noticed him yet.


    Wang Haoran tidied up his square hat and clothes, and was about to walk towards Mu Nanzhi, brush his face in front of her, and trigger a super peach blossom halo.


    Stab.


    A thunder suddenly sounded in the sky, and above the blue sky, dark clouds gathered rapidly, as if it was going to rain.


    Wang Haoran looked up and exclaimed, "Damn it."


    The weather is so good, how can it change?


    Crash.


    Raindrops fell from the sky, and in the blink of an eye, the dry ground was wetted a lot.


    Subconsciously, Wang Haoran wanted to find a place to hide from the rain before meeting Mu Nanzhi.


    But suddenly found that Mu Nanzhi stood motionless on the ancient bridge, letting the raindrops fall.


    His white clothes were soon wet, but he remained unmoved.


    The tourists in the open sky are holding their heads, ready to find a place to hide from the rain.


    There were only one or two sporadic tourists with umbrellas, and they didn''t panic at all.


    But speaking of it, the umbrella was not meant to cover the rain belt, but a prop for taking pictures of the ancient style¡ªthe ancient oiled paper umbrella.


    Wang Haoran gave up the idea of ??hiding from the rain, and walked towards a girl holding an oil-paper umbrella.


    The girl only thought that she had met love, so she excitedly opened an umbrella to shelter from the rain with Wang Haoran.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Haoran directly took out a stack of red banknotes and offered to buy the girl''s umbrella.


    The girl was sad, but she still agreed to Wang Haoran and sold him the umbrella.


    Wang Haoran took the umbrella and walked towards Mu Nanzhi who was standing on the ancient bridge and was drenched in the rain.


    When walking around, he caught a glimpse of Mu Nanzhi dressed in white, and then looked down at his scholarly attire, and felt a strange feeling in his heart.


    Why is this a bit of the d¨¦j¨¤ vu of Xu Xian meeting the white lady?


    But this is not important, it is enough for important encounters to meet the upper eye.


    Wang Haoran quickened his pace, walked to Mu Nanzhi''s side, and held an umbrella to shield her from the rain.


    Mu Nanzhi basically maintained the posture of closing his eyes and slightly raising his pretty face, letting the rain slap on his body.


    It seems to want to wash away the impurities of the body and mind.


    Suddenly, I felt that the rainwater that touched my face seemed to have stopped, but the sound of rainwater hitting my ears did not stop.


    Puzzled, Mu Nanzhi opened his eyes.


    In the eye, is an oiled paper umbrella.


    It turned out that someone held an umbrella for himself from the rain.


    Who is the one?


    Turning his head to look blankly, he collided with a pair of eyes.


    one second.


    two seconds.


    three seconds.


    There was no sound triggered by the Super Peach Blossom Halo from the system.


    The result is obvious.


    The Super Peach Blossom Halo did not trigger any effects.


    This situation was completely beyond Wang Haoran''s expectation.


    the more you hope, the harder you fall.


    Wang Haoran was very depressed.


    Didn''t it mean that my peach blossom is approaching, and I want to meet a beautiful woman?


    Could it be that he just met Mu Nanzhi once to get acquainted, and then let himself lick his face to chase after her?


    This death stick, what about the bullshit?


    Wang Haoran felt very upset, and couldn''t help but began to greet a relative in Qin Fan''s family.


    However, after greeting three times.


    [Ding, the hostess Mu Nanzhi''s favorability with the host has increased by 50, and the current favorability is 50 (love from heart)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, gets 1800 villain points, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -90, host villain halo +90! ¡¿


    Two system messages came.


    Wang Haoran was stunned, what is the situation?


    Without triggering the super peach blossom halo, how could there be a heroine who fell in love with him at first sight?


    I am the villain, not the protagonist.


    Hey, the main character...


    Wang Haoran was startled by this thought.


    Previously, because of a protagonist''s adventure experience card, there was some entanglement with Mu Nanzhi.


    Could it be that the effect of this adventure card is not just that after encountering it once, the effect will disappear completely, but there will be follow-up effects?


    The so-called follow-up effects, such as "love at first sight" at this moment?


    It seems that apart from this, there seems to be no explanation.


    After Wang Haoran sorted out his thoughts, he came back to his senses and looked at Mu Nanzhi.


    I saw Mu Nanzhi staring at him without blinking, as if stunned.


    However, looking at each other like this is not a solution, Wang Haoran took the lead to break the deadlock, saying:


    "Beauty, it''s raining so hard, you''ll catch a cold if you get wet."


    Hearing the voice, Mu Nanzhi also came back to his senses and realized that he had lost his composure. With some shyness, he moved his eyes away a little, instead of looking directly at Wang Haoran.


    "Many, thank you for your concern." Mu Nanzhi lowered her eyes slightly and said softly.


    "Find a place to shelter from the rain." Wang Haoran suggested.


    "Okay." Mu Nanzhi nodded.


    Holding an umbrella, Wang Haoran walked towards the Muwang Pavilion, preparing to hide from the rain under the eaves there.


    The oil-paper umbrella was originally just a prop, and the umbrella surface was not very big, and it was slightly crowded with two propped up, so it couldn''t protect the two of them well from the rain.


    Wang Haoran was very heartwarming, and almost covered Mu Nanzhi with the umbrella, leaving half of his body outside.

 Chapter 505

    After Mu Nanzhi found out, he couldn''t help being startled, and pushed the umbrella towards Wang Haoran:


    "I''m already wet, no...it''s okay."


    When pushing the umbrella, he accidentally touched the back of Wang Haoran''s hand, and Mu Nanzhi quickly withdrew his hand like a frightened little rabbit.


    Wang Haoran didn''t listen to her, and reminded, "You can''t get drenched in the rain, continue to drench, your white clothes will probably see through the light."


    While talking, he couldn''t help but look at Mu Nanzhi.


    Her white clothes were originally a little thin, but it was good that they didn''t get wet. After being soaked in the rain for a while, the clothes were close to the skin, and the exquisite curves were undoubtedly revealed.


    Mu Nanzhi didn''t realize it at first, but after being reminded by Wang Haoran, he immediately came to his senses, shyly, and subconsciously used his arms to protect his body.


    It seems that Wang Haoran is not allowed to look like this.


    For such a move, Wang Haoran just smiled secretly, and said in his heart: I want to see, it is useless for you to block it. Moreover, I have not only seen it, but also...


    It was just these words that Wang Haoran just thought about in his heart.


    On the surface, without looking sideways, he took off the dark scholar''s robe with one hand and handed it to Mu Nanzhi.


    "If you don''t dislike it."


    Mu Nanzhi felt a burst of warmth in his heart, so how could he dislike it?


    "Thanks."


    He took the robe and put it on his body, covering up the looming exquisite curves.


    There was even some warmth on the robe.


    Mu Nanzhi originally felt a little cold on his body, but now he felt that it had eased a lot, and even warmed his heart.


    [Ding, the hostess Mu Nanzhi''s affection for the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 60 (love from heart)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot and gets 800 villain points. ¡¿


    [Ding, the host flirted with the heroine Mu Nanzhi''s heart and got 900 villain points. ¡¿


    Is the favorability so good?


    Wang Haoran was surprised, but remained calm on the surface.


    Quietly and Mu Nanzhi walked towards the Muwang Pavilion, wanting to go under the eaves to shelter from the rain.


    However, before the two of them reached the eaves, the rain suddenly stopped.


    The dark clouds in the sky also gradually dissipated, returning to a clear sky.


    The sun shines on the earth again.


    Wang Haoran cried out again, hell.


    The weather today is obviously not right.


    Could it be the conditions created for him to meet Mu Nanzhi?


    This is simply the protagonist''s treatment.


    But after all, in this matter between himself and Mu Nanzhi, he was really treated like a protagonist.


    Otherwise, if I am a villain, how can I make the heroine fall in love at first sight without triggering the halo?


    "What a strange weather." Mu Nanzhi muttered to himself.


    Wang Haoran put away the oil-paper umbrella, "You''re wet from the rain, you''d better change your clothes quickly."


    "I have clothes stored in a store over there." Mu Nanzhi pointed, and asked Bian Su for the direction of a store where the clothes were bought.


    "Then let''s go together, I''m going to change clothes over there too." Wang Haoran said.


    The two walked side by side towards a street not far away.


    on the way.


    Wang Haoran still didn''t look sideways, looking like a gentleman.


    However, Mu Nanzhi was sneaky and frequently cast appreciative glances at Wang Haoran.


    Soon, she also discovered that her and his attire had a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu of Xu Xian and the white lady.


    What''s more amazing is that when Xu Xian and Bai Suzhen met for the first time, they also met on the bridge in rainy weather.


    Thinking of this, Mu Nanzhifang suddenly felt a strange throbbing in her heart.


    However, this throbbing didn''t last long, and was quickly covered up.


    If you are still pure, how wonderful it would be...


    Mu Nanzhi had already looked away from the bad experience, but now he cared about it.


    Moreover, this caring emotion gradually increased, making Mu Nanzhi feel a tingling pain in his heart, like a needle prick.


    Not long after, the two arrived at the street where ancient costumes were rented and sold.


    The strange thing is that the two of them actually bought the clothes in the same store, and the previous clothes are also stored here.


    The two of them changed their wet ancient costumes into modern ones.


    But the hair is still a little wet.


    Wang Haoran had short hair, so he naturally felt that it didn''t matter. Mu Nanzhi''s three thousand black hair reached his waist, and after being wet, he felt extremely uncomfortable.


    "Where are you going, do you need me to take you back?" Wang Haoran asked proactively.


    "This is too much trouble for you." Mu Nanzhi was a little embarrassed, but after saying this, he was afraid that the other party would regret it, so he hurriedly said:


    "I''m going to Jinhao Hotel."


    Hearing the name "Jinhao Hotel", Wang Haoran wanted to complain again.


    Qin Fan often comes to Jinhao Hotel for dinner.


    When Song Zhihui went to Qingling, she stayed at the Jinhao Hotel. When Mu Nanzhi went to Qingling, he also stayed at the Jinhao Hotel.


    The protagonist and the heroine will definitely meet, right?


    "Oh, that''s just on the way." Wang Haoran restrained his thoughts and said something to Mu Nanzhi.


    After leaving the store, he walked towards a Pagani on the side of the road.


    Mu Nanzhi stared at the raised double-wing doors of Pagani, and was stunned for a moment.


    He never expected that he would be so rich, or to be more precise, his family was so rich.


    Wang Haoran drove the car and brought Mu Nanzhi to the outside of Jin Hao Hotel.


    The twenty or thirty minutes'' drive made Mu Nanzhi feel that it was only two or three minutes.


    This section of road is really too short, it would be nice if it was longer.


    In that case, you can stay with this person around you for a while longer.


    But when I arrived at my destination, I couldn''t just stay in the car.


    Mu Nanzhi sighed secretly, got out of the car, did not leave immediately, looked at Wang Haoran with full eyes, showing a questioning expression:


    "Your name is?"


    "Wang Haoran."


    Wang Haoran...Mu Nanzhi read silently, took it down deeply, and then said his name, "My name is Mu Nanzhi."


    "It sounds good." Wang Haoran showed her a charming smile, which made Mu Nanzhi look dazed for a while, "Nice to meet you."


    "Me too." Mu Nanzhi responded with a smile.


    After the topic was finished, I didn''t know what to say for a while, so I had to turn around and leave, but suddenly remembered something, and stopped again, as if hesitant to speak.


    Wang Haoran roughly guessed it, and suddenly took out his mobile phone and raised it.


    "Do you want......"


    "Okay." Before Wang Haoran could finish speaking, Mu Nanzhi hurriedly said two words. But as soon as the words came out of his mouth, he knew that he had lost his composure, and immediately blushed.


    Wang Haoran exchanged contact information with her, and in order to ease Mu Nanzhi''s embarrassment, he said:


    "It''s my honor to meet you, so we should be considered friends, right?" While speaking, he stretched out his hand from the car window.


    Mu Nanzhi was overjoyed and immediately reached out to respond.


    Shake both hands.


    Wang Haoran only felt that her hand seemed weak and boneless, and she couldn''t put it down.


    However, it was just a touch, and I didn''t feel it in detail.


    "You, can you give me your umbrella?" Mu Nanzhi asked suddenly.


    Wang Haoran seems to have realized something.


    Didn''t the white lady take Xu Xian''s umbrella when she met Xu Xian?


    Taking the oiled paper umbrella out of the car and handing it to Mu Nanzhi, Wang Haoran suddenly said on a whim:


    "Actually, my name is not Wang Haoran, but Xu Xian."


    Mu Nanzhi was about to reach out to take the paper umbrella, but when he heard this, he immediately realized that his thoughts had been seen through, and his face flushed.


    But thinking about what he said, I didn''t feel so shy anymore.


    Mu Nanzhi took a deep breath, strengthened his courage, looked at him with watery eyes, and said:


    "My name is not Mu Nanzhi either, my name is... Bai Suzhen."

 Chapter 506

    After Mu Nanzhi said these words, her heartbeat accelerated a lot.


    There is an element of nervousness and shyness in it, but more of it is caused by an inexplicable feeling when he looks at the man in front of him.


    She didn''t know how to describe this feeling. If she had to say it, maybe this was the wonderful reaction of love?


    Mu Nanzhi had never experienced it before, so she didn''t know if it counted, but she just met his gaze.


    Everything around seemed to be condensed.


    Only this pair of men and women with intertwined eyes remained.


    After an unknown amount of time, the two suddenly looked at each other and smiled.


    This is probably ''confirmed eyes'', right? Wang Haoran thought secretly in his heart, and at the same time he was the first to break this beautiful tranquility:


    "Are you free tonight?"


    "Ah?!" Mu Nanzhi''s slightly ruddy face showed some panic.


    Isn''t this too fast?


    "Eat." Wang Haoran added two more words with an inexplicable smile.


    Only then did Mu Nanzhi heave a sigh of relief, and at the same time gave him a reproachful look.


    This guy obviously did it on purpose just now.


    Pouting her lips slightly, she wanted to throw out the word "no time" in response to her teasing.


    But for some reason, he suddenly felt aphasia, unable to say these two words.


    "OK."


    The strange thing is that when Mu Nanzhi said these two words, it was extremely smooth.


    Demu Nanzhi himself was surprised and ashamed.


    "See you that night." Wang Haoran showed a charming smile.


    Mu Nanzhi waved his hand and watched Wang Haoran drive away.


    After Wang Haoran''s car completely disappeared from sight, Mu Nanzhi continued to stay for a while before turning his gaze away.


    A little melancholy brilliance emerged in his eyes.


    However, when thinking of the date at night, Mu Nanzhi''s melancholy expressions were quickly overshadowed by joy.


    Holding an oiled paper umbrella, as if holding a peerless treasure, he turned and walked towards the hotel.


    Even the pace of walking is much lighter.


    Back in the hotel room, Mu Nanzhi was thinking wildly while holding the oil-paper umbrella.


    After an unknown amount of time, a doorbell rang outside the door.


    Only then was Mu Nanzhi brought back to reality, and got up to open the door.


    Bian Suwen walked in lightly, noticed Mu Nanzhi''s abnormality, and said suspiciously:


    "Why are you holding a paper umbrella?"


    Mu Nanzhi was taken aback, only to realize that when he got up to open the door, he hadn''t put down the oil-paper umbrella.


    Embarrassed, he quickly put the oil-paper umbrella on the coffee table in the room.


    But when I put it down, I was very careful, as if I was afraid of breaking it.


    The more Bian Suwen looked at it, the more he felt strange. Looking at the oil-paper umbrella, he recalled Mu Nanzhi''s attire in Muwang Pavilion, and suddenly said in a strange way:


    "My sister, you won''t meet Xu Xian, will you?"


    The tone of the speech is obviously substituting Xiaoqing''s role, and the words also have some half-joking meaning.


    When she left the Muwang Pavilion, she was in a bit of a hurry, and she didn''t change her green clothes, until now, she was still wearing the green clothes.


    "Are you a fortune teller?" Mu Nanzhi asked strangely.


    "Really?" Bian Suwen lost his voice in astonishment, and then became overjoyed. He stepped forward and grabbed Mu Nanzhi''s hand, the fire of gossip burning in his heart, and urged:


    "Tell me, what''s going on?"


    "It''s nothing, I just exchanged contact information, and... invited me to dinner tonight." Mu Nanzhi''s face showed a shyness that Bian Suwen had never seen before.


    Bian Suwen was surprised, but also happy for Mu Nanzhi, "It''s not a problem, I invited you to dinner, and it''s still tonight, there must be something going on."


    As he talked, the smile on his face restrained a little, "Why do you want to make an appointment at night, isn''t this person impure?"


    "Before my clothes got wet, it was a bit indecent, but he never looked sideways. How could he be that kind of person?" Mu Nanzhi argued.


    But as soon as the words came out, I realized that something was wrong.


    Bian Suwen was amazed, looked at Mu Nanzhi as if looking at a rare animal, and said with a broken smile:


    "The heart of spring is rippling."


    Mu Nanzhi looked embarrassed for a while, but he didn''t refute anything, but sighed:


    "What you said before is really true."


    "Which sentence?" Bian Su asked, not understanding.


    "The word love is really poisonous." Mu Nanzhi watched her and said slowly.


    Bian Suwen was stunned, but felt the same way, and did not laugh at her, but sincerely wished:


    "congratulation."


    "It''s still too early to say that." Mu Nanzhi suddenly sighed, feeling a little worried about gains and losses.


    Bian Suwen saw it in his eyes, and vaguely guessed what his good sister was worried about.


    "That''s not your fault, why do you punish yourself with other people''s mistakes?" Bian Su asked in relief.


    "It''s true to say so, but I am incomplete after all." Mu Nanzhi frowned.


    "If that person likes you, he won''t care about it at all. If he does, it can only prove that the person you love is not a good person. If he is not a good person, what''s the point of liking him? Isn''t it hurting yourself in the end? "Bian Su asked and started to explain.


    "But..." Mu Nanzhi hesitated to speak.


    "You''re afraid he''ll mind, but you can''t let it go, are you?"


    Bian Suwen felt a little bad. My good sister, I just met that person today, right? Why would you care this much.


    She was really curious, what kind of man did Mu Nanzhi fall in love with, and he was so fascinated by her good sister?


    "En." Mu Nanzhi nodded towards Bian Suwen.


    Bian Suwen frowned. I really want to persuade Mu Nanzhi, if the other party really cares about that matter, then ignore him.


    It can be seen that Mu Nanzhi is so worried about gains and losses, what if Mu Nanzhi really messes up this matter, and Mu Nanzhi will regret it for the rest of his life?


    After thinking about it, Bian Su asked again:


    "Can''t you hide it from him? When you finally get to that point, I can help you hide it from him."


    "Don''t forget, I''m a doctor."


    "I don''t want to deceive him." Mu Nanzhi shook his head and rejected the proposal.


    It''s over, my good sister is too deep, right? Bian Suwen was worried, rubbed the space between his brows, and suggested:


    "You can try him out and see if he minds you... If you don''t mind, then you can say it clearly, if you mind, then we can discuss it later, what do you think?"


    When Mu Nanzhi heard this, his eyes lit up slightly.


    Bian Su asked to observe the words and expressions, and naturally saw Mu Nanzhi''s intention, and continued:


    "If you think it''s feasible, you should tentatively ask him as early as possible, preferably during dinner tonight."


    "No, I''ll just go with you. I''m really curious, did you meet Xu Xian or Pan An?"

 Chapter 507

    "Whether it''s Xu Xian or Pan An, you better not follow me. I''m already nervous enough. If you still follow me, I''ll be even more nervous."


    After hearing Bian Suwen''s proposal, Mu Nanzhi quickly waved his hand.


    "Okay then, after you confirm your relationship, I must meet up. At that time, I will bring my boyfriend over, let''s have dinner together and get to know each other." Bian Su asked without forcing.


    "Then I will borrow your good words. If everything goes well for me, I will definitely see each other then." Mu Nanzhi said.


    Bian Suwen was curious about what the man Mu Nanzhi liked was like, and Mu Nanzhi was also curious about what Bian Suwen''s boyfriend was like.


    Of course, Mu Nanzhi would not object, and after he got out of the order, the two parties would meet.


    at this time.


    Wang Haoran was still ignorant, and luckily survived a "thrilling".


    hum.


    The phone suddenly vibrated.


    Wang Haoran looked at the call and found that it was Qin Fan.


    However, he didn''t answer the call immediately, but after playing a game, he called back.


    Qin Fan was waiting impatiently, waiting for a call back.


    After seeing Wang Haoran calling, Qin Fan picked it up in seconds, and hurriedly asked:


    "Haoran, what''s the matter, have you interceded with your sister for me? How did your sister react, has she forgiven me?"


    forgive you? Are you thinking of farting? Wang Haoran complained secretly, then superficially replied:


    "Don''t be impatient. Since it''s an intercession, I naturally need to find a suitable time. For example, when my sister is very happy, I will talk to her about it. She is in a bad mood, so I leaned over and said, it''s not a bad luck for her ?"


    "Of course, if you are too anxious, I can tell her now, but you will bear the consequences yourself, how about it?"


    "No, no, let''s wait for a good time." Qin Fan quickly stopped, suppressing the impatience in his heart. Suddenly remembered something, and asked with a smile:


    "Hao Ran, have you met Peach Blossom?"


    "No, no." Wang Haoran denied, but laughed shyly.


    As soon as Qin Fan heard it, he immediately knew there was a story, and asked: "What''s so embarrassing about this, tell me the truth, have you ever met?"


    "Yes, yes." Wang Haoran replied.


    "Look, am I right?" Qin Fan felt complacent, and asked curiously, "Is the woman pretty? What does she do? What''s her name?"


    You''re asking all kinds of questions, what exactly do you want to do? Seeing Qin Fan being such a gossip, Wang Haoran cursed in his heart, and said:


    "Pretty, very pretty, and I invited her to dinner tonight." Wang Haoran replied, deliberately avoiding key information.


    "I asked someone out for dinner so soon, and she agreed?" Qin Fan asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I agree."


    It can''t be some kind of nonsense woman, right? Otherwise, how could it be such a good appointment? Qin Fan subconsciously thought to himself, but he didn''t dare to say it, but congratulated him:


    "Then I wish you all your wishes, and strive to win it as soon as possible."


    After congratulating, Qin Fan felt slightly bitter.


    This little boy is out of the singles, and he is thirty years old, when will he be able to get out of the singles? Can we say goodbye to the five-finger girl?


    However, this bitter feeling didn''t last long and quickly dissipated.


    It''s actually very simple for him to find a woman, but his vision is too high, and ordinary women don''t even look up to him.


    When it comes to finding a partner, Qin Fan always has the mentality of ''rather lacking than indiscriminate''.


    My future brother-in-law, just met a woman, and he was able to invite her to dinner smoothly.


    Obviously, this woman will definitely not be very beautiful. The reason why my brother-in-law will say she is beautiful in the future is probably because of "beauty is in the eye of the beholder".


    Moreover, even if she is beautiful, she may not be a good woman.


    That being the case, what is there to envy?


    "Haoran, love is love, don''t forget to intercede for me."


    About to hang up the phone, Qin Fan didn''t forget to remind him.


    "Definitely, don''t worry." Wang Haoran replied confidently.


    After hanging up the call, Wang Haoran did not continue to play games with Qin Yunhan, but immediately dialed a call to Tantai Yaoyue.


    Since Qin Fan is so impatient and wants to intercede for him, of course it is...


    "Sister, what are you doing?"


    After the call was connected, Wang Haoran asked with a smile.


    "Practicing." Tantai Yaoyue replied, and then said: "Do you want to come here for dinner tonight?"


    "My parents asked me to have dinner together at night, I''m afraid I won''t be able to go to your place." Wang Haoran sighed.


    "Oh, let''s do it another day." Tantai Yaoyue heard Wang Haoran say that, so naturally she wouldn''t force it, and started to talk about it:


    "what are you doing?"


    "I miss you." Wang Haoran blurted out.


    "Hmph, I''m thinking of Weiwei." Tantai Yaoyue was secretly happy, but her tone was very arrogant.


    "I want them all, but I miss you more." Wang Haoran said.


    "I don''t believe you. If you think about me, why didn''t you invite me out to play today when you''re on vacation?" Tantai Yaoyue said sourly.


    Liu Yue, Ji Shuiyao and Qiu Qianwei are teaching at Qingling University, and Tantai Yaoyue is very clear about whether Qingling University is on holiday.


    The three of Liu Yue are all at home for the holiday today, and Wang Haoran must also be on holiday.


    "The exam is coming soon. I''ll study at home. Otherwise, I''d definitely ask you out." Wang Haoran said solemnly.


    "Examination..." Hearing this reason, Tantai Yaoyue couldn''t continue to struggle.


    She couldn''t tell Wang Haoran to stop reading and go out to play with her?


    If this is the case, it will appear that this girlfriend is unreasonable.


    "Then if you are free, please come to me." Tantai Yaoyue said.


    "Of course." Wang Haoran agreed, and immediately turned to the topic, saying seriously:


    "Sister, although that Qin Fan is your master, but saying your name and doing such disgusting things shows that this person''s character is extremely bad. You must not forgive him!"


    "After all, he is my master, he has the grace to teach me..." Tantai Yaoyue sighed.


    When she first found out about that incident, Tantai Yaoyue was furious and thought about cutting off relations with Qin Fan in the future.


    But her abilities were taught by Qin Fan after all.


    How can the grace of teaching be easily erased?


    "Why don''t you talk anymore?" Seeing that Wang Haoran was silent, Tantai Yaoyue asked nervously.


    Wang Haoran remained silent, but deliberately increased his breathing.


    Tantai Yaoyue felt nervous for a while, and hurriedly said:


    "Okay, I''ll just listen to you and won''t forgive him. Is this always satisfactory?"


    "I''m also doing it for your own good, I''m afraid that Qin Fan will get your idea." Wang Haoran said.


    "Understood, but your worries are unnecessary. I am yours, and my heart is yours, so why worry?" Tantai Yaoyue snorted.


    "I only agree with half of what you said. I thought you were Weiwei last time, so that doesn''t count." Wang Haoran said.

 Chapter 508

    Hearing Wang Haoran''s words, Tantai Yaoyue felt ashamed and annoyed.


    She still keeps the bed sheet with falling plums in it. That is ironclad proof, how can it not be counted?


    It''s just that she is not so thick-skinned yet, arguing with Wang Haoran about such things.


    And maybe because of such an encounter, she didn''t resist it very much, but had a glimmer of expectation.


    But this idea is really ashamed to express.


    "What you said is not impossible, it depends on your ability." Tantai Yaoyue responded to Wang Haoran''s words with a bit of reserve and a bit of arrogance.


    "What ability?" Wang Haoran thought about it for a while, but felt that Tantai Yaoyue was not referring to that, so he asked.


    "I''m tempted." Tantai Yaoyue said.


    Wang Haoran suddenly realized. Tantai Yaoyue wanted to tease her, and she couldn''t help it, so she could do whatever she wanted.


    It''s a good idea, but she really has it.


    It''s just that this is obviously a problem for myself, but... it is indeed an interesting challenge.


    "Then you wait." Wang Haoran said.


    "Okay, I''m afraid you won''t be able to move." Tantai Yaoyue''s tone carried some provocative meaning.


    Wang Haoran gritted his teeth, secretly said, wait and see.


    After finishing talking with Tantai Yaoyue, Wang Haoran thought about a plan, but he didn''t think of a suitable one.


    It was already five o''clock in the afternoon, and there was still an appointment in the evening.


    Putting this matter aside for now, he took out his phone and sent Mu Nanzhi a message.


    "What flavor do you prefer, what do you like to eat?"


    "I can''t eat too spicy food, everything else is fine." Mu Nanzhi replied to the message in seconds, as if holding the phone and waiting.


    After seeing the reply, Wang Haoran immediately turned on his mobile phone to check, and found a luxury restaurant far away from the Jin Hao Hotel.


    I made a phone call and made a reservation.


    Then he sent the name and address of the restaurant to Mu Nanzhi.


    The dishes at Jin Hao Hotel are actually very good, but Qin Fan is likely to appear there, Wang Haoran wants to avoid Qin Fan, so he will choose other places.


    After seeing the location posted by Wang Haoran, Mu Nanzhi immediately replied:


    "Yi Jiangnan restaurant, right? Okay, see you later."


    "Do you need me to pick you up?" Wang Haoran asked politely, but after the words were spoken, he muttered silently, don''t agree, don''t agree...


    It''s mealtime now, and when it''s time to pick up Mu Nanzhi, maybe Qin Fan will see him.


    There is also a possibility that she will be seen by Song Zhihui who lives in Jinhao Hotel.


    "No need, I''ll come here by myself." We just met, Mu Nanzhi didn''t want to cause trouble for Wang Haoran, so he declined.


    "That''s all right, we''ll see you soon." Wang Haoran happily replied to the message, wondering if it was because of the role of the adventure card that when he came into contact with Mu Nanzhi, he would feel extremely comfortable and harmonious.


    the other side.


    After Qin Fan finished the call with Wang Haoran, he used his mobile phone to swipe the short video, and found that he could still easily swipe the video of his handicraft.


    Compared with the previous popularity, although it has dropped a bit, the speed of this decline is really too slow, right?


    When will it calm down?


    Qin Fan couldn''t help but feel a little anxious, so he called Ma Hongsheng.


    "Xiao Ma, what''s wrong with you? Why hasn''t the turmoil in my video been suppressed?" Qin Fan''s tone was slightly impatient.


    Ma Hongsheng started his business on the Internet, and holds a lot of shares in many media companies with large traffic volumes.


    It stands to reason that it is not difficult for Ma Hongsheng to do this.


    But those videos are still circulating on the Internet.


    Of course, Qin Fan couldn''t help but wonder if the apprentice was doing a good job.


    Ma Hongsheng was displeased with Qin Fan''s tone, but resisted not having an outburst, pretending to be surprised and said:


    "My company is in crisis now, so I focus on the company. I ordered someone to deal with the matter you asked me to do. Has the storm not subsided yet?"


    "The heat has dropped a little, but it''s still a long time before it subsides." Qin Fan said in a deep voice.


    "I''m too busy to pay attention to this matter. It must be that the person I found is not doing well. Master, don''t worry, I will find someone else to deal with it." Ma Hongsheng comforted him.


    "Are you at Ma''s villa? I''ll go to your house to talk to you, and help you get rid of the poison." Qin Fan was a little worried and wanted to see Ma Hongsheng.


    Hearing this, Ma Hongsheng was annoyed.


    Because he understood Qin Fan''s words to mean that Qin Fan wanted to come and see Cheng Rui, or to be more precise, not to watch, but to play.


    How could Ma Hongsheng not be angry?


    Of course Ma Hongsheng knew about Qin Fan''s abilities.


    Ma Hongsheng understood that if Qin Fan really came, the hat on his head would definitely have to be heavier again.


    "I''m not in Ma''s villa, but outside." Ma Hongsheng wanted to heal his illness, but he didn''t want Cheng Rui to be touched by others, so he could only say this.


    "See where it fits, let''s meet and talk in person," Qin Fan said.


    Ma Hongsheng looked at the wall clock in the hall, and realized that the meal time was approaching, "Let''s go to Yijiangnan restaurant, let''s talk while eating."


    "Okay, I don''t know where this place is, please send me a map." Qin Fan agreed.


    After finishing the call with Ma Hongsheng, he soon received a location message.


    Qin Fan couldn''t wait to see Ma Hongsheng, so he asked the driver to take him out and rushed towards his destination.


    After a while, they arrived in front of a luxurious restaurant.


    Qin Fan got off the business car and walked towards the door, but saw a familiar figure.


    "Hao Ran, are you coming here for dinner too?" Qin Fan stepped forward and said eagerly.


    Fuck you, it''s so far from Jin Hao Hotel? How the hell did you get here. Wang Haoran was very depressed, but his face showed the color of surprise:


    "Yeah, what a coincidence."


    "By the way, you are asking that beautiful woman you met to have dinner with, right?" Qin Fan suddenly remembered the conversation with Wang Haoran before.


    "Yes." Wang Haoran could only nod his head. After all, he told Qin Fan about this before, so he couldn''t hide it.


    "I made an appointment with my apprentice, Xiao Ma, to meet here. After talking with him about the matter, I''ll come to you." Qin Fan said excitedly.


    Why don''t you just say that you want to see what the woman I''m dating looks like? How could Wang Haoran not understand Qin Fan''s thoughts, after hearing his words, he immediately complained in his heart.


    Wang Haoran didn''t answer, but was thinking about whether to change places for dinner with Mu Nanzhi.


    But after thinking about it, I was a little uncomfortable.


    Since Qin Fan is curious, why not give him a surprise?


    Wang Haoran suddenly had this idea.


    As one of the heroines, Mu Nanzhi, Qin Fan must have thoughts about her, but the thoughts may not be as strong as Tantai Yaoyue.


    If Qin Fan knew that the woman he was dating was Mu Nanzhi, what kind of expression would he have?


    It must be exciting, right?


    After all, Qin Fan thought that his peach blossoms were due to his guidance.


    Instructing himself, he got his favorite female apprentice...


    What mood is he in?

 Chapter 509

    As this idea arises, Wang Haoran has an urge to try.


    Clearly soaking Mu Nanzhi in his hands, Qin Fansan will definitely be very sour, but it is not necessarily true that he will plot against him.


    In this matter with Mu Nanzhi, he was also treated as the protagonist, and with the luck bonus that his own villain aura invisibly brought, it was not so easy to have trouble.


    And the current strength value of his own is not low. Although he can''t beat Qin Fan, it is not that weak.


    Furthermore, if Qin Fan wants to get Tantai Yaoyue''s forgiveness, he needs to rely on himself.


    After sorting out these things, Wang Haoran''s worries almost dissipated immediately.


    I have made up my mind.


    "What''s the matter, I''m your matchmaker, don''t you welcome me?" Seeing that Wang Haoran didn''t answer for a long time, Qin Fan thought he was embarrassed, and laughed.


    "Huan... welcome." Wang Haoran replied pretending to be embarrassed, but laughed jokingly in his heart.


    Saying goodbye for now, Wang Haoran and Qin Fan went to two private rooms respectively.


    Not long after the two entered the restaurant, a Porsche drove up on the main road in front of the door and stopped on the side of the road.


    Mu Nanzhi got out of the car.


    The driver is Bian Suwen.


    This Porsche belonged to Ji Shuiyao. Last time when Ji Shuiyao hit someone on the road as a novice, she became a little bit shadowy and didn''t dare to drive.


    When Bian Suwen went out on business, he usually drove this car.


    Mu Nanzhi was invited out for dinner, and Bian Suwen also excitedly expressed that he wanted to be her driver.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, Bian Suwen opened the car window, cast an encouraging look at Mu Nanzhi, and smiled teasingly:


    "Come on, take down that Xu Xian."


    Mu Nanzhi was a little ashamed and didn''t know how to answer, so she cast a reproachful glance at Bian Suwen, turned around and walked into the restaurant.


    After asking the waiter in the restaurant, he came to the box where Wang Haoran was.


    Mu Nanzhi brushed a few strands of blue hair on her snow-white and delicate cheeks, and with some nervousness, pushed open the door of the box and walked in.


    "Miss Bai, please sit down." Wang Haoran smiled, opened a stool opposite him, and made a ''please'' gesture to Mu Nanzhi, very gentlemanly.


    Mu Nanzhi was stunned for a moment when he heard the title of "Miss Bai", and then quickly reacted, sat down on the stool Wang Haoran pulled, showed him a jerky and sweet smile, and responded very cooperatively:


    "Thank you Mr. Xu."


    At this time, a waitress came in and handed out the menu:


    "What do you two want to order?"


    Wang Haoran gestured to Mu Nanzhi and asked her to order.


    Mu Nanzhi didn''t refuse, and took the menu gracefully, flipping through the menu with pale fingers, scanning with beautiful eyes, and ordered a steamed turbot and a seasonal vegetable.


    Immediately, handed the menu to Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran didn''t look at the menu.


    The two dishes Mu Nanzhi ordered were very cheap.


    Of course, this is very cheap compared to other dishes in this restaurant. In fact, the dishes in this restaurant are not cheap at all.


    Even if you pick the cheap ones, you can''t afford one or two thousand yuan for a meal.


    "Do you have any special signature dishes here that you can recommend?" Wang Haoran covered the menu and asked the waitress.


    "Sir, let''s take a look at the mandarin duck stew in our restaurant. This is one of the main dishes of our restaurant. Many couples who come to our restaurant will order this dish." The waitress recommended it.


    Wang Haoran smiled.


    He didn''t need to look through the menu, but he could still see the dishes clearly, and he could clearly see what signature dishes were in it.


    The reason why you don''t order it directly, but let the waitress recommend it, isn''t it just to guide the waiter to say this sentence?


    After hearing this, Mu Nanzhi opened his mouth out of inner reserve, wanting to explain that the two are not lovers, but before he could say anything, Wang Haoran said first:


    "Then let''s have a mandarin duck stew."


    "Okay, sir." The waitress was overjoyed, thinking that the two were really a couple, and then recommended some couple dishes.


    Wang Haoran ordered them all together.


    "Enough is enough, that''s all." Mu Nanzhi felt that he couldn''t finish eating, so he hurriedly stopped it.


    "Then let''s order these first, if we don''t have enough, we will order more." Wang Haoran said.


    The waitress will record the name of the dish, place the order through a special electronic device, and send it to the back kitchen. After scanning the combination of this handsome man and beautiful woman, she can''t help but say:


    "Sir, you are very kind to your girlfriend."


    A thick blush appeared on Mu Nanzhi''s snow-white cheeks, she lowered her head slightly, and pursed her mouth in silence, acquiescing, and did not argue.


    Wang Haoran secretly praised the waiter for his kindness and gave her a huge tip.


    The waitress was overjoyed, and continued to say some kind words to bless the two, before leaving to give them their private space.


    Mu Nanzhi was very shy, her face was red, matching with those eyes full of water, it was a bit seductive.


    Wang Haoran stared straight at her.


    Mu Nanzhi dodged his eyes and didn''t dare to look at each other. He subconsciously touched his cheek, feeling a little hot.


    The surrounding atmosphere is a little more charming.


    "Miss Bai, are you feeling well?" Wang Haoran suddenly broke the silence and asked with a laugh.


    "No, no, I''m not uncomfortable." Mu Nanzhi shook his head, trying to calm down so as not to embarrass himself.


    "That''s good, I thought you were going to reveal yourself and turn into a snake demon." Wang Haoran patted his chest, pretending to be frightened, and said half-jokingly.


    With these words, the embarrassment in Mu Nanzhi''s heart suddenly subsided a lot, and the atmosphere became slightly active, and he smiled and said:


    "It depends on my mood when I show up. Maybe I will show up suddenly. Mr. Xu has to be prepared."


    "It''s better not to have Miss Bai. If Xu is scared to death, who will Miss Bai marry in the future?" Wang Haoran''s tone of voice gradually became presumptuous.


    Where did Mu Nanzhi make such a joke before, she was a little flustered, feeling overwhelmed, unable to continue the joke:


    "You better stop joking, I''m not Bai Suzhen, and you''re not Xu Xian."


    "That''s right, but there''s one thing, I''m the same as Xu Xian." Wang Haoran smiled.


    "Which point?" Mu Nanzhi asked subconsciously out of curiosity.


    "That is, when I first met a woman on the bridge after the rain, I immediately fell in love with it." Wang Haoran said slowly, obviously pointing to something.


    Mu Nanzhi is not stupid, how could he not understand.


    While he was overjoyed, he became a little worried. The two emotions were intertwined, which made Mu Nanzhi feel a little worried about gains and losses.


    "Tell me, what should I do?" Wang Haoran stared at Mu Nanzhi.


    If he hadn''t met Qin Fan, he wouldn''t have been in such a hurry, but Qin Fan was too curious, so he insisted on taking a look.


    Wang Haoran wanted to give Qin Fan a critical blow, so he launched a flirting offensive.


    At this point, Mu Nanzhi couldn''t do without responding.


    She really wanted to say that she, like Wang Haoran, fell in love with him instantly.


    But he was worried, but he didn''t respond immediately, and tentatively said:


    "You don''t even ask me, do you have any emotional experience before?"


    Wang Haoran was suspicious of Mu Nanzhi''s intention in saying these words, but he didn''t take advantage of the opportunity to ask Mu Nanzhi what kind of relationship experience he had before.


    Because it would be too stupid to ask.


    Moreover, he took away Mu Nanzhi''s most important things, asking if the relationship experience is meaningful?

 Chapter 510

    "Everyone has a past, I don''t care about these." Wang Haoran said generously.


    Mu Nanzhi was secretly happy, but still wanted to make it clearer, lest he would be disappointed in the future, took a deep breath and said:


    "I used to have an ex-boyfriend and we...we lived together for a while."


    That incident was really difficult to tell, so Mu Nanzhi used another method to convey his incomplete information.


    After hearing this, Wang Haoran naturally understood that Mu Nanzhi was lying.


    After all, he is very clear about what he does.


    Moreover, as a heroine, how could Mu Nanzhi escape the setting that the heroine must be the first?


    But when Mu Nanzhi said that, he obviously had other intentions.


    Wang Haoran thought for a while, and soon realized.


    She''s lying and inoculating herself.


    "Everyone is not perfect. I like you, so I will naturally accept your imperfections." Wang Haoran stared at Mu Nanzhi affectionately.


    "You really don''t care that I''m not... isn''t that one?" Mu Nanzhi couldn''t believe it.


    Why should I care? Do you eat your own vinegar? Wang Haoran talked to himself secretly, but the affection on his face did not diminish at all, and his tone was sincere:


    "Of course I don''t care!"


    The worries in Mu Nanzhi''s heart were instantly swept away, and his brows were suddenly beaming with joy.


    [Ding, the heroine Mu Nanzhi''s favorability towards the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 70 (deep and unswerving love)]


    [Ding, the host influences the direction of the plot, gets 2000 villain points, Qin Fan protagonist halo -100, host villain halo +100! ¡¿


    Is it really the protagonist''s treatment, so easy to gain favorability?


    Wang Haoran was secretly surprised, and suddenly said:


    "I also have a past, in fact..." He hesitated to speak.


    Mu Nanzhi stretched out her hand and put it on his lips, preventing him from continuing, and whispered:


    "I don''t care, no matter what kind of past you have."


    You have to remember, it''s you who didn''t listen, not me who didn''t say it? Wang Haoran thought secretly.


    The reason why I said that just now is actually to give Mu Nanzhi a shot in the face, in case things go wrong in the future, there is also an excuse.


    Of course, if Mu Nanzhi really wanted to hear it just now, Wang Haoran would definitely not have revealed himself, at most he would have said that he had an ex-girlfriend in the past as a perfunctory excuse.


    At this time, the dishes began to be served.


    After the two talked, the atmosphere suddenly became much more relaxed and comfortable.


    After the food was served, the two began to eat.


    There was no one else in the private room.


    During the meal, the two frequently interacted with each other with words. If there was someone beside them, they would probably be fed to death with dog food.


    In another private room.


    Qin Fan also met Ma Hongsheng.


    "Xiao Ma, you said that your company has a business crisis, but why haven''t I heard anything about it on the Internet?" Qin Fan asked Ma Hongsheng while eating.


    Because of the turmoil of the crafting video, he didn''t go out except to eat, and he used the Internet or played games to pass the time.


    Ma Hongsheng''s business is so big, if there is a crisis in the company, at least there will be some movement on the Internet.


    But Qin Fan surfed the Internet every day, but didn''t see any relevant information, so he naturally felt a little strange.


    "Only some core personnel know about the company''s crisis. It hasn''t been spread yet, and I don''t know how long we can keep it hidden." Ma Hongsheng, a cunning and cunning man, was not in the slightest panic when he was discovered, but explained with a sad face.


    "So that''s how it is."


    Although Qin Fan has many skills, compared with an old fox like Ma Hongsheng who hangs around the mall, his scheming is still a lot worse, and he didn''t even notice that Ma Hongsheng was lying.


    "Calm down the turmoil on the Internet." Qin Fan got to the point.


    "Master, don''t worry, the person I found this time is very reliable." Ma Hongsheng said seriously.


    The turmoil of Qin Fan''s handicraft video has been fermented for a while because of his promotion.


    Even if the turmoil subsides, Qin Fan''s "popularity" will not drop much.


    Qin Fan would still be laughed at when he went out the door.


    Ma Hongsheng''s goal of embarrassing Qin Fan had been achieved, so there was no need for him to continue to add fuel to the flames.


    Taking advantage of the situation to calm down the turmoil can also appease Qin Fan and gain his trust.


    After he completely cured his illness, it was time to find a killer to kill Qin Fan.


    "Come, have a drink." Qin Fan didn''t know what the old fox in front of him was thinking, but picked up a glass of wine, and wanted to have a drink with Ma Hongsheng.


    "Master, I respect you." Ma Hongsheng raised his glass with a smile.


    After a clear clink of glasses, the two each drank the red wine in their glasses.


    Ma Hongsheng picked up the wine bottle and graciously filled it up for Qin Fan.


    hum.


    The phone placed on the table suddenly vibrated.


    Qin Fan picked up his phone and saw that it was from Wang Haoran.


    Above the message is a private room number.


    After Qin Fan saw it, he smiled knowingly and stood up:


    "My future brother-in-law will eat here too. I''ll go over and have a look, and I''ll be back in a while."


    After saying hello, Qin Fan left the private room where he was.


    "I, I never drink." Mu Nanzhi looked at the glass of red wine Wang Haoran handed over, and quickly waved his hand.


    "This red wine has a very low alcohol content, so you won''t get drunk. And red wine is for beauty, so just drink a little. This is our first date anyway, so we need a sense of ceremony, right?" Wang Haoran said kindly.


    "Then, that''s fine." Mu Nanzhi didn''t want to spoil the fun, nodded and agreed, clinked glasses with Wang Haoran, then picked up the cup and took a small sip.


    Wang Haoran raised his head, and drank the whole glass of red wine in one go.


    After drinking a glass, he quickly filled another glass and drank it all down.


    "If you drink like this, you''ll get drunk." Mu Nanzhi hurriedly stopped her.


    "I''m happy today, don''t stop me, I want to drink more." Wang Haoran ignored it and poured another glass to drink.


    Halfway through his meal, he suddenly ordered a bottle of red wine, not to create a romantic atmosphere, but to get drunk and give himself a proper opportunity to launch an offensive.


    At the same time, I also want Mu Nanzhi not to resist too much, but to cooperate reluctantly.


    After drinking a few glasses of wine, Wang Haoran pretended to be a little drunk in a timely manner, and looked at Mu Nanzhi with fiery eyes in mist.


    Immediately, he stood up, walked to Mu Nanzhi''s side, and stared down at her face.


    Sitting on the stool, Mu Nanzhi raised her eyes slightly, and met a pair of fiery eyes that made her heart tremble. Then, a little shyly, he lowered his head.


    Wang Haoran stretched out his hand and pinched her chin, making her keep her pretty face slightly raised.


    Mu Nanzhi seemed to have realized something, with some resistance and some anticipation.


    Wang Haoran propped up the table with one hand, leaned over slightly, maintained a gesture of gazing affectionately, and did not make any immediate movements.


    A few seconds later, the door of the private room was suddenly pushed open, and Qin Fan walked in with a bright and gossipy smile.


    The time has come.


    Wang Haoran suddenly leaned over, lowered his head, and pouted.


    "Hao Ran, I''m coming..."


    Qin Fan seemed to be strangled by a pair of invisible hands, lost his voice for a moment, and stood there dumbfounded.

 Chapter 511

    Mu Nanzhi turned his back to the direction of the door of the private room, Qin Fan only saw a straight black woman interacting with Wang Haoran, but did not see the woman''s face clearly.


    But what the two of them were doing, Qin Fan still understood.


    The scene in front of him made him feel extremely embarrassed.


    Although he is thirty years old, he has always been a pure craftsman, and he didn''t even send his first kiss.


    Such a scene had a great impact on his heart.


    The feeling of being forcibly stuffed with dog food is really not very good.


    He regretted not knocking first.


    If you had knocked on the door, you would definitely not have encountered such a situation.


    A sour feeling emerged from Qin Fan''s heart.


    This future brother-in-law is too capable, just met and had a meal, is this the point? Really good.


    However, this sour feeling didn''t last a few seconds in Qin Fan''s heart, and it quickly dissipated.


    Such an easy-to-handle woman is expected to be more open-minded. What is there to envy?


    Qin Fan asked himself, if he didn''t choose, he could make a lot of them.


    Thinking of this, I felt much more at ease.


    It''s just that these two people are too involved, isn''t it enough?


    I''m here, when I''m air?


    Mu Nanzhi naturally heard the sound of Qin Fan pushing the door, and knew that someone had come in. But caught off guard, she was not given any time to think about it, and could only accept it passively.


    Showing the reservedness of a girl, Mu Nanzhi wanted to stretch out her hand to push it away, but found that her whole body seemed to have no strength, her hands were sore and limp, and her mind was still blank.


    It was the first time Mu Nanzhi experienced this strange feeling.


    Wang Haoran did it on purpose, of course he knew Qin Fan was watching, but he pretended to be in a state of ecstasy and ignored him at all.


    After Qin Fan calmed down, he stood and watched for a while, only waiting for the two to realize that he had arrived, so he restrained himself.


    However, these two seem to be in a state of infinity.


    Qin Fan immediately wanted to turn around and leave, but he was also curious about what kind of woman his future brother-in-law would be dating.


    "Cough cough."


    Qin Fan pretended to cough and reminded the two of them.


    Wang Haoran felt that it was almost done. After hearing the movement, he stopped his movements, turned his head to look at it, and suddenly became stunned, and then showed a very embarrassed and embarrassing expression.


    "You, when did you come?!" Wang Haoran widened his eyes, pretending to be surprised.


    "I''ve been watching it for a few minutes." Qin Fan said with a smile: "It''s ok, I''m out of the order so soon."


    Wang Haoran smiled foolishly, pulled out a stool beside him, and motioned: "Sit down, I''ll toast you."


    "Okay." Qin Fan replied with a smile. He wanted to have a good relationship with this future brother-in-law, and of course he had to save face when he saw the future brother-in-law say that. Besides, he drank this glass of wine with peace of mind.


    Mu Nanzhi turned his back to Qin Fan, but after hearing a familiar voice, he immediately recognized that it was Qin Fan''s voice.


    It was embarrassing enough, but I also met an acquaintance...


    At this moment, she wished she could find a crack in the ground and get in, never to come out again.


    Following Wang Haoran''s voice, Qin Fan''s footsteps sounded, as if he was about to sit down.


    Mu Nanzhi just felt ashamed to meet people, lowered his head, and covered his face with his hands.


    Wang Haoran took a new glass, filled it with wine, and put it on the table in front of Qin Fan. Immediately, he filled his empty glass with wine.


    "Come on." Wang Haoran raised his glass first.


    With a smile on his face, Qin Fan also raised his wine glass and clinked it with him.


    Immediately, the two drank the wine in one gulp.


    Wang Haoran drank it entirely out of joy.


    Qin Fan is giving face. After all, this is the future brother-in-law.


    "Haoran, your girlfriend is very shy." After drinking, Qin Fan tilted his head to look at the woman next to her who was covering her face, and said with a smile.


    Even though he said so, Qin Fan felt that this woman was a bit pretentious.


    Just now this woman was obviously very devoted, but now she looks embarrassed to meet people, is that really the case?


    I met my future brother-in-law on the first day, and it has developed to this point. I guess it is very open. What the hell is pretending to be shy?


    But the complaints are the ones, Qin Fan reckoned that this woman wanted to pretend to show his future brother-in-law a look.


    After all, my future brother-in-law is a boy.


    Don''t boys just like this kind of shy woman?


    "It''s quite shy." Wang Haoran responded to Qin Fan with a smile, and then said to Mu Nanzhi:


    "This is my friend, let me introduce you. What are you doing covering your face, put your hands down quickly?"


    Hearing the voice, Mu Nanzhi was quite helpless, and could only slowly move his hand away.


    Qin Fan cast his eyes curiously, wanting to see how beautiful this open woman is.


    Soon, the hands covering the face were removed.


    A familiar woman''s face that made people''s heart throbbing was reflected in Qin Fan''s pupils.


    The indifference on Qin Fan''s face disappeared instantly.


    "Master, what a coincidence." Mu Nanzhi smiled awkwardly and greeted him.


    "Nanzhi? Why is it you!" Many emotions such as astonishment, shock, sourness, and disbelief were intertwined, making Qin Fan''s expression extremely exciting.


    Wang Haoran saw it in his eyes, and laughed jokingly in his heart, pretending to be surprised on the surface:


    "Why do you still know each other?"


    "This is my master, I learned my Feng Shui skills from him." Mu Nanzhi said to Wang Haoran.


    "So they are all acquaintances, what a coincidence." Wang Haoran was amazed, and then revealed himself:


    "Nanzhi, we can be together, and we have to thank your master."


    "What''s going on?" Mu Nanzhi was puzzled.


    "It''s like this. Your master made a fortune telling me that my destiny has arrived. I will meet a beautiful woman who will accompany me for a lifetime in a place by the river. By chance, I went to the Muwang Pavilion. Only then will I meet you." Wang Haoran said.


    The tone of this passage was very gentle, but when it fell into Qin Fan''s ears, every word pierced his heart.


    [Ding, the host damaged the mentality of the protagonist Qin Fan, and gained 1000 villain points, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -50, and the host villain''s halo +50! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host damaged the mentality of the protagonist Qin Fan, and gained 1000 villain points, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -50, and the host villain''s halo +50! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host damaged the mentality of the protagonist Qin Fan, and gained 1000 villain points, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -50, and the host villain''s halo +50! ¡¿


    ¡­


    "So that''s how it is." Mu Nanzhi was a little surprised when he heard Wang Haoran''s words. Turning his eyes, he looked at Qin Fan, hesitated for a moment, then picked up the half glass of red wine before, and solemnly said:


    "Master, I also offer you a toast."


    Qin Fan''s face wrinkled like a bitter melon.


    [Ding, the host damaged the mentality of the protagonist Qin Fan, and gained 1000 villain points, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -50, and the host villain''s halo +50! ¡¿

 Chapter 512

    Qin Fan felt very uncomfortable.


    If his future brother-in-law was a big beauty, he wouldn''t feel so uncomfortable.


    The key is that this is one of his favorite female apprentices.


    Qin Fan still knows Mu Nanzhi very well, and knows that she is not the kind of casual woman.


    I guess I have never been in a relationship, and everything that should be there is there.


    In the future, it is estimated that he will be picked up by his future brother-in-law.


    Qin Fan felt both envious and jealous.


    But speaking of it, isn''t this female apprentice''s vision too ordinary? Anyway, she also has such a high attainment in Fengshui, and now she is one of the figures respected by the imperial capital.


    Why do you just fall in love with a rich second generation?


    She is not short of money.


    What do you think about your future brother-in-law?


    It seems that my future brother-in-law, apart from his face, doesn''t seem to have anything else worthy of praise.


    Look at the face... women are really superficial animals!


    Qin Fan was secretly angry.


    He has so many skills, the only shortcoming is that he looks a little ordinary.


    "Master?" Seeing Qin Fan stunned, Mu Nanzhi asked in confusion.


    Only then did Qin Fan come to his senses, squeezed out some ugly smiles, clinked glasses with Mu Nanzhi, and then took a symbolic sip of the red wine.


    Bitter, really bitter.


    When I drank this red wine just now, I thought it was delicious, but now it tastes really bad.


    However, the only thing that comforted Qin Fan was that Wang Haoran must be very grateful to him for being a beauty, and he would be more dedicated to helping him, and went to intercede with his sister Tantai Yaoyue.


    Mu Nanzhi didn''t like drinking very much, but when he was happy, he took a sip of the wine, got choked up, and coughed a few times.


    Wang Haoran took out a tissue from the table, and gently wiped the remaining wine around her mouth for her.


    "Drink slowly." Wang Haoran said softly, and shaved Mu Nanzhi''s delicate nose.


    An intoxicating blush appeared on Mu Nanzhi''s face, and it was unknown whether it was because of the alcohol or something else.


    [Ding, the host damaged the mentality of the protagonist Qin Fan, and gained 800 villain points, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -40, and the host villain''s halo +40! ¡¿


    Qin Fan couldn''t stand it anymore, so he got up and said goodbye, "I still have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    After speaking, with a look of melancholy, he hurriedly left and went back to Ma Hongsheng''s private room.


    Wang Haoran checked it out, and immediately felt relieved from the series of system messages he had received before.


    Judging from Qin Fan''s reaction, although he was extremely sour, there was no resentment.


    Everything went smoothly according to Wang Haoran''s expected plan.


    With Qin Fan''s departure, the couple in the private room continued their dinner.


    After dinner, Wang Haoran chatted with Mu Nanzhi for a while, and then drove her back to Jinhao Hotel.


    During the journey, he did not make any excessive demands on Mu Nanzhi.


    Mu Nanzhi was a little sensitive because of that incident. Wang Haoran''s act of keeping a proper distance made her feel very comfortable.


    After saying goodbye to Wang Hao, Mu Nanzhi happily returned to the hotel room.


    "I thought you wouldn''t come back tonight." Bian Suwen opened the door, and welcomed Mu Nanzhi in, smiling teasingly.


    "What are you thinking, we just met today, how could it be so fast." Mu Nanzhi said angrily.


    "You seem to be in a good mood. It seems that things are going well. Tell me, what''s going on?" Bian Su asked gossip, and asked.


    Mu Nanzhi was too embarrassed to go into details, but replied vaguely: "They are already boyfriend and girlfriend."


    "You guys got to know each other today, which is fast enough." Bian Suwen was amazed.


    Mu Nanzhi was a little embarrassed, "I didn''t want to do it so soon, but I was afraid that if I rejected him, I would miss the opportunity, so I just..."


    "Okay, I didn''t laugh at you, but I was happy for you." Bian Suwen put away his teasing smile.


    "Then when will you bring your boyfriend out to meet?" Mu Nanzhi subconsciously raised his mouth, remembering what happened before.


    "Don''t worry about this, let''s deal with big things first." Bian Suwen''s expression became serious.


    Mu Nanzhi seemed to have realized something, and said in a deep voice, "Is there any news about Shao Wanwan?"


    "En," Bian Suwen nodded, "I''ve received definite news that Shao Wanwan forged her identity to take the postgraduate entrance examination at Qingling Normal University, I don''t know what the hell she''s up to.


    But this is not important, what is important is that she is alone, we are in the dark, and she is in the light. In this case, our plan will be easily carried out. "


    "Are you sure you can control Shao Wanwan?" Mu Nanzhi was a little apprehensive, fearing that she would startle Shao Wanwan, causing Shao Wanwan to keep doing nothing and make the video public.


    If that were the case, things would be bad.


    Mu Nanzhi could barely accept her reputation being damaged, but she couldn''t accept losing the boyfriend she just talked about because of it.


    "If it''s upright, I don''t have much confidence, but if I don''t talk about the morals of the world, I have absolute certainty that I can control her, not to mention that I have helpers." Bian Suwen said with a certainty of victory.


    "That''s good." Mu Nanzhi felt relieved.


    The two continued to discuss some details about how to deal with Shao Wanwan.


    At this time, Shao Wanwan was still ignorant that someone was dealing with her behind her back.


    Shao Wanwan kept in mind the tasks assigned by her ancestors, pretended to be a postgraduate entrance examination student, and lived a three-point and one-line campus life, while monitoring Gu Yurou''s movements.


    One day passed quickly.


    After evening class, Shao Wanwan was going back to a rented house near the campus.


    In the dim moonlight, Shao Wanwan was walking on a dark path.


    This path is very quiet, and there are no street lights. At night, no girl dares to walk this path.


    But Shao Wanwan is a brave person, she is not afraid at all.


    Not long ago, she was stopped by some hooligans on this small road, but it was the hooligans who suffered the most.


    Those little rascals made some jokes and jokes, but the price they paid was twenty or thirty years of life lost out of thin air.


    As usual, Shao Wanwan planned to follow this shortcut path back to her place of residence.


    As I was walking, I suddenly felt like someone was behind me.


    Shao Wanwan suddenly turned her head and glanced around, but she didn''t see anything, she just thought her nerves were sensitive, and didn''t pay attention.


    But after walking a certain distance, he suddenly heard a slight sound of breaking through the air.


    Shao Wanwan leaned slightly.


    A silver needle reflecting the faint moonlight flew past her body and stuck on a tree trunk not far away.


    Shao Wanwan looked in the direction of the flying needle.


    I saw Bian Suwen slowly appearing from the darkness.


    "The little fairy doctor actually does this kind of sneak attack from behind, but your sneak attack skills are really not very good."


    Shao Wanwan sneered, proud of herself for avoiding Bian Suwen''s sneak attack.


    Bian Su asked Yingying to smile, but did not speak.


    Shao Wanwan suddenly felt a little weird, and was about to leave here before talking, but as soon as she lifted her foot, she felt someone tap her back.


    A burst of true energy invaded and sealed her acupuncture points, making her unable to move.


    Shao Wanwan turned pale with shock.


    "Who told you that I''m the only one?" Bian Suwen asked with a smile.

 Chapter 513

    Hearing what Bian Su asked, Shao Wanwan was about to say something, but before she could say it, she felt a pain in her neck.


    The scenery and people in front of him became blurred, his consciousness gradually lost, and his body became limp.


    Luo Qingqian reached out to embrace her, and asked Bian Su:


    "This is Shao Wanwan, the Holy Maiden of the Poison Sect. It turns out that you are going to deal with her, Third Sister. What are you going to do now?"


    "Second Sister, leave the rest to me, don''t bother you." Bian Suwen stepped forward, stretched out his hand to take Shao Wanwan from Luo Qingqian''s hand.


    "What do you want to do?" Luo Qingqian asked curiously.


    "Second Sister, I have my own plan, so don''t ask, I''ll tell you when I have a chance." Bian Suwen hugged Shao Wanwan up.


    Although her zhenqi cultivation is not high, her strength is not small compared to ordinary people, and she didn''t feel any difficulty in hugging Shao Wanwan.


    "Then pay attention to yourself." Luo Qingqian saw that Bian Su asked mysteriously, although she was curious, she did not continue to ask.


    "Understood." Bian Suwen nodded, then quickly left the quiet path with Shao Wanwan in his arms, heading towards a Porsche parked nearby.


    The moonlight was hazy and the light was dim. Taking advantage of no one around, she quickly threw Shao Wanwan into the car.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In a villa, Wang Haoran and others just had dinner and are resting in the hall at the moment.


    "Aoxue, you have been staying in Qingling, don''t you need to go back to Ning''s house in Cangzhou?" Feng Anna suddenly asked Ning Aoxue out of boredom.


    Previously, Ning Aoxue had been living in this villa on the grounds of protection, but Yan Yuntian was dead, Wang Haoran would not be in danger anymore, but Ning Aoxue still stayed in Qingling, which inevitably made Feng Anna feel a little bit strangeness.


    "My father is in charge of the Ning family, so it doesn''t matter if I go back or not. I''ve lived here for a while, and I''m getting used to it, and it''s very suitable for cultivation. I don''t plan to go back to the Ning family for the time being." Ning Aoxue Said calmly.


    During her stay in the villa, Ning Aoxue lived in seclusion and rarely went out. She spent most of her time cultivating, and her cultivation was steadily improving.


    "Then how long do you plan to hang around here?" Feng Xuansu at the side said lightly.


    "May I ask how long do you want to wait?" Ning Aoxue asked back.


    "Why am I here, I am the woman here..." Feng Xuansu really wanted to say that she is the hostess of this place, but she and her husband haven''t recognized each other yet, halfway through talking, she suddenly stopped. Stay silent, change your mouth and say:


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to argue with you."


    It has not been a day or two since Feng Xuansu and Ning Aoxue quarreled, Wang Haoran is no stranger to it, pretending he didn''t hear it, he just fiddled with his phone.


    A message prompt suddenly jumped out.


    "Are you free now?" It was Bian Suwen who sent it.


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Haoran didn''t answer immediately, but asked first.


    Bian Su asked: "I''m sick, very uncomfortable..."


    Wang Haoran was surprised, and sent a message: "Aren''t you a doctor yourself? Prescribe some medicine for yourself?"


    Bian Su asked: "Doctors don''t heal themselves, haven''t you heard that?"


    Wang Haoran: "I''ve heard it, but I''m not a doctor, and I can''t cure diseases."


    Bian Su asked: "Not necessarily, maybe you alone can cure my disease."


    Wang Haoran''s eyelids twitched, and he immediately realized something, "I''ll come and see you, where are you?"


    Bian Suwen immediately sent an address.


    Wang Haoran glanced at it and wrote down the address. Then I went back to the bedroom and took some security guards with me.


    "Are you going out so late?" Feng Xuansu saw that Wang Haoran seemed to be going out, so he asked.


    "Several classmates asked me to go to the Internet cafe to play black games. It might last all night. I''ll go." Wang Haoran waved at Feng Xuansu, and walked out of the hall with the car keys.


    Feng Xuansu was full of resentment.


    Is the game that fun? Going out to play games at this late hour...can''t you play something else?


    However, with a virtuous attitude, she didn''t say much.


    Wang Haoran drove away from the villa, came to a high-end hotel, followed Bian Suwen''s guidance, and came to a room.


    Bian Suwen''s complexion was very good, he didn''t look sick at all.


    Wang Haoran had guessed it a long time ago, so naturally he didn''t find it strange at all, and immediately wanted to get straight to the point.


    "Wait a minute." Bian Suwen stretched out his hand to stop him, then walked to the tea table in the room and poured two glasses of red wine.


    Picking up the red wine glass, walked towards Wang Haoran, and handed out one of the glasses.


    "It''s a bit romantic." Bian Suwen blinked his eyes.


    "well."


    Wang Haoran nodded, took the red wine glass, and was about to drink it. However, when the cup came to his mouth, the movement of drinking froze.


    What''s the matter with these heroines, why do they always like to add ingredients to their drinks? Wang Haoran couldn''t help complaining, and then became suspicious.


    The ingredients in the wine have a slight dizziness and a strong hallucinogenic effect.


    He and Bian Suwen were already doing that, why did she go through the extra process?


    Could it be... Could it be that she found out about herself and Mu Nanzhi and wanted to teach herself a lesson?


    But that''s also unlikely.


    Bian Suwen only thought that he was an ordinary person, there was no need to use this method at all.


    Moreover, with Bian Suwen''s favorability, it is absolutely impossible to do anything to hurt him.


    "You''re too disappointing, why don''t you drink it?" Bian Su asked, in order to reassure Wang Haoran, he had already drank half a glass of red wine, seeing Wang Haoran not moving, he said angrily.


    "Drink, how could I not drink it." Wang Haoran immediately raised his head and drank a glass of red wine.


    Although he was puzzled by Bian Suwen''s motives, his poison resistance was almost full, and the poison in the drink would not stun him at all.


    Let alone a drop of poison in the drink, even if it weighs a few catties, he won''t faint.


    After drinking the wine, Wang Haoran estimated the time, and then covered his head at the right time, pretending to be dizzy.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Bian Su asked knowingly, and hurried forward to help her.


    "My head is a little dizzy." Wang Haoran said.


    "This wine must be too strong, I also feel a little dizzy." Bian Suwen also pretended to be a little dizzy.


    With the support of Bian Suwen, Wang Haoran wobbled to the side of the bed, then fell down on the bed, and soon there was the sound of even breathing.


    Bian Suwen let out a breath, and without pretending to be dizzy, he knocked lightly on an inner door of the room a few times.


    The inner door opened in response, revealing Mu Nanzhi''s figure.


    "I''ve got it done here." Bian Suwen walked into the inner door and said to Mu Nanzhi.


    This room is connected to the room next door, and there is an inner door to pass through.


    In the next room, Shao Wanwan lay unconscious on the bed.


    "En." Mu Nanzhi nodded, and then took out some small paper bags, "I found these from Shao Wanwan, see if there is anything you need."


    Bian Suwen is a doctor, and his ability to distinguish between drugs is still very strong. After a little identification, he found the drug that Shao Wanwan used to deal with Mu Nanzhi.

 Chapter 514

    Bian Suwen took one of the packs of medicine powder, walked to the bedside, then stretched out his hand and tapped Shao Wanwan.


    Shao Wanwan''s eyelids moved slightly, and she woke up and turned around.


    In the eyes, there are Bian Suwen and Mu Nanzhi.


    Shao Wanwan was shocked and wanted to get up, but found that her body could not move.


    "Does the witch know she''s afraid?" Bian Suwen sneered slightly when he saw Shao Wanwan''s flustered look.


    "Bian Suwen, I advise you not to mess around, or let my ancestors know, and you will be the one to look at." Shao Wanwan warned.


    "Where''s that video of Nanzhi? Hand over the original video and the backup." Bian Su asked, with the support of his elder sister, he was very confident, and he was not afraid of Shao Wanwan''s threat at all.


    Shao Wanwan''s heart tightened.


    She didn''t shoot the video at all, she just wanted to put a limit on Mu Nanzhi, so she told such a lie.


    "It''s not impossible to give it to you, but you have to let me go first." Shao Wanwan was not stupid, of course she wouldn''t tell the truth, but took advantage of the situation to bargain.


    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old child? If I let you go, won''t you run away?" Bian Su asked with a contemptuous curl of his lips, and then said sharply:


    "My patience is limited, can you hand over the video?"


    "Let me go, and I''ll hand it over, otherwise don''t think about it." Shao Wanwan''s neck was bent.


    "Okay, you are asking for trouble, so don''t blame me." Bian Suwen said, suddenly picked up the small paper bag in his hand, and prepared to give the medicine powder to Shao Wanwan.


    "Hey, don''t mess around, I didn''t bring the antidote." Shao Wanwan immediately recognized what the medicine powder was, her face turned pale instantly, and said anxiously.


    Hearing these words, Mu Nanzhi''s teeth itch with hatred, these words are really familiar...


    "I didn''t plan to detoxify you, what do you need the antidote for?" Bian Su asked and squeezed Shao Wanwan''s jaw.


    "Bian Suwen, if you kill me, my ancestor will not let you go." Shao Wanwan said hastily.


    "Don''t worry, although there is no antidote, it won''t let you die." Bian Suwen blinked.


    Shao Wanwan understood, and immediately understood what it meant. In a panic, she begged:


    "Bian Suwen, I beg you, don''t harm me in this way."


    "Does the demon girl care about this too?" Bian Su asked seeing Shao Wanwan''s nervous look, and knew that his guess was right. This witch is indeed...


    "Mu Nanzhi, I didn''t mean it. I really just wanted to tease you that day, and I didn''t expect that to happen at all." Shao Wanwan knew that it would not make sense to ask Bian Su, so she turned to Mu Nanzhi.


    "If one sentence is not intentional, can it be left like this?" Mu Nanzhi''s eyes were red.


    She could have been complete and given herself to the person she likes, but because of a tease by Shao Wanwan, she had flaws.


    Although the person he likes has made it clear that he doesn''t mind, but Mu Nanzhi really cares in his heart.


    That incident was like a thorn in Mu Nanzhi''s heart, which could not be erased no matter what.


    "You can even cut off one of my hands, but please don''t use the same method to harm me, I beg you." Shao Wanwan said with some crying.


    "Who did you arrest that day? I want to know his information." Mu Nanzhi asked with a sullen face.


    "I... I don''t know him either, so I just caught him casually." Shao Wanwan didn''t dare to reveal the old ancestor.


    "You!" Mu Nanzhi was furious.


    She originally thought about going to revenge on that person after Shao Wanwan revealed that person, but Shao Wanwan said that she didn''t know him?


    "I know what that person looks like, if you let me go, I will definitely find that person." Shao Wanwan said.


    "Don''t say such things, we are still so stupid." Bian Suwen interrupted and asked again:


    "Will you hand over that video of Nan Zhi?"


    "If you let me go, I''ll hand it over, otherwise it''s impossible. If you dare to touch me, I''ll expose that video." Shao Wanwan bit the bullet and said.


    "Okay, let''s be fair, you hold Nanzhi''s handle, and let Nanzhi hold your handle, so that you don''t dare to expose it."


    Bian Suwen reckoned that it was almost time, so he didn''t want to continue talking nonsense with Shao Wanwan, so he pinched her chin and fed her the medicine powder.


    "Bian Suwen, you bad woman, I curse you for being abandoned by men all the time, heartbroken, and hanged yourself..." Seeing that there was no room for maneuver, Shao Wanwan immediately turned pale.


    She knew that Bian Suwen was with her ancestor, and the ancestor was out of the mentality of taking revenge on the world''s enemies, Doctor Xiangu. She naturally felt that Bian Suwen''s future fate would be miserable.


    "To deal with a witch like you, I can''t speak morally to you. As for whether I will be abandoned, then you really worry too much. My boyfriend and I love each other very much." Bian Suwen didn''t take Shao Wanwan''s words at all. Take it to heart.


    Shao Wanwan was in a hurry and wanted to curse a few words, but the toxicity suddenly flared up, she couldn''t even speak smoothly, and her vision became a little blurred.


    Clearly there were two women in front of her, but Shao Wanwan felt in a daze that they were two men...


    Shao Wanwan is well aware of the effect of the medicine, so she naturally understands that this is an illusion, but she can''t control herself at all, but fortunately her body is restricted and she cannot move, otherwise, she might have jumped on it.


    Bian Suwen picked up Shao Wanwan, and was about to walk towards the next room through the small door.


    "Shao Wanwan saw your joke back then, would you like to see with your own eyes how Shao Wanwan was bullied, and then record a video yourself?" Bian Suwen walked a few steps, and suddenly asked Mu Nanzhi.


    "Also, forget it." Mu Nanzhi shook his head.


    She wanted to see Shao Wanwan''s jokes, but she would undoubtedly see Bian Suwen''s boyfriend.


    It would have stained the eyes, so naturally he dismissed the idea.


    Next room.


    Wang Haoran saw the whole conversation through perspective, and couldn''t help but be dumbfounded.


    Do you really think of yourself as a tool person?


    Shao Wanwan was justifiable at the beginning, but Bian Su asked what was going on with this operation? A little too confused.


    Could it be because of another protagonist''s adventure experience card?


    Wang Haoran secretly guessed.


    Bian Suwen is not that kind of extreme person, although he wants to avenge his good sister Mu Nanzhi, but there are many ways of revenge.


    But Bian Suwen chose such a method, which is really weird.


    Although on the surface, this method is quite effective.


    While thinking about it, Bian Suwen came over with a confused Shao Wanwan in his arms.


    Afraid of being discovered, Wang Haoran immediately closed his eyes and lay straight without moving.


    This protagonist''s adventure experience card is really a little tricky.


    He had originally hoped that he would be able to obtain an adventure similar to falling off a cliff and surviving a catastrophe, and then obtain the inheritance of cultivating immortals, but judging from the current situation, it must be in vain.


    The adventure produced by the second protagonist''s adventure experience card is obviously similar to the first one, why not just change the name? What the hell is an adventure card!


    You can complain about it, but at this moment, the arrow is on the string, what should I do...


    Is it to rise up and resist?


    Or let it be at the mercy of you?

 Chapter 515

    Wang Haoran started to use his brain and started to work quickly, thinking about the solution.


    Although Bian Su asked a question, but this matter is not so difficult to accept, on the contrary, I still think Bian Su asked is too cute...


    In comparison, Wang Haoran still prefers to let himself be manipulated.


    But what to do next? How should I face Shao Wanwan?


    She pretended to be the Patriarch of the Poison Sect, Shao Wanwan would definitely not retaliate against herself afterwards, but she would definitely mind.


    After all, Shao Wanwan''s favorability is only 40.


    Moreover, Shao Wanwan still felt that he had intentional elements.


    After all, as the patriarch of the Poison Sect, how could he be offered a favor by Bian Su?


    Shao Wanwan will definitely think at that time: I respect and respect you, Patriarch, and do my best to serve you, but you actually think that way about me!


    In this way, all the high-ranking characters of his ancestors collapsed.


    He was also counting on Shao Wanwan to continue to work hard and watch Gu Yurou''s every move.


    If Shao Wanwan cared about this matter, she might quit.


    At that time, who should I find to monitor Gu Yurou?


    On Jiang Gaoxuan''s side, there is no need to look at Ling Nanxu, but Jiang Gaoxuan is a man after all. Although he has lost that ability, it is still inappropriate for Jiang Gaoxuan to stare at Gu Yurou.


    At any rate, he was the heroine of the female series. Although it was a fake, letting the opposite sex spy on Gu Yurou still made him feel uncomfortable.


    If Gu Yurou is seen, then he will be the one who suffers, right?


    The relationship with Shao Wanwan still needs to be maintained.


    Of course, the poison still needs to be detoxified for her.


    As soon as the idea came up, Bian Suwen walked towards this side with Shao Wanwan in his arms.


    Wang Haoran secretly inspired a burst of true energy, which hit Bian Suwen''s body.


    As soon as Bian Suwen untied Shao Wanwan''s acupuncture points, he felt dizzy in his head, and then slowly lost his strength, and he was about to fall to the ground together with Shao Wanwan.


    Bian Suwen had lost consciousness, Wang Haoran was not afraid to find out, so he jumped forward and hugged Bian Suwen and Shao Wanwan so that they would not fall to the ground and bump into each other.


    Put Bian Suwen on the bed slowly, and help her cover the quilt.


    Immediately afterwards, Shao Wanwan used her true energy to suppress the toxicity.


    Shao Wanwan regained some clarity in her misty eyes that were shimmering.


    "Old Ancestor?" Shao Wanwan was surprised.


    "How could you be so careless and be caught by Bian Suwen? It''s really embarrassing to my Poison Sect." Wang Haoran said with a straight face.


    "Bian Suwen has a helper, and that person reckons that he has a cultivation level above that of a little Huajin master. I didn''t notice it for a while, so I got it." Shao Wanwan was a little ashamed, explained it, and then suddenly understood something up.


    She was still curious just now, Bian Su asked which man she found to deal with her, and it turned out that she was looking for the ancestor.


    "I can only help you temporarily suppress the poison. You should bring the antidote yourself, and quickly cure the poison yourself." Wang Haoran said lightly.


    Shao Wanwan''s face turned pale, her mouth trembled, "I, I didn''t bring the antidote."


    "It''s fine if you didn''t bring it last time, but don''t you bring the antidote this time?" Wang Haoran actually discovered it long ago, but on the surface he blamed it.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be poisoned." Shao Wanwan said with a bitter face, with a hint of hope: "Did you bring it, Patriarch?"


    Wang Haoran remained silent.


    Shao Wanwan immediately understood. I asked my ancestor a similar question before, but it was Mu Nanzhi who suffered then, but this time it was me...


    A feeling of panic welled up from Shao Wanwan''s heart.


    She is well aware of the efficacy of this poison, if there is no antidote, she will definitely die.


    Unless... Shao Wanwan''s eyes, which lost focus due to panic, regained focus and looked at Patriarch.


    Wang Haoran pretended not to understand, and said solemnly:


    "Wanwan, after you die, I will definitely seek revenge from Bian Suwen, and I will have the entire Immortal Medicine Valley to bury you with you. Don''t worry."


    Hearing this, Shao Wanwan was subconsciously moved, thinking that the ancestor really cared for his subordinates and valued himself so much.


    However, it soon became apparent that something was wrong.


    In fact, she is not destined to die, she still has a chance.


    Can live, who would want to die?


    "Old Ancestor, I...I don''t want to die yet, is there any other way to prevent me from losing...?" Shao Wanwan asked, driven by the desire to survive .


    "If there were other ways, I would have been able to detoxify Mu Nanzhi at that time. Why do I do that? Do you really think I''m greedy for Mu Nanzhi?" Wang Haoran''s face darkened, as if he was an expert who dismissed beauty demeanor.


    "Old Ancestor, that''s not what I meant." Shao Wanwan shook her head quickly and said.


    "Wanwan, dying from this kind of poison will be very miserable. If you want to die easier, I can give you a happy death."


    A venomous look flashed in Wang Haoran''s eyes, as if he was a murderous old ancestor of the poison clan.


    "I''m still young, I don''t want to die!" Shao Wanwan hurriedly stopped her, fearing that the ancestor would send her to the West Heaven immediately.


    "Then what do you mean, you want me to help you detoxify?" Wang Haoran''s expression remained unchanged.


    Shao Wanwan struggled for a moment, then bent her neck, and said, "Old Ancestor, I know that the following offense is wrong, but... but for the sake of my subordinate''s sincerity to the Poison Sect, can you save me?" One life?"


    I''ll just wait for your words? You said it earlier, my mouth is almost dry! Wang Haoran secretly rejoiced, but his face remained calm, and he deliberately remained silent for a while, making Shao Wanwan flustered like a drumbeat, and then said:


    "Forget it, you are the Holy Maiden of the Poison Sect after all, if you die, it will indeed be a loss to my Poison Sect."


    Shao Wanwan breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the words, but soon felt lost again.


    But in order to survive, there was no other way, so he simply closed his eyes and silently waited for the storm to come.


    ¡­


    [Ding, the host captured the heroine Shao Wanwan for the first time, and gained 4000 villain points, Shao Wanwan''s heroine halo -200, and the host''s villain halo +200! ¡¿


    [Ding, the heroine Shao Wanwan''s favorability with the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 50 (love from heart)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot and gets 1000 villain points! ¡¿


    ¡­


    Looking out of the window, there is a little white belly in the sky outside.


    Before I knew it, it was dawn.


    Wang Haoran moved Bian Suwen to the ground, unlocked her sleeping point, and then went back to bed and pretended to be asleep.


    Bian Suwen woke up leisurely, his eyes were a little dazed, but then he panicked.


    How could I faint for no reason? Could it be that Shao Wanwan poisoned herself?


    Panicked, he immediately sensed the condition of the whole body, but found no signs of poisoning.


    Looking around, he soon found Wang Haoran and Shao Wanwan.


    I saw the two of them motionless, only the sound of even breathing.


    Bian Suwen thought about it for a while, only thought that Shao Wanwan regained her freedom when she released Shao Wanwan''s restriction, so she attacked herself, tapped her acupuncture points, and made herself dizzy.


    Seeing the mess around him, he knew what was going on.


    Presumably, after Shao Wanwan knocked herself out, the medicine took effect, and she had no time to deal with herself, so she was busy with detoxification.


    Bian Suwen secretly said that it was dangerous, and then he reacted to another thing. That means that the process was not properly recorded, so it is not easy to threaten Shao Wanwan.


    But after thinking about it, Shao Wanwan was poisoned, she was already in a daze, and she didn''t know how to strike, so she might not know that she had been in a coma all night.


    She didn''t record the process herself, so she might not know it.


    Bian Suwen got up quickly, and moved Shao Wanwan to the next room.


    In order to prevent Wang Haoran from waking up, he also deliberately pressed his acupuncture points to let him sleep for a while.

 Chapter 516

    Mu Nanzhi in the next room didn''t sleep much all night.


    Although the sound insulation effect of the small door is not bad, but perhaps because of too much movement, some sounds can still come through vaguely.


    Just ask, how can she sleep peacefully?


    After hearing the sound of the small door opening and closing, Mu Nanzhi quickly got up, and immediately saw Bian Suwen walking in with Shao Wanwan in his arms.


    Shao Wanwan''s eyes were tightly closed, her face was pale and rosy, even in her sleep, her brows were still furrowed.


    It is conceivable that she suffered a lot.


    Mu Nanzhi couldn''t help remembering that she cursed Shao Wanwan once before, saying that she would suffer retribution sooner or later.


    Who would have thought that this retribution would come so quickly...


    This may be the end of harm, right?


    Mu Nanzhi thought bitterly in her heart.


    Bian Suwen put Shao Wanwan on the ground, then shook her up rudely.


    Shao Wanwan looked very tired, and slowly opened her eyes.


    In sight, it was his opponent, Bian Suwen, who just raised his weak hand, but Bian Suwen stopped him first.


    "I didn''t expect that the witch would have such a day." Bian Suwen smiled gloatingly, took out his phone and shook it, "Now I have your handle, do you want to make a deal, let''s exchange?"


    Shao Wanwan snorted coldly. Of course she knew that Bian Suwen was lying, but it was not easy to expose, otherwise, the identity of the ancestor might be exposed.


    After thinking about it, he simply didn''t answer.


    "Aren''t you going to change it? Then each of you can take it. But I warn you, if the video about Nanzhi goes out, this video of yours will go out too, understand?" Bian Su asked somewhat Guilty, but on the surface he was still threatening.


    Shao Wanwan didn''t say a word, it was a tacit agreement.


    Bian Su asked a lie, so why isn''t she?


    In fact, both parties have no evidence, and following the meaning of Bian Su''s question, it is actually not a bad idea.


    Shao Wanwan ignored Bian Su''s question, but looked at Mu Nanzhi, "Now we''ve written it off."


    Mu Nanzhi frowned. What I lost, I can''t get back at all, how can this be considered a write-off?


    But even though she cared, Shao Wanwan also paid the price, and she didn''t have to worry anymore, that secret would be revealed.


    However, Mu Nanzhi always felt that Shao Wanwan didn''t feel lost and sad after losing something very important.


    Compared with her original collapse, Shao Wanwan looked much better.


    Mu Nanzhi felt a little unbalanced, but she couldn''t continue to do anything to Shao Wanwan.


    After all, she never thought of killing herself.


    "Su Wen, let her go." Mu Nanzhi said.


    Bian Suwen nodded and released the restrictions on Shao Wanwan.


    Shao Wanwan regained her freedom, and immediately got up from the cold floor, but her movements were a little rough, she couldn''t help but gasped, and her brows furrowed even tighter.


    "Would you like to prescribe some medicine for you? I can make it cheaper for you." Bian Su asked with a teasing smile.


    Shao Wanwan stared at her fiercely, "No need!"


    Although she mainly studies poison techniques, she still has some understanding of medical theory, and she can solve this problem by herself.


    Shao Wanwan struggled to get up, walked slowly, and walked out from the main door of the room.


    On the way, I felt a little sad because I lost something, but I didn''t feel unacceptable.


    For such a powerful person as the ancestor, if he lowered his figure to detoxify himself, what else could he complain about? In a way, this should be my honor.


    "Am I considered to be half the suzerain''s wife now?"


    Shao Wanwan couldn''t help thinking of this idea, but within a few seconds of it rising, it went out.


    Because I think it''s a bit whimsical.


    The ancestor is a murderous demon without blinking an eye, how could he have feelings?


    Thinking of this, I couldn''t help but feel a little lost.


    the other side.


    After seeing Shao Wanwan leave, Bian Suwen suddenly said to Mu Nanzhi:


    "My boyfriend is next door, and he is sleeping soundly. Aren''t you curious about my boyfriend? Do you want to sneak over and take a look?"


    "It''s better not to, I''m afraid that if you see something you shouldn''t see, you should be jealous." Mu Nanzhi didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    "How could it be? If it was someone else, I might be a little jealous, but we are good sisters, so I''m not so stingy anymore." Bian Su asked jokingly.


    "I also have a boyfriend. Who cares to look at your boyfriend. You can introduce me to me when it''s a formal occasion." Mu Nanzhi refused.


    "Oh well."


    Bian Suwen shrugged his shoulders, naturally he wouldn''t force it. He went to the next room through the small door, and quickly cleaned up the messy traces around him.


    Speaking of it, in fact, it is mainly to deal with the fallen plums on the bed sheets.


    After doing all these, Bian Suwen came to Wang Haoran''s side and unlocked his sleeping point.


    However, Wang Haoran still did not wake up.


    Bian Suwen chuckled, pinched his hair and scratched his nose.


    Wang Haoran scratched his nose, then pretended to be woken up, and opened his sleepy eyes.


    "I''m awake." Bian Suwen smiled brightly at him, but there was still some sourness in his heart.


    After all, borrowing my boyfriend out, I feel somewhat uncomfortable.


    But thinking of Shao Wanwan''s miserable look, the sourness eased a lot.


    "You wake up so early." Wang Haoran seemed to be in a daze.


    "That''s right," Bian Suwen nodded and blinked his big eyes, "See if I''m right, my illness is really cured."


    The implication is to mention some things from last night.


    The ingredients added to the drink have dizzy and hallucinogenic effects. She can be sure that Wang Haoran can''t remember exactly what happened that night, at most he can feel it vaguely.


    The reason why she said that was naturally to make Wang Haoran think that she was always by his side.


    "Your illness is cured, but I feel a little dizzy." Wang Haoran rubbed his temples, seeming a little uncomfortable.


    Bian Suwen immediately realized that the effect of the medicine may not have completely dissipated.


    "Maybe it''s overwork, it''s normal." Bian Suwen explained, and then stretched out his hand, "I''ll help you massage your head and you''ll be fine."


    After a while, Wang Haoran pretended to be excited at the right time, "It''s much better."


    "That''s good." Bian Suwen secretly breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the time, "Get up, let''s go have breakfast."


    Wang Haoran looked out the window, only to see that the sky was not yet bright, "It''s just dawned, it''s too early to have breakfast now." While speaking, he cast a strange look at Bian Suwen.


    Bian Suwen was stunned for a moment, he realized something and was a little moved, but he remembered that his good sister was still next door.


    "Forget it if you don''t go, I''m going to have breakfast, and I have an appointment with a patient in the morning, and I have to see a doctor."


    After all, he wanted to run away immediately.


    Wang Haoran secretly resented.


    Want to run after calculating yourself? How can there be such a good thing.


    If you don''t secretly retaliate, it will be hard to calm down.

 Chapter 517

    In a certain ward of the anorectal department of the hospital.


    Ling Nanxu changed out of her hospital gown, put on her usual daily clothes, and was packing daily necessities.


    After a while, a strong man like an iron tower walked in with a few pieces of paper, "The discharge procedures are completed, you can go."


    After finishing speaking, he stepped forward to take the bag containing daily necessities from Ling Nanxu''s hand, and said tenderly:


    "Let me do these rough jobs."


    Ling Nanxu''s expression was complicated.


    During the period of his hospitalization, he was taken care of by this strong man, which can be described as meticulous.


    Ling Nanxu originally harbored jealousy, but after getting along with him for this period of time, the jealousy towards this strong man gradually dissipated, and there was even... an inexplicable sense of dependence.


    Ling Nanxu knew that something was wrong, and wanted to get rid of this feeling. After trying to gather his mind, his gaze became firm.


    "Zhao Tiezhu, you owe me this, and I won''t be grateful." Ling Nanxu said coldly.


    During this period of getting along, he already knew the name of this tower-like strong man.


    This name is very earthy, almost earthy, but it is full of a masculine atmosphere.


    Of course, this is just what Ling Nanxu thinks.


    Zhao Tiezhu led the way, took Ling Nanxu out of the hospital, and got into a car.


    "Nan Xu, are you going home or school?" Zhao Tiezhu asked after getting into the car.


    "School." Ling Nanxu said two words coldly.


    "Okay." Zhao Tiezhu agreed cheerfully and started the car.


    Ling Nanxu sat in the back seat of the car, only feeling a little dazed about what happened recently.


    He secretly made up his mind that after today, he should not see this Zhao Tiezhu again.


    Because Ling Nanxu felt that if he continued to contact Zhao Tiezhu, his psychology might really be completely distorted.


    I am a man, a man! You should like women!


    Ling Nanxu continued to brainwash herself.


    Before I knew it, I suddenly felt the car stop.


    Ling Nanxu recovered from his wild thoughts, looked out of the car window inadvertently, and found that the place where the car was parked was not a school gate, but an inaccessible suburban road.


    In astonishment, he looked away from the window and looked at Zhao Tiezhu in the driver''s seat.


    I saw that Zhao Tiezhu was looking at him with a salivating face at the moment.


    Ling Nanxu felt something was wrong, and wanted to open the car door to escape, but he didn''t know if it was because of nervousness or because he had been in the hospital for a long time, and he was a little weak, as if he couldn''t lift his feet up.


    Not long after, a dark figure gradually enlarged in Ling Nanxu''s pupils.


    The heat of the man''s breath rushed towards his face.


    This time, Ling Nanxu surprisingly didn''t feel afraid, but... Instead, there was a strange expectation.


    ¡­


    [Ding, the host''s behind-the-scenes manipulation caused the protagonist Ling Nanxu''s orientation to be seriously shifted, and he gained 2400 villain points, Ling Nanxu''s protagonist halo -120, and the host''s villain halo +120! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran: "!!!"


    ¡­


    A car parked at the gate of the Academy of Arts, and Ling Nanxu got out of it.


    "Nanxu, I will come to see you as soon as I am free." Zhao Tiezhu gave Ling Nanxu a manly look.


    Ling Nanxu really wanted to say, let Zhao Tiezhu go as far in the future, but when the words came to his lips, he couldn''t say it.


    After hesitating, Zhao Tiezhu had already driven away.


    Ling Nanxu watched him off, until the car completely disappeared from sight, then slowly withdrew his gaze. He reached into his trouser pocket and took out one of the cash checks.


    The amount of this cash check is one million, which was given to him by Zhao Tiezhu.


    Ling Nanxu stared blankly at the string of heart-warming numbers on the check, which seemed a little dazed.


    His family situation is not very good.


    In order to afford the cost of his art college, the family almost emptied the family.


    With this million, he can improve the living conditions at home and let his family live a slightly better life.


    Moreover, this million is just the beginning.


    Because Zhao Tiezhu said, as long as he is obedient, there will be endless money in the future...


    Due to the weird dependence on Zhao Tiezhu, the psychological changes, and various reasons for wanting his family to live a good life, Ling Nanxu did not refuse, but accepted the million check.


    In Ling Nanxu''s heart, there was a voice telling him that once the money was used, he might not be able to turn back in the future, and would sink deeper and deeper.


    Another voice told him, one million, don''t waste it! Anyway, it''s already like that, once, twice, or more times, what''s the difference? Haven''t you seen those beautiful girls in the Art Academy who sharpen their heads and want sugar daddy?


    what about you? As a man, he can obtain excellent conditions that make those beautiful girls feel ashamed.


    What are you not satisfied with?


    The two voices started arguing in Ling Nanxu''s heart.


    Ultimately, it was the second voice that took over.


    Anyway, the loss has already been eaten, so it is better to make more money, and when the money is made enough, then it is time to completely get rid of Zhao Tiezhu, isn''t that all right?


    Or, even if you can''t get rid of it, you can have your own life.


    There are so many beauties in the Academy of Art, and I didn''t have any money before, so I didn''t dare to think about it.


    But it''s different now. Isn''t it easy to pursue a girl from the Art Academy with one million in your hand?


    Ling Nanxu comforted herself in her heart, making herself feel more at ease. Taking a deep breath, he walked towards the campus.


    On the way, I met some beautifully dressed girls.


    Ling Nanxu looked at her frequently, but for some reason, she didn''t feel the joy when she saw a beautiful woman like before. Instead, she felt an inexplicable jealousy and envy.


    As a man, you shouldn''t have this kind of mentality. This is completely a woman''s mentality!


    Ling Nanxu only felt a chill down his spine, and wanted to get rid of this mentality, but this mentality seemed to be lingering.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Wang Haoran came to the school to attend class.


    During recess, I received a call from Zuoqiu Chenyu.


    "I did everything according to what you said. My younger brother has already given the one million to Ling Nanxu, and Ling Nanxu also accepted it." Zuoqiu Chenyu reported.


    This result was completely expected, Wang Haoran was not surprised.


    "Well, well done." After a compliment, Wang Haoran continued:


    "Give a reward of one million to the little brother who attacked Ling Nanxu, and tell him that if he can persuade Ling Nanxu to undergo sex surgery, there will be an extra super prize."


    "You are really generous." Zuoqiu Chenyu said in surprise.


    "What''s the matter, do you love my money?" Wang Haoran smiled. He really doesn''t care about the tens of millions. It''s mainly out of bad taste, and he wants to turn this lady-dressing tycoon into a woman.


    "The money is yours. You can spend it however you want. I am an old woman who is not favored. How dare I tell you what to do?"


    Across the phone, Wang Haoran could smell a strong smell of vinegar.

 Chapter 518

    Speaking of which, after establishing a relationship with Zuoqiu Chenyu, she has been leaving her alone, and he didn''t even have a meal with her, so it''s no wonder that she is so resentful.


    Wang Haoran also felt a little sorry, after all, he always directed her to do things, so he had to comfort her properly anyway.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran said:


    "If I remember correctly, you still owe me a bet, don''t you?"


    "It''s been a few months, do you still remember?" Zuoqiu Chenyu said bitterly.


    "Are you free?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Even if I don''t have time, I will find some time, but you are a busy person, do you have time?" Zuoqiu Chen Yu was overjoyed and looked forward to it.


    "Send me your address, and I''ll find you." After Wang Haoran finished speaking, he hung up the phone directly.


    Jingle Bell.


    The class bell rang suddenly.


    The other students went back to the classroom one after another, but Wang Haoran went directly to Liu Yue''s office.


    Go outside the office door, push the door open and walk in.


    Liu Yue was looking at something at his desk, and when he heard the sound, he didn''t need to look up to know that it was Wang Haoran who came.


    Because it''s the only guy who doesn''t knock when he enters his office.


    However, Liu Yue couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    "You are crazy, come to this point, you really don''t take my reputation seriously."


    Liu Yue scolded in shame, then suddenly felt that it was no big deal, since they came anyway, and said:


    "Forget it, lock the door."


    After finishing speaking, he suddenly stood up from his seat and walked a few steps to the side. Without the cover of the desk, those long straight legs are also vividly visible.


    Big wavy hair, wrapping hip skirt plus silk, socks, and wrapped long legs, it can be regarded as a standard three-piece suit for Yujie.


    However, Wang Haoran didn''t come to chat with Liu Yue.


    "Professor Liu, I want to ask for leave." Wang Haoran looked serious.


    Liu Yue was taken aback, and couldn''t help being a little embarrassed, she gave Wang Haoran a sideways glance, sat back on the office chair, put on airs, "Why do you always ask for leave, what are you doing?"


    "My dad is sick, I''ll go to see him." Wang Haoran said nonsense seriously.


    Liu Yue originally wanted to make things difficult for her, but after hearing this, her expression changed, and she immediately said:


    "Is Uncle sick? Then you go, I''ll help you ask for leave, and ask Uncle for me..." Halfway through the speech, I realized that I was not the right one, so I could only change my words: "Speak to Uncle for Seventh Sister. Say hello."


    "Thank you Professor Liu, goodbye Professor Liu." Wang Haoran waved his hand and left the office.


    Not long after Wang Haoran left, there was another knock on the office door.


    It was Lin Mo who came.


    "Professor Liu, has my teaching situation changed?" Lin Mo asked expectantly.


    "Wang Haoran''s ideological work, I haven''t done it well yet, and I can''t let you teach for the time being." Liu Yue responded, and drew a big cake:


    "Don''t worry, there will always be a time for you to teach. My graduate students have never said that they can''t even be a tutor."


    Seeing Liu Yue''s serious expression, Lin Mo believed it and said gratefully:


    "Let Professor Liu worry about it."


    "It''s just a matter of duty." Liu Yue said lightly.


    Seeing that Liu Yue needed to work, Lin Mo couldn''t continue to disturb her. After saying hello, he turned and left the office.


    Lin Mo looked a little sad.


    Although Liu Yue agreed, she didn''t give a specific time, and she didn''t know when she would be able to teach the students.


    He is still very eager to teach.


    Because he recently discovered that there is something wrong with his body.


    At first, I thought it was because I was in poor spirits, so I couldn''t lift my spirits, but after watching the blockbuster for tens of minutes, I didn''t feel anything at all.


    Clearly, something went wrong.


    However, Lin Mo didn''t think that he was plotted against, but thought it was because the body was too weak.


    After all, when he crossed over, his body showed signs of sudden death.


    With such a weak body, it is reasonable to have some problems.


    After Lin Mo learned of this, he naturally wanted to change as soon as possible.


    But his first thought was not to go to the hospital for treatment.


    It''s too embarrassing to go to the hospital for this kind of problem, and going to the hospital may not be able to cure it, and it will cost a lot of money.


    His system can use recognition points to improve physical fitness, one of which is a man''s ability.


    At this time, this ability is negative.


    If there is enough approval value, this ability can be directly adjusted to be positive.


    At that time, the ability will naturally recover, and the higher the value is adjusted, the stronger the ability will be.


    It''s just that this requires a lot of endorsement values.


    Lin Mo has worked hard to accumulate some during this time, but it is not enough to adjust the negative number of that ability to a positive number.


    Teaching is undoubtedly the fastest way to increase the recognition value, but the current conditions do not allow it.


    Playing basketball to show off your skills is one way.


    However, because of the embarrassment of the stadium last time, Lin Mo will attract some people''s discussion when he arrives at the stadium.


    Lin Mo felt uncomfortable when he heard those voices, and couldn''t show off his skills at all.


    Of course, the main reason is that Liu Hua and others from class 113 made trouble.


    Lin Mo has now given up the idea of ??playing basketball to show off his skills to gain recognition.


    Lin Mo''s communication system, seeing the hard-earned recognition value, immediately made a decision.


    Don''t use these recognition values ??to improve your body, just use these recognition values ??to make investments.


    To put it simply, it is to exchange for an ability, and then borrow this ability to compare, so as to obtain recognition value.


    Lin Mo looked it up in the system mall, and soon fell in love with a ''master-level piano skill''.


    The current recognition value is just enough to exchange for this ability.


    Lin Mo exchanged it without hesitation.


    There is a music department in Qingling University, and there is a famous goddess-level professor among them.


    Part of the reason why Lin Mo redeemed this ability was naturally because he wanted to get close to the goddess professor of the music department.


    At this time, it was afternoon, and it was leisure time, and the students didn''t have to go to class.


    A good chance to pretend.


    Lin Mo excitedly went to the music department building.


    In the building of the music department, there were sounds of some students playing musical instruments, including the sound of the piano.


    Lin Mo walked into the music department building, and followed the sound to a piano room.


    The sound of the piano came from inside.


    The sound of the piano is very smooth and the pitch is extremely high. It is obviously unlikely that it was played by a student.


    Lin Mo walked in and saw some students listening quietly around a piano in the piano room.


    Because his vision was blocked, Lin Mo couldn''t see who was playing the piano.


    But with this piano level, at least he is a teacher, right?


    Lin Mo thought to himself.


    Not long after, a piano piece fell.


    A soft and pleasant female voice spoke slowly, explaining to the students.


    Although he hadn''t seen him yet, just hearing the voice, Lin Mo felt a little elated.


    With such a beautiful voice, the person must be more beautiful, right?


    Could it be Qiu Qianwei, the goddess professor in the music department?


    Lin Mo couldn''t hold back, and moved forward, approaching the source of the sound.


    Soon, he came around the students, and looking through the gap between the crowd, Lin Mo saw clearly the master with a pleasant voice.


    Lin Mo''s eyes widened, and expressions of shock, astonishment, and disbelief emerged from his eyes.

 Chapter 519

    Looking in the direction Lin Mo was looking at, I saw the woman explaining to the students, about thirty-five years old, with a bloated figure, small eyes narrowed into slits, a big cake face, and poor skin damn...


    Everything looks so ''coordinated'', but the only thing that is not in harmony with these is her voice.


    It''s a waste of money to give such an unattractive skin a voice like the sounds of nature.


    The proper sound is strange.


    Lin Mo sighed secretly, feeling a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    He originally thought that this was the goddess of the music department, Qiu Qianwei, but he didn''t expect to be such an ugly woman.


    Being stared at by Lin Mo like this, the woman who was explaining to the students in a gentle voice seemed to feel something, and suddenly cast her gaze on Lin Mo.


    "Are you?" There was some questioning look on the woman''s face.


    With Lin Mo''s age and attire, he obviously doesn''t look like a student.


    "I''m a teacher from another department. When I passed by and heard such a beautiful piano sound, I couldn''t help but come over to listen to it." Although he was disgusted in his heart, Lin Mo didn''t show it on the surface, but said very politely.


    After all, he came here to pretend, not to spread hatred, so naturally he didn''t want to conflict with others.


    And judging from the woman''s age and piano skills, she is probably also a college music teacher.


    "Oh, hello." The woman smiled at Lin Mo, and asked casually, "Which department are you a teaching assistant?"


    "Finance Department." Lin Mo squeezed out some smiles to respond, then remembered his purpose of coming, and suddenly said:


    "Actually, I originally wanted to be a teacher in the music department, but by mistake, I entered the finance department."


    Ching Ling University is very large, and there are many teaching assistants. Although Lin Mo made an embarrassment on the court, it only made everyone in the finance department know about it. Many students in other departments didn''t know about it, and they didn''t know Lin Mo either.


    "You can also play the piano?" the squint-eyed woman asked in surprise.


    "I understand." Lin Mo smiled lightly.


    "Why don''t you come and play a song?" The narrow-eyed woman saw that Lin Mo was quite pleasing to the eye, and immediately felt like she had found a bosom friend, and sent a friendly invitation.


    "My level is very average." Lin Mo shook his head modestly, but then changed the topic, "But I haven''t played the piano for a long time, and my hands are really itchy, so I''ll make a fool of myself."


    The narrow-eyed woman smiled when she heard this, and immediately got up from the stool to give way to Lin Mo.


    Lin Mo moved over to sit down, and immediately felt some residual heat on the soft stool, and his heart suddenly responded.


    If this was a stool that a beautiful woman just sat on, then he would be safe and sound, but it is a crooked melon and a cracked date...


    She doesn''t have any infectious diseases, does she?


    Lin Mo thought to himself, he really wanted to get up and sit down after the residual heat dissipated.


    But at this moment, I have already sat down, and it is not polite to stand up suddenly, so I can only bite the bullet and stick to the stool.


    Sheet music on the shelf.


    Lin Mo flipped it randomly, and turned it to the song ''Flight of the Bumble Bee''.


    Immediately afterwards, fingers pressed on the keys.


    Seeing Lin Mo''s actions, the people around were all surprised.


    They are music students, so they understand that the song ''Flight of the Bumble Bee'' is difficult to play.


    Lin Mo didn''t play immediately, but glanced at the eyes of the people around him, and when he saw their suspicious expressions, he secretly smiled.


    This is what he wanted.


    The fingers pressed the keys, and the notes sounded one after another.


    The doubts on the expressions of the people around him gradually turned into shock and admiration.


    At the same time, Lin Mo''s approval value is also constantly increasing.


    When the song ended, Lin Mo received a lot of recognition, warm applause from around, and the affectionate eyes of the squinting female teacher.


    Lin Mo''s eyes inadvertently made contact with the female teacher''s eyes, and he felt a chill down his back, so he quickly looked away.


    Immediately, the impatient communication system added the attribute of man''s ability to all the recognition points obtained.


    When all the approved values ??are used up, the value of that attribute has changed from a negative number to a positive number.


    ¡­


    [Ding, Lin Mo''s man''s ability is restored, the host villain''s points are -2000, Lin Mo''s protagonist''s halo is +100, and the host''s villain''s halo is -100! ¡¿


    A message from the system came, and Wang Haoran, who was about to drink with his face up and mouth open, was startled and angry, and subconsciously pushed Zuoqiu Chenyu away.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu couldn''t react in time, and was choked by the pouring of wine and coughed again and again. After recovering a bit, he rolled his eyes slightly and said to Wang Haoran:


    "I''m a novice, can''t you take it easy, don''t be so rude to me?"


    Just now, she was about to fulfill the lottery she lost in a bet a few months ago, but due to her lack of experience, she seemed rather jerky.


    He drank the wine several times, and drank it by himself inadvertently. After finally improving a little, he didn''t know that he was treated like this.


    Wang Haoran seemed to have never heard Zuoqiu Chenyu''s words, and now his mind was full of that system prompt message.


    Lin Mo''s man ability has recovered, and because of this, he has lost the reward he received for making Lin Mo lose his man ability.


    This is the first time that this usual trick to deal with the protagonist has been broken.


    I have to say that Lin Mo''s system is really powerful.


    Sure enough, this method of poisoning is still not so safe.


    The safest way is to cut it physically and throw it away to feed the dog, which is the one to deal with Huang Xing.


    "Hey, am I air? Why don''t you pay attention to me." Zuoqiu Chenyu stretched out his hand and shook Wang Haoran''s dazed gaze, and said.


    "Ah, what did you just say?" Wang Haoran came back to his senses.


    "Do you still want to drink?" Zuoqiu Chenyu still wanted to try, so he blinked at him.


    Wang Haoran was quite interested at first, but at the moment his interest has faded, and he interacted with Zuoqiu Chenyu for a long time without eating a bite of food.


    It''s better to have dinner as soon as possible and go to school to see Lin Mo''s situation.


    "The dishes are cold, let''s eat first." Wang Haoran said.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu let out an "oh", and started to chop the rice with a dull head.


    She didn''t know what Wang Haoran was thinking, she just thought that Wang Haoran was dissatisfied with her performance, that''s why she acted like this.


    Regarding this, Zuoqiu Chenyu was quite helpless.


    Her previous experience was special, she could only fight and kill, and nothing else, and she was even more clumsy when it came to being a woman.


    No wonder he''s not happy with himself...


    It seems that you have to study hard, how to be a woman, at least what most women know, you have to learn it.


    Otherwise, he doesn''t even have any competitiveness, how can he compete with the vixen around him?


    What Zuoqiu Chenyu was planning, Wang Haoran didn''t know.


    He just wanted to finish his meal quickly and then go back to Qingling University.


    The matter with Zuoqiu Chenyu is not in a hurry, but the matter of Lin Mo''s ability to recover needs to be dealt with quickly.


    After all, there are many heroines in Qingling University.


    Although Lin Mo looked like it was impossible to catch up with any of them.


    However, Wang Haoran has tried the taste of the protagonist''s adventure experience card twice.


    Any unreasonable plot can happen to the protagonist.


    Now that Lin Mo has regained his ability, if such an ''adventure'' happens, it will be very bad.

 Chapter 520

    In a certain piano room of the music building, bursts of warm applause came.


    It was Lin Mo who once again interpreted a piano piece and received praise and affirmation.


    Lin Mo once again gained a large wave of approval points, and he was so happy that his mouth was almost grinning behind his ears.


    Equally happy as Lin Mo was the beautiful and ugly female teacher.


    "My surname is Hu, and my name is Hu Zuixiang. What do you call me?" the female teacher asked a little excitedly.


    Hearing this, Lin Mo was startled, and some memories appeared in his mind.


    Hu Zuixiang... Isn''t this the rumored ten thousand year old...woman in Qingling University?


    It is said that he is now thirty-five or six years old, still single, and has never even talked about love.


    The single male teacher in the school, seeing that they were hiding away, unexpectedly joined him.


    What''s more, after showing off her piano skills, Hu Zuixiang paid more attention.


    Otherwise, Hu Zuixiang wouldn''t have asked her name.


    Lin Mo didn''t want to answer, but for the sake of politeness, he still said:


    "My name is Lin Mo."


    "Hello, Mr. Lin." Hu Zuixiang stretched out her chubby hand and smiled, but with such a smile, her eyes, which were already small, became even more blurry.


    Lin Mo couldn''t bear to look at him, and stretched out his hand reluctantly, "Hello."


    Hu Zuixiang reached out to shake hands with him, and didn''t let go for a long time, as if taking advantage of it, and stared straight at Lin Mo.


    When the students on the side saw it, they all looked at each other, and suddenly booed a little, and one of them even asked:


    "Is Teacher Lin single?"


    For this kind of question, Lin Mo pretended not to hear, then struggled a bit, and pulled back the hand he was holding with Hu Zuixiang.


    The surrounding atmosphere suddenly made Lin Mo feel a little uncomfortable.


    She was supposed to show off her piano skills and gain recognition, but now she seems to be the target of gossip.


    Lin Mo immediately wanted to slip away and leave the piano room, but he was reluctant to recognize the value.


    "Ms. Lin''s piano level is really admirable. I haven''t fully enjoyed listening to it just now, how about playing a few more?" Hu Zuixiang said aloud.


    "Mr. Lin, play a few more songs."


    "agreed, agreed."


    "Our Teacher Hu is still single."


    "That''s right, let''s play a few more songs."


    ¡­


    Before Lin Mo could answer, some students around him echoed, but there were some uncoordinated voices mixed in.


    Lin Mo only felt goose bumps all over his body when he heard the uncoordinated voice.


    It''s really not too big a deal to watch the excitement. Although my own conditions are not very good, at least I have a good appearance. I am still an assistant teacher, and my vision is not so low. I will fall in love with this ten thousand year old woman Hu Zuixiang.


    However, these people are Hu Zuixiang''s students, so they naturally want to follow her wishes from Hu Zuixiang''s perspective.


    Lin Mo really wanted to leave, but suddenly remembered something.


    In addition to being a lecturer in the music department, this Hu Zuixiang also has the identity of the vice president of Qingling University, and his family has an educational background.


    Hu Zuixiang definitely has a certain right to speak in Qingling University, and what he says is more useful than the professor.


    There is no confirmation from Liu Yue, and I don''t know how long it will take. With the help of Hu Zuixiang, Wang Haoran can be punished.


    Although Wang Haoran is a rich second generation, he can''t cover the sky with one hand.


    If he can establish a good relationship with Hu Zuixiang, then he can take advantage of her.


    After clarifying these, Lin Mo gave up his thoughts of leaving.


    "Then, let''s play a few more songs."


    In order to recognize his value and make friends with Hu Zuixiang, Lin Mo still chooses to stay.


    In the piano room, there was another booing.


    Some students only thought that Lin Mo stayed because he wanted to spend more time with Hu Zuixiang.


    Even Hu Zuixiang herself felt this way.


    For a moment, Hu Zuixiang''s slightly dull and rough face showed some obvious rosiness.


    Lin Mo glanced at it, but felt his scalp tingling, and quickly looked away, not looking at Hu Zuixiang.


    Focusing on the keys again, Lin Mo flipped through the score, and continued to change to a piece that was extremely difficult to perform.


    The melodious notes sounded from the piano room again.


    The door of the piano room was open, and the notes drifted out of the piano room, attracting many music students to watch.


    People who have never studied music may just think it sounds good, but these music department students have very good music literacy, but they can hear the real level from it.


    This level of piano performance is probably only possessed by the goddess professor in the music department, right?


    The students who passed by and heard the sound of the piano all thought so.


    But when I walked into the piano room and took a look, I found that this was not the case.


    However, it did not affect everyone''s onlookers in the slightest.


    Qiu Qianwei just took a nap in the office, and now she walked out of the office to get some air.


    This burst of piano sound also attracted her attention.


    However, Qiu Qianwei''s reaction was not as great as that of the students.


    For one thing, her piano level is not lower than this performer.


    Secondly, I have seen a more perfect and extreme piano level.


    But Qiu Qianwei was still very curious, and wanted to see who was playing the piano.


    Because she has been teaching in the music department for a long time, from students to lecturers and professors, she has not seen anyone with such a level.


    Who is the one?


    With this curiosity, Qiu Qianwei followed the source of the sound.


    Not long after, they came to a piano room.


    At this time, the last note of a piano piece fell, and bursts of warm applause came from the piano room.


    Qiu Qianwei glanced at the door and found that there were many people in the piano room.


    The crowd was so crowded that it blocked the view, so it was impossible to see who was playing the piano.


    Qiu Qianwei naturally wouldn''t squeeze in to see, but she was really curious about who was playing the piano. At this moment, a student squeezed out from the crowd, as if wanting to leave the piano room, and immediately asked:


    "Student, may I ask who is playing the piano inside?"


    Hearing the voice, Liu Hua looked up and subconsciously blurted out:


    "Hi, sister-in-law."


    "Ah?" Qiu Qianwei only felt that she was hallucinating.


    "Hello, Professor Qiu." Liu Hua quickly changed his words.


    The boss Wang Haoran said that Qingling University''s campus beauty and goddess professors are all wanted, and the three brothers are not allowed to make up their minds, and should be treated as sisters-in-law. Liu Hua had a brain twitch just now, so he couldn''t help shouting.


    After correcting the title, he replied, "The person who plays the piano inside is called Lin Mo, and he is a teaching assistant in the Department of Finance."


    Qiu Qianwei was surprised. A teaching assistant in the finance department, who can play the piano so well? This is really strange.


    "Professor Qiu, it''s okay, I''ll go first."


    Liu Hua greeted respectfully, then hurried out of the piano room.


    He took out his cell phone and made a call immediately.


    "Boss, boss, it''s not good, that Lin Mo didn''t go to the basketball court to pretend to compete, but went to the music department building to pretend to compete."


    As soon as the call was connected, Liu Hua rushed to report.

 Chapter 521

    After Wang Haoran and Zuoqiu Chenyu had dinner, they hurried back to Qingling University.


    As soon as he parked the car in the parking lot, he received a call from Liu Hua.


    After hearing the news, according to what Liu Hua said, he quickly rushed to the piano room of the music department.


    At the door of the piano room, Qiu Qianwei was pulling her neck curiously, wanting to see who was inside.


    After Wang Haoran saw her move, he patted her on the shoulder from behind.


    Qiu Qianwei didn''t like to have such physical contact with others. Feeling a pat on the shoulder, she frowned and looked back.


    Seeing the person behind her clearly, Qiu Qianwei''s frowning brows suddenly relaxed, and she became a little more energetic.


    However, he was concerned about the presence of people around him, so he quickly restrained himself, looked around secretly, and found that everyone''s attention was almost on the sound of the piano, and asked Wang Haoran in a low voice:


    "Why are you here? Did you come to find me specially?"


    "I''m not here to look for you, who else could I be looking for?" Wang Haoran asked back.


    Qiu Qianwei pursed her lips immediately, she didn''t really believe this. If he really came to look for him, he could call in advance, why did he come here suddenly? And even ran to the piano room.


    But even so, I couldn''t help being delighted to hear him say that.


    "Aren''t you in a panic, and come here when you see the excitement. In the future, don''t run over to watch when there is excitement, understand?" Wang Haoran educated.


    "I heard that someone played the piano well. I''m curious." Qiu Qianwei argued in a low voice.


    "If you like to listen, I can play it for you." Wang Haoran said.


    "That''s what you said." Qiu Qianwei was delighted.


    "Don''t watch the fun, go back to the office right now." Seeing Qiu Qianwei''s actions just now, Wang Haoran understood that she didn''t see Lin Mo.


    Since this is the case, it is best not to let him see Lin Mo, and let Lin Mo brush his approval.


    "Okay." Qiu Qianwei responded obediently, and was about to move away, but she paused before taking a few steps, and asked expectantly:


    "Are you coming to see me later?"


    "Come over later." Wang Haoran responded.


    "Okay." Qiu Qianwei beamed with joy, and left with cheerful steps.


    "Boss, you''re here." Liu Hua in the crowd noticed Wang Haoran and hurried over.


    "Didn''t I tell you to look at Lin Mo carefully? Why did you make him pretend." Wang Haoran stared slightly.


    "I thought he would only go to the stadium to pretend to compete, but after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see him. I asked someone, and then I found out that he came to the music department building." Lin Mo explained, and then praised road:


    "But speaking of it, Lin Mo is really good at playing the piano."


    Wang Haoran reached out and patted his head.


    "Why hit me?" Liu Hua was at a loss.


    "Don''t praise Lin Mo, you won''t allow it in your mouth." Wang Haoran stared.


    In Lin Mo''s system, if he is recognized, he can get recognition value. Liu Hua''s emotion just now must have provided some recognition value to some extent.


    Liu Hua didn''t understand why, but after being reprimanded for a while, he nodded honestly in agreement.


    Wang Haoran turned his eyes and looked in the direction of the source of the piano sound.


    Although there are crowds blocking his vision, he, who has perspective, is not subject to these restrictions.


    I saw Lin Mo playing happily, with an intoxicated look on his face.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the emotions revealed by the dedication to the piano performance, or because of the recognition value gained.


    However, Wang Haoran felt that the latter was more likely.


    "Go away, go away, make room for me!"


    Liu Hua didn''t know that Wang Haoran could see clearly what was going on inside. When he saw Wang Haoran looking at the crowd, he thought he was going to go in and have a look. He immediately showed his hospitality and stretched out his hand to push aside the crowd, trying to open the way for Wang Haoran.


    This move aroused the dissatisfaction of the students next to him.


    "Look at what to see, and then I will kill you." Liu Hua responded arrogantly to everyone, and then said to Wang Haoran with a smile:


    "Boss, come here, I will open the way for you."


    Following Liu Hua''s voice, those dissatisfied eyes on Liu Hua turned to Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran is a school grassroots, a man of the school, and many people know him.


    Originally, I was still complaining, but now I only dare to complain in my heart.


    Everyone knows that this Wang Haoran is the young master of the Wang Group, a super rich second generation.


    They are ordinary students, how can they afford to provoke them?


    Looking at Liu Hua''s operation, Wang Haoran wished he could slap him to death.


    This little boy with cerebral palsy, he has nothing to do to spread hatred on his own.


    However, as a villain, it is impossible for him to educate Liu Hua in public, to be civilized and polite, and then apologize to others.


    Directly ignoring the eyes of the people around him, Wang Haoran walked into the crowd along a path separated by the crowd, and came to the side of the piano.


    Lin Mo''s fingers danced quickly on the keys, and as he played and played, his hands suddenly cramped.


    The melodious note came to an abrupt end.


    Not a single song was fully performed.


    [Ding, the host prevented Lin Mo from pretending to be a villain, and gained 1000 villain points, Lin Mo''s protagonist halo -50, and the host villain''s halo +50! ¡¿


    "Teacher Lin, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Lin Mo''s trembling hands, Hu Zuixiang immediately asked nervously.


    The voice of that speech is really too pleasant to hear.


    It''s just the heroine level.


    Wang Haoran''s eyes brightened slightly, and he looked subconsciously, and suddenly his face twitched.


    This kind of image can''t be the heroine, it''s almost impossible to get along with the heroine.


    Although Yu Shiqing was ugly before, it was all because of the birthmark, and she was a super potential stock.


    As for the woman in front of her, apart from her voice, her other superficial conditions were simply unbearable to look at.


    To say that a counterattack becomes a heroine is not such a counterattack method.


    "I''m fine, fine." Lin Mo was afraid of having any physical contact with Hu Zuixiang, so he quickly responded.


    The hand that Hu Zuixiang stretched out had to be taken back.


    Lin Mo rubbed his cramped hand, and inadvertently noticed Wang Haoran beside him.


    An extremely uncomfortable feeling rose from my heart.


    "I really didn''t expect Assistant Professor Lin to be so versatile. He can not only play basketball, but also play the piano." Wang Haoran said with a smile on his face.


    Lin Mo''s mouth twitched. It''s okay not to mention it, but when he mentions this, he thinks of the embarrassing incident in the stadium last time.


    But fortunately, the students in the music department are not aware of this matter.


    "Student Wang is also in good spirits, why did you come to the Music Department?" Lin Mopi said with a half-smile.


    "Isn''t this attracted by Assistant Lin''s piano sound?" Wang Haoran responded, and then said casually:


    "By the way, Assistant Professor Lin, is your hand alright?"


    Lin Mo only felt that his ten fingers were weak, but he didn''t want to be laughed at by Wang Haoran, so he said:


    "Don''t worry about it, I''m fine."


    Of course Wang Haoran knew that Lin Mo was holding on, so he didn''t point it out.


    He knows best what he did.


    Lin Mo''s hands will not be able to play the piano properly for at least a week. If you want to gain recognition with your piano skills, don''t count on it for the time being.

 Chapter 522

    "Assistant Lin, then you can continue without disturbing." Wang Haoran smiled, then turned and left. Headed towards Qiu Qianwei''s office.


    He wanted to keep an eye on Lin Mo''s movements, but he didn''t need to be by the side, it was the same as going to Qiu Qianwei''s office.


    There are soft office chairs to sit on over there, which is much better than standing here.


    Because of Wang Haoran''s words, Lin Mo was suspicious at the moment.


    I played the piano well just now, but when Wang Haoran came, my hands cramped.


    Could this be related to Wang Haoran?


    Lin Mo guessed, but soon felt that it was absurd.


    Because, Wang Haoran has never met himself from the beginning to the end.


    However, Lin Mo''s vigilance has increased a lot.


    Of course he understood that Wang Haoran wanted to target himself.


    Wasn''t it because of Wang Haoran that he couldn''t teach?


    Lin Mo couldn''t play the piano for the time being, and the people around him gradually dispersed.


    After a while, only Hu Zuixiang and her students were left.


    Her student was very sensible, and after staying for a while, he left immediately, leaving Hu Zuixiang and Lin Mo alone.


    Hu Zuixiang was very happy.


    Lin Mo just felt uncomfortable.


    But with the mentality of wanting to make friends with Hu Zuixiang to take advantage of the situation, he could only bite the bullet and stay.


    Hu Zuixiang proposed to exchange contact information.


    Naturally, Lin Mo didn''t object, and immediately took out the phone, and asked Hu Zuixiang to scan the QR code.


    "Mr. Lin, why are your fingers still shaking? Are you really okay?" Hu Zuixiang noticed that Lin Mo''s hands were shaking slightly, and asked with concern.


    "Maybe it''s because I haven''t touched the piano for a long time, and it''s hard for my fingers to adapt to playing such an exciting piece of music suddenly." Lin Mo explained.


    "You need to take good care of your piano-playing hands. If I play the piano a lot, I will have a similar situation. Let me help you press your hands, and it will relieve a lot." Hu Zuixiang said with a smile.


    "No need, no need." Lin Mo was afraid of vomit, so he tried not to look at Hu Zuixiang''s face.


    "You''re welcome, trust me, it''s really effective." Seeing that there was no one else around, Hu Zuixiang took the initiative and immediately grabbed Lin Mo''s hand.


    Lin Mo felt as if he wanted to cry, but he couldn''t turn his back on Hu Zuixiang if he asked for it.


    "I heard that student call you a teaching assistant. Why are you only a teaching assistant in the Finance Department?" Hu Zuixiang asked curiously while massaging Lin Mo''s fingers.


    In her opinion, Lin Mo''s piano level is so high, but he teaches in the finance department, at least he should be an associate professor, right? But he is a teaching assistant, of course Hu Zuixiang felt strange.


    "It is indeed a teaching assistant, and it is the kind of teaching assistant who has no chance to teach." Lin Mo complained.


    "What''s going on here?" Hu Zuixiang asked.


    "Isn''t it all because of the rich second generation who talked to me just now? I had some conflicts with him before. He disrupted classroom discipline and prevented me from teaching." Lin Mo sued.


    "Who is the professor who brought you? Doesn''t the professor care about this?" Hu Zuixiang asked.


    "That Wang Haoran''s family background is not simple. She put pressure on the professor who brought me, and she couldn''t deal with Wang Haoran for a while." Lin Mo said.


    "So what about the rich second generation, can they still be lawless?" Hu Zuixiang snorted coldly, and immediately said:


    "I''ll take care of this matter, and I will definitely help you solve it so that you can teach normally."


    "Okay, thank you so much." Lin Mo was overjoyed.


    "Don''t be polite to me. In fact, the moment I saw you, I felt that I had a special affinity with you. I just met you, but it seemed like I had known each other for many years. Maybe, this is called fate." Hu Zuixiang grabbed Lin Mo''s hand, affectionately Looking at him nervously.


    Lin Mo''s back was covered with cold sweat, "You better stop joking."


    "I''m serious. Look, we both know how to play the piano, and we have a lot in common. If we get together, we will definitely get along very well. It''s a perfect match!"


    As an older single woman, she will naturally not be as shy as a little girl. If she likes her, she will naturally speak up, and there will be no twists and turns.


    Lin Mo was crazily exploited, and really wanted to shake his hand away, and then coldly threw three words to Hu Zuixiang: You are dreaming!


    However, if Lin Mo wanted to take advantage of the situation to deal with Wang Haoran, he could only forcibly suppress the disgust in his heart.


    "This... It''s too fast, I can''t get used to it for a while." Lin Mo didn''t want to turn against Hu Zuixiang, but he wanted to keep his friendship, so he could only say this.


    "Then you mean, you actually like me too, right? It just takes time to get used to it, isn''t it?" Hu Zuixiang was overjoyed, and there was a kind of "cannibal" light in his eyes.


    "Bad...that''s what it means." Lin Mo bit the bullet and replied.


    Wang Haoran in Qiu Qianwei''s office burst out laughing after ''seeing'' the conversation between Lin Mo and Hu Zuixiang.


    In order to deal with him, this Lin Mo was really willing to let go, and even betrayed his lust.


    Wang Haoran originally planned to let Jiang Gaoxuan resume his studies and give Lin Mo a package to deal with Huang Xing.


    But after seeing the exchange between Lin Mo and Hu Zuixiang, he suddenly changed his mind.


    He has also heard of Hu Zuixiang''s name a little bit.


    A thirty-five-year-old woman is at the age of half wolf and half tiger...


    In Wang Haoran''s heart, a plan began to brew.


    Time passed, and the bell for the first class in the afternoon rang soon.


    Wang Haoran left the office and went to the finance department building to attend classes.


    After the first class.


    Wang Haoran was called to the office by Liu Yue.


    "You have been criticized by name. The meaning conveyed by the above is that if you disturb the classroom discipline again in the future, you will be expelled directly." Liu Yuesurong said to Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran had expected it a long time ago. After hearing the news, his expression was very flat, and he just said:


    "I just don''t mess with discipline in the future. But let Lin Mo teach, you can help me hold it until tomorrow, isn''t that a problem?"


    "Of course it''s okay." Liu Yue nodded in agreement.


    Boom.


    The two had just finished speaking when there was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Liu Yue said.


    Lin Mo pushed the door open and walked in with a smile on his face. Seeing Wang Haoran here, he didn''t feel very surprised.


    Because he could completely guess that Wang Haoran was called to talk, and the content of the talk was to warn him to observe discipline in the future.


    "Professor Liu, my teaching should be fine, right?" Lin Mo asked Liu Yue with a handsome smile.


    That''s right, Lin Mo has become handsome, and his temperament and appearance have been greatly improved.


    And the reason, of course, is that it has gained a lot of recognition because of its piano skills.


    Lin Mo not only enhanced the man''s ability to a level far beyond that of normal men, but also improved some attributes such as appearance and temperament.


    Lin Mo looked ordinary before, but with the improvement of his appearance and temperament, he can now be regarded as a handsome guy.


    When Liu Yue saw it, she was startled.

 Chapter 523

    However, Liu Yue''s astonishment was entirely due to the contrast between Lin Mo''s before and after, not because he thought Lin Mo was handsome.


    At first, Liu Yue''s heart was completely occupied by someone, and there was no room for other people at all.


    Secondly, Lin Mo is at best a handsome guy, not a handsome guy, let alone a top guy.


    Even if Liu Yue wanted to see handsome guys, wouldn''t it be enough to see Wang Haoran? Why do you want to see others?


    Seeing that Liu Yue didn''t answer, Lin Mo thought that she was obsessed with his handsomeness, so he was secretly happy, and reminded:


    "Professor Liu?"


    "I will arrange for you to teach tomorrow, in class 112." Liu Yue responded to Lin Mo''s words.


    "Thank you, Professor Liu."


    Lin Mo showed a handsome smile again, but unfortunately, there was no fluctuation on Liu Yue''s face.


    Withdrawing his gaze, he glanced at Wang Haoran next to him.


    Wang Haoran belongs to class 113, even if he wants to make trouble, it is impossible to make trouble in class 112.


    Moreover, Hu Zuixiang had already told him clearly that someone had sent a warning to Wang Haoran.


    Presumably Wang Haoran has also received a warning, if he continues to disrupt classroom discipline, he will face expulsion.


    Let me ask, how dare Wang Haoran act recklessly?


    Of course, Lin Mo also considered that Wang Haoran would take revenge in other ways. For example, secretly asking someone to beat him.


    Lin Mo has already prepared a countermeasure.


    After showing off his piano skills in the piano room, he received a lot of recognition.


    In addition to improving his temperament and appearance, Lin Mo also improved the overall quality of his body.


    With the improvement of his physical fitness, Lin Mo''s strength, reaction ability, and boxing skills have all risen several levels.


    It is no exaggeration for Lin Mo to say that he can easily hit ten with one hand!


    If Wang Haoran asked Liu Hua''s little characters to deal with him, it would be nothing more than delivering food.


    Now Lin Mo is much more confident, and he doesn''t have the timid feeling before.


    Looking at Wang Haoran, he did not show any weakness.


    Wang Haoran sensed Lin Mo''s undisguised hostility, spent some villain points to investigate, and immediately discovered the change in his attribute panel.


    Immediately, he secretly smiled jokingly.


    He finally understood a little bit why Lin Mo was like this.


    From Lin Mo''s point of view, self-confidence is what it should be.


    However, Lin Mo really underestimated him.


    I really thought he was just a rich second generation.


    Unbeknownst to him, he has already broken away from the scope of that kind of boxing kung fu, but has two hundred years of true energy.


    True energy versus fist and foot kung fu... This is like cultivating immortals and practicing martial arts.


    It''s just a dimensionality reduction blow, okay?


    However, Wang Haoran did not plan to use force against Lin Mo, but instead planned to give Lin Mo a "sweet and beautiful" adventure.


    "Professor Liu, I''m going back to the classroom first." Wang Haoran didn''t bother to talk to Lin Mo, greeted Liu Yue, and left on his own.


    Lin Mo sneered slightly, watching Wang Haoran disappear from sight, and then looked away.


    "Professor Liu, I have some academic questions and I want to ask you. I don''t know if you are free tonight. I will treat you to dinner and ask you about academic questions by the way..."


    After Lin Mo gained self-confidence, he became more courageous and took the opportunity to pursue Liu Yue.


    "I''m not free at night. You go out, I still have work to do." Liu Yue interrupted Lin Mo''s words in a cold voice, and made a gesture of ''chasing someone''.


    Lin Mo was embarrassed for a moment, but soon returned to normal.


    This little setback is nothing.


    It must be very difficult to pursue a goddess professor like Liu Yue. If you can fool her into going out for dinner with him, it is indeed a bit whimsical.


    Anyway, the coming day is long, Lin Mo is not in a hurry, "Since Professor Liu has to work, then I won''t bother."


    Lin Mo showed a very gentlemanly smile, and he didn''t feel angry at all because of Liu Yue''s cold rejection.


    After finishing speaking, he left the office gracefully, leaving Liu Yue with a handsome back.


    Of course, this is just Lin Mo''s wishful thinking.


    How could Liu Yue fail to see Lin Mo''s thoughts? For Lin Mo''s behavior, it''s too late to hate him, how can he think he is handsome.


    Time passed quietly, and it was evening in a blink of an eye.


    The day''s class is finally over.


    After class, the students filed out of the classroom.


    Lin Mo swayed under the building of the Finance Department.


    Some girls passing by saw it and cast surprised eyes.


    Lin Mo, whose appearance and temperament have been improved, is still attractive to ordinary girls.


    In particular, some girls have a special preference for this kind of uncle-like handsome guy.


    Being admired and looked at by some girls, Lin Mo also gained some recognition.


    This made Lin Mo have to sigh, it''s great to be handsome.


    He didn''t do anything, just swayed around for a while, and he could brush the approval value.


    Right now, he is just generally handsome. After accumulating more recognition points, and raising the two attributes of appearance and temperament to a few more levels, the attention he receives will definitely skyrocket.


    And the recognition value obtained will be more.


    After all, the current ''little handsome'' can only attract ordinary girls, and is not very attractive to beauties with a little bit of beauty.


    If he becomes that kind of top-notch handsome guy, he will probably become the focus of attention wherever he goes, and even get the attention of the school belle and the goddess professor.


    At that time, it will be cool.


    Lin Mo added the attribute of man''s ability quite high.


    He naturally hoped that that ability would be useful.


    Just when Lin Mo was looking forward to the future, his cell phone rang suddenly, and it was a message from Hu Zuixiang.


    The content of the message was to ask Lin Mo to treat him to dinner.


    Lin Mo felt a headache, and really wanted to reject this strange voice.


    But Hu Zuixiang had just done a big favor, so it would be unreasonable not to invite her to a meal.


    Moreover, in the future, he may have to rely on Hu Zuixiang.


    This relationship still needs to be maintained.


    Of course, the distance still has to be maintained.


    Lin Mo didn''t want to have any relationship between men and women with this Hu Zuixiang.


    After thinking for a while, Lin Mo edited the message and replied to Hu Zuixiang, roughly meaning to invite her to the cafeteria for dinner.


    The reason for such a reply is naturally intentional.


    If you go out to eat, there are only two people, and Hu Zuixiang can take advantage of it wantonly.


    When Lin Mo was in the piano room, he had touched her hand for a long time. Who knows, will Hu Zuixiang do anything more egregious when going outside?


    Lin Mo didn''t want to give her this opportunity and convenience.


    But going to the cafeteria is different, there are teachers and students there, Hu Zuixiang will definitely restrain himself if he has that idea.


    After seeing Lin Mo''s reply, Hu Zuixiang was of course dissatisfied, and immediately said that Lin Mo was not sincere and refused to invite her to eat out.


    Lin Mo said that he was ''poor'' and had no money, and said that he would invite her out for dinner after the salary was paid.


    When Hu Zuixiang heard this, she couldn''t continue to force her, so she could only temporarily agree.


    Although it was going to the cafeteria, it was still a chance to get along with Lin Mo.

 Chapter 524

    After Lin Mo and Hu Zuixiang agreed, they went to the teacher''s cafeteria.


    But he didn''t notice at all that someone was watching his every move, even the chat content between him and Hu Zuixiang, they were clearly watching.


    On the balcony of Class 113 on the 5th floor of the Finance Department, Wang Haoran looked back at Lin Mo.


    His original plan was to use hacking techniques to create fake information, invite Lin Mo and Hu Zuixiang to the same place at night, and then implement the plan.


    But Lin Mo and Hu Zuixiang suddenly made an appointment to have dinner together, which saved one thing.


    However, under normal circumstances, students are not allowed to enter the teacher''s cafeteria.


    But this problem is not big.


    Wang Haoran took out his mobile phone and contacted Qiu Qianwei, Ji Shuiyao and Liu Yue.


    The three of them are professors, and it is no problem at all to bring a student to the teacher''s cafeteria for dinner.


    The reason why three people are called together is not just one person, but because they are afraid that there will be unnecessary misunderstandings caused by too many people.


    Going to the teacher''s cafeteria for dinner with Qiu Qianwei, Ji Shuiyao, and Liu Yue will attract attention.


    Others may wonder what the two of them have.


    But with Qiu Qianwei and the three of them, it''s different.


    Even if other people''s brains are as big as the sky, it is impossible to think that they have that kind of relationship with the three of them, right?


    Naturally, it is impossible to spread any gossip.


    Qiu Qianwei, Ji Shuiyao and Liu Yue rushed to Wang Haoran''s side immediately after receiving the message.


    The three of them thought that Wang Haoran only called themselves, but when they saw the other sisters, they couldn''t help being a little speechless.


    "Let''s go, take me to the teacher''s cafeteria for dinner, I haven''t eaten there yet." Wang Haoran said.


    Qiu Qianwei, Ji Shuiyao, and Liu Yue felt so weird, they didn''t understand why Wang Haoran decided to go to the teacher''s cafeteria for dinner on a whim.


    But even so, they agreed.


    With Qiu Qianwei and others leading the way, Wang Haoran entered the teachers'' cafeteria smoothly.


    There are many student canteens, most of which are near each dormitory, but there is only one teacher canteen.


    Lin Mo and Hu Zuixiang wanted to eat, so they would naturally eat in the teacher''s cafeteria.


    At this time, there were not many people in the teacher''s cafeteria. Looking around, there were only a few dozen people.


    After Wang Haoran came to the cafeteria, he easily found Lin Mo and Hu Zuixiang.


    And the combination of Qiu Qianwei and Wang Haoran, a line of handsome men and beautiful women, is also particularly eye-catching.


    As soon as he walked into the cafeteria, many people immediately looked at him.


    Among them, Lin Mo was included.


    Lin Mo only knew Liu Yue, and had never met Qiu Qianwei and Ji Shuiyao, but after seeing Liu Yue holding hands with the two beauties, he could naturally guess that the other two beauties beside Liu Yue were Liu Yue''s. Two younger sisters, Qiu Qianwei and Ji Shuiyao.


    The three goddess-level beauties walked together, which made Lin Mo a little distracted, but after seeing Wang Haoran among them, Lin Mo suddenly felt a deep sense of discomfort.


    Why is the person beside these three goddess professors not me?


    [Ding, the host damaged the mentality of the protagonist Lin Mo, and gained 800 villain points, Lin Mo''s protagonist halo -40, and the host villain''s halo +40! ¡¿


    After receiving the prompt message from the system, Wang Haoran secretly smiled, and went to cook with Qiu Qianwei and others.


    After the meal was ready, Wang Haoran took the plate to find a place, deliberately passing by Lin Mo and Hu Zuixiang.


    And just as he was passing by, Wang Haoran added some ingredients to Lin Mo''s meal without any trace.


    Immediately, he sat down at Lin Mo''s next table.


    Qiu Qianwei, Ji Shuiyao, and Liu Yue, who had a sense of a husband and wife following each other, also followed Wang Haoran and took their seats.


    "Assistant Lin, what a coincidence." Wang Haoran greeted Lin Mo with a fake smile, then turned his gaze to look at Hu Zuixiang next to him, "Is this your girlfriend?"


    Lin Mo originally didn''t want to reply to Wang Haoran''s words, but when Wang Haoran suddenly came to the latter sentence, Lin Mo could only quickly declare:


    "Don''t get me wrong, we are just ordinary friends."


    What he said was not mainly to respond to Wang Haoran, but to tell Liu Yue and the others that he was single and that he and Hu Zuixiang were not boyfriend and girlfriend.


    As everyone knows, Qiu Qianwei and the others have no time to talk to him, and they don''t even bother to visit him.


    Whether Lin Mo has a girlfriend or not has nothing to do with them.


    Hu Zuixiang felt a little lost when she heard Lin Mo''s words. However, the current relationship between the two is indeed just ordinary friends, and it is hard to refute anything.


    Wang Haoran ignored Lin Mo for the time being, put a piece of cauliflower in his mouth, and was ready to wait for the good show.


    However, Lin Mo kept paying attention to Wang Haoran, or rather, Qiu Qianwei, Ji Shuiyao and Liu Yue.


    "You like to eat this, I''ll give you mine too."


    Seeing that there were very few cauliflowers on Wang Haoran''s plate, Qiu Qianwei took the cauliflower from her own plate and put it on his plate.


    "Thank you, Professor Qiu." Wang Haoran blinked and said politely.


    Qiu Qianwei smiled. This feels so uncomfortable, but the venue is special, so it is naturally inconvenient as it is in private.


    "Student Wang, you''re welcome, eat more." Qiu Qianwei showed a gentle and sweet smile.


    [Ding, the host damaged Lin Mo''s mentality, and gained 800 villain points, Lin Mo''s protagonist halo -40, and the host villain''s halo +40! ¡¿


    Liu Yue also wanted to show off, but there was no cauliflower on the plate.


    Soon, Wang Haoran ate up the only few pieces of cauliflower.


    Without further ado, Liu Yue took Wang Haoran''s dinner plate over, walked towards the place where the dishes were made, and soon turned back.


    Put Wang Haoran''s dinner plate in front of him again.


    I saw a few tablespoons of cauliflower on the dinner plate.


    "Student Wang, since you like to eat, then eat more." Liu Yue said in her unique Yujie voice.


    [Ding, the host damaged Lin Mo''s mentality, and gained 800 villain points, Lin Mo''s protagonist halo -40, and the host villain''s halo +40! ¡¿


    "Thank you Professor Liu." Wang Haoran said seriously.


    Looking at this scene, Ji Shuiyao, who maintained a rigid and serious expression, felt that she should do something. After thinking about it, he suddenly said softly to Wang Haoran:


    "You''re thirsty, I''ll get you a bottle of water."


    [Ding, the host damaged Lin Mo''s mentality, and gained 800 villain points, Lin Mo''s protagonist halo -40, and the host villain''s halo +40! ¡¿


    As soon as these words came out, Qiu Qianwei and Liu Yue looked at her suspiciously.


    Liu Yue has already discussed with Qiu Qianwei, Qiu Qianwei is tolerant towards her sisters, so she naturally accepts it magnanimously, but what is Ji Shuiyao''s situation?


    Facing Liu Yue and Qiu Qianwei''s scrutinizing eyes, Ji Shuiyao was a little embarrassed, and quickly changed her words:


    "I mean, you are thirsty, I''ll go buy water for you."


    After finishing speaking, Ji Shuiyao got up quickly to avoid being scrutinized by Qiu Qianwei and Liu Yue.


    I went to the vending machine in the teacher''s cafeteria, bought four bottles of water, took a deep breath to calm myself down, and then returned to my original seat.


    Lin Mo was originally unbalanced in his heart, but after watching it for a while, he suddenly felt relieved.


    If it was one of Liu Yue, Qiu Qianwei and Ji Shuiyao who was particularly interested in Wang Haoran, then there might be something really wrong.


    But the three of them are so kind to Wang Haoran, so it is impossible to have that kind of involvement.


    Lin Mo reckoned that Wang Haoran might be related to the three Liu Yue sisters, for example, Wang Haoran was their cousin or something.


    "Lin Mo, you are eating face to face with me, why do you keep looking away?" Hu Zuixiang saw Lin Mo''s actions, so she said with a goddess-level voice, resentful.


    Hearing this, Lin Mo really wanted to complain, of course it''s about the goddess, what are you doing? Seeing you will only affect my appetite for dinner!


    But thinking so in his heart, he didn''t dare to say it out of his mouth, and for the sake of politeness, he withdrew his gaze from the neighboring table and cast it on Hu Zuixiang''s face.


    Lin Mo was stunned suddenly.


    Hu Zuixiang used to have an ugly face, but now it has become surprisingly good-looking, with exquisite facial features, white and delicate skin... she is simply a goddess.


    Lin Mo felt that he must be dazzled, so he wiped his eyes and looked again.


    Hu Zuixiang in front of her still had a goddess-level face, which perfectly matched her goddess-level voice.


    This condition is no worse than the three goddesses at the next table!


    Look at the three goddesses next to her... No, these are not three goddesses, they are clearly three ugly girls!


    How is this going? !


    The strange situation made Lin Mo feel a little dazed and astonished.


    But before he could think too much, he suddenly felt an uncontrollable impulse rising, and it became stronger and stronger...


    Lin Mo''s face turned red, and he stared fieryly at Hu Zuixiang, who was "attractive and beautiful".

 Chapter 525

    Hu Zuixiang''s attention was originally on Lin Mo.


    Lin Mo''s fiery gaze was reflected in Hu Zuixiang''s eyes.


    Hu Zuixiang was surprised by Lin Mo''s reaction. She didn''t understand why, but soon became ecstatic, and said softly in a goddess-level voice:


    "Lin Mo, you... what are you doing looking at him like that." The voice was shy and timid, and it was so soft to the bone.


    But when these words fell into Lin Mo''s ears, it was the impulse that aroused him, which was once again heightened a lot.


    This weird situation made Lin Mo feel very puzzled, but his rampant blood did not allow him to have so much time to think.


    He didn''t even have time to think about why Hu Zuixiang suddenly became so beautiful and charming.


    He only has one thought now, and that is... but this place is not suitable, he lowered his voice and said: "Zuixiang, you should finish eating, come with me, I have something to tell you."


    "I haven''t finished eating yet." Hu Zuixiang was a little puzzled: "If you want to tell me something, just say it here."


    "I think..." Lin Mo really wanted to be more direct, but because there were people beside him, he could only lean forward, and whispered to Hu Zuixiang, "...You, right now."


    The voice was faint, but Hu Zuixiang still heard it.


    She was stunned for a moment, really wanting to say that you are really a hooligan, but then she thought, isn''t this just what she wants?


    "Where...where are you going?" The opportunity was never lost, Hu Zuixiang planned to accompany her to the end, so she quickly asked in a low voice.


    Lin Mo thought for a moment, "The bathroom."


    Hu Zuixiang''s small eyes were the size of soybeans, but the next moment she felt eager to try again.


    The half-wolf half-tiger age is definitely not a joke. Once it rises, it is more exaggerated than any medicine.


    Hu Zuixiang acquiesced, didn''t eat the meal, stood up directly, and went to the bathroom in the teacher''s cafeteria.


    Lin Mo followed, walking in a hurry. Because he felt that he was about to explode.


    The departure of Lin Mo and Hu Zuixiang did not attract the attention of Qiu Qianwei, Ji Shuiyao and Liu Yue, so naturally Wang Haoran noticed it.


    Turning on the perspective and watching Lin Mo and Hu Zuixiang enter the bathroom, Wang Haoran almost had the urge to spit.


    The thunder from the sky stirs the fire on the ground, it''s incredible...


    Qiu Qianwei and the others looked at him suspiciously, not knowing why.


    Wang Haoran was not in a hurry either, he left with Qiu Qianwei and the others after eating.


    Halfway through, I found a reason to turn back to the door of the teacher''s cafeteria.


    Wang Haoran made a phone call and called Liu Hua and the others over.


    The teacher''s cafeteria is only for teachers to eat, but students can still go in, after all, there is no one blocking the door.


    After receiving the call, Liu Hua''s three brothers rushed over quickly.


    Wang Haoran immediately led the three of them towards the women''s bathroom.


    When I came to the door of the women''s bathroom, I heard a lot of noise coming from inside.


    Some of the female teachers who came to make conveniences immediately thought of something when they heard strange movements coming from a partition, and they were too embarrassed to bother them.


    In the bathroom, there were only two people who had completely forgotten themselves and devoted themselves to some kind of cause. They even directly filtered out the sound of footsteps outside.


    Wang Haoran asked Liu Hua''s three brothers to act as photographers to secretly record these scenes.


    There is a gap under the partition of the bathroom, and the top is not covered.


    The three brothers searched for various angles and recorded the pictures, looking a little bit bored.


    ¡­


    Time passed quietly, and the hall of the teacher''s cafeteria became empty.


    After a period of silence, the figures of Lin Mo and Hu Zuixiang appeared in the cafeteria hall.


    The two were sneaky at first, but when they saw no one around, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    But then, Lin Mo''s face wrinkled tightly, which was uglier than bitter melon. Turning his head to look at Hu Zuixiang who was narrating, he wondered what evil he had done.


    At this time, Lin Mo no longer had hallucinations, and everything around him became real.


    Hu Zuixiang''s appearance is no longer "the beauty of the sky", but horrible.


    When Lin Mo thought of what happened just now, he wanted to cry without tears.


    Hu Zuixiang looked happy and satisfied.


    "Lin Mo, I really didn''t expect you to be this kind of person, but it''s okay, it''s cheap for you, and you have to treat me well in the future." Hu Zuixiang held Lin Mo''s hand and said in a tired voice.


    The matter has already happened, and it is impossible for Lin Mo not to admit it.


    Of course, the main reason is that Hu Zuixiang is not easy to mess with.


    Lin Mo has no way to make Hu Zuixiang suffer from being dumb, but in order to pursue Liu Yue and others in the future, he must keep a distance from Hu Zuixiang. After thinking about it, he suddenly said solemnly:


    "Zui... Zuixiang, we are developing too fast, others may gossip, I think it''s better for us not to make it public for the time being."


    "Others like to gossip, so gossip, I don''t care." Hu Zuixiang said.


    She was pointed at behind her back as a... girl of ten thousand years, and she has long been troubled by this. Now that she is out of the order, she is afraid that people will not know, so of course she has to announce it in a high-profile manner.


    "I said not to make it public for the time being, isn''t it disobedient?" Lin Mo put on a majestic expression.


    Hu Zuixiang was startled, and couldn''t help but think of Lin Mo''s mighty appearance just now, his mind was swayed, and he said in a tired voice: "Oh, I just listen to you."


    Lin Mo almost vomited, but fortunately he forcibly endured it.


    After walking out of the cafeteria, Lin Mo hurriedly parted ways with Hu Zuixiang temporarily for fear of being seen gossiping.


    Lin Mo was walking on the campus road, with deep doubts in his heart, what happened to his abnormality before?


    After thinking hard for a while, I really can''t figure it out, so I won''t think about it for the time being.


    He planned to rot this matter in his stomach and never say anything about it.


    After all, only I and Hu Zuixiang know about this matter, as long as I don''t tell, and she doesn''t tell, how can others know?


    After figuring this out, Lin Mo''s mood improved a little bit.


    "Hey, this person seems to be the one on the forum."


    "It''s not like, it''s clearly, look at the clothes he''s wearing."


    "Yes, that''s true."


    ¡­


    Some passers-by were laughing and discussing after seeing Lin Mo.


    The voice was not loud, but it was not low either. Lin Mo was not deaf, so he heard it naturally.


    At first, Lin Mo didn''t care.


    But walking all the way, I found that people passing by were looking at me with weird eyes.


    Lin Mo was a little puzzled, and quickly thought of a keyword ''forum'' in these discussions.


    Could it be a campus forum?


    Lin Mo made a guess, immediately took out his mobile phone, and checked the campus forum of Qingling University.


    The previous post on the top of the forum was about the school beauties of the first-year freshmen, but now it has been replaced by another post.


    Lin Mo clicked into the post and found that there were text and videos in it.


    He directly ignored the words, clicked on the video and watched, his eyes almost popped out of their sockets in shock.

 Chapter 526

    There are only two people in the video, a man and a woman. Among them, the mighty male protagonist is too familiar. Isn''t this himself? !


    I was too involved before, and I didn''t notice it. I was peeped, and was photographed and posted on the forum.


    Lin Mo thought with his toes and knew the consequences, his face turned pale instantly.


    Not to mention chasing the goddess, whether or not he can survive in Qingling University now is a big question.


    [Ding, the host''s behind-the-scenes manipulation caused Lin Mo''s mentality to be damaged, and he gained 1000 villain points, Lin Mo''s protagonist halo -50, and the host''s villain halo +50! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host''s behind-the-scenes manipulation caused Lin Mo''s mentality to be damaged, and he gained 1000 villain points, Lin Mo''s protagonist halo -50, and the host''s villain halo +50! ¡¿


    In the posts on the forum, there are more than a dozen videos, shot from various angles, almost all-round, showing Lin Mo''s demeanor.


    It''s been less than half an hour since the post was published, but there are already hundreds of replies, and the number is still increasing.


    Lin Mo was afraid that the impact of the matter would continue to expand, so he quickly contacted the administrators of the campus forum and asked them to delete the post quickly.


    The answer that can be obtained is that the management authority of the forum has been seized by someone, and it is suspected that there is a hacker intrusion.


    The people in the computer department are dealing with this matter. As for when the authority will be restored, it is still unknown.


    It was getting dark.


    This night, Lin Mo was destined to have no sleep, and kept scrolling through the forum, hoping that this post would be deleted as soon as possible.


    When it was almost dawn, the top post was gone.


    However, the turmoil has already spread, and it has been on the hot search, and it has also aroused heated discussions on the Internet.


    Ching Ling University is a century-old school with a good reputation.


    But now that such a scandalous thing happened, one can imagine how furious the school''s senior management was.


    morning.


    It was no surprise that Lin Mo and Hu Zuixiang were called away by the school''s senior management.


    The result of the treatment is dismissal and never being hired in the education field.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing the protagonist Lin Mo to be expelled, and gained 2400 villain points, Lin Mo''s protagonist halo -120, and the host villain''s halo +120! ¡¿


    In this regard, Lin Mo and Hu Zuixiang had nothing to refute.


    After all, the impact of this matter is really too great.


    Lin Mo and Hu Zuixiang left the conference room where they were talking.


    "It''s all your fault, what to do in such a hurry, now it''s all right, what will I do with the rest of my life!" Hu Zuixiang was very anxious.


    Compared with Lin Mo, this had a greater impact on her.


    She is the vice-principal of Qingling University. She is only thirty-five years old. She has a bright future, but her future is gone.


    And because of this, even her family members in the education field will be affected.


    Lin Mo was looking forward to the future yesterday, and now facing such a situation, let alone how bad his mood is, after hearing Hu Zuixiang''s complaint, he roared:


    "I can''t make a slap, who told you to agree, now I know it''s my fault, what did you do before!"


    Seeing Lin Mo like this, Hu Zuixiang couldn''t help being startled.


    Now her future is gone. If she loses this mighty boyfriend again, her life will be too gloomy.


    Thinking of this, Hu Zuixiang restrained her anger, and said softly:


    "Okay, I was at fault for that too. But now that it''s happened, getting angry won''t help. At worst, I''ll just stop working in education."


    After being comforted, he planned for the future, "Our piano level is so high, even if we open private specialty classes, we can still make a lot of money, and we won''t starve to death anyway."


    Lin Mo was silent.


    Hu Zuixiang looked at him affectionately, took his hand, and continued: "I have given you all my most precious things. You must not let me down, and treat me well for the rest of your life."


    The voice is soft and touching.


    But when Lin Mo saw Hu Zuixiang''s face, he could only feel hot eyes.


    Lin Mo couldn''t take it anymore, he angrily shook off Hu Zuixiang''s hand, and said angrily:


    "You ugly monster, don''t let this dream, you are the only one who is precious? This is the first time for me! I don''t owe you anything, and we will go our separate ways in the future."


    In order to give lectures, Hu Zuixiang was just pretending to be false, but now that they have been fired, Hu Zuixiang is worthless, so why bother to endure it?


    What''s more, he has a system. Although he can''t continue to be a university teaching assistant, the sky is high and the sea is wide outside, and there are plenty of places to roam.


    It won''t be long before you can definitely make a name for yourself.


    By then, what kind of beauty does not have? With the ugly Hu Zuixiang? be sick.


    "Lin Mo, I''ll give you another chance to organize your words, so you can say it again?" Hu Zuixiang also lost his temper, and said coldly.


    Lin Mo felt a little guilty, but his disgust towards Hu Zuixiang overwhelmed all the guilt. He made up his mind to sever the relationship, and said mercilessly:


    "Then you listen to me, even if I am a eunuch! I won''t be with you, do you hear me clearly?!"


    "You! You! You wait!" Hu Zuixiang distorted his big face, and left angrily.


    Lin Mo breathed a sigh of relief.


    Judging by Hu Zuixiang''s appearance, he definitely won''t let him go, but he can hit ten with one hand, so is he still afraid of her?


    Lin Mo looked at the building of the Department of Finance from a distance, and was nostalgic for a while.


    Originally, he planned to pursue Liu Yue, even Qiu Qianwei and Ji Shuiyao, but now that there is such a turmoil, it is definitely impossible to pursue him.


    However, how many beauties are there in the world? If I have the ability, I am not afraid of not finding a beautiful woman.


    In the classroom of Class 113 of the Finance Department.


    There was a teacher on the podium giving lectures, but Wang Haoran was not in the mood to listen, but looked at the latest few system messages.


    Lin Mo has a super teacher system. Wang Haoran originally thought that after Lin Mo was expelled from being a teacher, Lin Mo would lose his protagonist status.


    But now it seems that I really think a little too much.


    Lin Mo''s system is still effective. After leaving Qingling University this time, he doesn''t know where he will go.


    Wang Haoran''s hand can''t reach that far.


    Lin Mo, who has no restrictions, will definitely start an open life and reach the pinnacle of life.


    During this process, I don''t know how many heroines will suffer...


    The heroine is such a lovely creature, how can the protagonist bully her?


    In addition, Lin Mo''s system also has the potential for force growth. Once developed in the later stage, it is still very strong.


    It would be bad if Lin Mo hated himself and came back to make trouble for him later.


    Of course, Lin Mo''s system''s force growth is limited, and he must not be able to beat himself.


    After all, what Lin Mo can improve can only be pure physical fitness, and the body has a limit, which is far inferior to the improvement brought about by true energy.


    In short, Lin Mo must not be allowed to leave Qingling safely.


    Then...send a set meal first, at least to earn back the lost villain points and halo points.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran hurriedly edited the message to contact Jiang Gaoxuan.

 Chapter 527

    late at night.


    Lin Mo ordered fried noodles at a small stall near Qingling University, and paid homage to the Wu Zang Temple.


    After being expelled, he was naturally ordered to move out of Qingling University as soon as possible.


    In order to find a place to live, Lin Mo ran outside for a day, and finally found a cheap house.


    Over there in the teacher''s dormitory, the salute has already been packed, and they can move out tomorrow.


    But tonight, I still need to sleep in the teacher''s dormitory for the night.


    After eating the fried noodles, Lin Mo was going back to the dormitory.


    The path back to school was very quiet, with almost no people in sight.


    But after Lin Mo walked for a while, he was stopped by five or six people holding a dick.


    One of the group of people took out his mobile phone and glanced at the photo, then at Lin Mo. After making sure that he had found the right person, he immediately rushed forward with his partner, wanting to teach Lin Mo a lesson.


    Lin Mo smiled disdainfully. He was already in a bad mood, he was worried that he had no place to vent his anger, and this group of people came just in time.


    According to his guess, either Hu Zuixiang was looking for this group of people, or Wang Haoran was looking for them.


    But that''s not important, let''s beat him first.


    Lin Mo, whose physical fitness has been greatly improved, is not what it used to be.


    Lin Mo was very brave, and collided with this group of people. After a while, these people were severely beaten.


    When a group of people saw that they were invincible, they hurriedly fled.


    Lin Mo stepped forward and grabbed one of them, and after questioning him forcefully, he learned that it was Hu Zuixiang who was looking for him.


    After getting the answer, Lin Mo asked this person to pass the message on his behalf, asking him to tell Hu Zuixiang that he didn''t care about it this time, and if he finds someone to make trouble in the future, he will definitely not let her go.


    The man nodded like a chicken pecking at rice, and quickly agreed.


    Lin Mo kicked the man, and then let him go.


    After venting with fists and kicks, my heart felt much more comfortable, and I continued to walk forward, preparing to go back to the dormitory.


    But he didn''t go far, and was blocked again.


    The only difference from the previous ones was that this time there was only one person, and his face was covered.


    Lin Mo really wanted to complain, thinking he was making a martial arts drama? And covered his face, it''s just funny.


    "You are also here to trouble me, right? Who sent you here, Wang Haoran?" Lin Mo was not flustered at all, but asked with a sneer.


    The masked man was not sure at first, but after hearing what the other party said, he was sure that he had not found the wrong target. Slowly walked towards Lin Mo.


    Lin Mo snorted coldly. He stretched his muscles and bones just now, but he didn''t enjoy himself very much. Now there is another one, which is just right for him to vent again.


    Compared to Hu Zuixiang, his hatred for Wang Haoran is deeper.


    Lin Mo still remembers the troubles in the classroom that made him unable to attend class, and the embarrassment he made on the court.


    The person Wang Haoran recruited must teach him a severe lesson.


    Thinking of this, Lin Mo rushed towards the masked man like a tiger descending a mountain.


    If it is said that Lin Mo only used 50% of his strength to deal with the group of people just now, but now he has used his full strength.


    Wang Haoran only sent one person, presumably this person is very good at punching and kicking.


    Of course Lin Mo has to be more serious.


    However, it''s just a little more serious.


    In Lin Mo''s view, with his current boxing skills, even if he meets a fist, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    With this confidence, Lin Mo rushed away and rushed towards the masked man.


    The masked man leaned slightly and passed Lin Mo.


    Lin Mo only felt a pain in his neck, and fell limp to the ground, gradually losing consciousness.


    The second before he lost consciousness, Lin Mo was both shocked and confused, because the masked man was so powerful that it simply surpassed his cognition.


    Even if he is the world boxing champion, he wouldn''t be so powerful, right? What the hell.


    After watching Lin Mo faint, the masked man took out a shiny scalpel from his body.


    ¡­


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing Lin Mo to completely lose his ability as a man, gaining 2000 villain points, Lin Mo''s protagonist halo -100, and the host''s villain halo +100! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran accepted the lost and found reward comfortably.


    Physical cutting... Now, it should be stable, right?


    No matter how strong Lin Mo''s super teacher system is, it is impossible to regenerate limbs.


    After all, this is the category of cultivating immortals.


    Even Huang Xing, who possessed ancient medical skills, couldn''t do this, so how could Lin Mo do it.


    "Why are you in a daze?"


    Beside her, came Yang Jingwan''s shy and timid voice.


    When Wang Haoran came back to his senses, he saw Yang Jingwan looking at him with shining eyes, as if she was urging her.


    ¡­


    In a female dormitory of the Normal University.


    Gu Yurou lay on the bed, tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep at all, the figure of a certain man always appeared in his mind inadvertently.


    She really wanted to get rid of this figure, so she kept saying to herself, this guy bullies her so much, how can she still miss him?


    However, it was of no use, the more he brainwashed himself like this, the more solidified the man''s figure became in his mind.


    Gu Yurou didn''t sleep at all, got up and wrote the script on the bed with a laptop.


    She has loved writing since she was a child, and she also majored in language and literature in college.


    Writing scripts is one of her hobbies.


    Only when immersed in creation can we barely isolate ourselves from the real world and stop thinking about troublesome things.


    Time passed quietly, and a few hours passed quickly.


    Gu Yurou''s writing was flowing and her writing was smooth. She finished a movie script that she was writing recently.


    Immediately afterwards, the script was sent to the mailbox of a well-known screenwriter named Lu Xinyi.


    The last time she submitted a script to Beige Film and Television Company, the other party told her that she would buy her script at a high price.


    She believed it naively at the time, and was tricked into going to Beige Film and Television Company, and almost suffered a big loss.


    Gu Yurou has a long memory and has begun to recognize herself, so naturally she won''t feel how brilliant the script she wrote is.


    Not to mention that this script can sell money.


    Just with the idea of ??giving it a try, I submitted the script to a well-known screenwriter, hoping to get some pointers.


    After doing all this, Gu Yurou was so sleepy that she fell asleep and didn''t have the energy to think about it.


    early morning.


    The sun shines softly into a quiet neighborhood.


    This community is a writer''s village, and the people living in it are all writers, such as Internet writers, traditional writers, screenwriters and so on.


    Yang Jingwan changed her career to writing books instead of doing sales, and achieved extremely high achievements. Now she is a great female video artist.


    In order to write a book more conveniently, she left home and moved to this community.


    Of course, the quiet environment here is convenient for writing books, which is actually only one aspect.


    What Yang Jingwan values ??most is that it is close to Qingling University.


    If you come by car, it only takes about fifteen minutes.


    Yang Jingwan just moved in yesterday, so she couldn''t wait to notify Wang Haoran.


    After Wang Haoran received the call, he naturally came to see her.

 Chapter 528

    Wang Haoran has class today, so naturally he got up early.


    Yang Jingwan didn''t want to wake up. It''s not because I''m lazy, but because I''m too tired.


    "There is a breakfast restaurant in the community, you go to have breakfast, I won''t accompany you there." Yang Jingwan said lazily.


    "Well, then I''ll go first and come to see you when I''m free."


    Wang Haoran nodded with a smile, then left the suite and went downstairs.


    Went to the breakfast room.


    Although it is an unfamiliar place, there are street signs on the road, which are easy to identify.


    A few minutes later, Wang Haoran came to the breakfast room that Yang Jingwan mentioned.


    In the breakfast room, half of the seats were occupied, but it was very quiet, no one was making any noise, even if they were talking, they kept their voices down.


    Some people took out their notebooks and typed on the keyboard after breakfast.


    It looked like it was writing something.


    And there are not a few people who do this.


    Wang Haoran heard from Yang Jingwan that almost all the people living in this community are writers.


    Immediately it was no surprise.


    After ordering something casually, Wang Haoran found an empty seat and sat down.


    Not far from Wang Haoran, there was a woman who was fiddling with a laptop after having breakfast.


    This woman doesn''t have any makeup on, just a plain face, with fair skin and exquisite features, and her overall appearance is quite high, about 92 points.


    At this time, she checked the newly delivered script in the mailbox.


    One of the scripts submitted in the early morning caught her attention.


    From her professional point of view, this script is very good, the characters and plot are excellent, if it can be made into a movie, there is a high chance that it will become a hit.


    She asked herself, if she didn''t perform at a super level, it would be difficult to write such a script.


    Judging from the remark information of the sender, the other party stated that she was a college girl majoring in language and literature, and she wanted to ask for advice.


    Obviously, the sender was a novice in screenwriting and hadn''t even graduated from college.


    After judging this, she couldn''t help being a little jealous.


    How could a novice be so powerful? !


    How embarrassing is this.


    Depressed for a while, she edited a message and replied to the other side by email.


    Roughly speaking, he wanted to ask this girl out to meet her.


    After the information was edited, it was sent out by email immediately.


    After finishing these, the woman without makeup closed the laptop and prepared to leave.


    When he got up, he turned his eyes and caught a glimpse of a man at the next table who was eating breakfast.


    Just looking at the man''s handsome side face, her heart was beating wildly, and her face blushed a little inadvertently.


    After looking at it for a few more times, I felt like my heart sank in.


    [Ding, the host pretends to be the heroine of the female channel, triggering the side plot of the female channel protagonist Gu Yurou, the female channel female partner (villain) Lu Xinyi fell in love with the host at first sight, and her favorability increased to 50 (heart-born love)]


    Wang Haoran was eating, when he heard the sudden system message, he couldn''t help feeling dazed.


    Scanning his eyes, he quickly noticed that there was a beautiful girl with no makeup beside him looking at him.


    The beauty''s sizing eyes were caught, she was very guilty, and her face turned red again, but she really wanted to know this handsome guy in front of her, so she held back the tension in her heart and said:


    "It looks strange to you, why haven''t I seen you before? Are you... just moved here?"


    "I don''t live here." Wang Haoran didn''t understand the situation, so he responded indifferently.


    [Ding, the host pretends to be the heroine of the heroine, promotes the side plot of the heroine Gu Yurou, and gets 100 villain points! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran was stunned again.


    He just replied to Lu Xinyi indifferently, does this count as advancing the side story?


    Thinking about it, it seems that there is some enlightenment.


    The male protagonist in the female channel has a very indifferent attitude towards other female characters other than the female protagonist, and only the female protagonist is in his eyes.


    When encountering other female characters showing affection or striking up a conversation, they must respond with a cold attitude.


    To put it bluntly, it is the exclusive licking dog of the heroine.


    I didn''t understand the situation just now, so I responded to Lu Xinyi subconsciously and indifferently, which naturally advanced the side plot.


    As expected, this Lu Xinyi should be Gu Yurou''s love rival in the main plot.


    Of course, it is said that they are rivals in love, but in fact they have no competitiveness at all.


    Because Lu Xinyi''s existence was entirely to set off Gu Yurou.


    Lu Xinyi loves the male lead to death, but the male lead only likes Gu Yurou, and doesn''t care about Lu Xinyi at all.


    Lu Xinyi was jealous, so she targeted Gu Yurou.


    That''s why, after Lu Xinyi''s character comment, there will be a "villain" mark.


    That means, it clearly means that Lu Xinyi is currently a female supporting role, but if she sees the male lead, that is, after Wang Haoran and Gu Yurou get very close, the roles will be changed, from female supporting role to female villain.


    Wang Haoran guessed for a while, and felt that he had guessed absolutely right.


    If Lu Xinyi''s role is changed, if she becomes a female villain, she will start to target Gu Yurou, and she will enter the main line from the branch line, and then it will definitely be another bloody plot as long as the old lady''s foot wrap.


    After seeing Wang Haoran''s attitude, Lu Xinyi was surprised that this handsome guy was so cold, but she didn''t give up the idea of ??striking up a conversation, and said in a friendly way:


    "Hi, my name is Lu Xinyi, what''s your name?"


    "Get lost." Wang Haoran uttered a word coldly assuming the identity of the heroine of the female series.


    [Ding, the host pretends to be the heroine of the heroine, promotes the side plot of the heroine Gu Yurou, and gets 200 villain points! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran gained some villain points as he wished.


    "You...you are too rude."


    After seeing Wang Haoran''s bad attitude, Lu Xinyi''s expression changed, and she said in a weak voice.


    "I don''t like talking to strange women, get out before I get angry." Wang Haoran continued to assume the role of the heroine of the female series, and said very coldly.


    [Ding, the host pretends to be the heroine of the female frequency, promotes the side plot of the female protagonist Gu Yurou, and gets 300 villain points, Gu Yurou''s protagonist''s halo -15, the host''s villain''s halo +15! ¡¿


    Another small harvest.


    Wang Haoran was secretly amazed, this villain was so funny.


    And what''s amazing is that this Lu Xinyi didn''t walk away angrily after being treated so harshly, she seemed to be more interested in herself.


    Wang Haoran was a little speechless.


    Are the female characters in female videos so cold and domineering?


    If you were a normal woman, no matter how handsome you are, if you tell me to fuck off in person, and twice, will my mother give you a good look? Even if I don''t spray you, I will turn around and leave!


    Who the hell hasn''t lost his temper yet? !


    But this Lu Xinyi in front of him really has no temper.


    Or to be more precise, in front of Wang Haoran, a fake hero, he has no temper at all.


    "I don''t seem to provoke you, why do you have such an attitude towards me?" Lu Xinyi asked cautiously.


    Wang Haoran was silent for a while.


    Because...some of them are out of words, so we can''t tell people to leave, right? Called twice.


    At this time, what should the cold and domineering heroine do?

 Chapter 529

    Wang Haoran used his brain, organized his words, and said to Lu Xinyi coldly:


    "I hate creatures like women, is there a problem?"


    [Ding, the host promoted the heroine Gu Yurou''s side plot, and got 200 villain points! ¡¿


    Hearing Wang Haoran''s words, Lu Xinyi couldn''t help being stunned, but she couldn''t believe it anyway, the handsome guy in front of her had an abnormal orientation.


    "I''m sorry to bother you." Lu Xinyi said apologetically, and then returned to the seat at the next table and sat down.


    Afraid of offending this handsome guy, she opened the notebook and put it in code, but she kept secretly looking at him. The more I look at it, the more I feel that this boy is handsome, he is simply a perfect male god.


    [Ding, female supporting role Lu Xinyi''s favorability with the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 60 (heart-born love)]


    [Ding, the host promoted the heroine Gu Yurou''s side plot, and got 200 villain points! ¡¿


    After getting the reminder, Wang Haoran secretly exclaimed.


    The supporting actress in the female video watched her for a while, and her favorability can still increase, which is simply amazing.


    It would be great if the heroine in the male channel was so amazing.


    However, Wang Haoran also knew that this was impossible.


    After all, I am a villain, not a protagonist. Without the help of props produced by the system such as the halo, don''t expect to encounter such a good thing.


    Wang Haoran quickly finished his food and walked out of the restaurant.


    Seeing this, Lu Xinyi quickly closed and put away the notebook, and followed closely with small steps.


    Not long after, they followed to the parking place in the community.


    A Pagani turned on the lights, and the wing door of the driver''s seat rose automatically. Wang Haoran got into the car short by an inch.


    Lu Xinyi stared straight at her.


    She still recognizes the Pagani logo, which is a tens of millions of supercars.


    This boy is not only impeccably handsome, but also so rich!


    [Ding, female supporting role Lu Xinyi''s favorability with the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 70 (unswerving love)]


    [Ding, the host promotes the side plot of the heroine Gu Yurou, and gets 400 villain points, Gu Yurou''s protagonist halo -20, the host villain''s halo +20! ¡¿


    Just as Wang Haoran started the car, he received two more notifications from the system. This time he was not too surprised, and felt familiar.


    After the car started, Wang Haoran did not leave immediately, but thought for a while.


    This Lu Xinyi is currently only a female supporting role, and her identity has not been replaced as a villain, but only in the side plot.


    As long as Lu Xinyi doesn''t see that she has contact with Gu Yurou, then this Lu Xinyi has no reason to be jealous of Gu Yurou, and therefore target her.


    Or to understand it in another way, Lu Xinyi didn''t have the opportunity to enter the main storyline, so she wouldn''t trigger Gu Yurou''s main storyline, which shortened Gu Yurou''s main storyline in disguise.


    After Wang Haoran cleared his mind, he stepped on the accelerator without looking at Lu Xinyi who was peeking not far away.


    Pagani left without a trace, leaving behind Lu Xinyi who was worried.


    As soon as Wang Haoran came to the classroom, Liu Hua came up to him, gloated and said with a smile:


    "Boss, I heard that Lin Mo was cut up and sent to the hospital last night."


    "Really? Is there such a thing?" Wang Haoran pretended to be surprised.


    "It should be true. Someone saw that Lin Mo''s place was bloody and flat, so it must be gone!" Liu Hua said.


    "Do many people know about this?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Not many, it hasn''t spread yet." Liu Hua shook his head and said.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Go to forums and other places to promote it." Wang Haoran winked.


    Liu Hua froze for a moment, then nodded happily, "Good!"


    Normal University.


    Because she stayed up late last night, Gu Yurou woke up a bit late, but fortunately there are only two classes this morning, and they don''t start until around ten o''clock.


    Naturally, Gu Yurou was not in such a hurry, got up from the bed, turned on the laptop, and logged into the mailbox to check.


    In the inbox, there is a reply message.


    Gu Yurou was overjoyed, hurriedly opened it, and found that it was a reply letter from the famous screenwriter Lu Xinyi.


    After reading the content, Gu Yurou almost jumped up excitedly, almost hitting the ceiling with her head.


    Gu Yurou was overjoyed, and quickly added the WeChat account left by Lu Xinyi in the reply.


    After a while, Lu Xinyi agreed.


    Gu Yurou and Lu Xinyi chatted for a while, and after learning that they were in the same city, they agreed to meet at noon for a detailed discussion.


    After finishing the chat, Gu Yurou was happy for a while.


    The inspiration for her script actually came from a story with someone, but with some artistic processing.


    An overview of the whole script, it is the story of a gentle and arrogant girl taming a cold and cold male god to become a little sheep.


    In fact, Gu Yurou still hopes that the bad guy who always bullies her will treat her kindly, but she is too stubborn to admit it.


    Gu Yurou opened the photo album in the phone, flipped through it, and soon found some photos.


    The angles of these photos are mostly side faces and back views.


    Obviously, it was hers.


    And the person in the photo is none other than Wang Haoran.


    Gu Yurou flicked through the photos, looked at them for a while, and couldn''t help being fascinated.


    Speaking of which, to a certain extent, I have to thank him for being able to write this script.


    It''s just that he definitely won''t accept his thanks, right?


    And it''s hard for me to open my mouth.


    in the hospital.


    Lin Moping was lying on the hospital bed, looking at the ceiling, looking hopeless.


    It is unacceptable for such a thing to happen to any man.


    After staring at the ceiling for a long time, I suddenly heard some footsteps.


    Lin Mo didn''t bother to look at it at all, but the footsteps were getting closer and closer, and seemed to be walking towards the bed.


    Soon, a handsome and beautiful woman appeared in Lin Mo''s vision.


    Generally, they are beautiful women, and they generally don''t have any sense of beauty from the angle of looking up.


    But this heroic woman, even from the angle of looking up, is extremely beautiful.


    One can imagine how durable her looks are.


    This woman is definitely the kind of beauty who has no dead ends at 360 degrees.


    Lin Mo subconsciously became excited, but this emotion only lasted for a short moment.


    With his current situation, he is not in the mood to appreciate beautiful women.


    Not to mention admiring, even a beautiful woman is powerless to stand in front of him and let him do whatever he wants.


    Glancing at the woman''s uniform, it''s obvious that it''s from the bureau.


    Behind the woman were two of her colleagues.


    "Hello, Mr. Lin, we are here to understand the case." The handsome and beautiful woman took out her ID.


    Lin Mo looked at the certificate subconsciously, and knew the woman''s name¡ªLing Duanya.


    Lin Mo was not in the mood to talk at first, but after hearing about the case, he cheered up and began to cooperate with the transcript.


    During the recording process, Lin Mo insisted that the person who dealt with him was Wang Haoran.


    Ling Duanya was stunned when she heard the name, thinking it was the same name, but after asking in detail, she realized that this was the Wang Haoran she knew.


    Frowning slightly, Ling Duanya defended Wang Haoran:


    "I know this man. He is a boy with a great sense of justice. Is there any misunderstanding?"


    After hearing this, Ling Duanya''s two colleagues also nodded in agreement.


    They also know something about reporting phone calls.


    How can such a person who dares to fight against evil forces be a bad person? !


    There must be a misunderstanding!

 Chapter 530

    After Lin Mo saw the reaction of Ling Duanya and others, he was stunned for a while, and immediately refuted.


    "This person is so bad that he has a sense of justice? Pooh!"


    Ling Duanya and the others frowned secretly, but due to professional reasons, it was impossible to argue with Lin Mo.


    "You seem to have some unpleasant things with this Wang Haoran, let''s talk about it." Ling Duanya said lightly.


    Lin Mo briefly described the festival with Wang Haoran.


    Ling Duanya and the others were listening and taking notes, secretly feeling a little amused.


    Because everyone felt that Lin Mo exaggerated Wang Haoran''s motives.


    Some festivals in the classroom, as well as things on the court, are not enough to make Wang Haoran do that.


    If Lin Mo was just beaten up, Wang Haoran could be suspected, but Lin Mo was...


    Of course, Ling Duanya and the others would not make such a judgment without evidence.


    Ling Duanya asked about the characteristics of the person who attacked Lin Mo.


    Lin Mo could only describe the figure of the other party.


    And such a figure is very common, and you can grab a lot of them casually on the street.


    How could someone be caught with such vague information?


    However, apart from this, Lin Mo really has nothing else to say.


    Of course it was late at night, the street lights were dim, and the man was covering his face, so he couldn''t see him clearly from a distance.


    When the two approached, Lin Mo was subdued instantly, and there was no time to look at each other carefully.


    Ling Duanya and others had no choice but to go to the scene that Lin Mo said to collect evidence, and check the nearby surveillance cameras by the way.


    With the temporary departure of Ling Duanya and others, the room became quiet again.


    But after a while, this quietness was broken again.


    Hu Zuixiang heard the news from nowhere, and found this place.


    "Yoyo, what''s the matter? Why did you go to the hospital suddenly?" Hu Zuixiang said in a strange way.


    Lin Mo turned his head, not wanting to pay attention to her.


    "I know if you don''t tell me." Hu Zuixiang laughed and said:


    "Would you rather be a eunuch than be with me? Now you are satisfied, you really are a eunuch."


    The voice was so piercing that it almost pierced Lin Mo''s heart.


    [Ding, the host''s behind-the-scenes manipulation indirectly caused Lin Mo''s mentality to be damaged, and he gained 1200 villain points, Lin Mo''s protagonist halo -60, and the host''s villain halo +60! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host''s behind-the-scenes manipulation indirectly caused Lin Mo''s mentality to be damaged, and he gained 1200 villain points, Lin Mo''s protagonist halo -60, and the host''s villain halo +60! ¡¿


    "It''s the person you''re looking for?!" Lin Mo turned his head away, and glared at Hu Zuixiang.


    "Who am I looking for, what are you talking about?" Hu Zuixiang looked innocent.


    "You ugly monster, so you did this, you are going to jail!" Lin Mo said bitterly.


    Hearing the sharp word ''ugly'', Hu Zuixiang burst into flames immediately, "You dead eunuch, shut up, you are not a man anymore, if I were you, I would just die, it would be a waste of food to stay in this world. "


    [Ding, the host''s behind-the-scenes manipulation indirectly caused Lin Mo''s mentality to be damaged, and he gained 1200 villain points, Lin Mo''s protagonist halo -60, and the host''s villain halo +60! ¡¿


    Lin Mo was so angry that he trembled all over his body, which affected the injured part, and he sucked in a few big breaths in pain, and fine cold sweat also emerged from his forehead.


    Hu Zuixiang didn''t give up, and continued to swear, and the attack angle of her words revolved around the word ''eunuch'', as vicious as she could be.


    [Ding, the host''s behind-the-scenes manipulation indirectly caused Lin Mo''s mentality to be damaged, and he gained 600 villain points, Lin Mo''s protagonist halo -30, and the host''s villain halo +30! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host''s behind-the-scenes manipulation indirectly caused Lin Mo''s mentality to be damaged, and he gained 700 villain points, Lin Mo''s protagonist halo -35, and the host''s villain halo +35! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host''s behind-the-scenes manipulation indirectly caused Lin Mo''s mentality to be damaged, and he gained 800 villain points, Lin Mo''s protagonist halo -40, and the host''s villain halo +40! ¡¿


    ¡­


    [Ding, the host''s behind-the-scenes manipulation indirectly caused Lin Mo''s mentality to be damaged, and he gained 1200 villain points, Lin Mo''s protagonist halo -80, and the host''s villain halo +80! ¡¿


    [Ding, Lin Mo''s mentality exploded, the super teacher system was automatically unbound, and he lost his identity as the protagonist. ¡¿


    Wang Haoran: "???"


    Women have a unique talent in cursing.


    Lin Mo''s pain subsided a little, and he wanted to retort, but he couldn''t say anything to Hu Zuixiang at all.


    Hu Zuixiang didn''t know how long she scolded, but she stopped until she became hoarse.


    At this time, Ling Duanya and others who went to collect evidence and investigate came back.


    Lin Mo immediately inquired about the situation, but the result he got was very disappointing.


    The murderer was very cautious, he seemed to be a professional and habitual offender, and he didn''t leave any clues at all.


    "Her, check her!" Lin Mo suddenly accused Hu Zuixiang, "It''s probably the person she''s looking for!"


    Ling Duanya and the others turned their attention to Hu Zuixiang.


    "I admit that I found someone to beat him, but those people were beaten away by him, and he has nothing to do with it. The fact that he became a eunuch has nothing to do with me." Hu Zuixiang knew that this matter needs to be investigated, so he couldn''t hide it. , then simply said it.


    Ling Duanya immediately asked Hu Zuixiang to take notes.


    Hu Zuixiang was also very cooperative, taking advantage of the situation and telling the story of being abandoned by Lin Moshi.


    After hearing this, Ling Duanya and her colleagues became disgusted with Lin Mo.


    Originally, they sympathized with Lin Mo, but now it seems that they deserve it.


    Of course, due to professional codes, this kind of words is just thinking about it in my heart, and I will definitely not say it directly.


    After finishing the notes, Ling Duanya and others left.


    Hu Zuixiang''s words are true or false, you can find out if you check them.


    However, from their professional point of view, Hu Zuixiang does not seem to be lying. The matter of eunuch Lin Mo has nothing to do with Hu Zuixiang.


    Moreover, even if there is a relationship, it needs to find the most direct murderer to verify it.


    It''s just that the murderer didn''t leave any clues behind, so how to find it?


    There is a high probability that this case will become an unsolved case.


    But check must be checked.


    Ling Duanya and others went to work.


    Hu Zuixiang laughed at Lin Mo, vented her anger, and left.


    In the ward, Lin Mo was the only one left.


    Lin Mo wept for a while, then suddenly thought of something, and a glint of hope flashed in his eyes.


    Previously, because of his weak body, he lost his ability to be a man.


    By consuming the recognition value, the ability is directly restored.


    So, is it possible for this system to transform myself from a eunuch into a man?


    With this hope in mind, Lin Mo cheered up a little and began to communicate with the system.


    However, no matter how he communicated with his mind, he found that there was no movement from the system.


    Lin Mo panicked, hoping that the system was temporarily dormant, so there was no movement.


    After another period of time, Lin Mo tried the communication system again.


    However, there was still no movement.


    Lin Mo''s face turned pale.

 Chapter 531

    Wang Haoran, who was in class, checked the series of system prompts he had just received, and was both surprised and astonished.


    He just asked Liu Hua to publicize the news about eunuch Lin Mo. Why couldn''t Lin Mo bear the blow, and his mentality exploded?


    Is this mentality too weak?


    Or, who hit him face-to-face?


    But even so, it''s still too low.


    Think about it, when Huang Xing was hit like this, it didn''t take long for him to recover, and he even looked away.


    This Lin Mo is really far behind Huang Xing.


    But after thinking about it, Wang Haoran was relieved again.


    Anyway, it was originally planned to completely solve this hidden danger before Lin Mo left Qingling.


    But because Lin Mo was seriously injured, he would not leave Qingling for a while, so Wang Haoran was not in such a hurry.


    Now that Lin Mo is suddenly cool, it saves him trouble.


    Moreover, Lin Moliang had offered a lot of rewards before, which was a surprise.


    Normal University.


    After the fourth class in the morning, Gu Yurou had a quick meal.


    Afterwards, without taking a break, she left the school directly, hailed a taxi at the school gate, and went to the place agreed with Lu Xinyi.


    And just as Gu Yurou''s taxi started, Shao Wanwan, who was not far behind, also stopped a car on the side of the road and followed her.


    In order to keep an eye on Gu Yurou''s movements, Shao Wanwan deliberately checked Gu Yurou''s class schedule.


    During Gu Yurou''s class, Shao Wanwan naturally didn''t need to stare at her.


    But Shao Wanwan would pay attention to Gu Yurou''s other spare time.


    After eating in the same cafeteria with Gu Yurou just now, seeing that Gu Yurou did not go back to the dormitory, but went off-campus, so I followed to have a look.


    Seeing where Gu Yurou was going by taxi, Shao Wanwan naturally followed.


    Gu Yurou took a taxi and came to a coffee shop.


    I found a place to sit down, ordered a cup of coffee and waited.


    At this time, there was still a long time before the scheduled meeting with Lu Xinyi.


    Gu Yurou attaches great importance to this matter, that''s why she came here early. Send a message telling Lu Xinyi that she has arrived, and attach the seat number.


    While waiting, Gu Yurou was a little bored, so he took out his phone and fiddled with it.


    Inadvertently, I opened the phone album to check the photos.


    These photos are naturally those of ** Wang Haoran.


    When Gu Yurou is bored playing with her phone, she always checks it from time to time.


    Looking at it, I can''t help but look stupid.


    Time passed quietly.


    Lu Xinyi also rushed to the coffee shop, and according to the seat number Gu Yurou said, she saw a girl sitting alone. Walking to Gu Yurou''s side, he was about to say hello.


    However, inadvertently, he caught a glimpse of a familiar handsome profile on Gu Yurou''s phone screen.


    Isn''t it him?


    Lu Xinyi recognized it immediately.


    At that time, she was sitting beside Wang Haoran, looking at Wang Haoran''s side face, she was more familiar with Wang Haoran''s side face than the front face.


    Gu Yurou was so focused on her phone that she didn''t notice Lu Xinyi''s arrival.


    Lu Xinyi didn''t say anything immediately, but looked at Gu Yurou''s expression, and immediately became a little suspicious that she had something to do with this handsome guy she liked.


    A feeling of displeasure rose from my heart.


    Gu Yurou flipped through the photos, and out of the corner of her eye, she suddenly caught a glimpse that there seemed to be someone beside her, so she turned her head to look.


    "Hello, are you the screenwriter Lu Xinyi?"


    Gu Yurou hurriedly put down her phone and asked respectfully and politely.


    "Yes." Lu Xinyi nodded calmly.


    "I finally met you. You look better than the photos on the Internet." Gu Yurou praised.


    Lu Xinyi squeezed out a smile, but she didn''t feel very happy because of this sentence.


    She was beautiful, but this Gu Yurou was even more beautiful, so beautiful that she was jealous.


    Sitting down in front of Gu Yurou, Lu Xinyi couldn''t help asking:


    "I just saw you looking at the photo with fascination. Is the boy in the photo your boyfriend?"


    Hearing this, Gu Yurou was a little embarrassed and awkward, and wanted to explain: No.


    But Lu Xinyi''s misunderstanding made her feel inexplicably happy, so she took back the words she was about to explain.


    Seeing that Gu Yurou didn''t answer, Lu Xinyi just assumed that Gu Yurou had acquiesced. The jealousy in my heart burned up.


    The reason why she came to see Gu Yurou was because she wanted to support this new screenwriter.


    But now, this idea is directly dispelled.


    After sorting out her thoughts, Lu Xinyi asked:


    "Are all the movie scripts you wrote written by you independently?"


    "Yes, I created all of them independently." Gu Yurou replied with a straight face, and then asked cautiously:


    "From your point of view, what is the level of this script?"


    "Bad, very bad. No matter in terms of character design, plot or writing style, everything is a mess." Lu Xinyi belittled mercilessly:


    "With all due respect, you are really not suitable to be a screenwriter, so you should stop writing in the future."


    After being uttered by such sharp words, Gu Yurou couldn''t help but blush.


    However, they didn''t agree with all of Lu Xinyi''s words.


    She is indeed a beginner, but she has a solid foundation in literature, and she is a major in language and literature. I won''t talk about the character design and plot, but there is absolutely no problem with the writing style.


    Moreover, her writing style was praised and affirmed by the professors of the Department of Language and Literature.


    Gu Yurou felt that Lu Xinyi was a little picky, and even deliberately hurt herself.


    "Screenwriter Lu, if you look down on what I write, you don''t need to ask me out to meet, is it just to mock me face to face?" Gu Yurou said a little dissatisfied.


    "It''s your honor to be ridiculed by me. Do you think any cat or dog is worthy of my comment?" Lu Xinyi snorted.


    These words were even harsher, Gu Yurou immediately felt a little upset, she couldn''t help standing up from her seat, and said:


    "It''s not speculative. If that''s the case, then forgive me for disturbing you. I really didn''t expect that the famous beautiful screenwriter Lu Xinyi would be such a person."


    With some indifference, after leaving this passage behind, Gu Yurou was about to turn around, pay the bill and leave.


    How dare a fledgling novice screenwriter not talk to her? Lu Xinyi was very angry, coupled with jealousy, she suddenly felt a little exploded, picked up a glass of water on the table, and before Gu Yurou turned around, directly poured it on Gu Yurou''s face.


    The cold water poured over Gu Yurou''s face, flowing down her face and neck, and wet part of her clothes.


    "This is a lesson for you to be polite when talking to your seniors." Lu Xinyi reprimanded her from a moral high point.


    Gu Yurou didn''t dare to offend Lu Xinyi, and after being splashed with water, she clenched her fists and dared not vent her anger, feeling extremely aggrieved.


    Helplessly, she watched Lu Xinyi leave proudly.

 Chapter 532

    Gu Yurou was wronged for a while, then silently took a few tissues from the table, wiped off the water on her face, then checked out and left.


    Shao Wanwan not far away saw all of this.


    He took out his phone, found a familiar number and dialed it.


    After a few waiting tones, the call went through.


    However, Shao Wanwan recalled some of the previous events and felt a strange feeling in her heart. After a few seconds of silence, she reported:


    "Old Ancestor, Gu Yurou was splashed with water by a woman just now."


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran naturally couldn''t help being suspicious again. Gu Yurou, a troublemaker, met a female villain again, and asked:


    "What does that woman look like?"


    "I just uploaded some photos, and I''ll send them to you." Shao Wanwan kept the call and sent the photos via WeChat.


    After Wang Haoran received the photo, he checked it out, and immediately recognized that the woman splashing water on Gu Yurou''s face was Lu Xinyi who had hit on him.


    Can''t help but feel a little depressed.


    She didn''t walk with Gu Yurou herself, why did this Lu Xinyi conflict with Gu Yurou? !


    What the hell did Gu Yurou, a troublemaker, do!


    "Old Ancestor, what do I need to do?" Seeing that Wang Haoran didn''t answer for a long time, Shao Wanwan took the initiative to ask.


    "Isn''t it just that you got splashed all over your face? Little meaning, don''t worry about her, just keep watching Gu Yurou''s movements." Wang Haoran said.


    The voice just fell.


    [Ding, this kind of behavior of the host will acquiesce that the host will abandon the identity of the fake male lead, and all the villain points and halo points obtained by the host for pretending to be the male lead will disappear. ¡¿


    Wang Haoran had the urge to scold the street.


    But think about it, this is normal.


    The protagonist in the female video is being bullied, and the male protagonist stands by and does nothing. Can this still be called the male protagonist?


    Certainly not.


    According to the formula, the male lead should help Gu Yurou find a place to get back.


    In other words, it doesn''t matter.


    Unless, he is willing to give up those rewards that have already been obtained.


    After thinking about it, Wang Haoran changed his words again:


    "You don''t need to do it, I will handle it myself."


    "Does the ancestor mean that he wants to stand up for that Gu Yurou himself?" Shao Wanwan asked cautiously.


    "Yes." Wang Haoran replied.


    [Ding, the host caused the heroine Shao Wanwan to feel jealous, and got 600 villain points! ¡¿


    The sudden reminder made Wang Haoran stunned, and then quickly reacted.


    That''s right, the matter between me and Shao Wanwan has just passed a few days ago.


    Said to Shao Wanwan, if she wants to stand out for other women, can she not be jealous?


    "Old Ancestor, I understand, it''s nothing, I''m hanging up the phone." Shao Wanwan''s voice was obviously a little bit disappointed.


    "Wait a minute." Wang Haoran stopped him, "Wanwan, I let you stare at Gu Yurou for a long time, it''s really hard for you."


    The voice was extremely gentle, not like the tone of a murderous old devil speaking at all.


    "I don''t dare to say it''s hard work for my ancestors." Shao Wanwan replied solemnly.


    "Don''t be so cautious." Wang Haoran smiled, "Are you feeling better?"


    "Is something better?" Shao Wanwan didn''t understand.


    "That day..." Wang Haoran reminded.


    Shao Wanwan immediately came to her senses, and said shyly and embarrassedly:


    "I have used anti-swelling and pain-relieving medicines for a long time, and it''s... already fine."


    "That''s good. It was a last resort, Wanwan, you won''t blame me, right?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "The ancestor was saving the lives of his subordinates, how dare the subordinates blame the ancestor." Shao Wanwan said in panic.


    "Although I say that, I can''t pretend that nothing happened." Wang Haoran hinted.


    "Old Ancestor, what do you mean?" Shao Wanwan had some vague guesses, but she didn''t dare to think about it, so she asked tentatively.


    "It means, when you don''t talk about serious business in the future, don''t be so cautious, and don''t treat yourself as a subordinate, understand?" Wang Haoran said tactfully.


    Shao Wanwan seemed to have realized something, her heart was secretly happy, and she quickly said: "Understood!"


    "Well, that''s it for now. If I have time, I will visit you." Wang Haoran said.


    "Okay, okay, you know where I live, if you want to come, you can...you can come anytime." Shao Wanwan hurriedly finished this sentence, and quickly hung up the phone.


    He only felt hot on his face, subconsciously touched his cheek with his hand, and found that it was extremely hot.


    Shao Wanwan waited for a while to calm down the joy in her heart, and then she also checked out and left, ready to continue staring at Gu Yurou.


    The ancestor thinks highly of himself so much, so of course he has to perform well, and he must not let the ancestor down!


    Shao Wanwan became more motivated than ever since accepting the task of watching Gu Yurou''s movements.


    at dusk.


    Wang Haoran drove to Yang Jingwan''s community.


    Parked the car in the parking space in the community, and glanced around.


    The reason why he came here was not just to find Yang Jingwan, but also to find Lu Xinyi by the way.


    In the breakfast room, Lu Xinyi once took the initiative to strike up a conversation with him.


    At that time, Wang Haoran still clearly remembered Lu Xinyi''s first words.


    From that sentence, Wang Haoran could tell that Lu Xinyi lived in this community.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have said anything like whether he had seen it or not.


    The community has all kinds of facilities, but not many people live there.


    Wang Haoran turned on the X-ray scan, there is still a high possibility of finding Lu Xinyi.


    Of course, the premise is that Lu Xinyi is here.


    But now it''s evening, even if Lu Xinyi has something to do, it''s time for her to come back, right?


    Wang Haoran stood at the parking lot and looked around.


    Upstairs not far away.


    Lu Xinyi was typing on the computer, but she was a little absent-minded. Now that it was time to eat, she simply stopped writing.


    Open the window and get ready to catch some air before going to dinner.


    Looking through the window, looking downstairs, inadvertently looking at the boy I liked this morning, where the Pagani was parked.


    He suddenly saw his figure.


    I saw him looking around, but he didn''t know what he was looking at.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Excited, Lu Xinyi hurriedly put on her shoes and went downstairs. When she got close to Wang Haoran, she slowed down her pace.


    "Hey, what a coincidence that we met again." Lu Xinyi pretended to meet by chance, greeted him friendly, and then said kindly:


    "You''re looking around. Are you looking for someone? I know most of the people in this neighborhood. If you tell me who you''re looking for, maybe I can help you."


    Wang Haoran looked at it for a long time. Before he could find anyone, Lu Xinyi took the initiative to appear, which saved some trouble.


    "I came here specifically to find you."


    Wang Haoran said to Lu Xinyi straight to the point.

 Chapter 533

    "Find me?"


    Lu Xinyi thought she had heard wrong, and looked at Wang Haoran in astonishment.


    "Let''s find a place to talk." Wang Haoran said lightly.


    When Lu Xinyi heard this, she was finally sure that she had heard correctly just now, so she quickly replied:


    "My house is very close to here, go to my house and talk."


    Wang Haoran just wanted to find a quiet place to discuss matters with Lu Xinyi, and there was no limit to the specific location.


    After hearing Lu Xinyi''s words, he nodded towards her.


    "This way, please." Lu Xinyi was very puzzled about Wang Haoran''s motive for finding her, but she was more happy in her heart.


    After all, at least I could be alone with him.


    And... the place to go is still my own home.


    So, can you take this opportunity to show off?


    On the way, Lu Xinyi thought to herself.


    Not long after, the two entered a building and took the elevator to the door of a suite on the sixth floor.


    "This is my home." Lu Xinyi smiled at Wang Haoran, and immediately went to open the door.


    Wang Haoran narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked sideways at the other adjacent suite.


    Yang Jingwan also lived on this floor, right next door to Lu Xinyi, what a coincidence.


    Fortunately, Yang Jingwan was concentrating on typing in the room at this time, otherwise it would be a bit embarrassing if Yang Jingwan bumped into her.


    "Please come in."


    While Wang Haoran was thinking, Lu Xinyi also opened the door and made an ''inviting'' gesture.


    Wang Haoran walked into the room with a blank expression.


    Lu Xinyi followed in and closed the door by the way.


    For this move, Wang Haoran glanced lightly, and did not find it strange.


    In a suite like this, generally no one will open the door, and it is normal to close the door.


    This suite is quite big, and the decoration is a little luxurious.


    Lu Xinyi invited Wang Haoran to sit down on the sofa, then went to pour a glass of water and put it on the coffee table in front of Wang Haoran.


    Immediately, Lu Xinyi took off her coat, and the tight light-colored vest perfectly set off her slightly exaggerated curves.


    Wang Haoran''s brows twitched slightly, he just met today, he was a stranger, but Lu Xinyi really didn''t treat herself as an outsider...


    "What do you want to talk to me about?" Lu Xinyi asked with a smile.


    "You splashed water on the face of a girl named Gu Yurou in the coffee shop today, is there such a thing?" Wang Haoran asked directly.


    The smile on Lu Xinyi''s face slowly subsided, and a burst of jealousy rose in her heart.


    She had vaguely guessed just now that the handsome guy in front of her probably came for this reason.


    "Yes, she was disrespectful to me, so I taught her a lesson." Lu Xinyi didn''t deny it, and asked:


    "Are you his boyfriend?"


    Wang Haoran didn''t answer this question, but pretended to be cold and said: "Go and apologize to Gu Yurou."


    [Ding, the host advances the main plot of the heroine Gu Yurou, and gets 200 villain points! ¡¿


    Lu Xinyi was very upset when she heard this, and she became more and more upset Gu Yurou, but she didn''t get angry with Wang Haoran, she squeezed out a smile and said:


    "Okay, no problem." Pretending to agree, he suddenly asked:


    "By the way, I don''t know your name yet, how should I call you?"


    Will the high-cold and domineering heroine of female frequency answer the question of the female supporting role? Of course not, Wang Haoran avoided answering, and continued to pretend to be cold:


    "I know you''re trying to put me off, but listen to me, if you don''t apologize to Gu Yurou when the sun goes down tomorrow, then I''ll make sure you look good."


    As soon as these words came out, Wang Haoran only felt very shocked.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of being a villain, he wouldn''t care about Gu Yurou''s life and death as a troublemaker.


    As a female protagonist, to put it bluntly, he just keeps rubbing the buttocks of the protagonist and female protagonist until the finale.


    [Ding, the host advances the main plot of the heroine Gu Yurou, and gets 200 villain points! ¡¿


    After receiving the system message, Wang Haoran felt a little relieved.


    "How could I be perfunctory? I will definitely apologize to Gu Yurou." Lu Xinyi said flatteringly.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran was silent for a few seconds.


    The system didn''t move at all.


    Obviously, Lu Xinyi pretended to agree, and she will definitely continue to target Gu Yurou in the future.


    And I have to keep solving troubles for Gu Yurou...


    Just thinking about it, Wang Haoran only felt that one was bigger than the other.


    In my heart, I wanted to poison Lu Xinyi to death.


    If that''s the case, it''s all over.


    However, the impact of doing so is a little big. If it is not done cleanly, it will cause trouble.


    Also, there''s no need to do that.


    Wang Haoran dismissed this idea.


    Getting up from the sofa, he was going to leave here first, and after having dinner with Yang Jingwan, he was deciding how to deal with Lu Xinyi''s matter.


    "Are you leaving? Anyway, it''s already here, why don''t you sit a little longer." Lu Xinyi brazenly persuaded her to stay.


    Wang Haoran looked at her sideways, and said coldly: "No."


    After all, turn around and walk away.


    "Then I''ll send you off... oops..." Lu Xinyi hurriedly said, but before she finished speaking, she suddenly exclaimed, but her feet got caught on the coffee table, causing her to stand unsteadily. He rushed forward.


    Subconsciously, Wang Haoran swung his arms across Lu Xinyi''s slender waist, preventing her from making intimate contact with the ground.


    [Ding, the female villain Lu Xinyi''s favorability with the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 80 (unswerving love)]


    [Ding, the host advances the main plot of the heroine Gu Yurou, and gets 200 villain points! ¡¿


    This is actually the main plot, so what will happen next?


    Wang Haoran was secretly surprised, lowered his eyes, and looked at Lu Xinyi who was being held by him.


    All I saw was that Lu Xinyi looked at her affectionately, and unexpectedly stretched out her hand to hug her.


    As a female protagonist, when encountering such a situation, he must have thrown Lu Xinyi away severely, and then warned her:


    "Woman, stop delusional, I''m not interested in you."


    This routine, Wang Haoran can completely guess.


    However, Wang Haoran suddenly didn''t want to follow this routine.


    Although you can get some villain points by doing things according to the way the heroine and heroine do things.


    But those villain points are really too little.


    It''s better to take this opportunity to solve Lu Xinyi''s troubles, and completely end Lu Xinyi''s main plot against Gu Yurou.


    So, wouldn''t it be better?


    Anyway, he already hated routine plots, and was more willing to play cards not following routines.


    "What do you mean?" Wang Haoran asked Lu Xinyi coldly.


    "Although that Gu Yurou is beautiful, I''m not much worse than her. Why are you so indifferent to me? Don''t you even want to be friends with me?" Lu Xinyi said sadly.


    "Why don''t you just say that you want to be my girlfriend directly?" Wang Haoran asked with a half-smile.


    Lu Xinyi was very embarrassed to be exposed, but she still bit the bullet and said:


    "I... have this idea, so what."


    "What kind of relationship experience did you have before?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "No, don''t think that I''m taking the initiative, just think that I''m a casual person. I''ve never been in a relationship before, and you are the first boy I like." Lu Xinyi blushed and expressed her heart.


    "I! No! Believe me!" Wang Haoran looked at Lu Xinyi deeply, "Unless you prove it to me!"

 Chapter 534

    [Ding, the host didn''t follow the female protagonist''s routine, and captured the female villain Lu Xinyi for the first time, and the villain points -800! ¡¿


    [Ding, the female villain Lu Xinyi''s favorability with the host has increased by 20, and the current total favorability is 100 (life and death go hand in hand)]


    Two system messages followed.


    For the first system message, Wang Haoran was stunned.


    If you don''t play the cards according to the routine, you actually lose the villain''s points.


    This is the first time I have encountered such a thing.


    But the consolation is that Lu Xinyi''s favorability level has been fully filled.


    It seems that today is the first day to see Lu Xinyi, right?


    Without using the Charm Halo, the speed at which Lu Xinyi''s sympathy was maxed out was amazing.


    But when you think about it, it makes sense.


    Lu Xinyi''s character is set up in this way, she is originally the male protagonist in the main storyline of her beloved Gu Yurou.


    This makes no sense at all.


    However, Lu Xinyi''s plot against Gu Yurou is not over yet, it''s not over yet.


    After thinking about it, Wang Haoran suddenly said to Lu Xinyi:


    "Actually, Gu Yurou is my sister, not my girlfriend."


    "Really?" Lu Xinyi was overjoyed, but quickly realized, "You all don''t have the same surname, how could she be your sister?"


    "Reorganize the family." Wang Haoran excused himself.


    Lu Xinyi let out an "oh", and suddenly realized.


    "However, I think that Gu Yurou seems to have strange thoughts about you, brother." Lu Xinyi said.


    "Why do you think so?" Wang Haoran was puzzled.


    "I met Gu Yurou today, and I saw her staring at your photo obsessively. With that kind of look, I can be sure that it is definitely not just looking at my brother." Lu Xinyi said seriously.


    "No matter what she thinks, I just treat her as my younger sister. Don''t think too much about it." Wang Haoran said, "Don''t target Gu Yurou in the future, or she will be bullied and come to complain to me again. For the sake of the family, I am too embarrassed not to help."


    "Understood, I just don''t bother her in the future." Lu Xinyi nodded obediently, and said: "I will ask her out tomorrow and apologize to her."


    [Ding, the host successfully enlightened, ended the main plot of the female villain Lu Xinyi targeting the female protagonist Gu Yurou, gained 2200 villain points, Gu Yurou''s protagonist halo -110, and the host villain''s halo +110! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran accepted the reward comfortably.


    The villain points lost because of not playing cards according to the routine, not only came back, but also earned some.


    More importantly, it ended a part of Gu Yurou''s main plot neatly.


    If it is calculated, it is already to solve two female villains against Gu Yurou, and a male villain who wants to be the hero of the superior.


    "Let''s go eat together." Wang Haoran said.


    "No, go and eat, I''m too lazy to move, I want to take a good rest." Lu Xinyi said weakly.


    Wang Haoran knew that Lu Xinyi would react in this way, so he just asked on purpose.


    "That''s fine, I''ll go to eat first. I have something to go after eating, so I''ll come to see you some other day." Wang Haoran said seriously.


    Wang Haoran was serious about what he said. Anyway, Yang Jingwan also lived here, so when I came to see Yang Jingwan, I would take a look at Lu Xinyi by the way, without wasting any time.


    After all, Lu Xinyi didn''t lie to herself, she was very honest, it was really a blank slate before.


    "Well, okay." Lu Xinyi nodded lazily and smiled.


    After leaving Lu Xinyi''s suite, Wang Haoran came to another room on the same floor, reached out and rang the doorbell.


    After the doorbell rang only three or two times, Yang Jingwan ran over to open the door.


    "You, why are you here?!" Yang Jingwan was surprised and delighted.


    The two just met yesterday, based on the past, she thought Wang Haoran would come to see her at least a week later.


    Unexpectedly, today came again.


    "Of course I came to see you specially, what can''t you do here?" Wang Haoran smiled, and lightly pinched Yang Jingwan''s pretty nose.


    Lu Xinyi is resting, so she won''t expose it anyway.


    Wang Haoran uttered this lie with confidence.


    Yang Jingwan was overjoyed and excited for a while.


    After continuing to chat for a few words, the two went to the restaurant downstairs for dinner.


    next morning.


    Wang Haoran left the community early, and did not go to the restaurant in the community to have breakfast, but came to the vicinity of the Normal University.


    Parked the car on the side of the road and called Gu Yurou.


    "I''ll be waiting for you at the gate of your school. I want to see you within five minutes." After the call was connected, Wang Haoran directly dropped a sentence, and hung up without waiting for Gu Yurou to respond.


    Yes, it''s rude.


    However, as a cold and domineering female protagonist, this is a very routine operation.


    After Wang Haoran hung up the phone, he turned on the timer on the phone and started counting down.


    At four minutes and fifty seconds, Gu Yurou appeared in front of her out of breath.


    Gu Yurou''s hair was a little disheveled, obviously she just woke up and ran over in a hurry before she had time to take care of it.


    Wang Haoran was not surprised to see Gu Yurou appear on time.


    After all, isn''t Gu Yurou''s character set just for being cold and domineering?


    Although his mouth is harsh, his actions are still very honest.


    "I''ve already taught Lu Xinyi a lesson for you." Wang Haoran put on the signature refrigerator face of a heroine.


    Gu Yurou didn''t react at the first moment, but after staying for a while, it suddenly dawned on her. First, she wondered how Wang Haoran knew that she was being bullied by Lu Xinyi.


    But before he thought about this question, he was overwhelmed by another kind of ecstasy.


    This guy is fierce to him on the surface, so he cares about him so much? He actually went to teach Lu Xinyi a lesson!


    [Ding, the heroine Gu Yurou''s favorability with the host has increased by 5, and the current total favorability is 65 (love from heart)]


    [Ding, the host pretends to be the heroine of the female frequency, advances the main plot of the female protagonist Gu Yurou, and obtains 900 villain points, Gu Yurou''s protagonist halo -45, the host villain''s halo +45! ¡¿


    "Woman, don''t think too much, I just look at you pitifully, not interested in you."


    Seeing Gu Yurou''s inadvertent joyful expression, Wang Haoran quickly assumed the role of the heroine of the female series, and made a cold statement.


    There''s no way, if you don''t play cards according to this routine, you may lose villain points again, and you have to pretend.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t thank you either." Gu Yurou snorted arrogantly.


    Wang Haoran gritted his teeth secretly. If it wasn''t for Gu Yurou''s halo, if she would turn into a dog if she pushed her, she must be taught a lesson!


    Let this self-righteous heroine know that the male super villain is amazing!


    "By the way, in terms of identity, I am your elder brother. We are a reorganized family. Remember not to be a gangster." Wang Haoran reminded.


    Although Lu Xinyi''s side is already stable, in order to be safe, she still needs to communicate with Gu Yurou.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have made a special trip to find Gu Yurou.


    "Brother? You may not be older than me, are you?" Gu Yurou asked in surprise.


    Wang Haoran naturally knew this.


    Gu Yurou was a sophomore, while he was a freshman. Gu Yurou looked like he might be a year older than him.


    However, this is not critical.


    "Stop talking nonsense with me. If I say it''s my brother, that''s my brother."


    After the words fell, Wang Haoran was too lazy to chat with her, and directly got into the Pagani next to him.


    The roar of the engine sounded, and Pagani quickly disappeared from Gu Yurou''s sight.


    "Big brother is just a big brother, so what are you doing so fiercely?"


    Gu Yurou muttered something on the spot, but she wasn''t angry at all, instead she felt a burst of sweetness in her heart.

 Chapter 535

    Outside of Qin Fan''s mansion, there is no such scene of checking in with online names, it looks a little deserted.


    Qin Fan was naturally very happy about this.


    At least when you go out, you don''t have to hide and hide, you can go out directly through the gate.


    In the mansion, Qin Fan was sitting on the sofa, watching short videos.


    After scrolling through dozens of videos in a row, I really didn''t see the video of my crafting.


    The popularity of that video finally cooled down completely.


    Qin Fan was a little happy, but also a little sad.


    The reason for being happy is naturally because the video is offline, and finally I don''t have to be admired by so many people for my craftsmanship.


    The reason for melancholy is because his "name" has already been announced. Although the video is gone, he will still be recognized by people at a glance when he walks on the street openly.


    If you want to go out, you can still only wear a hat, sunglasses or something to cover up your appearance.


    This feeling of hiding your head and showing your tail is really uncomfortable.


    However, judging from the current situation, this is also impossible.


    Qin Fan felt a little irritable, and continued to watch short videos for a while, wanting to see the wriggling beauties on Douyin and calm down his mood.


    However, after scrolling for a long time, the beauties didn''t see many of them. Instead, they were pushed a hot list video of "the top chess players from the Yan Kingdom and the Koryo Kingdom".


    The chess players on both sides are both eighteen years old, they are all geniuses in chess, and they have no opponents in their respective countries.


    The only difference is that the chess player on the side of the Yan Kingdom is a teenager, and the chess player on the side of the Goryeo Kingdom is a young girl.


    There are photos of the two chess players in the short video.


    When Qin Fan saw the young chess player from Korea, his eyes lit up instantly, and he felt his heart throbbing.


    However, this emotion did not last long before being overwhelmed by surprise.


    Because, the photos of young chess players from Yan Kingdom suddenly popped up.


    The appearance of this young chess player is too familiar.


    A faint smile could not help but appear on the corner of Qin Fan''s mouth.


    "Mr. Qin, someone is looking for you outside."


    The butler suddenly came to the hall to make an announcement.


    Qin Fan withdrew his attention from the mobile phone video and asked, "Did the other party say their name?"


    "It''s called Jing Lu." The butler replied.


    Some joy appeared on Qin Fan''s face, "Please."


    The butler nodded, left the hall, and returned after a while. Beside him, there was a teenager wearing glasses.


    "Master!"


    This young man named Jing Lu was overjoyed when he saw Qin Fan. He came to Qin Fan and called out excitedly.


    Qin Fan smiled, "How do you know I''m here?"


    The moment Qin Fan asked this question, he regretted it.


    He only heard Jing Lu, who had a strange face on his face, say:


    "I saw news about Master on the Internet..."


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.


    Qin Fan''s face twitched for a moment, he secretly blamed himself for being mean, and asked what he was doing?


    Because of the handicraft video, the place where Qin Fan lived was exposed.


    Otherwise, there would not be so many Internet celebrities checking in outside the mansion before.


    Jing Lu naturally learned of his address from the Internet, so he came to find him.


    To a certain extent, Qin Fan is already a "celebrity" known all over the world.


    Perhaps, it won''t be long before the apprentices who are scattered all over the place will come to greet him one after another after learning his address, right?


    Qin Fan thought to himself, feeling happy and bitter at the same time.


    The butler went to make two cups of tea, and then left the hall.


    Qin Fan and Jing Lu sat down, the latter was a little absent-minded.


    "You shouldn''t just come to see me." Qin Fan saw his thoughts, and after taking a sip of tea, he said lightly.


    "I can''t hide anything from Master." Jing Lu scratched his head and said:


    "I will have a duel with a chess player from Korea in a few days. This chess player is very good. I don''t have any confidence at all. After I accidentally got the news from Master, I want to come and see Master. By the way, I want to ask Master Ask for advice."


    "Is this duel important?" Qin Fan asked.


    "Of course it is." Jing Lu nodded solemnly, "Winning or losing a chess game is related to the honor of the country. If you lose, the personal honor and disgrace are less important than the damage to the national prestige."


    Qin Fan nodded and asked, "You should have information about that girl chess player''s game?"


    Without knowing the opponent, Qin Fan naturally wouldn''t make any guarantees.


    "Of course there are." Jing Lu turned on the laptop he was carrying with him, and clicked on the video of the young chess player''s previous games stored in it.


    As the saying goes, if you know yourself and the enemy, you will never be imperiled in a hundred battles. If Jing Lu wants to play chess with others, he must understand his opponent.


    In the laptop, there are at least hundreds of game videos of the girl chess player.


    Qin Fan used the fast-forward method to quickly watch less than ten games, and he already had a deep understanding of the young chess player''s way of playing chess.


    He can say with certainty that if he faces this young chess player, his winning rate will be close to 100%.


    "Master, don''t you want to stop watching?" Jing Lu asked.


    "No need." Qin Fan shook his head.


    Jing Lu was overjoyed, "It seems that master has already figured out the path of this young chess player, so what do you think I have a chance of winning?"


    "Have you improved in the few years you''ve been down the mountain?" Qin Fan didn''t answer, but asked.


    Jing Lu blushed slightly, "I have made progress, but not much."


    "I''m afraid you lose more than you win in this game." Qin Fan said.


    Jing Lu''s ability to play chess was taught by him, and he naturally understands Jing Lu''s way.


    After hearing Jing Lu''s answer, he immediately made a judgment.


    And this judgment is quite euphemistic.


    If Qin Fan said it more bluntly, it would mean that the chess players from Jing Lu and Gao Liguo were 19 to 10.


    Jing Lu only has a 10% chance of winning.


    Hearing Qin Fan''s words, Jing Lu felt dejected.


    In fact, he probably has a little bottom in his heart.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have rushed to Qin Fan for help.


    "Master, do you have a countermeasure?" Jing Lu asked for advice.


    "Yes, but the situation during the game changes too much, you can''t grasp it in a short time, but I will try my best to teach you, learn as much as you can," Qin Fan said.


    "Thank you, Master." Jing Lu felt slightly disappointed, but still thanked him solemnly.


    Qin Fan patted him on the shoulder, "Don''t be discouraged. Apart from talent, you also need to rely on accumulation to play chess. You have enough talent, and the rest is a matter of accumulation."


    "If my guess is right, that young chess player must have been playing chess since she was sensible. She must have been playing chess for more than ten years."


    "And you are full of calculations. You have only played chess for less than five years. It is enough to be proud of this achievement. Even if you lose, it is an honor to lose."


    Qin Fanyu was relieved earnestly.


    In his opinion, even if Jing Lu loses, it''s no big deal.


    The so-called damage to the national honor is too serious.


    Could it be that the Goryeo chess players defeated Jinglu, did it mean that they overwhelmed all the chess players of the Yan Kingdom?


    Where did he put Qin Fan?


    In Qin Fan''s heart, he had already begun to plan, and the plan after Jing Lu lost.


    After thinking for a while, the corners of his mouth inadvertently drew an arc of excitement.

 Chapter 536

    After Wang Haoran said goodbye to Gu Yurou, he did not leave too far away, but contacted Shao Wanwan who lived nearby, and had breakfast with her.


    After that, I drove back to Qingling University.


    At this time, Li said, "After all, this Jing Lu is the number one chess player in the Yan Kingdom. If Jing Lu loses, who is Jiang Yun''er''s opponent?"


    Mu Zhaozhao sighed, looking like he was concerned about the country and the people.


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help but feel a little funny when he heard it.


    Jing Lu may lose, but Yan Guo will never lose.


    Because there is a Qin Fan on the side of Yan Kingdom.


    Jing Lu loses, Qin Fan can go up.


    This match between the top chess players of Yan Kingdom and Goryeo Kingdom is completely a stage for Qin Fan to compete!


    At that time, I''m afraid it will be such a situation.


    After Jiang Yun''er defeated Jing Lu, there was an uproar, Yan Guo was ridiculed, Qin Fan stepped forward and asked to fight Jiang Yun''er.


    Under the attention of countless eyes, Qin Fan defeated Jiang Yuner.


    In this way, Qin Fan can obtain endless honors.


    The previous jokes about showing off their craftsmanship will also be overshadowed by these honors, and they will be "whitewashed" in an alternative way.


    When Qin Fan walks on the street swaggeringly, no one will laugh at him, and even look at him with admiration.


    After all, handicraft work is not a treacherous thing.


    It''s just being exposed to the public eye, which only adds to the jokes.


    At that time, Qin Fan became a positive celebrity.


    Maybe, Tantai Yaoyue, Mu Nanzhi and Song Zhihui''s female apprentices will change their perception of Qin Fan again and look at him with new admiration.


    What''s more, a ''terrible'' thing will happen.


    That is Jiang Yun''er who lost the chess game, and she has a feeling of admiration. After a little development, she may fall in love with Qin Fan!


    Gan!


    Based on the current situation, Wang Haoran brainstormed the follow-up routine, and immediately cursed secretly.


    I tried my best to let Qin Fan hide his head and show his tail, so he didn''t dare to go out to pick up girls openly.


    If Qin Fan turned around because of this, then all his previous plans would have been in vain.


    Qin Fan must not be allowed to play this game, otherwise the problem will be serious.


    If you want Qin Fan not to be able to play the game, you have to let Jing Lu win.


    However, according to the routine, Jing Lu''s level is definitely not as high as Jiang Yuner''s, and under normal circumstances, he can''t win at all.


    Then find a way to prevent Jiang Yun''er from participating in the game?


    Before the chess game started, quietly kill her?


    As long as Jiang Yun''er can''t play, Jing Lu will win without a fight, and Qin Fan will have no chance to play.


    In this way, Qin Fan has no way to turn over in one fell swoop.


    It''s just that the momentum of this game is too huge.


    On the eve of the game, if something happened to Jiang Yun''er, it would definitely cause an uproar.


    At that time, various capable people may come out to investigate this matter.


    Wouldn''t it be bad if it was found on his own head?


    Furthermore, Jiang Yuner is a heroine, and she is so beautiful.


    She is the only female protagonist who is not from the Yan Kingdom.


    It is said that the girls from Koryo have a special charm.


    ''No'' how do you say it in Korean language?


    It would be a pity if Jiang Yun''er died.


    So what to do?


    Let Jiang Yun''er voluntarily abandon the game, or let the water go during the game?


    It''s just, why should Jiang Yun''er listen to her.


    Are you handsome by yourself?

 Chapter 537

    "Hey, what are you in a daze for?"


    Seeing Wang Haoran''s pensive look, Mu Zhaozhao reached out and waved his hand in front of his eyes.


    Wang Haoran came back to his senses and asked Mu Zhaozhao:


    "Do you know where this game is held?"


    "It''s at Qingling Gymnasium." Mu Zhaozhao said.


    Good guy, the stage for the pretense competition has been set up under Qin Fan''s nose. Wang Haoran complained secretly, and then asked:


    "Has that Jiang Yun''er arrived in Qingling? Where does she live?"


    "I don''t know about this, but it probably hasn''t arrived in Qingling yet. If it comes, there must be news. Those reporters have the best nose." Mu Zhaozhao suddenly looked at Wang Haoran suspiciously, and said carefully :


    "Why are you asking so many questions? Could it be that you are interested in this Jiang Yun''er?"


    Wang Haoran didn''t dodge his eyes, looked directly at Mu Zhaozhao, and said in a broken can:


    "Yes, yes, I want to fuck her."


    "Cut, don''t be funny, you think you''re great because you''re handsome, and you can pick up any girl?" Seeing Wang Haoran''s reaction, Mu Zhaozhao didn''t believe it.


    "This is the end." Wang Haoran spread his hands, "I will definitely not be able to chase after such a girl. If I want to chase, I would rather chase you. At least it will be less difficult, right?"


    "Don''t hold back your mouth, be careful that I''ll sue you at Sister Yunhan!" Mu Zhaozhao wrinkled his nose at Wang Haoran, a bit fierce, but secretly delighted in his heart.


    At this time, the bell for class also rang.


    The students stopped talking and returned to their seats.


    Mu Zhaozhao simply sat next to Wang Haoran, and Wen Jing, who had just entered the classroom, also sat next to him.


    the other side.


    After Qin Fan finished chatting with Jing Lu, he began to give Jing Lu targeted guidance.


    Jing Lu was so immersed in it that he didn''t even want to eat.


    Qin Fan didn''t force himself, and went out in the car on his own.


    When it was less than eleven o''clock in the morning, I came to Jinhao Hotel.


    The reason why he came so early was naturally Qin Fan''s intention.


    When it is close to twelve o''clock, it is the peak time for eating.


    Qin Fan went out in a secret way, afraid of being recognized by others, so he naturally wanted to fill his stomach and go back to the mansion while there were few people.


    But when they came to the entrance of the hotel, they found a group of reporters waiting.


    Qin Fan subconsciously felt that these reporters wanted to take pictures of himself, so he lowered the brim of his hat.


    But soon woke up, it seems a bit outrageous.


    Because looking at the work uniforms of these reporters, there are the names of the units they work for.


    They are all reporters from regular TV stations and big network media.


    How could the TV station report this shitty thing about me?


    Moreover, the limelight has passed.


    Obviously, these people are not here for themselves, but for other people.


    Qin Fan was a little curious as to what celebrity was coming.


    And just when this idea came up, I saw a line of vehicles approaching not far away and stopped not far from the hotel.


    Reporters and staff carrying cameras rushed over in a swarm.


    In some of the vehicles, some bodyguards hurried down and surrounded one of the commercial vehicles to maintain order.


    The door of the commercial vehicle opened slowly.


    A beautiful girl stepped out of it.


    Reporters are scrambling to be the first to interview, and the competition is fierce.


    After seeing this scene, the girl seemed to be frightened, and timidly took a few steps back.


    A middle-aged woman hurriedly stepped forward to protect the girl, briefly answered the reporter''s question, and then led the girl towards the hotel under the protection of some bodyguards.


    Qin Fan watched from not far away.


    He also heard a rough idea of ??what these reporters interviewed.


    Knowing that this beautiful girl is Jiang Yun''er who wants to play against Jing Lu.


    Qin Fan blinked his eyes, and looked at Jiang Yuner from the gap in the crowd, the more he looked, the more delighted he was.


    This Jiang Yuner looks even better in person than in the photo.


    Compared with his apprentices, Song Zhihui and Mu Nanzhi, they are no different.


    But when it comes to the competition, it''s not easy to decide. It can only be said that plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum each win.


    Song Zhihui and Mu Nanzhi each have their own excellence, and so does Jiang Yuner.


    However, looking at Jiang Yuner''s timid appearance, she seemed to be afraid of seeing strangers, she looked a bit like a bunny, which made people feel a strong desire to protect.


    Qin Fan watched Jiang Yun''er leave his field of vision, and only then withdrew his gaze with unsatisfied interest.


    He didn''t follow, and continued to appreciate it.


    Because he understands that there will be times when he and Jiang Yuner will sit face to face.


    Jing Lu has almost no chance of winning against Jiang Yuner. After losing, it is necessary for him to compete with Jiang Yuner in chess.


    At that time, face to face, you can see how you want.


    Why be in a hurry?


    Of course, it would be even better if we could get to know her in advance.


    afternoon.


    Wang Haoran, who had eaten, has been paying attention to the news on the Internet.


    Unsurprisingly, there was news about Jiang Yuner.


    Kang Yoona is currently staying at the Jinhao Hotel.


    Is it Jinhao Hotel again?


    Wang Haoran was almost speechless.


    The two heroines, Song Zhihui and Mu Nanzhi, came to Qingling and stayed at the Jinhao Hotel.


    Now that Jiang Yuner came to Qingling, she also lived in this hotel.


    Dare to love that this Jinhao Hotel is the exclusive accommodation for the heroine who came from other places?


    In short, is to let Qin Fan meet the heroine?


    Wang Haoran complained secretly for a while, but he was not worried about Jiang Yuner''s interaction with Qin Fan for the time being.


    The handicraft turmoil has not completely dissipated, and Qin Fan is still a street mouse, and he dare not appear in front of people openly.


    Why did you go to talk to Jiang Yun''er?


    Only after Jing Lu loses will Qin Fan have a chance to have some plot interaction with Jiang Yuner.


    However, it is impossible for Wang Haoran to sit back and watch this kind of plot happen.


    I didn''t have class in the afternoon either, so I skipped it.


    For Wang Haoran, the most important thing is for the protagonist, the class and so on are just going through the motions.


    As usual, let Liu Yue ask for leave for herself.


    He drove away from Qingling University and rushed to Jinhao Hotel.


    On the way, I suddenly realized a problem.


    To put it bluntly, I wanted to swipe my face in front of Jiang Yuner to see if I could trigger a super peach blossom aura when I went to Jinhao Hotel.


    But there is a big problem, that is, both Song Zhihui and Mu Nanzhi live in the Jinhao Hotel.


    What if you meet the two of them?


    Could it be that, when you meet someone, you say you came here specially to find someone?


    If you meet both, then turn around?


    Wang Haoran thought about it for a while, and seemed to have no other choice besides these.


    Sighing, Wang Haoran began to think about how to force Song Zhihui and Mu Nanzhi to move out of the hotel.


    Otherwise, the hostess of the Jin Hao Hotel would be pushed.


    If you don''t do it well, you may overturn your car.


    Not long after, Pagani arrived outside the Jinhao Hotel.


    After parking the car, Wang Haoran walked into the Jinhao Hotel, ready to ask the hotel attendant about the room where Jiang Yuner stayed.


    However, as soon as he entered the hotel, he ran into a person head-on.


    "Hao Ran?" Qin Fan walked over with a smile.


    Wang Haoran murmured to himself, "It''s really bad luck", but there was a friendly smile on his face.


    "Hehe, what a coincidence."

 Chapter 538

    "Today is not Sunday, you should have class, why did you come here?"


    Qin Fan asked Wang Haoran curiously.


    "There is class, but it''s a break at noon, and I have some private matters to come over." Wang Haoran said vaguely.


    "What personal matter?" Qin Fan asked.


    Wang Haoran caught a glimpse of Qin Fan''s expression, which seemed a bit gossip, felt resentful in his heart, showed an embarrassed smile on his surface, and said:


    "Come... come to find Nanzhi, you just fell in love, and you miss her so much if you haven''t seen her for a day, why don''t you go and see her when you have time at noon."


    Hearing these words, the smile on Qin Fan''s face gradually froze, and his heart was sore.


    [Ding, the host damaged Qin Fan''s mentality, and gained 800 villain points, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -40, and the host villain''s halo +40! ¡¿


    Like to ask, like to gossip, do you still ask? Still gossiping or not gossiping? Wang Haoran really wanted to point to Qin Fan''s nose and ask him this question, but he endured it for a while, thinking that he couldn''t break his face with Qin Fan.


    "It''s nothing, then I''ll go find Nanzhi, goodbye." Wang Haoran waved goodbye.


    Qin Fan called out to stop him, "By the way, Haoran, did you plead with your sister for me?"


    Wang Haoran stopped, and said solemnly: "Of course, my sister was in a good mood last night, so I said this, but I was scolded by her. She also reprimanded me, stay away from you, don''t talk to me." You learn that hand..."


    Having said this, Wang Haoran suddenly stopped talking.


    Qin Fan understood it, and was immediately embarrassed.


    "Of course, I definitely won''t listen to my sister. After all, you pointed me out last time and found such a beautiful girlfriend. It''s too late for me to thank you. How could I ignore you?" Wang Haoran said with a sincere smile.


    Qin Fan had forgotten about this matter at first, but now he suddenly heard Wang Haoran mention it again, and the bitterness in his heart could not be expressed in words.


    [Ding, the host damaged Qin Fan''s mentality, and gained 1000 villain points, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -50, and the host villain''s halo +50! ¡¿


    "I really tried my best, you won''t blame me?" Wang Haoran asked Qin Fan.


    "How could it be?" Qin Fan shook his head, although he felt that Wang Haoran didn''t do it well, but he really couldn''t be blamed.


    Tantai Yaoyue''s self-awareness is very strong, so how could he forgive himself just based on his younger brother''s few words?


    "If you have a chance, please plead for me again." Qin Fan said again.


    "Okay, no problem!" Wang Haoran swore, and waved again: "Then I''m leaving."


    "Wait, I finally met you by chance, let me buy you some coffee, let''s go." Qin Fan said enthusiastically.


    Do you drink it? Wang Haoran cursed secretly.


    He made it clear just now that he came to find Mu Nanzhi.


    Now Qin Fan says he wants to invite him to drink coffee. Is this intentionally disrupting his date with Mu Nanzhi?


    Although he didn''t come to find Mu Nanzhi, Qin Fan''s behavior was really disgusting.


    On the surface, he didn''t scold anyone, but said embarrassingly:


    "I want to talk to Nanzhi about something. I still have class in the afternoon and I need to go back in time, so I won''t have coffee with you."


    "It''s okay, it''s not an outsider, you just call Nanzhi over." Qin Fan hooked his shoulders and dragged Wang Haoran to the hotel''s coffee shop.


    Wang Haoran reluctantly followed him, but secretly greeted a certain female relative of Qin Fan''s family several times.


    Qin Fan has made up his mind, want to be a light bulb?


    When he came to the coffee shop, Qin Fan found a table, sat down with Wang Haoran, and said:


    "Call Nanzhi over here."


    Wang Haoran pretended to nod, took out his mobile phone and pretended to send a message to Mu Nanzhi, but actually sent a message to Wen Jing, asking her to reply any message to him.


    He didn''t come here to find Mu Nanzhi, but Jiang Yun''er.


    If Mu Nanzhi was called over, it would only increase the trouble.


    Moreover, it would be even worse if Song Zhihui bumped into her unfortunately.


    Song Zhihui is also Qin Fan''s apprentice. When the time comes, she walks over to take a look and finds out that Mu Nanzhi is her girlfriend. What kind of expression will she have?


    hum.


    The phone that received the message vibrated.


    Wang Haoran took a look, and found that Wen Jing sent a ''wow'' expression, and said flickeringly to Qin Fan: "Nanzhi said that she is not feeling well, so she needs to rest in the room."


    "I see, that''s really unfortunate." Qin Fan sighed.


    But Wang Haoran clearly saw it, and a gleam of joy flashed across Qin Fan''s eyes.


    Qin Fan, the bastard, although he didn''t target himself because of his relationship with Mu Nanzhi, but he was very bitter about his friendship with Mu Nanzhi.


    After all, he is the protagonist, and he is also the protagonist of the queen. There is a subconscious feeling that "all the super beauties are mine", so it is no wonder that there is such a behavior.


    But fortunately, Wang Haoran didn''t come to find Mu Nanzhi.


    In fact, in my heart, I don''t care too much.


    After Wang Haoran pretended to be disappointed for a while, he didn''t continue to pretend.


    At this time, he found that Qin Fan was staring at him without blinking.


    You won''t give me another marriage, will you? Wang Haoran thought to himself, and asked, "What are you doing looking at me like that?"


    "Haoran, you look suave, and you seem to be lucky." Qin Fan looked at Wang Haoran deeply for a while, and said sourly.


    What is going on with this future brother-in-law? Why is it always good luck? Why don''t you come to peach luck?


    "Did you count my marriage again? Where did you meet the beautiful woman again this time?" Wang Haoran asked subconsciously.


    "If you use too much physiognomy, your life will be shortened. I usually use physiognomy after a certain period of time." Qin Fan explained, and continued:


    "I just took a look at your complexion and felt that there are such signs, and I didn''t calculate it carefully. In fact, it may not be luck."


    "So that''s the case." Wang Haoran nodded.


    "However, you already had good luck once last time, and you won''t meet good luck again so soon." Qin Fan''s words actually meant to comfort himself.


    After all, he had done calculations for Wang Haoran before, and knew that Wang Haoran had committed Peach Blossom.


    It''s not uncommon to say that you suddenly encountered peach luck.


    "Nanzhi is a good girl. Since you are with her, you have to treat her well. Even if you really have luck, you must refuse, otherwise you will be too sorry for Nanzhi." Qin Fan added.


    What you say is really better than what you sing, if you are with Mu Nanzhi and you meet another beautiful girl who throws you into your arms, I am sure you will welcome me with open arms and teach me? I bother! Wang Haoran secretly sneered.


    But on the surface, he looked like an obedient boy, and said sternly:


    "Of course, I only like Nanzhi, and I''m not interested in other girls at all."


    "That''s right." Qin Fan laughed, and looked at Wang Haoran with a "children can teach" eyes.


    But looking at it, his eyes suddenly shifted slightly, and looked elsewhere. I don''t know what I saw, but my eyes turned out to have some salivating glints.


    Wang Haoran was a little puzzled, and turned his head to follow Qin Fan''s gaze.

 Chapter 539

    A group of people walked towards this side, surrounded by a girl wearing an ancient Korean costume.


    There were five people in that group.


    Three of the men in suits seemed to be bodyguards.


    The other is a middle-aged woman, I don''t know if it''s an assistant or a manager.


    But this is not important. The important thing is that the girl in the ancient costume of the Goryeo Kingdom is really super handsome.


    As for the body, it''s a bit unclear.


    The skirt of the ancient costume almost dragged the floor, covering all the legs.


    The clothes on the upper body are also a bit loose.


    This leads to the obsession with the figure.


    Of course, this is true for ordinary people.


    Wang Haoran, who has clairvoyance, will not be restricted by such obstacles at all.


    As soon as the perspective was turned on, the field of vision suddenly became much clearer.


    The next moment, Wang Haoran felt a rush of passion.


    No need to guess, this is definitely the heroine.


    Moreover, judging from her clothes and the demeanor of this group of people, it is very likely that it is that Jiang Yun''er.


    While Wang Haoran looked at it, the group of people got closer and closer.


    Looking at its path, it doesn''t look like someone who came here to drink coffee, but seems to be going through here to go somewhere else.


    After all, this is a coffee shop in the hotel, and there are too many entrances and exits.


    Being borrowed is not a strange thing.


    "Jiang Yun''er, I love you!"


    However, just when the group of people arrived beside Qin Fan and Wang Haoran, a thin and small man suddenly rushed out of the side, yelling, and rushed towards the girl.


    Three bodyguards hurried forward to stop the man.


    But at this moment, a man waiting on the other side opened his arms and hugged Jiang Yun''er.


    The middle-aged woman wanted to stop her, but was knocked away.


    Jiang Yun''er lost her guard, and was about to be hugged firmly by that man.


    But at this critical moment, Qin Fan moved.


    He was clearly sitting upright, but in the blink of an eye, Jiang Yuner appeared in front of him, like a high mountain, blocking the rushing man for Jiang Yuner.


    Wang Haoran watched this scene silently, feeling a little urge to smash the coffee cup on the table to the ground.


    What the hell, where did those two idiots come from? This is clearly an opportunity for Qin Fan to create a hero to save the beauty!


    And those three bodyguards were stupid enough, it was enough to stop them alone, but the three of them went there together, and they got ridiculed.


    He hates that he can''t show his strength by taking action, and it''s not convenient to cut off the bully. He can only watch helplessly as Qin Fan saves the beauty in front of his eyes.


    Following Qin Fan''s obstruction, the three bodyguards also reacted quickly, and restrained the two men who wanted to hug Jiang Yun''er for no reason.


    After asking about it, I found out that the two are Jiang Yuner''s brainless fans, and they got together to take advantage of Jiang Yuner.


    The security of the hotel came soon and took the two men away.


    Jiang Yun''er was still in shock, her face was very pale.


    The middle-aged woman at the side comforted her in a low voice.


    After Jiang Yuner''s mood improved slightly, the middle-aged woman looked at Qin Fan and said gratefully:


    "This gentleman, thank you so much. If you hadn''t helped me in time, it would have been terrible."


    He spoke Yan Guo dialect, but obviously had some Goryeo accents, but he could still understand it.


    "It''s a trivial matter." Qin Fan waved his hands and smiled, his eyes accidentally fell on Jiang Yun''er''s face.


    Jiang Yun''er raised her head slightly, peeked at Qin Fan with timid eyes, and was about to say something, when suddenly there was another person in her field of vision.


    It was Wang Haoran who took the initiative to walk to Qin Fan''s side.


    Wang Haoran was still counting on it, waiting for Jiang Yun''er to discover him on his own initiative.


    But this girl walked with her head down, and she didn''t bother to look at the people around her at all.


    He had no choice but to come over and brush his face.


    one second.


    two seconds.


    [Ding, congratulations to the host for being very lucky, meeting the heroine Jiang Yuner for the first time, and the super peach blossom halo triggers the first-class "promise with the body" effect. ¡¿


    [Ding, the heroine Jiang Yuner''s favorability with the host has increased to 80 (deep love)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, gets 6000 villain points, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -300, host villain halo +300! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran almost wanted to jump on the table and applaud to celebrate.


    Qin Fan, that bastard, really has something.


    I said just now that I was lucky, and it really came true again!


    Wonderful!


    So what if your protagonist''s halo is awesome and triggers the plot of the hero saving the beauty?


    It''s all useless now!


    Wang Haoran suppressed the ecstasy in his heart, and asked Jiang Yuner:


    "It looks like you''ve been frightened, are you okay?"


    Jiang Yun''er caught Wang Haoran''s gaze, her face turned red, her heart was beating hard, and she tremblingly replied because of her nervousness:


    "Thank you, I''m fine."


    The words are correct, the accent is round, and the standard can no longer be the standard Yan Mandarin.


    If it weren''t for the clothes on her body, no one would doubt her even if she said she was from Yan Kingdom.


    For this point, Wang Haoran is not surprised.


    This Jiang Yuner is obviously the heroine in Qin Fan''s main plot. If she doesn''t know Yan Mandarin, how can she communicate with Qin Fan? By gestures?


    It is normal to be proficient in Yan Mandarin.


    "My name is Wang Haoran, nice to meet you." Wang Haoran showed a handsome smile.


    "Jiang Yuner." Jiang Yuner pursed her lips tightly and said her name.


    [Ding, the host damaged Qin Fan''s mentality, and gained 1800 villain points, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -90, and the host villain''s halo +90! ¡¿


    Qin Fan''s face turned dark.


    Beauty, you made a mistake, I saved you, you should say thank you to me, what can you say thank you to my future brother-in-law?


    "Hello, my name is Qin Fan." Qin Fan wanted to gain some sense of presence, so he introduced himself aloud.


    Jiang Yun''er glanced at him, then nodded towards him, without saying a word, as if this gesture was considered as a thank you.


    Qin Fan was very depressed.


    What''s the matter with this beauty? I saved her by myself, so it''s fine if I don''t say thank you.


    The point is, the attitude towards Wang Haoran is completely different.


    Please, I''m the one who saved you, okay?


    How can you be so friendly to others, just because he is handsome? !


    It seems that there is no other reason besides this.


    Mu Nanzhi looked at his face, and this Jiang Yuner also looked at his face.


    Women are so shallow!


    [Ding, the host damaged Qin Fan''s mentality, and gained 2000 villain points, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -100, and the host villain''s halo +100! ¡¿


    "I''m actually your fan. Can you give me your contact information? Of course, don''t get me wrong. I have no other intentions. I''m just very interested in chess and want to ask you for advice." Wang Haoran said to Jiang Yuner.


    After Qin Fan heard it, he really wanted to say that he could play chess and he could teach Wang Haoran, but he suddenly thought of something and shut up again.


    "Yes, yes."


    Jiang Yuner answered in a low voice, then took out her mobile phone, and exchanged phone numbers with Wang Haoran.


    The middle-aged woman was very surprised when she saw this scene.


    Because Jiang Yuner is very introverted, she focuses on playing chess, and never likes to deal with people. This kind of exchange of contact information with people at this moment is really incredible.

 Chapter 540

    Seeing this scene, the middle-aged woman spoke Korean.


    Wang Haoran didn''t understand a single word, but seeing her expression, he could probably guess that she probably had something serious to do, so he urged Jiang Yun''er to leave.


    Jiang Yuner nodded towards the middle-aged woman, and then waved goodbye to Wang Haoran: "I still have something to do, I have to go first, goodbye."


    "Then don''t disturb me." Wang Haoran smiled.


    Jiang Yun''er looked in a daze when she saw her eyes, as if... she was fascinated by Wang Haoran''s smile.


    [Ding, the host damaged Qin Fan''s mentality, and gained 900 villain points, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -45, and the host villain''s halo +45! ¡¿


    Qin Fan watched from the side, very sour, and watched Jiang Yuner leave.


    While walking, Jiang Yuner would look back from time to time, and the focus of her vision was all on Wang Haoran.


    "Hao Ran, do you like her?"


    After Jiang Yuner and his party left, Qin Fan frowned and asked.


    "Why do you think so?" Wang Haoran pretended to be puzzled.


    "You smiled at her like that just now, and you were staring at her," Qin Fan said.


    "When I talk to her, of course I have to look at her. It''s a matter of politeness here." Wang Haoran said solemnly: "I just think that this Jiang Yuner is very good at chess, and I want to simply make friends with her."


    "If you are interested in playing chess, I can teach you, why bother to look far away." Qin Fan looked attentive.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran contemptuously, this Qin Fan obviously can''t see it, Jiang Yuner flirts with her, she''s jealous.


    "Can you still play chess?" Although Wang Haoran knew it in his heart, it was inconvenient to reveal it on the surface, so he looked at him suspiciously.


    "To be honest, Jing Lu, a young chess player in Yan Kingdom, is actually my apprentice." Qin Fan said complacently, wanting to win the admiration of his future brother-in-law.


    How could Wang Haoran fail to see what he was thinking, he felt contemptuous in his heart, but on the surface he showed a look of shock and admiration very cooperatively:


    "Is that so! That''s great, I will definitely ask you for advice when I have the chance."


    "It''s easy to say." Qin Fan smiled heartily, only thinking that Wang Haoran''s admiration came from his heart.


    After finishing speaking, Qin Fan added, "That Jiang Yun''er, you''d better not look for her, after all, she belongs to Korea, this is a foreign enemy, stay away from her. Besides, if you get too close to her, if Nan If Zhi knows, Nanzhi will definitely be angry."


    What the hell, the implication is, isn''t it threatening me in disguise? Let me stay away from Jiang Yuner, and then let you go to someone else? Thinking so beautifully, Wang Haoran complained secretly for a while, but said:


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    Qin Fan nodded in relief, and suddenly said seriously: "Give me Jiang Yuner''s phone number, I have something to ask her."


    I''m really going to fuck you... Wang Haoran wants to spray people a little bit.


    Could this guy be any more obvious? Do you really think that I am an honest man who will believe anything? Or is there something wrong with my head? It''s not obvious that you want Jiang Yun''er''s contact information, and then contact her privately.


    Think I can''t see it?


    "Remember it, I''ll report it to you." Wang Haoran contemptuously contemptuously, but on the surface he agreed.


    Jiang Yuner''s contact information is just that, if Qin Fan wants it, then give it to him, it doesn''t affect the overall situation at all.


    It was Qin Fan who saved people just now, Jiang Yuner may have been a little friendly to him.


    But if Qin Fan said that he wanted to chase Jiang Yuner, he was definitely thinking too much.


    Jiang Yuner''s heart has already been stolen.


    Qin Fan wants to chase Jiang Yuner? This is simply whimsical, want to fart it.


    Wang Haoran said Jiang Yuner''s number, Qin Fan took out his mobile phone and memorized it, in case Wang Haoran made a mistake, and even compared it.


    After the comparison, it was found that it was correct, and a happy smile appeared on Qin Fan''s face.


    "Sit down and continue drinking coffee." Qin Fan said cheerfully.


    "I have to go back to school, so I won''t drink. Let''s talk about it next time." Wang Haoran really doesn''t want to face Qin Fan''s stupid criticism, because if he stays with Qin Fan for a while, he can''t help but greet Qin Fan directly All relatives in the family.


    "Okay, let''s do it next time." Qin Fan responded readily, a little impatiently.


    Wang Haoran knew that the bastard Qin Fan might be anxious to contact Jiang Yuner.


    afternoon.


    In a quiet room, Jiang Yun''er was training.


    And her opponent is not human, but AI artificial intelligence.


    Today, with the increasing development of science and technology, artificial intelligence can completely act as a "player" for sparring.


    Even to some extent, AI training is more effective than humans.


    To put it bluntly, Go is the ceiling of chess and card competitions.


    On the Go board, after the first piece is placed, there are many possibilities.


    And these possibilities are not infinite, they can be calculated.


    AI can work non-stop, accumulating and learning countless games. When playing against human chess players, through data analysis, it can judge how human chess players will move after hundreds of thousands of steps, which is quite scary.


    Jing Lu and Jiang Yun''er, against the top AI, lost more than they lost.


    But AI is always AI, not the category of human beings.


    Although Jing Lu and Jiang Yun''er lost to Guoai, it did not affect their status as top players in the Go world in their respective countries.


    The game is imminent, Jiang Yuner hastened to train.


    But in the afternoon, he was a little absent-minded, always distracted, and made frequent mistakes in chess, so that he was abused by ordinary love.


    buzz...


    Jiang Yuner''s mobile phone on the table next to her suddenly vibrated, as if there was a message coming.


    Suddenly, there was some joy on the slightly melancholy pretty face.


    When she was training in the past, in order not to be disturbed, her mobile phone was usually turned off.


    But today''s training was by accident, and the mobile phone was not turned off.


    Jiang Yun''er heard the movement, quickly picked up the phone, and checked the news.


    But it turned out that it was from an unknown number.


    This strange number has already sent several messages in a row.


    Jiang Yun''er didn''t bother to pay attention to it at all, and didn''t even bother to read the content of the message, so she put down her phone again, took a deep breath, and wanted to calm down and train well.


    But within a few seconds, the phone vibrated again.


    Jiang Yun''er frowned, and wanted to simply shut down the phone.


    But when he saw the note of the information contact, which showed ''Wang Haoran'', he jumped up again in an instant.


    "Are you busy now?"


    Jiang Yun''er looked at the content of the message and began to reply to the message.


    She has to train, but she is actually very busy, how can she have time to chat?


    But his fingers seemed out of control, and he typed three words and replied.


    "Not busy."


    After Wang Haoran saw the message, he immediately chatted with Jiang Yuner.


    From the chat, Wang Haoran learned that Jiang Yuner was very interested in the culture of Yan Kingdom.


    In this regard, Wang Haoran was not surprised at all.


    Jiang Yun''er has confirmed that she is the heroine of Qin Fan''s main plot. According to the development of the main plot, after getting along with Qin Fan, it is estimated that she will not go back to Korea and choose to stay in Yan Kingdom.


    Jiang Yun''er likes the culture of Yan Kingdom, so it can be regarded as an opportunity, an opportunity for her to stay in Yan Kingdom more safely.


    "There are many scenic spots in Qingling. Among them, the Muwang Pavilion is the most famous. It is known as the first building in the world. May I take you to see it?"


    After chatting for a while and getting closer to Jiang Yuner, Wang Haoran revealed his real purpose.

 Chapter 541

    Looking at the information on the phone, Jiang Yuner hesitated.


    The game is coming soon, you should train well.


    But he said so, what if he doesn''t agree? Isn''t he very disappointed.


    And I rejected him this time, maybe he won''t invite me next time.


    Besides, I was absent-minded anyway, so I couldn''t train well.


    Might as well go for a walk and relax.


    Jiang Yuner struggled for a while, and soon made a decision, and the editor replied to the message.


    "Okay, where do we meet?"


    "You don''t know the place where you live, so I''ll pick you up." Wang Haoran sent a message.


    "Okay, I''m at an AI training base near Jinhao Hotel, but I don''t know what it''s called."


    "Do you use WeChat? Let''s add a friend and send me a location."


    "We don''t use WeChat very much there. I''ll download and apply for an account. Wait a minute."


    Jiang Yun''er operated on the mobile phone, and it was done quickly.


    After Wang Haoran saw the positioning map, he also skipped class and ran away, and drove to the destination to pick up Jiang Yuner.


    But after arriving, I waited for a long time before waiting for Jiang Yun''er.


    Jiang Yuner changed the clothes of Goryeo and put on modern attire, sunglasses and a pink top hat.


    Looking at her, she seemed a little flustered.


    Wang Haoran reckoned that she might have sneaked out.


    Otherwise, there would definitely be bodyguards by his side.


    When sending messages and chatting, Jiang Yuner was not too restrained, but now that they met, she was a little shy and even a little at a loss.


    on the way.


    Wang Haoran tried to find some common topics to chat with her, such as introducing some customs and customs of Yan Kingdom, so that she would not be so nervous.


    After chatting for a while, Jiang Yuner''s restraint gradually dissipated.


    It''s just that Jiang Yun''er still seldom speaks, and there is always a word in the chat.


    However, this is not because Jiang Yuner is unwilling to chat with Wang Haoran, but because she really doesn''t know what to say.


    Wang Haoran got in touch with Jiang Yuner for a while, and he could see it.


    This Jiang Yuner is quite introverted, she belongs to the kind of technical geek, and rarely deals with people.


    After a while, they arrived near the Muwang Pavilion.


    Parking the car on the side of the road, Wang Haoran took her to the Muwang Pavilion.


    When I came last time, I just took a look at the Muwang Pavilion from the outside, but didn''t go in.


    Wang Haoran brought Jiang Yuner here again this time, so he went into the Muwang Pavilion with her and took a look around.


    The two walked side by side, and while visiting, Wang Haoran introduced the origin of Muwang Pavilion to Jiang Yuner.


    Jiang Yun''er listened quietly, nodding her head from time to time, responding to Wang Haoran, but her beautiful eyes kept staring at Wang Haoran.


    There are some rippling waves in the eyes.


    Jiang Yun''er was wearing sunglasses, thinking that Wang Haoran couldn''t see.


    In fact, Wang Haoran can see clearly through perspective.


    After wandering around the first floor for a while, I came to the steps and prepared to go upstairs to have a look.


    Wang Haoran''s heart moved, and he took advantage of the situation and said:


    "You are wearing high-soled shoes. You must not be able to walk steadily on the steps. Should I hold you?"


    There was a questioning intent in the words, but after Wang Haoran finished speaking, he held Jiang Yuner''s hand directly without waiting for Jiang Yuner''s answer.


    Girls in general need face very much, especially introverted girls, who are even more reserved.


    There are some things where she cannot be allowed to express her opinion.


    Once asked, she may be shy and say that she can go and doesn''t need to be held.


    Wang Haoran''s actions made Jiang Yuner nervous, but she didn''t shake off Wang Haoran''s hand, and even whispered: "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Wang Haoran showed a charming smile.


    Jiang Yun''er was in a daze for a while, and then she came back to her senses.


    Wang Haoran led Jiang Yun''er up the stairs to the second floor of Muwang Pavilion.


    After reaching the second floor, Wang Haoran pretended to forget to let go.


    Jiang Yun''er also let him hold her hand, and did not withdraw her hand.


    Wang Haoran continued to take Jiang Yun''er around on the second floor, but he didn''t go far, and suddenly caught a glimpse of two acquaintances in front of him.


    These two acquaintances were none other than Song Zhihui and Feng Anna.


    Wang Haoran''s heart skipped a beat.


    Wondering why Anna Feng ran out without asking for leave.


    But now is not the time to dwell on it.


    Wang Haoran''s vision was far away, and he saw Song Zhihui and Feng Anna, but they hadn''t seen him yet.


    "Let''s go over there and have a look."


    Wang Haoran said something to Jiang Yun''er, and suddenly turned around to avoid running into Song Zhihui and Feng Anna head-on.


    After walking a certain distance in another direction, Wang Haoran was slightly relieved.


    "Who are you hiding from?" Jiang Yun''er, who was beside her, suddenly asked.


    Wang Haoran was taken aback.


    He didn''t deliberately hide his emotions just now, and he acted a little flustered.


    Wang Haoran thought about it quickly, and didn''t deny it, and took advantage of the situation and said:


    "I saw my parents just now."


    While speaking, he touched his forehead with his hand, as if wiping cold sweat.


    "So what if you see your parents, there''s no need to hide." Jiang Yun''er was a little puzzled, and then realized that the two were still holding hands, and asked cautiously:


    "Are your parents not allowing you to date girls?"


    "That''s not true." Wang Haoran said flickeringly: "My parents may not like you very much, if they see us visiting the Muwang Pavilion together, they may be angry."


    "I haven''t even met your parents, why don''t they like me because I''m from Korea?" Jiang Yuner asked nervously.


    "It''s part of the reason. My parents also know about the game between Yan Guo and Goryeo players. They don''t like Goryeo saying that Go originated there, and they don''t like you as a chess player." Wang Haoran fooled stand up:


    "Actually, to put it bluntly, they are just afraid that if you win, the face of Yan Kingdom will be shamed."


    Jiang Yun''er didn''t speak, she looked thoughtful, and after a while, she suddenly asked:


    "Do you want me to win, or your chess players from Yan Kingdom to win?"


    "Do you want to listen to the truth or lies?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Of course it''s the truth." Jiang Yun''er said.


    "Yan Guo chess player won." Wang Haoran replied seriously.


    Jiang Yuner nodded, "I can understand you."


    "Actually, it''s not because of the so-called sense of national honor. I just think that if you lose, I can get closer to you. If you win, my parents and friends around me will definitely not like you." Wang Haoran sighed Again and again:


    "However, don''t care about my thoughts. This kind of thing is based on ability. Whoever is the best will win."


    After hearing this, Jiang Yun''er felt a storm in her heart.


    Because Wang Haoran''s words contained information that made her so excited that she couldn''t control herself.


    But before hearing the exact words, Jiang Yun''er tried her best to restrain her emotions, and timidly said:


    "I don''t know your Yan Guo language well, and I don''t understand what you said just now. Can you speak more clearly?"

 Chapter 542

    Wang Haoran met Jiang Yuner''s gaze, and said affectionately:


    "It means that the first time I saw you, I wanted to be friends with you."


    In fact, Wang Haoran wanted to speak more bluntly, but he was afraid of scaring this shy and timid girl, so he used more tactful words.


    But even so, Jiang Yun''er must have understood what it meant.


    Because if it were an ordinary friend, how could he hold her hand and not let go?


    "Me...me too." Jiang Yun''er felt the same way, and responded to Wang Haoran in a low voice.


    "Are you serious? Did you lie to me?" Wang Haoran asked in surprise.


    "If it wasn''t true, I wouldn''t let you..." Jiang Yuner lowered her head, gestured for the hand he was holding, and immediately explained:


    "But don''t think that I''m just a casual person. Except for my family, you are the first boy to hold my hand."


    Wang Haoran deliberately acted agitated for a while, but soon turned sad, and slowly let go of Jiang Yuner''s hand.


    Jiang Yun''er suddenly felt a little lost, and then she seemed to have realized it.


    "I was too impulsive. I shouldn''t have said these things to you. Let''s talk about these private matters after you finish the game." Wang Haoran sighed.


    Jiang Yuner nodded with a complicated mood.


    Wang Haoran continued to take Jiang Yun''er for a stroll, while using a perspective to observe the movements of Song Zhihui and Feng Anna to avoid running into them.


    During this period, Wang Haoran behaved well, and even deliberately separated a certain distance when walking side by side.


    Jiang Yun''er clearly felt that there was a sense of estrangement between the two of them.


    But she has a restrained personality, and she didn''t take the initiative to break this situation, but her heart was as complicated as an overturned five-flavored bottle.


    Wang Haoran didn''t seem to be staring at Jiang Yuner, but in fact he was secretly paying attention to the changes in Jiang Yuner''s expression.


    The reason why he said that just now was actually to deliberately guide Jiang Yuner''s thinking, and gave Jiang Yuner two choices in disguise.


    If Jiang Yuner wins, it may be very difficult for the two of them to be together in the future, and people around them will object.


    And if Jiang Yun''er loses, then everything will be easy to talk about.


    But to be honest, if there were bystanders on Jiang Yuner''s side, they would definitely feel that Wang Haoran had bad intentions.


    Because he simply took advantage of Jiang Yuner''s deep love for him, and deliberately prompted Jiang Yuner to come up with the idea of ??letting water in the game.


    It''s just that Jiang Yun''er had no scheming, and was blinded by love, so she didn''t see Wang Haoran''s clumsy words, let alone see through him.


    Wang Haoran felt that he was quite shameless.


    But judging from the final result, it doesn''t actually affect it.


    It is impossible for Jiang Yun''er to step on the world of Yan Guo chess players. She can win against Jing Lu, but she will definitely not be able to win against Qin Fan.


    Jiang Yuner is destined to lose.


    Wang Haoran just omitted some of the processes.


    After continuing to stroll around for a while, Wang Haoran timely proposed to send Jiang Yun''er back.


    On the way, I found a reason and borrowed Jiang Yuner''s cell phone.


    Then... blocked Qin Fan''s number.


    Although it is certain that Qin Fan can''t touch Jiang Yuner, Wang Haoran doesn''t want Qin Fan to bother Jiang Yuner either.


    Anyway, Wang Haoran feels good about everything that makes the protagonist unhappy.


    In the mansion.


    Qin Fan was staring at his phone while he was serving Jing Lu as a sparring partner.


    He has already sent several messages to Jiang Yun''er in a row, but Jiang Yun''er did not reply.


    Qin Fan could only think that Jiang Yuner might be training, so he didn''t reply to the message.


    But when it was time to eat in the evening, there was still no movement.


    Even if it''s training, you still have to eat, right?


    Qin Fan couldn''t hold back his thoughts, and stopped sending messages, and just made a phone call.


    But on the phone, it always prompts that the line is busy.


    At first, Qin Fan thought it was Jiang Yuner who was calling.


    But after a while, I called a few more times and found that the line was still busy.


    Qin Fan immediately guessed that his number might have been blocked by Jiang Yuner.


    Suddenly depressed.


    "Master, you don''t seem to be in a good mood, what''s wrong?" Jing Lu asked curiously.


    "Kids, don''t ask too many questions." Qin Fan avoided answering.


    Jing Lu shut up wisely, and talked about the issues he cared about, saying:


    "Master, it will be difficult for me to surpass Jiang Yuner in terms of overall strength in a short period of time. Do you want to teach me some strange moves? Maybe when the time comes, I can catch Jiang Yuner by surprise and win the game."


    If you win, how can I play? How can I be famous all over the world and whitewash myself? Qin Fan thought to himself, but on the surface he remained calm and said:


    "These tricks are too complicated. You won''t be able to learn them in a short time. You should train normally."


    In fact, Qin Fan really has a trick that Jing Lu doesn''t know, and there is a quick way.


    If you teach it to Jing Lu, Jing Lu''s winning rate will be higher.


    However, Qin Fan was afraid of making a mistake, so naturally he would not teach him.


    Because if Jing Lu wins, all his plans will be ruined.


    Jing Lu couldn''t see through Qin Fan''s mind, and respected Qin Fan, so he naturally wouldn''t doubt his words, only thinking that what he said was true.


    When it is dark.


    Wang Haoran returned to the villa, sat in the lobby for a while after eating, and then went back to the bedroom.


    Song Zhihui suddenly called.


    "I asked Anna to visit the Muwang Pavilion today." Song Zhihui said on the phone.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran subconsciously asked:


    "Did you tell Feng Anna about our relationship?"


    "Are you the roundworm in my stomach? You can guess that?" Song Zhihui asked in surprise.


    Wang Haoran suddenly understood. No wonder Feng Anna was so courageous that she didn''t ask for leave with herself. It turned out that Song Zhihui was backing her.


    Seeing that Wang Haoran was silent, Song Zhihui continued:


    "Why don''t you talk anymore, are you angry? I''m sorry, I said not to tell others about our relationship, but Anna is different, she is my best friend, she will not spread this matter , don''t worry."


    Wang Haoran was too lazy to dwell on this question, and instead asked:


    "Are you still staying at the Jin Hao Hotel?"


    "Yes, but I''ve been thinking recently, do you have any recommendations for buying a house in Qingling?" Song Zhihui said.


    "I''ll help you find out where there is a good house, and I''ll tell you when the time comes." Wang Haoran took the initiative to embrace it.


    This matter can''t be done without taking care of it. If Song Zhihui can find it by herself, if she buys a house near her villa, then it''s okay?


    "Okay, tell me if you find it, money is not a problem." Song Zhihui said generously.


    "Little rich woman, she is really rich." Wang Haoran teased.


    "That''s not true, so you don''t have to worry at all. I''m with you because of your family''s money." Song Zhihui laughed and said.


    "Then why are you looking at me?" Wang Haoran asked with a smile.


    "It''s good for my eyes, anyway, I think you are very pleasing to the eye, and I really like you." Song Zhihui has a very lively personality, and she doesn''t feel shy when talking about this topic across the phone, and then asked:


    "What about you? What do you like about me?"


    "Your long legs." Wang Haoran subconsciously said.


    "Is it just this? I still have many advantages, haven''t you discovered it?" Song Zhihui complained.


    "I haven''t found it now. Maybe I will find out after we have in-depth exchanges in the future." Wang Haoran said seriously.


    When Song Zhihui heard this, she suddenly lost her mind.


    But hearing Wang Haoran''s tone of voice is very serious, and his personality is so shy, it probably doesn''t mean that.


    But after clarifying this point, I couldn''t help but feel a little lost in my heart.


    This guy is clueless, but what can he do?

 Chapter 543

    A few days passed in the blink of an eye, and it was the day when Yan Guo and Goryeo players faced off.


    The Qingling Gymnasium was crowded with people and discussions abounded.


    The topic of discussion is naturally around the prediction of the outcome of today''s game.


    Because it is Yan Country''s home game, most of them are still optimistic about Jinglu.


    Wang Haoran happened to be on vacation, so he, Mu Zhaozhao and Wen Jing also rushed to the gymnasium, ready to take a look at the excitement.


    According to the location of the tickets, Wang Haoran, Mu Zhaozhao, and Wen Jing took their seats correspondingly.


    The three of them bought even seats, so they all sat together.


    And it''s still the front seat, close to the big screen of the live broadcast, so you can observe the situation of the game more clearly.


    It''s just that the competition hasn''t started yet, and what''s being played on the big screen are advertisements from some sponsors.


    Time passed, and the time for the game was getting closer and closer.


    Jing Lu and Jiang Yuner, who played chess, also appeared one after another.


    Accompanying Jing Lu was a man armed with a hat, sunglasses and a mask.


    Wang Haoran knew who the idiot was just by looking at his figure.


    Qin Fan and Jing Lu whispered to each other, talking about something.


    Wang Haoran turned on the perspective and read the words from lips.


    Just ''look'' Qin Fan comforted Jing Lu and said, "Don''t be nervous, just do your best, don''t care too much about winning or losing, just calm down."


    Jing Lu took a deep breath, nodded towards Qin Fan, and cheered himself up: "I will not let down your expectations, Master, and I will definitely beat that Jiang Yuner!"


    Qin Fan secretly smiled. Jing Lu''s chances of winning are really pitifully low, but as a master, he couldn''t say this out loud, and encouraged him on the surface:


    "Come on, Master is optimistic about you."


    It seems to be encouraging, but in fact, I am secretly thinking: I am optimistic that you will lose.


    If not, how could he have room to play?


    Wang Haoran ''watched'' the two masters and apprentices talking for a while, and suddenly lost interest, turned his eyes and looked to the other side.


    Accompanying Jiang Yuner to enter the arena was the middle-aged woman who followed Jiang Yuner before.


    At this moment, Jiang Yun''er was in a trance, not knowing what was going on in her heart.


    "Yun''er, the competition is about to start, cheer up!" The middle-aged woman reminded her in a solemn voice.


    This middle-aged woman is Jiang Yuner''s aunt, named Jiang Xiangmei, and is also Jiang Yuner''s manager.


    Ever since Jiang Yuner came back after sneaking out a few days ago, she has been in this state, even training is often distracted.


    Jiang Xiangmei has been with Jiang Yuner for so long, and this is the first time she has seen Jiang Yuner. She was in such a state of mind before the match.


    When Jiang Xiangmei said this, Jiang Yun''er came back slightly.


    "Your goal is to become the top chess player in the world. This has been your long-standing ambition. This game cannot be lost. It is about your own honor and the honor of Korea." Jiang Xiangmei encouraged Jiang Yuner.


    Jiang Yun''er nodded dully, but she was a little at a loss in her heart.


    Becoming the top chess player in the world is indeed her ambition, and it is also the motivation that has always driven her forward.


    But just a few days ago, she discovered that there was something more important to her than this ambition.


    It is not difficult to win this game, but if you really win, you may lose other important things.


    In this mood of worrying about gains and losses, the game also started.


    Qin Fan and Jiang Xiangmei left the field respectively and came to the stands on the edge of the field.


    Qin Fan was about to find a place to sit down, glanced around, and was suddenly attracted by a lovely beauty in the auditorium, and the quiet beauty next to him was also good-looking, after looking at it for a few seconds, he noticed Wang Haoran next to him.


    Qin Fan was overjoyed secretly, and went directly to the aisle in the auditorium, "Hao Ran, you also come to watch the Go game."


    Wang Haoran pouted secretly. He would not think that Qin Fan simply came to greet him.


    Because, Qin Fan secretly glanced at Mu Zhaozhao next to him.


    It''s no wonder that Mu Zhaozhao''s appearance is so cute, and he is also exceptionally outstanding in a certain aspect, which is indeed very attractive.


    "Yeah, today is a holiday, so I just came to join in the fun." Wang Haoran replied.


    "Won''t the two next to you introduce yourself?" Qin Fan motioned to Wang Haoran to the left and right.


    "These two are my classmates." Wang Haoran explained perfunctorily, not even bothering to tell Qin Fan their names.


    "What''s your name?" Qin Fan asked.


    "Why do you have so many questions, watch the chess game quietly and don''t talk, okay?" Mu Zhaozhao was very displeased with Qin Fan''s scrutinizing eyes, and he couldn''t help but criticize when he heard him keep beeping.


    Wen Jing on the side didn''t say anything, but she didn''t look at Qin Fan at all, and directly regarded him as air.


    Qin Fan was a little embarrassed when Mu Zhaozhao said this, but he stayed cheeky.


    Coincidentally, the person next to Mu Zhaozhao received a call, as if he had something important to deal with, and left with a serious face.


    Qin Fan hurriedly sat down in the empty seat next to him.


    Wang Haoran narrowed his eyes. The damn protagonist''s halo is at fault again...


    Fortunately, Mu Zhaozhao did not want to sit next to Qin Fan, and proposed to change seats with Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran naturally agreed.


    Jing Lu and Jiang Yuner played chess on the stage built in the gymnasium.


    The situation of the chess game was filmed and put on the big screen so that the audience can see it more clearly.


    After tens of minutes.


    "Who do you think will win?" Mu Zhaozhao asked Wang Haoran in a low voice.


    "Jiang Yun''er is sure to win this game." Before Wang Haoran could speak, Qin Fan preemptively said.


    "So sure, do you know Go very well?" Mu Zhaozhao sneered.


    "Jing Lu, the number one chess player in the Yan Kingdom, was taught by me." Qin Fan saw an opportunity to pretend, how could he miss it.


    "That can only show that Jingluqing is blue, not how powerful you are." Mu Zhaozhao said.


    "Jiang Yun''er will definitely win this round, if you don''t believe me, just watch it." Qin Fan didn''t argue, but directly judged the situation, ready to convince Mu Zhaozhao.


    Not long after, the first round ended.


    As Qin Fan predicted, Jiang Yuner won the next game first.


    "How?" Qin Fan asked Mu Zhaozhao a little proudly.


    "It''s just good luck." Mu Zhaozhao curled his lips, "If you can guess the winner or loser of the next game, then you are considered great."


    The competition system is five rounds and three wins. After the first round, there will be follow-ups.


    Both chess players took a short break, and the second game began.


    On the chessboard, there were less than twenty pieces, and Qin Fan came to a conclusion again, "Jiang Yuner will win this game."


    And the result was as Qin Fan expected.


    Wang Haoran frowned. Has his beauty trick failed? This Jiang Yun''er didn''t release water at all, suppressed Jing Lu to death, and didn''t give him a chance at all.


    "So what now?" Qin Fanyun asked with a calm smile.


    "If you can guess the game correctly, I will obey you." Mu Zhaozhao snorted.


    After a while, the third set began.


    This time there were less than ten moves, Qin Fan immediately said:


    "The ending has been decided. Goryeo''s Jiang Yuner won, and Jinglu lost three times in a row."


    "Bragging, you only took a few steps, and it''s ridiculous for you to decide whether to win or lose." Mu Zhaozhao couldn''t help but say.


    "A master''s move, if the chess misses, the winner or loser will be determined. After Jinglu lost three pieces, he lost the opportunity and was led by the nose by Jiang Yuner." Qin Fan, with a masterful demeanor, sighed:


    "Jinglu is doomed."


    Although Qin Fan''s face was fully armed so that people could not see his face clearly, his voice was still very bewitching and possessed the demeanor of a master.


    After Mu Zhaozhao heard it, he believed Qin Fan''s words, and suddenly became speechless.


    Qin Fan tilted his head, looked at Mu Zhaozhao''s expression through the sunglasses, and couldn''t help smiling. Then he turned his gaze to the situation on the screen.


    However, thinking deeply in his mind, how could he temporarily lose focus when playing chess with Jiang Yuner after Jing Lu lost.


    After a while, he finally figured out the specific plan, and grinned. When he came back to his senses, his eyes returned to focus, and he looked at the changed situation on the big screen.


    Qin Fan''s grinning mouth under the mask returned to normal, and his smile gradually disappeared.

 Chapter 544

    Qin Fan saw through Jiang Yuner''s chess moves, and after seeing Jing Lu lose the opportunity, he felt that Jiang Yuner''s steady and ruthless style would never give Jing Lu a chance.


    But Jiang Yun''er was a little bit out of standard, and after taking the lead, she was pulled back by Jing Lu, and even suppressed by Jing Lu.


    The situation changed suddenly, and Jing Lu had the upper hand. If this momentum continues, Jing Lu can win this game.


    This situation is contrary to Qin Fan''s wishes.


    "Why is this Jiang Yun''er so slow in falling? Is the situation not good for her?"


    Mu Zhaozhao doesn''t know how to play Go at all, and the reason why he came is to accompany Wang Haoran. I didn''t quite understand the situation at this time, so I asked Wang Haoran next to me.


    Wang Haoran understands a little bit, and can see that the balance of victory in this chess game is shifting towards Jinglu, but on the surface he said to Mu Zhaozhao:


    "Didn''t my friend tell you all about it? Jing Lu will definitely lose."


    Mu Zhaozhao nodded numbly.


    When Qin Fan heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched.


    Because he had a hunch that he might be slapped in the face.


    Jinglu wants to win this game.


    Unless, Jing Lu was also stupid and gave Jiang Yuner a chance.


    Qin Fan secretly looked forward to it, but what he expected did not happen.


    In the third game, Jinglu won.


    In the arena, bursts of warm cheers sounded.


    After all, it is Yan Kingdom''s home court, if Jing Lu eats three zero eggs, it will be ugly.


    Jing Lu won a round, and also regained his momentum a little.


    Those who supported Jing Lu also got excited and cheered for Jing Lu.


    [Ding, the host''s behind-the-scenes manipulation indirectly caused Qin Fan to fail in the costume contest, gaining 900 villain points, Qin Fan''s protagonist''s halo -45, and the host''s villain''s halo +45! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran''s slightly dull mood suddenly relaxed, secretly a little happy.


    Obviously, his beauty trick is still useful.


    If Jiang Yun''er hadn''t released the water, the match would have ended at this moment.


    Qin Fan heard the bursts of cheers in his ears, and felt his face heat up.


    After the cheers around him fell, there was indeed a voice of ridicule and disdain from the side.


    "Ha, I was taken aback by you just now, and thought you were really good, but it turned out to be pure nonsense." Mu Zhaozhao shaved and said to Qin Fan.


    Qin Fan was slightly embarrassed, but he really couldn''t refute anything.


    It''s all my fault for pretending to be more eager. If I had waited for a little more time to make a decision just now, I would definitely not have faced such an embarrassing situation.


    "It was purely an accident just now, and I didn''t expect that Jiang Yuner would lose her normal level, otherwise, Jing Lu would definitely lose." Qin Fan forced himself to maintain a superior demeanor, explaining his mistake.


    "There are so many reasons." Mu Zhaozhao pouted.


    "It''s not a reason, it''s a fact." Qin Fan said seriously.


    Seeing Qin Fan pretending so much, Wang Haoran simply let him go, and said to Qin Fan very cooperatively: "She doesn''t believe you, I believe you, you might as well make another prediction and prove to my classmates that you are really capable and not a fool." of."


    Qin Fan nodded happily, and looked at Wang Haoran with a slightly gentle gaze, thinking that the future brother-in-law was concerned about his own face and spoke for himself.


    After a while, the fourth round began.


    When less than ten pieces were placed on the chessboard, Wang Haoran said to Qin Fan:


    "It can be predicted, who do you think will win?"


    "It''s only less than ten pieces. I can''t see anything. Wait a while." Qin Fan was afraid of being slapped in the face again, so he was much more cautious this time.


    "Wait a little longer, I guess I can see it." Wang Haoran smiled casually.


    Qin Fan couldn''t say anything, he waited for a while, and when the situation shifted to Jiang Yuner''s side, he was about to speak immediately.


    "Jinglu won!" Wang Haoran said first, then looked at Qin Fan, "Who do you think will win?"


    To be honest, Wang Haoran couldn''t see whose side the situation was at all, but this was not important.


    The most important thing is that he concluded that Jing Lu won, and Qin Fan couldn''t play this match.


    Because, if Qin Fan wanted to say that Jing Lu won, then he said it after him, so naturally it can''t be considered powerful.


    And if Qin Fan wanted to say that Jiang Yuner won, he would definitely be slapped in the face.


    "Haoran, you are too young. A top chess player like Jiang Yuner will not make the same mistake again. Now the situation is completely on Jiang Yuner''s side, and Jiang Yuner will win." Qin Fan said firmly.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran was secretly happy for a while, kept his face calm and continued to watch the chess game.


    As time went on, the fourth game ended quickly.


    Qin Fan''s face turned dark.


    Jiang Yun''er made another mistake and ruined the good situation.


    Jinglu won again.


    [Ding, the host''s behind-the-scenes manipulation indirectly caused Qin Fan to fail in the costume contest, gaining 900 villain points, Qin Fan''s protagonist''s halo -45, and the host''s villain''s halo +45! ¡¿


    "It''s ok, say it twice, it''s much better than the guy next to you." Mu Zhaozhao said to Wang Haoran with a smile.


    Wen Jing on the side also looked at Wang Haoran with a smile on her face, her beautiful eyes were full of infinite tenderness.


    "I don''t know much about chess, it''s purely stupid." Wang Haoran responded with a smile.


    Qin Fan''s expression became even uglier.


    Wang Haoran was all right, but he made a judgment like a tiger, but it turned out to be a wrong judgment, how can he be so embarrassing?


    "The real capable person is my friend." Wang Haoran falsely praised Qin Fan.


    "Don''t be funny, he is the kind of fake master of the people, pretending to be supernatural and powerful, and has no real skills at all." Mu Zhaozhao joked and laughed.


    Qin Fan subconsciously covered his face, but soon touched the mask on his face, and realized that his face was already covered, so it didn''t matter whether he covered it or not.


    Wang Haoran secretly praised Mu Zhaozhao, "he can really talk".


    After Jing Lu and Jiang Yun''er rested for a while, the final decisive game began.


    The atmosphere in the arena suddenly became a little tense.


    After more than ten pieces were placed on the chessboard, Wang Haoran said to Qin Fan again:


    "It''s the last tie-breaker. Let''s guess again. Who will win this time?"


    Qin Fan really wanted to say that Jiang Yuner took the lead again, but after being slapped in the face continuously, he was a little scared.


    "The situation is unpredictable, and anyone can win." Qin Fan stopped guessing this time, and said a panacea answer.


    "I think Jinglu is sure to win." Wang Haoran directly made a judgment.


    "You guessed three times in a row, it''s impossible to get it right every time." Qin Fan said flatly.


    "You mean, do you think Jiang Yun''er will win?" Wang Haoran took advantage of the situation.


    "It''s possible to win." Qin Fan didn''t take the bait.


    Mu Zhaozhao shaved his face, and interjected: "It''s the same as not saying it, so don''t pretend to know how to play chess."


    Being scolded like this, the corner of Qin Fan''s mouth twitched, but seeing Mu Zhaozhao''s mocking expression, he was so cute that he couldn''t get angry at all.


    However, he still wanted to regain some face, and when the chess game was halfway through, Qin Fan concluded:


    "Hao Ran, you were mistaken, Jiang Yuner won this time."


    Wang Haoran narrowed his eyes. If you think Jiang Yuner won, then just say it, you must bring me? Isn''t this deliberately trying to step on my face? Find your place again?


    "Are you sure?" Wang Haoran asked seriously.


    "Of course!" Qin Fan said affirmatively.


    The so-called thing is only three, Jiang Yun''er made two mistakes in a row, so naturally she played up to 120,000 points in the deciding game, it is impossible to still lose, right? !


    "Then why don''t we make a bet?" Wang Haoran set out again.

 Chapter 545

    "Bet? What bet?" Qin Fan asked curiously.


    "I guessed that Jing Lu won, and you guessed that Jiang Yun''er won. If anyone guesses right, they will lose a lottery. How about it?" Wang Haoran said with a smile.


    This routine was traced back to its origin, he learned it from Chu Bai, and it can be regarded as a lively practice.


    However, Chu Bai used the heroine as the routine at the beginning, but now he wants to use the protagonist as the routine.


    "Forget it, I''m not interested." Qin Fan shook his head indifferently.


    "Hey, since you''re not interested, forget it." Wang Haoran muttered to himself, "I wanted to bet you with my sister''s photos that I can''t just show to outsiders."


    "What did you say?" Qin Fan had very good ears.


    "It''s nothing, just watch the game." Wang Haoran shook his head and said.


    "I heard you, you said you want to bet me with your sister''s photo, is that true?" Qin Fan exposed Wang Haoran''s previous words.


    "I''m just joking, if my sister finds out, she will definitely beat me up, no no no." Wang Haoran whetted his appetite.


    "What kind of photo is it?" Qin Fan asked.


    "It was taken while swimming." Wang Haoran said flickeringly.


    Is that a bikini photo? Qin Fan guessed for a while, and suddenly felt itchy.


    What would Yaoyue look like in a bikini?


    Qin Fan made up his mind, only feeling hot all over, and changed his words:


    "Hao Ran, I bet you."


    "No, it''s better not to gamble. I just said casually, how can I bet with you with my sister''s photo." Wang Haoran shook his head.


    "Don''t tell your sister, isn''t that all right?" Qin Fan said persuasively.


    "Then... let''s gamble." Wang Haoran reluctantly agreed, and then asked: "But if you lose, you have to do something for me."


    "What''s the matter, explain it clearly." Qin Fan was still very cautious, after all, he really wasn''t 100% sure of winning.


    "If you lose, just call me Dad." Wang Haoran knew that he was not that stupid, so he agreed to things casually, so he said a bet that he might accept.


    "We are of the same generation, if we lose, I''d better call you brother, is that okay?" Qin Fan bargained.


    Are you thinking of farting? Do you really think I''m such a fool? Wang Haoran complained secretly, and said firmly:


    "No, you lose and call my dad, otherwise I won''t bet with you."


    "What kind of thinking do you have, why do you like people to call you father?" Qin Fan felt a little weird.


    "Then do you bet or not?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Gambling." Qin Fan also went all out for the bikini, planning to give it a go. If you lose, then it''s a shame.


    "It''s a deal." Wang Haoran laughed.


    As time went by, there were more and more moves on the chessboard, and the situation became more and more anxious.


    At the end of the game, both sides have a chance to win.


    But in the end, Jinglu narrowly won.


    In the arena, there was a burst of cheers for Jing Lu.


    There was thunderous applause all around.


    [Ding, the host is manipulating behind the scenes, changing the direction of the plot, destroying Qin Fan''s opportunity to be compared, and gaining 4000 villain points, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -200, and the host villain''s halo +200! ¡¿


    Qin Fan''s expression at the moment was very ugly.


    The original plan was instantly shattered, and even lost the bet.


    "Hey, you lost, it''s time to call someone." Mu Zhaozhao urged with a smile.


    Qin Fan turned his head to look at Mu Zhaozhao, then at Wang Haoran, squeezed out a smile and said:


    "It''s just a joke, how can it be taken seriously."


    "That''s boring for you, don''t you admit it if you lose?" Wang Haoran hadn''t spoken yet, but Mu Zhaozhao couldn''t help but sneer.


    Wang Haoran secretly gave Mu Zhaozhao a thumbs-up, and even wished to give her a compliment.


    "Hao Ran, look..." Qin Fan asked in a questioning tone.


    "Oh, it''s boring. I treat you as a friend. You actually cheated on me even for a bet. It seems that my sister will find it difficult to forgive you." Wang Haoran threatened in disguise.


    "You have something to say, don''t act like this." Qin Fan said hastily.


    Wang Haoran turned his head aside and ignored him.


    "Okay, don''t you just yell... I''ll just yell." Qin Fan said helplessly.


    He still has to rely on Wang Haoran, so naturally he doesn''t want to have any quarrel with Wang Haoran.


    "Call it, I''m listening." Wang Haoran turned his head and looked at Qin Fan with a smile.


    "No, no." Qin Fan pursed his lips and mumbled.


    What the hell are you thinking I''m deaf? Think I can''t hear what you''re saying? Wang Haoran cursed secretly, and said with a strange expression on the surface:


    "My sister dislikes people who don''t keep their promises."


    After finishing speaking, he said to Mu Zhaozhao and Wen Jing, "Let''s go, we''re leaving."


    Mu Zhaozhao and Wen Jing nodded, got up from their seats, and prepared to leave with Wang Haoran.


    "Hao Ran wait a moment." Qin Fan stopped him.


    Wang Haoran stopped and looked back at him.


    "Father." Qin Fan gritted his teeth and called out in a straight voice.


    "Good boy." Wang Haoran showed two rows of white teeth.


    [Ding, the host asked Qin Fan to call him dad, and got 2600 villain points, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -130, host villain halo +130! ¡¿


    Qin Fan felt resentful. She secretly thought that she would get along well with Tantai Yaoyue in the future, she must educate this brother-in-law well, it would be best to let Tantai Yaoyue beat him up, even taking advantage of her future brother-in-law, it is really unreasonable!


    On the front desk of the gymnasium.


    Jing Lu is enjoying the glory of victory.


    Jiang Yun''er''s expression was gloomy, extremely lost.


    Wang Haoran took a deep look, and naturally understood that this girl really needs comfort.


    After all, she could actually win, and she could win with an absolute advantage.


    If it wasn''t for the deliberate release of water, Jing Lu would definitely eat three zero eggs.


    Of course, Wang Haoran didn''t feel at all that it was wrong for him to do so.


    From his point of view, if Jiang Yuner wins, Qin Fan will have room to play.


    After Jinglu''s disastrous defeat, the turmoil will definitely ferment for a while.


    The media on the Korean side will definitely ridicule.


    And the people of Yan Kingdom must be very aggrieved.


    At that time, if Qin Fan wins against Jiang Yuner, it will definitely be a bright spot, thus "washing white".


    The jokes made by craftsmanship will also be overshadowed by these glory.


    Wang Haoran doesn''t want to see these things happen, Jiang Yun''er is a must.


    It was lunch time at this time, Wang Haoran, Mu Zhaozhao, and Wen Jing left the gymnasium to find a restaurant for dinner.


    Afterwards, the two were sent back to Qingling University.


    in the afternoon.


    Wang Haoran contacted Jiang Yuner and asked her to come out and meet.


    Jiang Yun''er naturally agreed, and found an opportunity to sneak out of the Jinhao Hotel by herself.


    Wang Haoran met Jiang Yuner on a road at the back door of Jinhao Hotel. After that, he drove her around for a while, and came to a quiet place by the Qingling River.


    Parking the car beside the road, Wang Haoran took Jiang Yuner for a walk along the river.

 Chapter 546

    Wang Haoran and Jiang Yuner walked side by side on the path by the river.


    The breeze blowing on the riverside makes people feel extra comfortable and cozy.


    However, Jiang Yun''er looked silent, completely in no mood to experience the beautiful feeling of the breeze floating.


    After Wang Haoran walked quietly with Jiang Yuner for a while, he asked knowingly:


    "I went to watch your match today. You obviously won two games first, and then you have the advantage in the next three games. Why did you make so many mistakes?"


    Jiang Yun''er paused, feeling extremely nervous, grabbing the hem of her clothes, not knowing how to answer.


    Wang Haoran asked with a face full of self-blame: "Is it because of what I said to you? That''s why you deliberately put water in the game, is that so?"


    "No, no, it''s because I didn''t perform well, and it has nothing to do with you." Jiang Yuner opened her lips and said in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    What a good girl... Afraid of guilt, I would rather keep it in my heart than say it.


    While walking, he suddenly passed by a meadow, Wang Haoran said: "Go and sit there for a while."


    Jiang Yuner nodded.


    The two came to a meadow by the river.


    Wang Haoran suddenly took off his coat.


    Jiang Yuner subconsciously looked at Wang Haoran.


    At this time, Wang Haoran only wore a T-shirt on his upper body, and his arms had strong muscles, but they were not exaggerated at all, just right.


    The orthopedic shape wrapped in the T-shirt is also somewhat faintly visible.


    It can be vaguely seen that he is in good shape.


    Jiang Yun''er stared blankly. She thought Wang Haoran was quite thin, but she didn''t expect such a good figure.


    This is the typical kind of boy who looks thin in clothes and has flesh in his clothes, right?


    Jiang Yuner thought secretly.


    "Sit down." Wang Haoran spread his coat on the grass and motioned to Jiang Yuner.


    What he did just now was of course intentional.


    One is to show off one''s talent, and the other is to warm up the man.


    "No need, I can just sit on the grass." Jiang Yun''er was a little flattered, and quickly waved her hands.


    Wang Haoran didn''t bother to argue with her, he directly pressed her shoulders and made her sit on the clothes.


    Jiang Yuner let out an "ah" in panic, but she was not angry because of Wang Haoran''s slightly rude behavior, but was delighted.


    Wang Haoran sat next to her on the grass next to her, tilted his head and asked:


    "Is it really hard for you to lose the game?"


    Jiang Yun''er frowned and nodded, "I have been learning to play Go since I was six years old. I spent almost all my childhood and adolescence with Go. It can be said that all my energy is spent on Go."


    "I have always dreamed of becoming the world''s top chess player, and for this dream, I worked hard."


    "I paid too much for this."


    "But today in such an important match, I lost..."


    Jiang Yun''er spoke slowly, her tone full of bitterness.


    Wang Haoran also experienced a similar state of mind in Bian Suwen.


    He still remembers how he comforted Bian Suwen at that time.


    Trying to appease Jiang Yun''er with words will not have any effect.


    Wang Haoran suddenly sighed and blamed himself: "It''s all because of me."


    "It has nothing to do with you, don''t think too much about it." Jiang Yun''er was obviously very sad, but she comforted Wang Haoran instead.


    "Is it really okay?" Wang Haoran stared into Jiang Yuner''s eyes.


    Jiang Yun''er only felt that those eyes seemed to see through her own heart, and in a panic, she quickly looked away.


    "I said it has nothing to do with you." Jiang Yun''er lowered her head and emphasized it again.


    "Look into my eyes and tell me again." Wang Haoran said.


    Jiang Yun''er had no choice but to look at Wang Haoran''s face with her eyes staring blankly at the grass.


    "It''s really not with you..." Jiang Yun''er continued to repeat what she said just now, but her mouth was blocked before she finished speaking.


    For a moment, Jiang Yun''er only felt her whole body stiffen, feeling a little at a loss.


    But soon, he couldn''t help but get involved.


    After a while, Jiang Yun''er was able to breathe, took a big gulp of fresh air, blushed like an apple, and did not dare to look at Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran straightened Jiang Yuner''s head, let her look at him, and said slowly:


    "You''ve lost the game, but I won''t let you lose the others."


    "What do you mean by that?" Jiang Yun''er was ecstatic in her heart, but she still couldn''t believe it.


    "It means, do you mind having a boyfriend from Yan Guo?" Wang Haoran asked with a smile.


    "Didn''t you say that your parents and friends don''t like Korean people very much? Are you really willing to let me be your girlfriend?" Jiang Yuner said with some concerns.


    "You gave up even your dream because of me, how can I let you down? Besides, if my parents and my friends knew about this, they would definitely not hate you. Don''t worry so much." Wang Haoran said .


    "En." Jiang Yun''er nodded heavily, her frowning brows relaxed, and all her worries disappeared.


    "Ouba, hey, Salang." Excited, Jiang Yuner suddenly said something playful in her mother tongue.


    Although Wang Haoran doesn''t know Goryeo very well, he still understands the most basic sentences. He expressed his heart to Jiang Yun''er, "Hey, Salang."


    [Ding, the host flirted with the heart of the heroine Jiang Yuner, and got 700 villain points! ¡¿


    Jiang Yun''er''s eyes were crooked with a smile.


    Wang Haoran moved, and poked his head forward again.


    Jiang Yun''er understood, she closed her eyes subconsciously, her thick and dense eyelashes trembled slightly, and her pretty face was slightly raised, showing the tension and expectation in her heart.


    When the evening approached, Wang Haoran and Jiang Yun''er left the river and sent her back to Jinhao Hotel.


    Wang Haoran let out a long sigh of relief.


    So far, Qin Fan has been completely dismantled by himself through the stage of playing chess and costumes.


    Jing Lu received the highest honor.


    Qin Fan can''t, run to challenge Jing Lu, right? There is no reason at all.


    Besides, even if Qin Fan really challenges, there won''t be much attention, and there won''t be any disturbance.


    The peak match between Yan Guo and Goryeo chess players is a big gimmick.


    Qin Fan and Jing Lu are masters and apprentices, what is there to fight against?


    Moreover, everyone in Yan Kingdom now thinks that Jing Lu is the number one chess player.


    Qin Fan is now running to challenge Jing Lu. Doesn''t this make the apprentice unable to get down?


    Wang Haoran drove back to his villa, but when he got home, he received a message from Qiu Qianwei.


    Qiu Qianwei was going to cook again, so she invited him over for dinner.


    Wang Haoran naturally did not object to this. He made a phone call to inform Feng Xuansu, told her that he would not go back for dinner, and then went to Liu Yue''s villa.


    Came outside the villa and rang the doorbell.


    Soon, Tantai Yaoyue came to open the door, and led Wang Haoran into the villa.


    on the way.


    Tantai Yaoyue suddenly said to Wang Haoran:


    "I want to tell Weiwei about our affairs, but I''m afraid that she will get angry and say that I am shameless as a big sister, or...you should talk about this matter?"

 Chapter 547

    If I go to say it, wouldn''t it be shameless for me?


    After hearing Tantai Yaoyue''s words, Wang Haoran secretly thought so.


    Although, he is indeed shameless.


    But this kind of thing must not be taken away.


    "I can''t talk about it. If I did, then Weiwei would definitely think that I''m nothing, so it''s better for you to talk about it." Wang Haoran said solemnly.


    "What are you afraid of? Weiwei likes you so much, she must be very accommodating and tolerant of you, go ahead, it will be fine." Tantai Yaoyue said politely.


    "Then I''ll talk to her again during the Chinese New Year this year. After the Chinese New Year, Weiwei won''t lose her temper, right? This way the success rate will be higher." Wang Haoran said seriously.


    When Tantai Yaoyue heard this, her mouth was pouted.


    It''s still very early before the Chinese New Year, and she doesn''t want to delay it for so long.


    "Forget it, let me talk about it." Tantai Yaoyue said helplessly.


    "Okay." Wang Haoran nodded immediately.


    While talking, the two also came to the living room.


    Qiu Qianwei and the others were all busy in the kitchen, and even Liu Yue, who used to have nothing to do in the lobby, behaved very virtuously.


    "Sit down for a while, I''m going to the kitchen." Tantai Yaoyue was naturally not far behind.


    In the hall, only Wang Haoran was left alone.


    Looking at the battle of Qiu Qianwei and others, it must be a big table of dishes, and they will definitely not be able to eat in this short period of time.


    Wang Haoran took out his mobile phone, ready to play games with Qin Yunhan or Xu Muyan to pass the time.


    However, he suddenly discovered that he was pulled into a group formed on WeChat.


    It was Qin Yunhan who pulled him.


    There were not many people in the group, there were only six people including Wang Haoran.


    They are Qin Yunhan, Xu Muyan, Mu Zhaozhao, Wen Jing, and Yu Shiqing, followed by Wang Haoran.


    Qin Yunhan and the girls were originally close, so it was normal to have a group chat.


    But to be honest, Wang Haoran doesn''t want to join this group.


    If someone accidentally slipped up, it would be a big trouble.


    After the six groups of people were formed, Qin Yunhan and the others were all bubbling, and they talked about each other, and the conversation was very lively.


    Wang Haoran dived to watch for a while, intending to keep silent.


    Soon, Qin Yunhan @ him.


    Xu Muyan and Mu Zhaozhao also joined in the fun and followed @.


    Wang Haoran couldn''t even think about diving, so he sent a smiley face, and then continued diving, watching Qin Yunhan and others chatting.


    Qin Yunhan: During the National Day holiday in a few days, I plan to sign up for a seven-day cruise overseas. Does anyone want to go with me?


    Mu Zhaozhao: Isn''t it good to stay at home during the holidays? How tiring it is to go out and play.


    Qin Yunhan: Shut up, big fierce girl, I''m going to get you.


    Mu Zhaozhao: You are too unreasonable. (disdainful expression)


    Qin Yunhan: You just know me?


    Mu Zhaozhao: ...


    Xu Muyan: It''s rare to have such a long vacation, and I also want to travel.


    Yu Shiqing: Seven-day overseas tour is very expensive, how much does it cost?


    Qin Yunhan: I will pay all the expenses, and I can ask my dad to help us get the visa as soon as possible. These are not problems.


    Qin Yunhan: Me, Zhaozhao and Muyan, there are already three, what about Shiqing and Jingjing?


    Yu Shiqing: I will go too.


    Wen Jing: Everyone is going, so I will go too.


    Qin Yunhan: Hey, hey, the only boy in that group, are you going?


    Wang Haoran: I have something to do, so I won''t go.


    Qin Yunhan: That''s fine. I hope we don''t encounter any hooligans on the cruise ship, otherwise, it will be terrible.


    Looking at the yin and yang words, Wang Haoran couldn''t help being a little speechless.


    In Qin Yunhan''s group, there are four heroines in total, and they suddenly get together to go on a trip, who knows if they will attract the protagonist.


    Wang Haoran did not reply in the group, but sent private messages to Qin Yunhan and the others one by one, telling them not to go on a trip.


    Wen Jing agreed, but Qin Yunhan and the female protagonists all said to let Wang Haoran spend the holiday alone, otherwise they would go on a trip.


    It is inappropriate for Wang Haoran to agree to anyone.


    Moreover, this situation is a bit wrong, did it trigger some plot?


    Otherwise, with the favorability of Qin Yunhan and the others, they would definitely listen to him.


    But now it''s all crazy, it''s obviously not normal to want to travel together.


    In desperation, Wang Haoran had no choice but to reply in the group: Count me in, and I will go too.


    Qin Yunhan: Okay, then the vote is unanimous. (smile)


    Xu Muyan, Mu Zhaozhao and the others had their own thoughts and sent some emojis expressing joy.


    Wang Haoran did not continue to read the news in the group, but thought about some problems.


    He has completely understood some things, as long as Qin Yunhan and others have the aura of heroine, triggering the plot is inevitable.


    If one or two are okay, you can watch them, but if there are too many people, there is no time to take care of them.


    If you can guard this side, you can''t guard that side.


    If you want them not to trigger the plot, unless... let them lose the halo of the heroine.


    As for the method, Wang Haoran already knew it.


    However, this is a more laborious process.


    But there is no other way than that.


    Anyway, with two hundred years of infuriating body protection, and the fact that he had taken pills to strengthen his body before, his foundation is still very strong.


    Wang Haoran cheered up.


    Before, it was too lazy.


    After about an hour, it was finally time for dinner.


    Eight people sat around the dining room and began to eat.


    Wang Haoran brought over a bottle of red wine, poured himself several glasses, and when he felt that it was about the same, he pretended to be a little drunk.


    After the meal was over, Wang Haoran staggered and prepared to go back to his villa.


    Qiu Qianwei couldn''t rest assured, she simply let him sleep in the only guest room.


    Wang Haoran agreed naturally, and when he got to the guest room, he fell asleep and pretended to be asleep.


    Tantai Yaoyue called Qiu Qianwei to her room, and said with some nervousness:


    "Seventh sister, I want to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Qiu Qianwei couldn''t help being a little curious when she saw the mysterious look of the elder sister.


    Tantai Yaoyue felt that it was a bit difficult to speak, so he hesitated for a while, and finally told the story of someone who went to the wrong door in the middle of the night.


    After hearing this, Qiu Qianwei was stunned for a while, and then questioned, "Sister, you can''t tell the difference between dreaming and reality, right?"


    Tantai Yaoyue felt guilty and didn''t dare to look Qiu Qianwei directly in the eyes, "I...I meant to acquiesce, but it was just a momentary fever, I really didn''t mean to snatch someone from you on purpose."


    "Eldest sister, do you like him very much?" Qiu Qianwei looked deeply at Tantai Yaoyue and asked.


    Tantai Yaoyue nodded heavily, "If I didn''t like him, I would have slapped him against the wall when he touched the door."


    After mumbling, he said cautiously: "Seventh sister, will you forgive me? Of course, I still understand the principle of first come first, first come first, if you agree, you will be my sister in the future?"


    "Then let me hear it?" Qiu Qianwei asked expectantly.


    "Sister?" Tantai Yaoyue called softly, completely losing the majesty of a big sister in the usual way.


    "Yes." Qiu Qianwei nodded solemnly, then covered her stomach and laughed loudly.


    Growing up so big, it was the first time she saw her elder sister showing such a timid expression.


    Tantai Yaoyue felt ashamed, but more confused and surprised, "Seventh sister, do you accept me?"


    "Otherwise?" Qiu Qianwei asked back.


    "Aren''t you angry?" Tantai Yao was surprised.


    "What''s there to be angry about? Anyway, I''m used to it. Third sister, second sister, and fifth sister, I accept them all. Why can''t I accept you, eldest sister?" Qiu Qianwei asked with a smile.


    "What! There are them?!" Tantai Yaoyue was shocked and stunned, the decibel of his voice was raised by an unknown number of degrees.

 Chapter 548

    Listening to the super high-decibel sound, Qiu Qianwei only felt pain in her eardrums, subconsciously covered her ears, and muttered:


    "Sister, can you keep your voice down, I''m almost deaf."


    "What you meant just now is that Suwen, Qingqian and Yueyue also have that kind of relationship with Haoran?" Tantai Yaoyue asked in disbelief.


    "Yes." Qiu Qianwei nodded.


    "My God, this guy is really capable." Tantai Yaoyue gritted his teeth.


    This feeling is like several beautiful cabbages planted in my own garden, being shot by an intruding pig.


    And the key point is that he also likes this pig, so there is absolutely nothing he can do about it.


    "Weiwei, your heart is too big, you can accept this?" Tantai Yaoyue asked in surprise.


    "The third sister and the second sister have their own stories with him. I sympathized with them, so I naturally accepted it. Later, the fifth sister joined in. I thought that since the third sister and the second sister were accepted, what would happen if the fifth sister was not accepted? , that would be too unfair." Qiu Qianwei suddenly paused when she said this, and continued:


    "Now, it''s you again, big sister. To be honest, I felt that you cared too much for him before, and I had a faint premonition. I didn''t feel particularly surprised when you suddenly said that to me."


    Tantai Yaoyue was silent for a moment, then asked: "He and Suwen, what''s the situation with Qingqian, please tell me."


    Qiu Qianwei immediately told Tantai Yaoyue the respective stories of Bian Suwen and Luo Qingqian.


    After Tantai Yaoyue heard this, he was stunned for a long time, obviously thinking that this was too bizarre.


    And ask yourself, if she stood in Qiu Qianwei''s perspective, she would accept them.


    After all, they are sisters, so how can they bear to see them sad?


    Besides, they are all family anyway.


    "This guy is really disgusting." Tantai Yaoyue still felt a little resentful.


    I thought it was just her and Qiu Qianwei, but now that it''s all over, there are actually three more.


    "Sister, it''s okay if you don''t want to get involved." Qiu Qianwei said.


    "This can''t be done, you have already agreed, and you can''t go back on your word." Tantai Yaoyue became impatient, and as soon as he said the words, he suddenly felt a little ashamed.


    Seeing this, Qiu Qianwei snickered.


    "Then come first come first, am I the last?" Tantai Yaoyue suddenly realized a problem.


    "That''s right." Qiu Qianwei said narrowly.


    Tantai Yaoyue was a little depressed.


    The difference between the older sister and the younger sister is really too big.


    "Fei Yan and Shui Yao have nothing to do with him, right?" Tantai Yaoyue asked.


    "Not really." Tantai Yaoyue shook his head.


    "That''s good." Tantai Yaoyue breathed a sigh of relief, as if feeling a little lucky that there was no "annihilation".


    "Actually, I was thinking, should we bring in the fourth and sixth sisters, so that our seventh sisters don''t have to be separated." Qiu Qianwei half-jokingly said.


    "Where does he have such a great charm, I really thought that everyone would look up to him, Weiwei, you think highly of him too." Tantai Yaoyue sneered.


    "That''s right, I just said it casually." Qiu Qianwei laughed, and suddenly said strangely:


    "Should I call my sisters over and let you meet formally?"


    Tantai Yaoyue didn''t react at the first moment, and after a few seconds of stunned, she heard the meaning of Qiu Qianwei''s words, shook her head and said:


    "Don''t talk to them for now, let your eldest sister take it easy."


    "Now it''s in private, what do you call yourself?" Qiu Qianwei blinked.


    Tantai Yaoyue was stunned for a moment, then forced out a timid smile, "Sister, don''t tell them this beforehand, is it okay?"


    "Since my sister said so, then my sister will promise you." Qiu Qianwei looked solemn, lost control for a few seconds, and laughed again.


    Tantai Yaoyue''s face was flushed red by her laughter, and her heart felt strange.


    When I was young, I always used the majesty of the eldest sister to suppress them. Now is this "retribution"?


    The youngest Qiu Qianwei actually became the oldest "sister".


    late at night.


    It was time for deep sleep.


    Someone slipped out of the guest room and sneaked into room No. 1.


    ¡­


    [Ding, the host captured the heroine Qiu Qianwei, and gained 1400 villain points, Qiu Qianwei''s heroine halo -40, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -70, the host villain''s halo +110! ¡¿


    [Ding, Qiu Qianwei''s heroine''s halo points have fallen below 0, the heroine''s halo has expired, and she has lost her identity as a heroine. ¡¿


    [Ding, Qiu Qianwei''s favorability with the host has increased by 5, and the current total favorability is 100 (life and death go hand in hand)]


    Three consecutive system prompts came, which made Wang Haoran excited.


    After struggling for so long, this seems to be the first time that a heroine has lost her status as a heroine.


    After losing the halo of the heroine, Qiu Qianwei will not be drawn into the main plot of a certain protagonist inexplicably in the future.


    And the third piece of news made Wang Haoran see a dawn even more.


    From this news, he can fully judge that after losing the halo of the heroine, the favorability has become surprisingly easy.


    When the favorability is full, the benefits are self-evident.


    Lu Yan is a good example.


    When she was in the Art Academy, Lu Yan misunderstood that Wang Haoran was interested in Ling Nanxu, and even said that she could ask Ling Nanxu for his contact information.


    Help him chase girls...


    It''s so embarrassingly sensible.


    If everyone is like Lu Yan, is there still a need to cover up every day? It''s just a showdown.


    Of course, for now, this goal is still a bit far away.


    After all, she had been with Qiu Qianwei for so long before she lost her heroine status.


    But it''s certainly a good start.


    Wang Haoran took a short rest and walked out of Room 1.


    However, he did not go back to the guest room.


    It was not until dawn that he returned to the guest room.


    After breakfast, Wang Haoran went to class.


    In the first class in the morning, Wang Haoran rested on the desk and fell into a deep sleep easily.


    In about an hour or so, the fatigue of not sleeping all night was instantly swept away, and I was full of energy.


    This is the benefit of two hundred years of true qi.


    After Jing Lu gained glory, he didn''t stay in Qingling for a long time, and left after two days to go to another city.


    Wang Haoran originally planned to cast a shadow on Jing Lu, but found out that he was going to leave Qingling, so he dismissed the idea.


    After all, Jing Lu is just a supporting role, not a heroine or anything.


    Based on the routine, Wang Haoran can fully guess that in Qin Fan''s main storyline, Jing Lu doesn''t appear in many scenes, maybe only the "chess players duel" scene.


    The need for Jing Lu''s existence is only to set up a stage for Qin Fan to compete in. To put it bluntly, he is a tool man.


    But because Wang Haoran changed the direction of the plot, Jing Lu won.


    Even if the costume stage set up for Qin Fan in the plot was demolished.


    In the main plot after Qin Fan, this Jing Lu should not appear.


    Naturally, there was no need for Wang Haoran to cause troubles.

 Chapter 549

    In a few days, the National Day holiday will arrive.


    As promised, Wang Haoran boarded a cruise ship with Qin Yunhan and others, preparing to embark on a seven-day overseas tour.


    The rooms on the cruise ship include interior cabins, balcony rooms and sea view rooms.


    Among them, the inner cabin has no windows, but it has complete basic facilities and is the lowest price room type.


    Sea view rooms have windows, but they cannot be opened. Except for the sea view, the others are not much different from inner cabins.


    The balcony room is luxuriously decorated and has a walk-in balcony. You can walk out of the room to enjoy the sea view and breathe fresh air, so it is the most expensive.


    Qin Yunhan was rich and powerful, so she directly booked three double balcony rooms.


    Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan live in the same room, Mu Zhaozhao and Wen Jing live in the same room.


    Wang Haoran lives alone.


    After boarding the cruise ship, Qin Yunhan and others put the salutes away, and then they all went to Wang Haoran''s room.


    At this time, the cruise ship had just set sail, and the scenery outside was just some buildings on both sides of the Qingling River, and there was nothing to see.


    Everyone gathered together, looking for something to pass the time.


    "How about we play Fight the Landlord?" Mu Zhaozhao suggested.


    "The six of us, how can we play Fight the Landlord? Why don''t we play the chicken mobile game in Hei, and I''ll take you to eat chicken." Qin Yunhan said excitedly.


    "You still bring us to eat chicken? Don''t you have a lot of food yourself, don''t you have any idea?" Xu Muyan rolled her eyes at her, and then suggested: "It''s better to fight against the king in black, and I will take you to lie down and win."


    Qin Yunhan gave Xu Muyan a disdainful look, "The king can only form a team of five, we are six."


    "Let''s form a team of five of you, I''ll watch you play." Wang Haoran said immediately.


    He was afraid that Qin Yunhan and the others would gossip with each other when they had nothing to do, and when Xu Muyan proposed to fight against the king, he naturally agreed very much.


    After discussing it well, Xu Muyan and the others started to form a team and start hacking.


    The girls quickly got into the game and didn''t have time to chat about other things.


    Taking advantage of this time, Wang Haoran turned on the perspective and began to scan the people on the cruise ship, trying to find out the suspected protagonist.


    However, there are still a lot of people on the cruise ship, and it is really not that simple to find the protagonist.


    Wang Haoran looked at it for a while, but didn''t notice any special people at all, but saw a few acquaintances.


    It is too difficult to judge who is the protagonist based on appearance alone.


    He can''t, spend villain points to check one by one.


    In this case, maybe the protagonist can be found, which will undoubtedly cost a lot of villain points.


    Maybe it''s not enough to get back the money after collecting the wool that triggers the protagonist of the plot.


    Naturally, Wang Haoran would not do such a stupid thing.


    noon.


    somewhere on a cruise ship.


    Liu Hua, Lu Ming and Wei Zhihang, each with their own girlfriends, were going to the restaurant for dinner.


    Several people walked side by side, talking and laughing, slowly, some of them blocked the aisle.


    A man in the back had something urgent to pass through here, so he said to them:


    "Excuse me, can I have a moment?"


    Liu Hua and the others turned their heads and looked at the person who was speaking behind them.


    "Yo, it''s you, Yang Yi." Wei Zhihang recognized this person, and couldn''t help showing a smile on his face.


    After Yang Yi saw him, his whole face sank.


    He is Wei Zhihang''s classmate, and the two have a bit of a festive relationship.


    And the reason is also very simple, that is, Wei Zhihang''s girlfriend was Yang Yi''s before.


    However, Yang Yi''s girlfriend hated the poor and loved the rich. Facing the pursuit of the rich second generation Wei Zhihang, she couldn''t hold back and dumped Yang Yi to follow Wei Zhihang.


    Yang Yi was naturally very unhappy about this.


    However, he had no money or influence, and his family background was very ordinary, so he could only suffer in silence when he was poached from the corner of Wei Zhihang.


    Moreover, it is said that the two people next to Wei Zhihang are also the second generation of rich people, and they are called the three young masters of Qingling.


    The third young master of Qingling also has a boss, who is Wang Haoran, the school grass of Qingling University. His family has tens of billions of assets, and he is a super rich second generation.


    Yang Yi couldn''t afford to offend this group of people, he avoided the eyes of Wei Zhihang and his ex-girlfriend, and prepared to pass them and leave.


    Wei Zhihang blocked Yang Yi across the body.


    "What are you doing in a hurry, let''s have a chat." Wei Zhihang said.


    "I have nothing to talk to you about." Yang Yi looked indifferent.


    "Why is there nothing to talk about? For example, talk about Sisi, and exchange experience." Wei Zhihang smiled wretchedly.


    Sisi is Yang Yi''s predecessor and Wei Zhihang''s current.


    Hearing Wei Zhihang''s words, Yang Yi gritted his teeth immediately, his eyes almost burst into flames.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I almost forgot. I just got the first prize last night, and you haven''t used it at all." Wei Zhihang patted his forehead pretending to be in a daze, and then, in front of Yang Yi, made a move on Sisi Foot.


    Sisi didn''t push him away, instead she seemed to be a little cooperative.


    Yang Yi saw it in his eyes, and the anger in his heart rose infinitely.


    When he was with Sisi, Sisi was very noble, even if it was difficult to hold Sisi''s hand.


    And this Sisi has only been with Wei Zhihang for a few days, and she has developed to that point.


    What a bitch!


    At this moment, Yang Yi wished to kill Wei Zhihang.


    But there is still some reason in my heart.


    This is a society ruled by law, and there is a price to pay for doing this kind of thing.


    If only... if there were no legal constraints, it would be fine.


    Yang Yi thought secretly in his heart, there was some murderous intent hidden in his heart, and his eyes became a little fierce.


    Seeing Yang Yi''s eyes, Wei Zhihang felt a little uncomfortable.


    "What are you doing staring at me like that, don''t you agree? Hit me?" Wei Zhihang took a few steps forward, stretched out his hand to pat Yang Yi''s face, and gradually slapped Yang Yi''s face with force.


    Yang Yi couldn''t bear it anymore, and in a rage, he directly punched Wei Zhihang.


    Wei Zhihang suffered from pain and wrestled with Yang Yi.


    Yang Yi has a strong physique, Wei Zhihang is lazy and neglects to exercise, so he is not Yang Yi''s opponent at all.


    However, Wei Zhihang has two helpers.


    Seeing their brothers being bullied, Liu Hua and Lu Ming immediately stepped forward to help.


    Although Yang Yi had great strength, his fists were no match for six hands. He was beaten so badly that his nose was bruised and his face was swollen.


    Some passengers passing by saw it and immediately went to notify the security for fear of something serious.


    Security personnel rushed over and stopped several people immediately.


    The captain of the cruise ship also rushed over, ready to reconcile the conflict between the two parties.


    After understanding the situation, I learned that it was Wei Zhihang and others who provoked it, so I wanted to follow the management regulations and prepare to expel Wei Zhihang and others ashore at the next pier.


    But before he could say anything, Wang Haoran and his party, who were about to go to the restaurant, passed by this place.


    "Isn''t this Young Master Wang?! Hello, hello!" The captain suddenly approached Wang Haoran and greeted him flatteringly.

 Chapter 550

    "Who are you?"


    Seeing this strange face, Wang Haoran asked suspiciously.


    "My surname is Wen, and I''m the captain of this cruise ship. We met once when my father and I were having dinner, have you forgotten?" The male captain, about fifty years old, explained with a smile.


    Wang Haoran didn''t have any impression, but after hearing what he said, he still pretended to be stunned and let out an "oh", indicating that he remembered.


    "Boss, you are here too!" Wei Zhihang, Liu Hua and Lu Ming shouted excitedly.


    When Wang Haoran used perspective just now, he discovered the three brothers Liu Hua, and he didn''t find it strange at all to see them now.


    The heroine and the villain are all on board, and the protagonist must be there too.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran subconsciously looked at the guy next to him with a bruised nose and a swollen face.


    The clothes of Wei Zhihang and the others were crooked, as if they had been in a fight.


    After looking at the surrounding situation and combining these analysis, Wang Haoran can guess that this person should be beaten by Wei Zhihang and others.


    "Boss, we brought only one girlfriend, and you are too good, take five at once!" Wei Zhihang saw Qin Yunhan and the others following behind Wang Haoran, and immediately said without restraint.


    Wang Haoran really wanted to give him a big mouth. This little villain is really brainless, even if you think so in your heart, can you say it out of your mouth?


    Isn''t this intentional to hurt me?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, they are just my classmates, we have nothing to do with each other." Wang Haoran immediately declared.


    Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan have discussed it, not to admit that they have a relationship with Wang Haoran in front of others, after hearing this, naturally they will not talk too much.


    But Yu Shiqing and Wang Haoran had an agreement not to tell about their boyfriend and girlfriend.


    As for Wen Jing, she was the least likely to cause trouble, let alone say anything.


    And Mu Zhaozhao did not have that kind of relationship with Wang Haoran.


    "Young Master Wang, so you know them." After hearing the conversation between Wang Haoran and Wei Zhihang and the others, the captain also changed his gaze towards Wei Zhihang and the others.


    Originally, he planned to drive Wei Zhihang and others ashore, but now he changed his mind.


    "Private fights are not allowed on the cruise ship, but considering that you are still students, I won''t argue with you, don''t let there be a next time." The captain dealt with the matter briefly, and asked a security guard to take Yang Yi to the cabin infirmary above.


    This means that they are clearly preparing to expose the matter.


    Yang Yi was unconvinced, "How did you handle it? They were the ones who provoked me, and they beat me together. How did it turn into a private fight between us?"


    "I said private fighting, that is private fighting." The captain said coldly.


    Yang Yi clenched his fists tightly.


    The captain''s previous attitude was clearly to handle it impartially, but now he directly shields Wei Zhihang and others.


    Yang Yi turned his eyes and couldn''t help looking at Wang Haoran.


    It''s all this person, if it wasn''t for him, the captain wouldn''t have covered up.


    Wang Haoran saw the resentment in Yang Yi''s eyes, and suddenly felt a little inexplicably lying on the wall.


    He didn''t tell the captain at all, what he wanted the captain to do was entirely up to the captain himself.


    Of course, Wang Haoran didn''t intend to ask the captain to notarize the matter.


    He is not a nice guy.


    There is no possibility of reconciliation of this natural opposition.


    Wang Haoran spent some villain points in the communication system to check Yang Yi''s information.


    ¡¾Protagonist: Yang Yi¡¿


    ¡¾Combat power value: 132¡¿


    [Charm value: 78]


    [Protagonist halo: 3867]


    [Skill (Gold Finger): Desert Island Survival System (not activated)]


    As Wang Haoran expected, this Yang Yi is indeed a protagonist.


    Judging from Yang Yi''s golden finger, the routine is already obvious.


    This routine, Wang Haoran can even give it a name.


    For example: The days when the school beauties and I were surviving on a deserted island? Me and the school beauties living on a deserted island? In those years, what happened to me and the school belle to survive on the deserted island?


    Wang Haoran has already guessed the main plot.


    The cruise ship encountered an accident and sank suddenly. Yang Yi and the school girls survived by luck, and then arrived at a deserted island.


    The school beauties are weak and weak, and survival on a deserted island is a problem.


    But at this moment, Yang Yi''s desert island survival system was activated... You can think of the following plot with your toes.


    Of course, some people may think that this cruise ship is fine, how could it sink?


    Oh, the Titanic claims to be unsinkable, but what happened?


    Wang Haoran is sure that if the cruise ship continues to sail, there will definitely be problems.


    But for now, that shouldn''t happen.


    Because looking through the windows of the cabin, you can still vaguely see some tall buildings in the city.


    If something happens to the cruise ship, it will definitely be rescued quickly.


    Furthermore, there can be no desert islands around.


    This cruise ship should pass through places that are almost inaccessible to human beings before it may sink.


    However, Wang Haoran will definitely not let this kind of thing happen.


    When Wang Haoran was looking at Yang Yi, Yang Yi was also looking at Wang Haoran.


    In the depths of Yang Yi''s eyes, there was deep resentment and jealousy.


    The resentment is naturally because Wang Haoran colluded with the captain and vented his anger through one nostril.


    Jealousy is because of the five people who followed behind Wang Haoran.


    Among them, the four school beauties are well-known, and there are photos on the forum, so Yang Yi naturally knows them.


    The other beautiful woman has new eyes, but she is not much worse than the school beauties.


    When Yang Yi and Sisi were together, he didn''t like her because of Sisi''s personality, to put it bluntly, he just liked her.


    Or to be more precise, Yang Yi is greedy when he sees a beautiful girl.


    In the dead of night, Yang Yi did not miss a few school beauties.


    But unfortunately, there has been no intersection.


    But now, I actually saw them traveling with Wang Haoran, a rich second generation...


    Yang Yi can be said to be jealous to death.


    He really wished that all the men in the world would die, leaving only himself and these beautiful girls.


    Seeing the brilliance in Yang Yi''s eyes, Wang Haoran didn''t know exactly what he was thinking, but he understood that it was definitely not a good thing.


    But at this moment in front of people, Wang Haoran is not easy to do anything.


    Looking away from Yang Yi, Wang Haoran asked about the room where Wei Zhihang lived, and then went to the restaurant for dinner with a few girls.


    After lunch, Wang Haoran rested for a while, and came outside Wei Zhihang''s room.


    Wang Haoran stretched out his hand, just about to knock on the door.


    But I heard some very subtle and strange movements coming from inside.


    The sound insulation of the door is actually very good, most people can''t hear it, but Wang Haoran''s hearing is really good.


    Wei Zhihang brought his girlfriend out on a trip.


    As an old Jianghu, Wang Haoran naturally understands why these movements are happening.


    Seeing this, Wang Haoran wanted to go to the next door to find Liu Hua or Lu Ming, and go to their room to wait for a while, but these two people are also very busy now.

 Chapter 551

    Wang Haoran had no choice but to go back to his room, planning to go to Wei Zhihang again later.


    But after only a few minutes in the room, there was a knock on the door.


    Wang Haoran got up to open the door.


    Qin Yunhan''s figure appeared in front of her eyes.


    Wang Haoran looked behind her and found that there was no one else, so he said:


    "Why did you come to find me all of a sudden?"


    "Does anyone miss you? I want you to chat." Qin Yunhan smiled.


    "I''m so sleepy, I''m going to take a nap." Wang Haoran yawned.


    Qin Yunhan pursed her lips, jumped into the room suddenly, closed the door, and then walked a little closer to Wang Haoran.


    After a while, Qin Yunhan took a step back, looked Wang Haoran up and down, and said narrowly, "You''re obviously very energetic."


    Wang Haoran was a little depressed.


    This Qin Yunhan''s courage is getting bigger and bigger.


    However, Wang Haoran still had something to do, and he didn''t want to give any response, so he reminded:


    "After a while Muyan finds out that you are missing, she will definitely look for you."


    "She is taking a nap, she won''t wake up for a while." Qin Yunhan said.


    Boom.


    As soon as the words fell, there was a knock on the door.


    Wang Haoran didn''t open the door immediately, but took a look through perspective.


    It is none other than Xu Muyan.


    The three of them knew each other well, so naturally it didn''t matter whether they were hiding it or not.


    Moreover, Wang Haoran really wanted Xu Muyan to take Qin Yunhan away.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran went directly to open the door.


    "What are you doing sneaking here?" Xu Muyan walked in, looking narrowly at Qin Yunhan.


    "Chat, can''t you?" Qin Yunhan pouted.


    "I don''t believe you." Xu Muyan looked at her suspiciously.


    "I think you''re just jealous of me. I came to make trouble on purpose." There were no outsiders here, and Qin Yunhan didn''t bother to pretend.


    "Why should I be jealous of you, it''s really funny." Xu Muyan felt sore in her heart, but she didn''t show it on the surface, instead she pretended to be disdainful.


    "Don''t think I don''t know, you haven''t reached that point yet." Qin Yunhan exposed her.


    "Have you guarded me every day? Do I have to tell you what I did?" Xu Muyan shot back.


    "That''s fine, I''ll let you do it, you can demonstrate it." Qin Yunhan sneered, and sat down on the stool in the room, as if preparing to watch a good show.


    "Qin Yunhan, don''t you want to be ashamed, how can you demonstrate this?" Xu Muyan blushed.


    "Aren''t we good ''sisters''? Why are you shy, sooner or later we will meet honestly." When Qin Yunhan mentioned the word ''sisters'', his tone was particularly strange.


    Xu Muyan was a little speechless.


    In other words, the question Qin Yunhan mentioned may really be a matter of time.


    "Stop making trouble, everyone go back." Wang Haoran stopped the two from bickering.


    He was still going to deal with Yang Yi, and he had no time to deal with other things at this time.


    And it doesn''t fit.


    Maybe, Yu Shiqing suddenly came looking for her?


    After all, it was broad daylight.


    Hearing what Wang Haoran said, Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan wisely went back to their room.


    Wang Haoran finally calmed down.


    But after a while, Xu Muyan suddenly sent a message.


    "In your heart, am I not as good as Qin Yunhan?"


    "Of course not, why do you think so?" Wang Haoran replied to the message.


    Xu Muyan: "Then why do you treat me differently from Qin Yunhan..."


    Wang Haoran was stunned for a moment before he understood what he meant.


    "Isn''t there no suitable opportunity?" Wang Haoran comforted.


    Xu Muyan was silent for a few minutes before sending a message.


    "Come out and travel together, isn''t it an opportunity..."


    The amount of information exploded a bit, and Wang Haoran was startled.


    Speaking of it, Xu Muyan seemed to be the first heroine he met.


    However until now, Xu Muyan is still...


    It shouldn''t be.


    Wang Haoran was moved, and immediately edited a message and sent it out.


    "Um."


    After seeing the message, Xu Muyan nervously and expectantly replied with one word.


    Wang Haoran immediately checked the route of the cruise ship, and made sure that there would be no deserted islands on the route before tomorrow, so he immediately felt relieved.


    Originally, I planned to settle this matter today.


    But now it is planning to stay on the cruise ship for one night and plan the next day.


    But before that, let''s gather some wool first.


    Wang Haoran saw that Wei Zhihang was done with his work, so he went directly to look for him with a bottle of red wine.


    First, I asked Wei Zhihang about his relationship with Yang Yi.


    After hearing this, Wang Haoran became a little more judgmental about Yang Yi''s main plot.


    If the prediction is correct, when the cruise ship sank, Wei Zhihang would not be left alone, but would drift to the same deserted island with Yang Yi.


    In that kind of place, the so-called background and identity are all invalid.


    Yang Yi can take advantage of his system to punish Wei Zhihang wantonly.


    Among them, Liu Hua and Lu Ming should also be included.


    What''s more, he is one of them.


    The final result of the villain in the main plot must be killed by Yang Yi on a deserted island.


    The deserted island has lost contact with the outside world, and there are no rules and restrictions, so Yang Yi naturally has no scruples.


    But my rank is a bit high, not an ordinary rich second generation, Yang Yi can''t handle it.


    Of course, Wang Haoran will not go to the deserted island to play in leisure.


    "Go buy Yang Yi a glass of wine and say you''ll apologize to him." Wang Haoran handed the red wine he brought to Wei Zhihang.


    "Boss, why should you give him face?" Wei Zhihang was not very happy.


    "If you are told to go, you can go, don''t talk so much nonsense." Wang Haoran didn''t bother to explain to him.


    "Okay, I''ll go." Wei Zhihang didn''t dare to refute, and asked, "If Yang Yi doesn''t appreciate it, what should we do?"


    "You go with Liu Hua and Lu Ming. If Yang Yi doesn''t appreciate it, just pour him the wine." Wang Haoran ordered, and then added:


    "By the way, you don''t want to drink this wine."


    "Boss, did you put something in this wine?" Wei Zhihang guessed something, his eyes lit up.


    Wang Haoran didn''t reply, but just looked after himself, took a wine glass in the room, poured himself a glass of wine, and took a sip.


    "Anyway, remember, don''t drink." Wang Haoran emphasized again.


    "It turned out that there was nothing left."


    Wei Zhihang was disappointed, and left the room to find Liu Hua and Lu Ming.


    The three of them went together to find Yang Yi in the inner cabin.


    "Yang Yi, I''m sorry for hitting you before. I''ll toast you a glass of wine. After drinking this glass of wine, our grievances will be wiped out." Wei Zhihang poured two glasses of wine from the cup and handed one of them to Yang Yi .


    Yang Yi took the wine glass, looked at the red wine in the glass, thoughtful.


    Wei Zhihang hid the displeasure in his heart, took a sip of wine first, raised his eyebrows and said, "What''s the matter, don''t you want to save face?"


    Wang Haoran, who saw this scene through perspective, was amused by this idiot''s operation.


    I told this guy not to drink, but he still did.


    I thought I was fine if I drank it, but is it fine if he drank it?


    Yang Yi also thought so.


    Wei Zhihang was fine if he drank it, so how could he be okay if he drank it himself?


    Yang Yi put the wine glass to his mouth, and immediately drank a big mouthful of red wine.

 Chapter 552

    Seeing this, Wei Zhihang drank all the wine left in the glass.


    Yang Yi also followed suit.


    Wei Zhihang was secretly happy, knowing that his task was completed, he greeted Yang Yi with a smirk, and then left with Liu Hua and Lu Ming.


    Yang Yi smiled with a smile on his face, and watched them leave.


    After they left, the smiles on their faces faded, replaced by a strong resentment.


    [Ding, it was detected that the host was attacked by toxins, and the desert island survival system was activated. ¡¿


    [Ding, the current activation progress is 1%, 2%...100%]


    [Ding, the activation of the desert island survival system is complete, the system presents a novice gift pack, do you want to use the advanced anti-virus agent in the novice gift pack to remove toxins? ¡¿


    Yang Yi was stunned for a while, and subconsciously said "yes" with his heart.


    The next moment, the system sent another message.


    [Ding, the host successfully used the advanced anti-toxin, and the toxin has been completely cleaned up. ¡¿


    Yang Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and then studied the system.


    After a while, you will understand the purpose of the system.


    And from this system, some things that are terribly frightening are expected.


    If you activate the system by yourself, you must be the legendary Son of Destiny.


    But the biggest function of this system is obviously used on a desert island.


    Then it is not difficult to guess that this cruise ship will sink in an accident during the voyage, and it will be stranded on a deserted island.


    There are hundreds of people on this cruise ship. If there is an accident, many people will definitely die.


    Do you want to tell the captain and find a way to get the cruise ship back?


    This idea popped up in Yang Yi''s mind, but it quickly went out again.


    Those rich second generations of Wei Zhihang are damned, why save them? Wouldn''t it be nice to let them die?


    Anyway, I won''t die.


    If you have no money or power, you will be more popular if you go to a desert island.


    Moreover, there are many beauties on this cruise ship, especially the four school beauties, who are even more outrageously beautiful.


    If they live on a desert island with themselves...


    Yang Yi made up his mind, and was suddenly so excited that he couldn''t control himself.


    In the city, it is impossible for him to catch up with them.


    Especially that Qin Yunhan, it is said that her father is Qingling''s real estate boss.


    Under normal circumstances, such a rich girl would never have anything to do with her.


    But if you go to a desert island, it will be different.


    The identity of a rich girl is not easy at all.


    As for Xu Muyan, Yu Shiqing and Mu Zhaozhao, although their backgrounds are not very deep, they are also lofty goddesses.


    It is impossible for ordinary boys to catch up with them.


    If they were all stranded on a desert island, their survival would definitely be a problem.


    At that time, they will have to rely on themselves.


    Yang Yi thought about it for a while, became more and more excited, and made up his mind, pretending that nothing happened, and let the cruise ship sail.


    The other people on the boat were strangers, whether they died or lived, it was none of their business?


    As long as Qin Yunhan and the others are fine.


    Anyway, the system gave a gift package for novices, which included a lot of survival skills and knowledge.


    Among them is super swimming skills.


    As long as you are prepared in advance, it is not difficult to save them when the cruise ship is about to sink.


    After thinking clearly, Yang Yi was filled with hope.


    Another room.


    Wang Haoran looked at some system messages he had just received, and was stunned for a while.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing Yang Yi to lose his ability as a man, gaining 2800 villain points, Yang Yi''s protagonist halo -140, and the host''s villain halo +140! ¡¿


    [Ding, Yang Yi''s male ability has recovered, host villain point -2800, villain halo -140, Yang Yi protagonist halo +140! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host''s behind-the-scenes manipulation indirectly caused Yang Yi''s ''Desert Island Survival System'' to be activated in advance, affecting the direction of the plot and gaining 2000 villain points! ¡¿


    The trick of prescribing medicine is really getting worse and worse.


    Wang Haoran complained secretly.


    This was the case with Lin Mo before. After drugging him to cause him to lose his ability as a man, he recovered after a period of time.


    This Yang Yi was even faster, recovering immediately after losing his manhood.


    The reward Wang Haoran had just received flew away immediately before he felt warm about it.


    The physical method is much more reliable.


    But the consolation is that he still got 2,000 villain points.


    Wang Haoran turned on the perspective, found the room where Yang Yi was, and watched his reaction.


    At this time, Yang Yi was dancing, and was in the excitement of just activating the system.


    Judging from his appearance, it is obvious from the system that something will happen to the cruise ship during the voyage.


    But Yang Yi didn''t want to stop the cruise ship from continuing to sail. Instead, he celebrated on his own.


    Wang Haoran really wanted to say something to him, you are the protagonist, what about your sense of justice? Shouldn''t the plot be stopped at this time?


    But after thinking about it for a few seconds, I suddenly felt a little naive again.


    It''s true that Yang Yi is the protagonist, but this mentality is normal.


    The protagonist who can survive on a deserted island cannot be a kind person at all.


    In that kind of place where there is no civilization and no rules, if the timid and kind protagonist, there is no way to live in peace.


    The environment there alone is enough to torture people.


    Of course, some of the plots of the protagonists of the Deserted Island Stream seem to be quite happy, but Yang Yi is obviously not in this category.


    Wang Haoran had previously speculated that in Yang Yi''s main plot, some villains such as Wei Zhihang should not be drowned directly, but would be exiled on the same desert island with Yang Yi.


    Without the constraints of the laws of civilization, Yang Yi would definitely kill Wei Zhihang and the others, and even use cruel methods to torture them.


    After all, what Wei Zhihang did was indeed too easy to arouse the hidden demons in Yang Yi''s heart.


    It would be too unreasonable for the protagonist with this kind of plot to be kind.


    Selfishness and cruelty are Yang Yi''s inner personality.


    There are at least seven or eight hundred tourists and staff on this cruise ship.


    There was an accident on the cruise ship, those soy sauce characters must have died immediately.


    Be optimistic and give a half discount, at least three or four hundred people, right?


    These are all lives, but Yang Yi was completely indifferent, and even celebrated in advance.


    Yang Yi, the protagonist, absolutely cannot be kept.


    The protagonist of this kind of desert island style needs too many people to be buried with him in order to trigger the desert island plot.


    He is simply the protagonist of the broom star!


    Of course, in order to reduce some troubles, it is better to create an accident for Yang Yi.


    It''s just that before making an accident, we still have to gather as much wool as possible.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran turned on the perspective and took a look at Yang Yi''s movements.


    After Yang Yi enjoyed himself for a while, he suddenly felt a little thirsty, so he left the room and went to the place where the water was collected on the cruise ship.


    And Yu Shiqing also left the room at this very moment.


    She was holding a water glass in her hand, as if she was also going to fetch boiling water.


    Wang Haoran also left the room.


    Yang Yi whistled and came to the place where the boiling water was collected.


    After receiving the boiling water, he was about to leave, but he saw Yu Shiqing approaching.


    The eye-catching appearance and perfect figure made Yang Yi feel his blood boil, and swallowed secretly.

 Chapter 553

    Yang Yi''s scrutinizing eyes made Yu Shiqing frown.


    "Hello, my name is Yang Yi, and I''m also a freshman at Qingling University." Yang Yi took the initiative to introduce.


    Yu Shiqing ignored him at all, as if she didn''t hear him, and went to fetch the boiling water by herself.


    Yang Yi was left alone, a little embarrassed, but soon relieved.


    Now the school is pretending to be arrogant, and when she gets to the desert island, it''s time for her to beg herself.


    At that time, there is her good-looking.


    Thinking of this, Yang Yi couldn''t help showing a smile on the corner of his mouth. Looking at Yu Shiqing''s back, her face was full of covetousness. I can''t wait, I want the cruise ship to have an accident immediately, and then go to the deserted island with Yu Shiqing and the schoolgirls.


    It is a pity that this matter is uncontrollable and we can only wait for the accident to happen.


    After Yu Shiqing received the boiling water, she was ready to leave.


    At this time, Wang Haoran walked towards him.


    I saw that he was holding a cup in his hand, and it seemed that he was also about to drink boiling water.


    "Student Wang Haoran, what a coincidence, are you coming to fetch the boiled water too?" Yu Shiqing kept a distance and greeted Wang Haoran.


    "Yes." Wang Haoran smiled and pinched her face.


    Yu Shiqing was startled.


    The same is true for Yang Yi on the side.


    Wang Haoran didn''t care at all, instead he gave Yu Shiqing a wall dong, and then bowed his head slightly.


    Yu Shiqing was taken aback, but still subconsciously closed her eyes.


    Yang Yi looked at the scene in front of him, his eyeballs almost fell to the ground, and the fire of jealousy in his heart kept rising.


    [Ding, the host damaged Yang Yi''s mentality, and gained 1400 villain points, Yang Yi''s protagonist halo -70, and the host''s villain halo +70! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran accepted the reward happily, and at the same time continued to feel the indescribable tenderness for a while.


    After dozens of breaths, Yu Shiqing was able to breathe normally. His face was flushed red, and his heart was beating surprisingly fast.


    Staring at Wang Haoran''s eyes, there is tenderness, shyness, but more doubts.


    Isn''t everything agreed? Do not disclose the relationship between the two in front of others.


    This Yang Yi is from Qingling University.


    Didn''t Wang Haoran directly tell Yang Yi that the two are boyfriend and girlfriend?


    What if this Yang Yi went to school to talk nonsense about it?


    Those girls who like their boyfriends will target themselves?


    Yu Shiqing couldn''t help feeling worried.


    "I can''t help it, it''s really bad." Wang Haoran said pretending to blame himself, and explained for his own mysterious operation.


    "It''s okay." Feeling the warmth remaining on her lips, Yu Shiqing was distracted and shook her head indifferently.


    To be honest, she could have objected just now, but she didn''t make a sound, and she didn''t do anything to stop it. How can you blame him?


    "Don''t worry, let me handle it." Wang Haoran comforted Yu Shiqing, looked at Yang Yi who was full of jealousy, and said lightly:


    "You didn''t see anything that happened just now, do you understand what I mean?"


    Yang Yi was very upset when he heard this, but on the surface he didn''t dare to get angry, but cooperated and said: "I know, I won''t talk nonsense."


    After replying, Yang Yi was puzzled.


    In Qingling University, he had never heard that Yu Shiqing had a boyfriend.


    But the interaction between Wang Haoran and Yu Shiqing just now was obviously a boyfriend and girlfriend.


    But Wang Haoran warned himself not to talk nonsense, he clearly deliberately concealed this matter.


    Could it be that this Wang Haoran is still related to other school beauties, or wants to pursue other school beauties, so he specially warns himself not to tell about the matter with Yu Shiqing?


    Otherwise, why bother?


    Thinking of this, Yang Yi felt more and more that this possibility was very high.


    Moreover, he put himself in the situation and thought that if he were Wang Haoran, he would definitely have thoughts about other school beauties.


    Only by staying superficially single can you better pursue others.


    "You go."


    After receiving Yang Yi''s response, Wang Haoran waved his hand at Yang Yi, making a gesture of chasing him away.


    On the surface, Yang Yi didn''t dare to provoke Wang Haoran, so naturally he left in despair.


    But in his heart, he became even more jealous towards Wang Haoran.


    Time passed quietly, and it was late at night.


    Except for some staff members on the cruise ship, everyone else has basically fallen asleep.


    However, Yang Yi did not sleep, but came to the corridor near the balcony room to observe.


    On both sides of the corridor in his field of vision, there are some balcony rooms.


    Yang Yi has already inquired, Wang Haoran and those school beauties live here, and the rooms are still connected.


    On the surface, Wang Haoran seems to be living alone in a room.


    But Yang Yi can be sure that if he continues to observe, he will definitely find something.


    Sure enough, at midnight, the door of Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan''s room was suddenly opened, and Xu Muyan walked out from it.


    Xu Muyan tiptoed, like a thief, to the door of Wang Haoran''s room, gently pushed open the half-hidden door, and walked in.


    Yang Yi watched this scene secretly, clutching the wall of the corridor tightly, his nails scraping against the wall making harsh sounds.


    [Ding, the host damaged Yang Yi''s mentality, and gained 1200 villain points, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -60, and the host villain''s halo +60! ¡¿


    At this point Xu Muyan went to look for Wang Haoran, it was not difficult to guess what it was.


    Yang Yi suddenly felt that his precious things were being snatched away by others.


    He really wanted to step forward and kick open the door to stop it, but in the end he endured it.


    It''s still on a cruise ship, not on a desert island.


    If Wang Haoran was offended, he would definitely have no good fruit to eat.


    Xu Muyan is so beautiful, it''s not unacceptable to second-hand her.


    Yang Yi took a deep breath and kept comforting himself in his heart.


    But in his heart, the hatred towards Wang Haoran increased a bit.


    Yang Yi prayed that Wang Haoran would never drown when the cruise ship sank, and also drift to a deserted island.


    At that time, free from the constraints of the laws of civilization, it will be time for revenge.


    ¡­


    [Ding, the host captured the heroine Xu Muyan for the first time, and obtained 2500 villain points, Xu Muyan''s heroine halo -125, Yang Yi''s protagonist halo -125, the host''s villain halo +250! ¡¿


    Yang Yi waited in the corridor, until two hours later, he saw Xu Muyan come out of Wang Haoran''s room.


    [Ding, the host damaged Yang Yi''s mentality, and gained 2000 villain points, Yang Yi''s protagonist halo -100, and the host''s villain halo +100! ¡¿


    Two hours...Yang Yi loves Xu Muyan so much, his heart hurts as if being pierced by thousands of arrows.


    I saw Xu Muyan supporting the wall, like stepping on ants, and slowly returned to Qin Yunhan''s room.


    Yang Yi''s eyes were bloodshot, he didn''t feel sleepy at all, and wanted to tell Yu Shiqing about it.


    Let Yu Shiqing know what kind of person this Wang Haoran is, lest Yu Shiqing also suffer from "poisonous hands".


    But now it''s too late, Yu Shiqing is resting, so it''s inconvenient to knock on the door to find her.


    Yang Yi returned to the room and waited until dawn.

 Chapter 554

    Yang Yi saw that it was dawn outside, and went back to the corridor on the balcony side. Pretending to be playing with the phone, but staring at the door of Yu Shiqing''s room.


    After about half an hour, the door opened and Yu Shiqing walked out.


    Yu Shiqing locked the door and came to the corridor.


    Yang Yi pretended to be on the phone.


    Yu Shiqing ignored him and walked along the corridor towards the deck.


    After a distance, Yang Yi followed Yu Shiqing, and quickly left the corridor.


    However, what Yang Yi didn''t notice was that the moment he left, Wang Haoran walked out of the room.


    Yang Yi stayed in the corridor for so long last night, how could Wang Haoran not notice it?


    Afterwards Yang Yi went back to the room and waited until dawn, Wang Haoran noticed it all.


    This guy, seeing Xu Muyan enter his room, was obviously very angry.


    After Wang Haoran thought about it for a while, he guessed what he was thinking.


    Yang Yi was going to expose the matter between himself and Xu Muyan to Yu Shiqing.


    How could Wang Haoran let him succeed?


    The night is over, the things that need to be done are done, and it is time to end this journey.


    Wang Haoran followed Yang Yi''s direction.


    Yu Shiqing came to the deck.


    Leaning against the railing, breathing in the fresh air and looking at the sea view.


    Apart from Yu Shiqing, there were some scattered people on the deck, who also got up early to get some air.


    Yang Yi came to Yu Shiqing''s side.


    Hearing footsteps, Yu Shiqing turned her head and saw Yang Yi. Thinking of the way Yang Yi looked at him before, he felt a little uncomfortable, so he wanted to stay away and go back to his room.


    "Wait a minute, Yu Shiqing, I have a secret to tell you." Yang Yi immediately stopped her.


    "I''m not interested in knowing." Yu Shiqing replied coldly.


    "It''s about Wang Haoran, so you''re always interested to know?" Yang Yi said.


    Yu Shiqing stopped and looked at him suspiciously.


    "What do you want to say?" Yu Shiqing was a little curious.


    Yang Yi didn''t say it immediately, but asked first: "If I''m not wrong, you and Wang Haoran should be boyfriend and girlfriend, right?"


    "Yes, so what." Yu Shiqing did not deny it.


    Yang Yi had seen the actions of the two of them yesterday, so lying was meaningless.


    "Then do you know that besides you, she has others..." Yang Yi was about to tell Yu Shiqing everything he discovered last night.


    However, before he finished speaking, he felt pushed by an invisible hand, and his figure turned over from the railing.


    Hearing a plop, Yang Yi plunged headlong into the sea water.


    Yu Shiqing exclaimed, leaned against the railing and looked at it, and immediately shouted out of kindness:


    "Someone fell into the water, come quickly."


    On the deck, some other people came over curiously to look around, but this is the sea, even if someone knows how to swim, they dare not rush down to save people.


    Someone threw a lifebuoy towards the place where Yang Yi fell into the water, and pressed the alarm to notify the sailors to come and save him.


    Wang Haoran came to the deck slowly from a corner of the aisle.


    "Shiqing, what''s going on?" Wang Haoran came to Yu Shiqing''s side and asked knowingly.


    "That Yang Yi didn''t know what happened, he seemed to have lost his footing or something, and suddenly fell into the water." Yu Shiqing replied.


    Wang Haoran let out an "oh", expressing his understanding.


    "It''s really strange, why don''t you see the young man flopping?"


    Someone around made a suspicious voice.


    This is in the sea, even if you can''t swim, you can still delay a lot of time by flopping, waiting for someone to rescue you.


    But after Yang Yi fell into the water, there was no movement at all.


    "The deck is quite high above the water, so it won''t fall into the water and be knocked out directly?"


    "Who knows."


    ¡­


    Someone in the field was discussing.


    In fact, Yang Yi didn''t faint, but couldn''t move at all.


    It was only because the acupuncture points on his body were touched, causing his body to be unable to move.


    Otherwise, Yang Yi, who has full survival skills, can swim by himself after falling into the sea.


    It is possible to climb onto the cruise ship along the path from somewhere on the edge of the cruise ship.


    At this moment, the view of the water surface is blocked, and most people cannot see the underwater situation clearly.


    Wang Haoran possesses clairvoyance, but he is not subject to such restrictions.


    Turn on the perspective and see Yang Yi underwater.


    At this time, Yang Yi, although unable to move, could still hold his breath.


    After the desert island survival system was activated, Yang Yi''s swimming ability was super strong, including the ability to hold his breath.


    And because of the buoyancy of the sea water, Yang Yi quickly floated up automatically, with his face still facing the sky.


    In this way, breathing is not obstructed, just waiting for rescue.


    As expected of the protagonist, he was able to escape easily after being fooled by himself.


    But Wang Haoran has dealt with the protagonist too much, and knows that the protagonist will not die so easily.


    Therefore, Wang Haoran was well prepared.


    The prepared medicinal powder was quietly sprinkled out.


    The powder, which was hard to see with the naked eye, soon fell to the surface of the sea.


    The sailors who received the news also rushed over immediately, ready to go into the water to save people.


    Then at this moment, huge fish fins suddenly appeared on the surrounding sea surface.


    I saw the fish fins across the sea, swimming towards the cruise ship rapidly.


    And these fins are not just one or two, but dozens of them.


    "Shark...shark, it''s a shark!"


    "Damn it, how come there are so many sharks?!"


    The sailors who were about to go into the water to save people, seeing this situation, were almost frightened, and they dared not go directly into the water to save people.


    For a while, he sat by the railing and prayed that the sharks were just passing by.


    "Young man, don''t move around, or you will be targeted by sharks."


    An experienced old sailor reminded Yang Yi.


    Yang Yi couldn''t move at first, and couldn''t see the surrounding situation, but after hearing the shouts, he realized that there were sharks around, and he was so scared that he peed.


    Inexplicably, I felt pushed and fell into the sea, and my body was still unable to move.


    All kinds of strange situations made Yang Yi confused.


    Now there are sharks.


    Obviously all this is very abnormal.


    Yang Yi wanted to find out what was going on.


    However, reality did not give him a chance.


    There was the sound of something breaking through the surface of the water, and from the corner of his eye, he quickly caught sight of some huge fish fins.


    Faintly, there was a bloody mouth open beside it.


    A disgusting and unpleasant smell rushed towards his face, making Yang Yi want to vomit.


    But Yang Yi didn''t have time to feel it carefully.


    On the blue water, red spread instantly, dyeing the whole sea red.


    Dozens of sharks swim in this red field, and the scene is sensational.


    Some timid people on the deck even screamed in fright.

 Chapter 555

    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing Yang Yi to be eaten by sharks and get 4500 villain points! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran successfully received a wave of rewards.


    Those who leaned on the deck railing and witnessed this scene couldn''t help feeling a little sympathetic to the unfortunate guy.


    But what they didn''t know was that if the guy they sympathized with didn''t die, something would definitely happen to the cruise ship.


    Only if Yang Yi dies and the plot cannot be triggered, the cruise ship will not have any accidents.


    After such a big event happened, the captain also heard the news and checked the surveillance on the deck.


    After checking, it was found that Yang Yi somehow tilted his body and fell off the railing.


    Obviously, this was an accident.


    Some passengers on the ship, after learning about this incident, their mood during the journey was inevitably affected.


    Wang Haoran didn''t want to continue this boring journey, so he told Qin Yunhan and the others that it was a bad omen that something like this happened on the boat, so he suggested that everyone go back to Qingling.


    Qin Yunhan and the others did not object either.


    After the cruise ship arrived at the next port and docked, Wang Haoran and others got off the cruise ship.


    Then, I found a hotel in the local area to stay, and took the high-speed train back to Qingling the next day.


    In fact, it is possible to fly, because it is faster.


    But because of Yang Yi''s matter, Wang Haoran was a little cautious, because he was afraid of meeting another protagonist of the deserted island.


    The cruise ship sails for a long time, and there are many opportunities to stop it, but there is no way to stop the plane flying in the sky.


    After all, to trigger the plot, the protagonist of the deserted island flow has nothing more than two means of transportation, namely a cruise ship and an airplane.


    Of course, there may be other ways to live on a desert island.


    But in Wang Haoran''s memory, he only knows these two types.


    Anyway, avoiding is always right.


    Wang Haoran even made up his mind not to take a plane when going out in the future.


    With his current ability, even if he encounters an accident on a cruise ship or other means of transportation, he can still be safe and sound.


    But airplanes are different.


    If something happens, if you fall from a high altitude, your true energy will not be effective for two hundred years, and you will probably need to cool down.


    After all, he only cultivates martial arts, not immortality, and he has not yet reached the level of completely ignoring gravity.


    Nothing special happened on the high-speed rail, Wang Haoran and others returned to Qingling safely.


    For the convenience of live broadcasting, Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan rented a luxuriously decorated house outside the school.


    Qin Yunhan was originally a rich girl, and she was not short of money at all.


    Xu Muyan became the king''s super anchor, not counting Wang Haoran''s gifts, her monthly income is close to 10 million, she is also a little rich woman.


    There is no problem at all for the two of them to afford the rent.


    Mu Zhaozhao and Wen Jing are still living in the dormitory of the school for the time being.


    However, Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan were called Mu Zhaozhao and Wen Jing, and they lived together outside the school.


    Needless to say how familiar Qin Yunhan and Mu Zhaozhao are, Xu Muyan and Wen Jing are good girlfriends.


    Mu Zhaozhao and Wen Jing agreed frankly.


    However, if you want to live off-campus, you need to apply to the school.


    You need to get an application before you can move out.


    After Wang Haoran knew these things, he didn''t panic at all.


    Anyway, Yu Shiqing just doesn''t want to live in it.


    But to be honest, the possibility of Yu Shiqing living in it is almost non-existent.


    After all, Yu Shiqing''s home is near Qingling University, so there is no reason to move into Qin Yunhan''s house.


    After returning to Qingling, Mu Zhaozhao and Wen Jing went to the school dormitory.


    Yu Shiqing returned home.


    Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan went directly to the house outside the school.


    "Is it fun to sneak out in the middle of the night?"


    After arriving home, Qin Yunhan finally said the words hidden in his heart to Xu Muyan.


    "What are you talking about?" Xu Muyan pretended not to understand.


    "Pretend me again, you think I don''t know, you ran out in the middle of the night on the cruise ship? And you said that your mobility is caused by twisting your feet, do you think I will believe this?" Qin Yunhan looked at her with scrutiny.


    Xu Muyan blushed, knowing that there was no way to pretend, she simply admitted:


    "Please, let''s sit on an equal footing. You can find him, but I can''t."


    Qin Yunhan wasn''t angry, he just wanted to tease Xu Muyan, after hearing her admit it, he asked narrowly:


    "How do you feel?"


    Xu Muyan had a strange expression on his face. What about watching movies and reading books? Also ask what do you think...


    "It''s not that you haven''t tried it before, what do you think I think." Xu Muyan rolled her eyes at her.


    "I have some left over from the medicine I took last time, do you need it?" Qin Yunhan asked with a smile.


    "What medicine?" Xu Muyan was puzzled.


    Qin Yunhan didn''t answer, but went to her room, came out with a bottle of ointment, and handed it to Xu Muyan with a strange smile.


    Xu Muyan was a little suspicious, and took it over to see the effect and effect.


    "Reduce swelling, relieve pain..."


    After glancing at the handwriting in front, Xu Muyan instantly understood.


    A little embarrassed, he wanted to throw the ointment to Qin Yunhan, but in the middle of the action, he suddenly stopped.


    To be honest, she actually needed it.


    It was not convenient to buy during the trip before, so I have been holding on.


    Xu Muyan took the ointment and went back to her room.


    "Hey, do you want to help?" Qin Yunhan asked her back with a smile.


    Xu Muyan didn''t respond, and directly closed the door.


    Although, Qin Yunhan is right, sooner or later they will be honest with each other.


    But at least, give her some preparation time.


    It''s not like Qin Yunhan, who has so much more experience than her, she doesn''t even want her face.


    Of course, this shameless, just in front of her ''sister''.


    Qin Yunhan is quite serious outside and doesn''t talk nonsense.


    the other side.


    Wang Haoran returned to his villa.


    Feng Anna didn''t see anyone again, so she probably went to find Song Zhihui again.


    Feng Xuansu also went out, not knowing where to go.


    Ning Aoxue was practicing in the garden.


    Wang Haoran didn''t bother, and quietly went back to the hall.


    Just as she sat down on the sofa in the lobby, Lu Xinyi called.


    "Your sister Gu Yurou and I have apologized and recommended the script she wrote to the great director." Lu Xinyi said on the phone:


    "The big director is very satisfied with the script, he is going to make a movie, and he has also attracted a lot of investment. It doesn''t seem to be long. Your sister is very likely to be famous in the screenwriting industry."


    After hearing Lu Xinyi''s words, Wang Haoran was thoughtful.


    The protagonists in female videos are almost not pure vases, but they all have an extremely outstanding skill.


    Gu Yurou''s skill should be script writing, which is also related to her language and literature major.


    The script written by Gu Yurou was favored by the director, and it also attracted a large investment, which may have triggered some plot.


    "Who is that director? Male or female?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "It''s a female director who specializes in making romantic movies. Her name is Zhang Li. Her romantic movies are almost popular, and she has won many director awards. Especially for a romantic movie made a while ago, she won The nearly one billion box office made Shen Yixing famous." Lu Xinyi said.


    When talking about Shen Yixing''s movie, Wang Haoran couldn''t help remembering that he rushed to the show before, watched that movie three times, and almost threw up.


    However, Wang Haoran really doesn''t know anything about this great director Zhang Li.


    "How old is this Zhang Li?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Forty years old." Lu Xinyi replied.


    Wang Haoran suddenly became suspicious.


    The villains in female videos usually target female protagonists for two reasons.


    One is because of the hero, and the other is because of the talent or appearance of the heroine.


    There is no conflict between the director and the screenwriter, and Zhang Li is in her forties, and she is already a yellow-faced woman, so she cannot compare her beauty with a girl in her twenties.


    It seems that this Zhang Li is probably not a villain, but a supporting role, and may even be a noble person who appreciates Gu Yurou.


    Wang Haoran changed his thinking from another angle, and suddenly asked:


    "The biggest investor you mentioned just now, who is that?"


    "Beige Film and Television Company." Lu Xinyi said.

 Chapter 556

    "Beige Film and Television Company."


    After hearing the name of the company that Lu Xinyi mentioned, Wang Haoran couldn''t help but think of someone, and that was Lu Beige, the president of Beige Film and Television Company.


    Lu Beige is the classic domineering CEO character in the female frequency cool novel.


    If he hadn''t destroyed Lu Beige''s male ability in advance, and Lu Beige successfully pushed Gu Yurou, then he would be the hero in Gu Yurou''s main plot.


    But now he can only be a supporting role, or to be more precise, he is now a villain.


    Lu Beige wanted to take revenge on Gu Yurou because of hatred, but this hatred has not been vented.


    Now it seems that because of this hatred, Lu Beige may have changed from a male supporting role to a villain status.


    A domineering president villain like Lu Beige is definitely a boss in a normal female channel plot, and can drag out a very long plot.


    But Wang Haoran''s level is too high, if he really wants to deal with this Lu Beige, it will be easy and enjoyable.


    However, solving Lu Beige''s case secretly would yield relatively little gain.


    To end Gu Yurou''s main plot, not only to get rid of all the villains, but also to maximize Gu Yurou''s favorability.


    Otherwise, how is it going to end?


    Therefore, Gu Yurou had to let Gu Yurou know that this was a trouble she had solved for her.


    After Wang Haoran chatted with Lu Xinyi for a while, he hung up the phone.


    Shao Wanwan was watching over Gu Yurou, so he wasn''t worried about anything happening.


    Just wait for the next plot development, and then play it by ear.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Beige Film and Television Company, in the president''s office.


    Lu Beige looked at an investment contract on his desk, his eyes flickering with brilliance.


    The last time I asked Gu Yurou to trick Gu Yurou into the office, but failed to do anything to her, which made Lu Beige discover his abnormality.


    After a period of time, I went everywhere to seek medical treatment in private.


    But after treatment for so long, there was no effect at all.


    This was a huge blow to a man.


    But in Lu Beige''s heart, the idea of ??revenge against Gu Yurou still existed in that way, and he couldn''t get rid of it.


    Although her ability is gone, there are still other ways to bully Gu Yurou.


    When Wu Wu found out that a script written by Gu Yurou was taken by a big director, he immediately invested a lot of money in it.


    Thinking about using this matter to ask Gu Yurou to come out.


    Of course, because Gu Yurou was on guard against him last time, she couldn''t easily show up.


    Therefore, Lu Beige decided to find a "spokesperson".


    Boom.


    There was a knock on the door outside the office.


    Lu Beige looked away from the investment contract on the table, looked in the direction of the office door, and said "Come in".


    The door swung open, and a woman in high heels walked in.


    This woman is in her twenties, with a graceful figure and a very good appearance, full of the unique charm of a city beauty in the workplace.


    "Brother, did you ask me to come over?" The woman stared at Lu Beige''s handsome face with obsession in her eyes, and asked.


    Lu Beige understood her eyes and subconsciously frowned.


    The woman in front of him is his half-sister, named Cui Yutong.


    Cui Yutong has an emotion for him that crosses the boundary.


    Lu Beige knew this a long time ago, but he avoided it all the time, and even persuaded her.


    But it is a pity that Cui Yutong refused to listen to her persuasion.


    Lu Beige was very helpless about this, so in the past he deliberately avoided Cui Yutong.


    But what he is doing now cannot be spread out. If outsiders are allowed to do it, he is really worried.


    And Cui Yutong will definitely keep it a secret, and it is impossible to betray him.


    "I have some things that I want you to do." Lu Beige said lightly.


    "What is it?" Cui Yutong asked.


    "It''s related to Gu Yurou." Lu Beige said tentatively.


    Cui Yutong was suddenly taken aback.


    She knew about Lu Beige''s past grievances with Gu Yurou.


    "Brother, just tell me, no matter what you want me to do, I will help you do it, even if you lose your life because of it, I will not hesitate." Cui Yutong''s eyes flashed with fanatical obsession .


    Lu Beige frowned secretly when he saw it, and felt very responsive, but he needed Cui Yutong to help him with things, so it was inconvenient to lecture her.


    He planned in his heart, after what happened to Gu Yurou, he would have a proper talk with her.


    Putting his mind away, Lu Beige immediately revealed his plan.


    "Brother, after Gu Yurou loses her ability to resist, what are you going to do to her..." Cui Yutong asked suspiciously.


    "I just wanted to humiliate her, I didn''t intend to do that to her directly." Lu Beige had no face to say it, and he lost his ability.


    When Cui Yutong heard it, she even said with resentment: "At that time, I can help, that Gu Yurou is too hateful, she used to rely on being a daughter of a thousand gold, and she ignored you so much, brother, she must not be spared lightly .¡±


    Lu Beige nodded without objecting.


    Gu Yurou is such a nasty woman, no matter how you deal with her, she can''t be overemphasized.


    After continuing to discuss for a while, Cui Yutong called director Zhang Li.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Normal University.


    Gu Yurou was in a particularly good mood.


    Regarding the script, she had no hope at all, but after Lu Xinyi''s introduction, she was actually taken by the great director Zhang Li.


    Gu Yurou took out her mobile phone, and wanted to make a call to Wang Haoran.


    Although Lu Xinyi was responsible for this matter, in the final analysis, it was because of Wang Haoran.


    Otherwise, that Lu Xinyi would not change her attitude.


    However, after hesitating for a while, Gu Yurou couldn''t make the call.


    Because I feel that once I make this call, it seems that I have lost my pride.


    While Gu Yurou was hesitating, there was a sudden call from the phone.


    Gu Yurou was overjoyed, subconsciously thinking that it was Wang Haoran who called.


    But after looking at it clearly, I realized that it was the call from the great director.


    Under Lu Xinyi''s introduction, she and Zhang Li had met before, and naturally exchanged contact information with Zhang Li.


    "Hello, Director Zhang." Gu Yurou answered the phone and greeted politely.


    "Are you free? I want to talk to you about the script and let you meet the investors." Zhang Li said straight to the point.


    "Who is that investor?" Gu Yurou asked suspiciously.


    "It''s called Cui Yutong, and it''s from...a film and television company." Zhang Li remembered Cui Yutong''s advice, so she didn''t name the company.


    As soon as Gu Yurou heard the name, she knew it was a woman, so she immediately lost her guard and replied:


    "School holidays, I''m free."


    "Well, now I have something to do. Let''s make an appointment to meet at night. Do you need me to send someone to pick you up?" Zhang Li said.


    "No need, just tell me the address when the time comes, and I can come here by myself." Gu Yuju said.

 Chapter 557

    In the afternoon, Wang Haoran went to the writer''s village to have a look at Yang Jingwan, and Lu Xinyi by the way, making full use of the time.


    In the evening, I received a call from Song Zhenyu.


    Song Zhenyu has been admitted to graduate school and wants to invite him to dinner.


    Wang Haoran naturally eagerly agreed.


    Song Zhenyu was busy with the postgraduate entrance examination before, so she didn''t bother her, for fear of disturbing her study.


    Now that the postgraduate entrance examination has passed, it is time to develop, right?


    "See you at Yi Jiangnan Restaurant, I''ve reserved a box." Song Zhenyu said on the phone.


    "So rich, have you made a fortune?" Wang Haoran was surprised.


    He and Mu Nanzhi went to this restaurant last time, and the consumption is not low, and Song Zhenyu is not very rich financially.


    "I wrote a thesis and won an award. I was paid tens of thousands of yuan. If you have money to pay the bill, don''t worry." Song Zhenyu laughed.


    Only then did Wang Haoran suddenly realize, "I''ll see you later."


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Haoran started to put on his shoes.


    "Have you dated a girl?" Lu Xinyi heard the conversation and asked narrowly.


    "That''s right." Wang Haoran didn''t hide anything.


    Lu Xinyi''s favorability is full, and she is extremely tolerant. All she wants is to have a place in Wang Haoran''s heart, and she doesn''t insist on other things.


    "Then you go, remember to come and see me when you have time." Lu Xinyi said softly.


    "Of course." Wang Haoran nodded, and then reminded: "Yang Jingwan next door to you, I know her very well. If you have a chance, you can get to know her."


    Lu Xinyi was stunned for a moment, and then she came to her senses, but she didn''t mean to blame, but said with concern: "You have to take care of your health."


    "It''s okay to make friends with her, remember not to talk nonsense." Wang Haoran reminded.


    "Don''t worry, I understand." Lu Xinyi said.


    Wang Haoran nodded, gave her a sweet treat as a reward for her obedience, and then left.


    Drove to Yi Jiangnan Restaurant.


    on the way.


    Shao Wanwan suddenly called and said that Gu Yurou had gone to Yi Jiangnan restaurant for an appointment.


    After Wang Haoran heard this, his heart moved, and he thought to himself that the plot might be triggered.


    But the place I am going to now is Yi Jiangnan Restaurant, so this is not delaying anything.


    However, you may have to be careful not to let Gu Yurou see that you and Song Zhenyu are meeting for dinner.


    After arriving outside the gate of Yijiangnan restaurant, Wang Haoran turned on the perspective, scanned it first, and found where Gu Yurou was.


    I saw that she was in a private room with a middle-aged woman at this time, talking about something about the script.


    Obviously, the middle-aged woman is the director Zhang Li.


    But when it was time to eat, there was no order.


    Are you waiting for someone?


    Wang Haoran made a guess, and while paying attention to the movement of Gu Yurou''s box, he went to the box that Song Zhenyu mentioned.


    Pushing open the door and going in, I found that besides Song Zhenyu, there was another familiar face.


    Ji Shuiyao was also there.


    Wang Haoran was taken aback for a moment, but soon felt that this was reasonable.


    Ji Shuiyao is Song Zhenyu''s mentor.


    Song Zhenyu was admitted to graduate school, and Ji Shuiyao naturally contributed a lot. Since he invited himself to dinner, he would naturally invite Ji Shuiyao as well.


    "Hello Sixth Sister, Hello Sister Zhenyu." Wang Haoran greeted politely.


    "Sixth sister?" Song Zhenyu was suspicious when she heard this title.


    Only then did Wang Haoran realize that Zuipiao had said the wrong thing, and quickly said: "I recognize her eldest sister as my elder sister, and she is ranked sixth, so naturally I call her sixth sister."


    When Ji Shuiyao heard this, she immediately cast a puzzled look at Wang Haoran.


    Calling her Sixth Sister is obviously because he and Weiwei are boyfriend and girlfriend, so why bring up Eldest Sister?


    Wang Haoran blinked at Ji Shuiyao.


    Ji Shuiyao understood, and didn''t say much to Song Zhenyu, but she couldn''t help but doubt in her heart. Wang Haoran couldn''t help feeling a little sour about Song Zhenyu''s intentions.


    You are also very beautiful, why don''t you see what you have in mind for me?


    "So that''s how it is." Song Zhenyu heard Wang Haoran''s explanation, and didn''t think too much about it, and started to order food.


    Wang Haoran didn''t care much about what dishes to order, what he cared about was whether there was wine.


    Both Ji Shuiyao and Song Zhenyu said they would not drink, but Wang Haoran suggested that on such a happy day, how could it be possible not to order a bottle of wine to celebrate?


    Song Zhenyu felt that it made sense, so she ordered it naturally, but said that she should not drink too much alcohol.


    Wang Haoran can only order a bottle of red wine, but the one he ordered has a particularly strong stamina.


    Ji Shuiyao and Song Zhenyu didn''t understand wine, so they didn''t realize this at all.


    While waiting for the food to be served, Wang Haoran looked at Gu Yurou''s situation through perspective, and at the same time paid attention to whether there was a familiar figure at the door of the restaurant.


    After a while, I saw a familiar face.


    They were a pair of young men and women, the man among them was Lu Beige, the domineering president, and the woman looked strange, Wang Haoran had never seen before.


    But at this time, the two were talking about something.


    Wang Haoran judged from the address that the woman was Lu Beige''s younger sister.


    But I don''t know if it was an illusion, Wang Haoran always felt that the woman looked at Lu Beige a little strangely when she was talking to Lu Beige.


    That similar look was a bit like the way Qiu Qianwei, Qin Yunhan and others looked at him.


    However, Wang Haoran was not sure, and planned to continue to observe.


    Lu Beige and the woman walked into the restaurant, chatted for a while, and then parted ways. The former went to an empty box, while the latter went to the box where Gu Yurou was.


    When Zhang Li in the box saw her, she immediately got up to say hello and introduced Gu Yurou.


    Wang Haoran ''watched'' their conversation and learned that the woman''s name was Cui Yutong. Immediately felt puzzled, Lu Beige and Cui Yutong didn''t have the same surname, why are they brothers and sisters?


    This doubt popped up in my mind, but it soon occurred to me that the two might be a reorganized family.


    It''s like, Wang Haoran used this reason last time to lie to Lu Xinyi that she and Gu Yurou are brother and sister.


    In other words, the two are cousins.


    But which one it is is not very important, anyway, it has nothing to do with me.


    Wang Haoran continued to observe.


    After Zhang Li introduced Gu Yurou, the latter hurriedly greeted Cui Yutong.


    Cui Yutong seemed very enthusiastic, and Gu Yurou was completely unsuspecting.


    Zhang Li called the waiter to order.


    After ordering, Cui Yutong said that he would order another bottle of red wine.


    Zhang Li often socializes, so she naturally doesn''t care about it. Gu Yurou said that she doesn''t know how to drink.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Haoran couldn''t help feeling a little weird.


    That Cui Yutong obviously has bad intentions, but he is somewhat similar to himself...


    Sure enough, the ideas of the villains have a little bit in common.


    Gu Yurou, a student at school, was no match for Cui Yutong who dealt with people in the workplace. After a few words, Gu Yurou reluctantly agreed, and changed his words to say that he would drink a little later.


    Of course, most of the reason why Gu Yurou agreed was because she felt that there were only women here, so she was not so wary.


    But she never expected that the woman in front of her was Lu Beige''s younger sister.

 Chapter 558

    After a while, Wang Haoran''s table began to be served, and the red wine was also served.


    Withdrawing his attention from Gu Yurou''s box, Wang Haoran immediately poured three full glasses of red wine, and handed two of them to Ji Shuiyao and Song Zhenyu respectively.


    "Why do you pour so much, I can''t drink it." Song Zhenyu said quickly.


    "Me too, I hardly drink." Ji Shuiyao followed suit.


    "It''s just red wine, it doesn''t have any strength, it''s almost like drinking a drink." Wang Haoran was relieved, and immediately picked up the wine glass, as if to clink glasses with the two.


    "Come on, cheers."


    Seeing this, Ji Shuiyao and Song Zhenyu had no choice but to pick up the cups.


    After clinking glasses, Wang Haoran took a big sip first.


    Ji Shuiyao and Song Zhenyu each took a small sip, and both expressed that they didn''t like the taste of red wine very much.


    Wang Haoran didn''t entangle with them on this issue, as if he didn''t hear it, he ate for a while and toasted again.


    "I really don''t like drinking, you should drink it yourself." Ji Shuiyao quickly waved his hands.


    "Red wine is good for beauty, and it''s not harmful to drink. It''s rare to have such a happy day." Wang Haoran persuaded.


    When Ji Shuiyao heard the words ''beauty and beauty'', her eyes lit up slightly, and immediately she didn''t resist drinking red wine very much. Pick up the wine glass.


    Wang Haoran looked at Song Zhenyu who hadn''t moved yet, and said:


    "Sister Zhenyu, you see that there is still so much wine in your glass, don''t you want to drink it? What a waste, you still think that you want to drink it for me. But you took a sip just now, and there is your saliva in it. Do you want me to eat your..."


    "Okay, I''ll drink it." Song Zhenyu was a little embarrassed, and didn''t want to waste it, so she quickly stopped Wang Haoran from continuing.


    Wang Haoran succeeded in the routine, and continued to clink glasses with Ji Shuiyao and Song Zhenyu.


    After coming and going, Ji Shuiyao and Song Zhenyu seemed to be habitual, and they didn''t resist drinking red wine much.


    Not long after, both of their snow-white cheeks blushed because of some alcohol, and their eyes became watery and blurred.


    "Professor Ji, it''s all because of your good teaching that I can be admitted to the postgraduate degree in the Department of Marine Biology so quickly." Song Zhenyu said to Ji Shuiyao sincerely, with a slight head, emotionally surging.


    "Sister Song, you are speaking too seriously. It''s because you are smart and quick to accept knowledge." Ji Shuiyao replied.


    "No, without your guidance, no matter how fast I can accept it, it would be impossible for me to pass the exam so quickly." Song Zhenyu insisted.


    "Sister Song, the main reason is that you are smart." A smile appeared on Ji Shuiyao''s usually serious face.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore, thousands of words are all in this glass of wine." Song Zhenyu was a little short of words, so he raised his glass directly.


    Ji Shuiyao also toasted.


    Boom.


    After a crisp clink of glasses, Song Zhenyu directly drank the red wine in the glass out of gratitude.


    Ji Shuiyao originally planned to take a sip, but after seeing this scene, she felt that it was very impolite. Therefore, he also drank all the red wine in the glass.


    The blush on his face deepened even more.


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help feeling a little funny when he saw it.


    When the two met for the first time, they were a little tangled because of the question of how to address them.


    Wang Haoran half-jokingly said at the time, let them talk about their own.


    Listening to their conversation just now, it seems that they really have different opinions now.


    "Come on, I''ll fill you up." Wang Haoran was very courteous, and filled the empty wine glasses of the two of them.


    The two of them didn''t know if they were drunk, but they didn''t even object.


    A bottle of red wine bottomed out quickly.


    Wang Haoran immediately ordered another bottle. While drinking with the two of them, he watched Gu Yurou''s situation.


    Sure enough, as he guessed, Gu Yurou had no choice but to drink one cup after another, her snow-white face was full of red, and she was a little dazed.


    Judging by the situation, even Ji Shuiyao and Song Zhenyu are not as good as they are, their drinking capacity is as bad as hell.


    A few glasses of red wine and that''s it.


    Of course, it is also possible that Cui Yutong secretly poured medicine into Gu Yurou''s wine glass.


    After all, most of Wang Haoran''s attention was on his own side of the meal, and he didn''t pay close attention to Gu Yurou''s movements.


    With a special purpose, Cui Yutong ended the meal as soon as possible after seeing Gu Yurou getting a lot drunk.


    Cui Yutong said that he sent Gu Yurou back and sent Zhang Li away.


    And not long after Zhang Li left, Cui Yutong took out her mobile phone and sent a message.


    Not long after, Lu Beige who was in the other box stood up and walked straight to the box where Gu Yurou was.


    After entering the box, Lu Beige directly locked the door of the box.


    "Why, why is it you?!" Although Gu Yurou was confused, she wasn''t too confused to see people clearly. When she saw Lu Beige, she was so frightened that her drunkenness dissipated a little.


    The last time she was tricked into the company by Lu Beige, she still remembers it vividly.


    Who would have thought that he had escaped by luck last time, but this time he fell into Lu Bei''s singer again.


    Seeing Lu Beige suddenly appear, no matter how stupid she was, she should have thought that Lu Beige and Cui Yutong were in the same group.


    "Gu Yurou, we meet again." The domineering aloofness on Lu Beige''s face dissipated a little, replaced by a slightly sickly smile.


    Because of the abnormality of his body, his state of mind has also changed, and he is no longer that pure domineering president.


    Cui Yutong handed her bag to Lu Beige.


    Lu Beige took the bag and took out some things from it.


    When Wang Haoran saw it, his eyes widened instantly.


    Cui Yutong did carry a bag, but Wang Haoran didn''t pay attention to what was inside.


    It wasn''t until Lu Beige took it out that Wang Haoran discovered it.


    In Cui Yutong''s bag, there are actually some adult women''s things, which are the kind that are not shown to outsiders, and they are very tasteful.


    And these things were obviously prepared for Gu Yurou.


    Wang Haoran was startled for a while, and then came to a sudden realization.


    Lu Beige, a domineering CEO, already had that kind of violent inner personality, but after losing his manhood, he couldn''t vent his violence directly to Gu Yurou, so he could only use tools.


    Wang Haoran knew that his chance to perform had come. He told Ji Shuiyao and Song Zhenyu to go to the bathroom, and then walked out of the box.


    Cui Yutong had already taken out his mobile phone and turned on the recording function, when suddenly he said in a strange way:


    "Brother, why don''t you get serious."


    The reason why he said this was entirely because Cui Yutong wanted to see Lu Beige''s ability with his own eyes, in order to satisfy some kind of weird curiosity.


    Gu Yurou just felt weak all over, her hands and feet were weak, and she couldn''t even shout for help.


    By this time, how could she still not understand that the wine she drank was put away.


    While secretly blaming himself for being careless, he also felt a little sad.


    After hearing Cui Yutong''s proposal, Lu Beige''s heart ached. On this issue, he is really powerless.


    "I''m not interested in being serious about this kind of woman."


    Naturally, Lu Beige would not be so stupid as to reveal his secret, so he rejected Cui Yutong''s proposal with a look of disdain.

 Chapter 559

    uzz...


    There was a vibration, and Lu Beige walked towards Gu Yurou with a sickly smile.


    Gu Yurou just felt that his hands and feet could not use his strength, and he couldn''t stop him at all, so he could only watch Lu Beige approaching.


    But just when she was desperate.


    boom!


    A loud knock on the door sounded, startling everyone in the box.


    It was the movement made by seeing Wang Haoran whose time had come.


    [Ding, the host advances the main plot of the heroine Gu Yurou, and gets 1000 villain points, Gu Yurou''s protagonist halo -50, and the host''s villain halo +50! ¡¿


    After kicking open the door, Wang Haoran walked straight towards Gu Yurou, and brushed aside Lu Beige who was blocking the way.


    Lu Beige staggered, and even dropped the things in his hands, humming like a little snake crawling on the ground, which looked a little funny.


    "You''re so stupid, don''t you have any precautions against women?" Wang Haoran looked down at Gu Yurou who was sitting powerlessly on the stool.


    Gu Yurou raised her head slightly, a tall figure was reflected in her pupils, and she was a little crazy for a while.


    [Ding, the heroine Gu Yurou''s affection for the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 75 (deep and unswerving love)]


    [Ding, the host advances the main plot of the heroine Gu Yurou, and gets 2000 villain points, Gu Yurou''s protagonist halo -100, and the host''s villain halo +100! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran grabbed Gu Yurou''s wrist, felt her pulse, and then quietly used his true energy to dispel the poison from her body.


    Gu Yurou gradually regained some strength.


    Lu Beige had met Wang Haoran when he was on the set before, and knew that he was the son of the Wang Group, and he was not someone to be messed with.


    Therefore, after being bumped into something and being pushed and shoved, he didn''t dare to lose his temper directly.


    Cui Yutong didn''t know Wang Haoran, and was startled for a moment because of Wang Haoran''s act of kicking the door in, and then called out to Lu Beige suspiciously:


    "elder brother?"


    Lu Beige knew that he still had to do something. After taking a deep breath, he looked at Wang Haoran and asked:


    "Is this your woman?"


    "I''m not such a stupid woman." Wang Haoran substituting the character of the cold male lead, naturally denied it.


    Lu Beige naturally didn''t believe it, so he talked about the conditions:


    "Gu Yurou and I have some issues, but since you support her, I won''t do anything to her in the future. Just pretend it never happened, what do you think?"


    Wang Haoran did not answer immediately, but waited for a few seconds.


    There is no movement in the system.


    Obviously, Lu Beige was pretending to comfort himself, and would continue to trouble Gu Yurou in the future.


    After judging this, Wang Haoran slapped Lu Beige''s face directly, and said coldly:


    "What are you, dare to bargain with me?"


    Lu Beige staggered from being slapped and fell to the ground, one side of his face was swollen.


    Gu Yurou was shocked by Wang Haoran''s explosive boyfriend power.


    [Ding, the host flirted with the heroine Gu Yurou''s heart, and got 700 villain points! ¡¿


    "Brother!" Cui Yutong exclaimed when she saw Lu Beige being beaten, and then glared at Wang Haoran.


    But it''s just glaring, not daring to do anything at all.


    Lu Beige looks so tall, but she can''t even resist a slap from Wang Haoran. She is a weak woman, how can she be an opponent?


    Isn''t it just looking for a fight?


    "Do you like your brother?" Wang Haoran asked, a question in his heart before, after he finished speaking, he realized that it was not clear enough, so he added:


    "I don''t mean the kind of liking between a man and a woman."


    "Why should I tell you?" Cui Yutong said stubbornly.


    Wang Haoran didn''t reply, but slightly raised his palm.


    Cui Yutong turned pale with fright, and quickly replied: "Yes, yes."


    Lu Beige knew this a long time ago, so he didn''t feel surprised at all.


    Gu Yurou was stunned.


    Aren''t these two siblings...


    After Wang Haoran got the reply, he couldn''t help clicking his tongue.


    The routines in the female video are just bloody...


    Lu Beige was originally the male lead in Gu Yurou''s main plot.


    If the plot had gone well and Lu Beige had become the male lead, then the role of Cui Yutong would have become Gu Yurou''s rival in love.


    As for Lu Beige, as a super licking dog, in order not to let Cui Yutong hurt Gu Yurou, he reckoned that he would kill his relatives righteously.


    In this way, it showed the importance of Gu Yurou in Lu Beige''s heart.


    You see, for you, I can even give up my sister, don''t I care enough about you?


    This has a similar emotional touch with the words ''for you I am willing to be an enemy of the world''.


    I have to say that this kind of routine plot is really disgusting.


    In order to highlight the presence of the heroine, it is not necessary to design such a plot, right?


    There are so many plots that can be set, why is it so bloody?


    But after thinking about it, this trick is dog''s blood, but it''s the one that is especially used in female videos.


    After complaining for a while, Wang Haoran looked at Cui Yutong, who was a little sickly.


    Suddenly, a strange idea popped up.


    Can this kind of pathological personality be corrected?


    Wang Haoran has the capital to correct it. After this idea came up, he immediately communicated with the system and issued an order.


    [Ding, the host successfully used the charm halo on Cui Yutong, and Cui Yutong''s favorability with the host increased to 100 full value. ¡¿


    After receiving the notification message from the system, Wang Haoran was secretly delighted, and then turned his attention to Cui Yutong''s face.


    I saw that the resentment in Cui Yutong''s eyes looking at him completely dissipated, replaced by an obsessive tenderness.


    Cui Yutong is also very strange about this, but Wang Haoran is very pleasing to the eye, and he is so handsome and charming.


    In the past, she thought that Lu Beige was the most handsome person in the world, but now, comparing Lu Beige and Wang Haoran, she immediately felt that this brother was too ordinary.


    Why did I like him before? It''s just sick.


    "Let''s go with your brother." Wang Haoran pinched Cui Yutong''s face and smiled lightly.


    Lu Beige must be done, but it''s not suitable here.


    Moreover, Wang Haoran did not intend to do it himself.


    Because after raising Cui Yutong''s favorability, he had a good idea to deal with Lu Beige.


    After hearing Wang Haoran''s words, Cui Yutong gave a soft "oh", like a well-behaved little daughter-in-law.


    Seeing this reaction, Wang Haoran naturally understood that Cui Yutong''s "illness" had recovered.


    Lu Beige was very puzzled by Cui Yutong''s reaction, but in this situation, it was not convenient to ask more questions.


    Soon, Lu Beige and Cui Yutong left.


    "Stupid woman, take a taxi and go back by yourself."


    Wang Haoran still had dinner on the other side, so naturally he couldn''t send Gu Yurou back.


    Moreover, there is Shao Wanwan outside the restaurant.


    Nothing will happen to Gu Yurou.


    "Thank you."


    Gu Yurou was not angry at being called a stupid woman by Wang Haoran, but said gratefully.


    This woman is not stubborn anymore, is it because of the increase in favorability? Wang Haoran was secretly surprised.


    After Gu Yurou left, Wang Haoran turned back to the other box.


    Continue to drink with Ji Shuiyao and Song Zhenyu for a while.


    The two became more drunk.


    Almost finished eating, check out and leave.


    Ji Shuiyao and Song Zhenyu came by taxi.


    The supercar Wang Haoran drove couldn''t carry two people, and he was also drunk, so it was inconvenient to drive.


    After leaving the restaurant, Wang Haoran found a reason to say that he could not send them off because he had to leave to do some business, but he was worried that the two would go back like this, so he suggested that they should find a nearby hotel to stay.


    After that, Wang Haoran sent the two to the hotel, opened a room for the two to stay in, and sent the two to the room.


    Then, he made a gesture to leave, but someone called.


    The call was actually from Wen Jing, it was Wang Haoran who deliberately sent her a message and asked her to make a call.


    Answer the call in front of Ji Shuiyao and Song Zhenyu.


    "Hey, don''t you need me to go?"


    .....


    "Oh well."


    Wang Haoran talked into the phone for a while, and ended the call.

 Chapter 560

    "Really, if she had called earlier, I could have sent you back."


    After Wang Haoran hung up the phone, he pretended to complain.


    Ji Shuiyao and Song Zhenyu looked at each other, but they were also a little speechless.


    Who would want to live outside if they could go back?


    Especially Ji Shuiyao was even more unwilling.


    Because Tantai Yaoyue warned her not to live outside.


    But now that the room has been booked and all the money has been paid, even if you check out now, it is impossible to get all the money back.


    "You guys stay here tonight, I''ll go back first." Wang Haoran put the phone in his pocket, and then made a gesture to leave the room.


    Walking is a bit wobbly, as if due to drinking too much.


    Ji Shuiyao and Song Zhenyu looked worried.


    Sure enough, after Wang Haoran didn''t take a few steps, he fell to the ground and made a ''bang'' sound.


    It seems to have fallen heavily.


    Ji Shuiyao and Song Zhenyu were startled, they rushed over and helped him up.


    "How''s it going, are you okay?"


    "Where did you fall?"


    Ji Shuiyao and Song Zhenyu asked with concern.


    "It''s okay." Wang Haoran shook his head, broke away from the two people''s hands supporting him, and continued to walk outside.


    Still wobbly.


    How can Ji Shuiyao and Song Zhenyu rest assured?


    "You can stay here tonight too, I''ll open an extra room for you." Song Zhenyu said.


    "No need, what a waste of money." Wang Haoran quickly stopped it.


    Song Zhenyu treated guests today, and she insisted on paying for the meals and the room.


    "Look at you, you are more drunk than us, I really don''t trust you to go back alone, just listen to me." Song Zhenyu persuaded.


    "That''s right, just live here." Ji Shuiyao echoed.


    Although the two of them were quite drunk, they just felt a little dizzy and their walking was a little erratic, but not so unsteady.


    Wang Haoran''s state is obviously worse than the two of them.


    Of course, this is just wishful thinking between the two of them.


    "What I mean is, don''t waste the rent, I''ll just stay here with you." Wang Haoran felt that it was almost done, so he proposed.


    After finishing speaking, both Ji Shuiyao and Song Zhenyu were dumbfounded, Wang Haoran pointed to the sofa in the luxury suite, and added:


    "It''s fine for me to sleep there, and I won''t compete with you for a place. But if you don''t trust me, forget it, and I will go home by myself."


    Ji Shuiyao and Song Zhenyu looked at each other, exchanging glances, wondering if the other party minded.


    "I don''t care, what about you?" Ji Shuiyao said indifferently.


    "Then save some money, don''t waste it." Song Zhenyu responded.


    After getting approval, Wang Haoran staggered and walked towards the sofa.


    He fell down on the sofa, and soon came the sound of even breathing.


    There are two beds in the room.


    Song Zhenyu really wanted to say, squeeze together with Ji Shuiyao and make another bed vacant.


    However, Wang Haoran fell asleep immediately, and it was too late to even say this.


    Ji Shuiyao and Song Zhenyu went to wash up, and then went to rest.


    It was dark in the room.


    They all seemed to have fallen asleep.


    But at this moment, Wang Haoran, who was pretending to be asleep on the sofa, suddenly opened his eyes.


    The moonlight shines through the curtains, and some faint moonlight comes in.


    Wang Haoran could clearly see the layout of the room.


    ¡­


    [Ding, the host captured the heroine Ji Shuiyao for the first time, and gained 2800 villain points, Ji Shuiyao''s heroine halo -140, and the host''s villain halo +140! ¡¿


    ¡­


    [Ding, the host captured the heroine Song Zhenyu for the first time, and gained 1800 villain points, Song Zhenyu''s heroine halo -90, and the host''s villain halo +90! ¡¿


    [Ding, the hostess Song Zhenyu''s favorability with the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 70 (love is deep and unswerving)]


    ¡­


    During breakfast, there was a long silence.


    But Ji Shuiyao and Song Zhenyu couldn''t bear it in the end, and started to test each other, otherwise, they would be really uneasy.


    Ji Shuiyao was the first to break the silence, "Sister Song, did you sleep well yesterday?"


    When Song Zhenyu heard this, her heart jumped in her throat with fright, and she became suspicious: she wouldn''t know, would she?


    Suppressing his beating heart, he replied calmly:


    "Slept well, and slept until dawn."


    When Ji Shuiyao heard this, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and said, "Me too, I slept through the night."


    After the test, the two looked at each other and couldn''t help but smile.


    They seemed to be very lucky, thinking to themselves: Fortunately, she didn''t find out!


    Wang Haoran almost laughed out loud when he heard it, but blocked his mouth with food in time, so he didn''t laugh out loud.


    After breakfast, Wang Haoran stopped a car and asked Ji Shuiyao and Song Zhenyu to go up, while he took a taxi to follow.


    The taxi stopped near Qingling University.


    Ji Shuiyao has just finished her postgraduate entrance examination, and she has nothing to do for the time being. She is free now and plans to go to Ji Shuiyao''s teacher''s dormitory to rest.


    Wang Haoran offered to send her there.


    Song Zhenyu naturally would not object.


    Ji Shuiyao is also on vacation, nothing to do.


    However, she really didn''t want to walk back. This is not laziness, but another reason.


    Wang Haoran is an old Jianghu, of course he knows this. Secretly sent a message to Ji Shuiyao, asking her to wait a while.


    Ji Shuiyao chuckled to herself, thinking to herself that this guy is quite considerate.


    Song Zhenyu sat in the passenger seat.


    Wang Haoran drove the car into Qingling University and headed towards the teacher''s dormitory building.


    But when passing a quiet and deserted campus road, Wang Haoran suddenly stopped the car.


    Song Zhenyu looked at him suspiciously.


    "Oh, damn it, damn it..."


    The actor Wang Haoran possessed himself, and kept slapping himself.


    Song Zhenyu was taken aback, quickly grabbed his hand to stop it, and said in amazement, "What are you beating yourself for?"


    Wang Haoran turned his head, only to see his eyes were red, and his face was full of self-blame and guilt.


    Song Zhenyu was stunned for a moment, and then said softly: "Fool, I don''t blame you, what did you do to beat yourself?"


    "I''m sorry for you, and I''m sorry for Muyan." Wang Haoran sighed.


    Song Zhenyu was startled, and vaguely understood something.

 Chapter 561

    After figuring this out, Song Zhenyu subconsciously became angry, but this anger didn''t last long, and gradually dissipated.


    At that time, she could have kicked him away, but she didn''t have the heart at that time. This was connivance to him.


    Looking back, it seems that he can''t be blamed for this.


    Moreover, actually regarding Xu Muyan''s matter, she actually had a faint premonition.


    When the two were in Shuizawa, they were both top students in the class, and they had a lot of contacts in the past.


    It would be strange if they were not together.


    "Since the matter has already happened, it''s useless for you to beat yourself. I still feel sorry for you if you don''t hurt me." Song Zhenyu gave Wang Haoran a resentful look, and asked nervously:


    "Then what are you going to do about this?"


    "You forgive me?" Wang Haoran asked with the ''self-blame'' on his face gone.


    "Otherwise? Beat you up, and then sever ties with you? I would like to, but my hands don''t work, what can I do?" Song Zhenyu said with blank eyes.


    "I will tell Muyan about this, you don''t need to come forward." Wang Haoran was relieved.


    "You let me go, I''m ashamed." Song Zhenyu looked weird, and then showed some sadness, "If Muyan doesn''t accept it, then how do you choose?"


    I''m not a kid, so there''s still a need to choose? Wang Haoran complained secretly, and said sincerely on the surface:


    "I''ve told you before that the place where I am is your home. This word will always be valid and will not change because of anything."


    Song Zhenyu was stunned, with infinite tenderness in his heart.


    [Ding, the host wins the heart of the heroine Song Zhenyu, and gets 800 villain points! ¡¿


    Seeing this, Wang Haoran knew that Song Zhenyu had stabilized. Drive towards the dormitory building.


    After sending Song Zhenyu to the destination, Wang Haoran turned back to the place where Ji Shuiyao got off the car before, and sent her back to Liu Yue''s villa.


    Ji Shuiyao felt guilty, and she didn''t dare to let Wang Haoran send her in.


    Wang Haoran was also very happy, and drove away quickly.


    Ji Shuiyao came to the hall.


    Tantai Yaoyue was sitting on the sofa, after seeing Ji Shuiyao''s figure, he frowned and said: "You also know to come back?"


    "Eldest sister, I''m not a child anymore, it''s just that I didn''t come back all night, it''s not a big deal." Ji Shuiyao said weakly.


    "Yeah, it''s true that it''s not a child''s, it''s a real adult." When Tantai Yaoyue said these words, his tone was extraordinarily weird.


    Ji Shuiyao was flustered, knowing that the elder sister had seen something.


    However, the way she acts does look weird, so it''s no wonder the eldest sister is suspicious.


    "Eldest sister, what are you talking about, I don''t understand why." Ji Shuiyao wanted to argue again.


    Tantai Yaoyue got up from the sofa and walked towards Ji Shuiyao''s room, "Come with me."


    Ji Shuiyao vaguely guessed what Tantai Yaoyue was going to do, and followed in dejectedly.


    After a while, Ji Shuiyao stopped pleading.


    Tantai Yaoyue saw substantial evidence.


    I can''t hide this matter.


    "When did we talk about it?" Tantai Yaoyue asked.


    "We''ve been talking for a long time, several years." Ji Shuiyao guessed that the elder sister was angry, so she didn''t dare to tell the truth, so she lied.


    "What does the other party do?" Tantai Yaoyue continued to ask.


    "Research workers are important figures in the scientific community."


    What Ji Shuiyao said is not a complete lie. Wang Haoran has published many heavyweight scientific papers before, which caused an uproar in the scientific world. He is definitely a big shot, but he has never appeared in front of the public.


    When Tantai Yaoyue heard this, she immediately became less angry.


    First, Sixth Sister is a scientific researcher herself, and looking for a partner in the same field who has a good common topic, I believe it should be a good match.


    Second, that is, my own litter has not been taken over by that nasty guy.


    To be more precise, apart from Ji Shuiyao, there is actually another Bu Feiyan.


    A total of two slipped through the net.


    Tantai Yaoyue''s mentality is different from Qiu Qianwei''s.


    Qiu Qianwei hopes that the sisters will compete on the same stage in harmony.


    But Tantai Yaoyue didn''t want to do that.


    As the eldest sister, she upholds the dignity of the eldest sister in her heart, and if she can let one less sister see her jokes, she will let one less.


    After all, if you compete on the same stage, it would be embarrassing for you as the eldest sister to be surrounded by crowds.


    But after learning that Ji Shuiyao''s partner is a scientific researcher.


    Tantai Yaoyue was kind, and at last he didn''t feel lucky to be "swept away" by that guy.


    "Pay attention to protecting yourself." Tantai Yaoyue relaxed his mind, so he didn''t pursue Ji Shuiyao''s responsibility, instead he reminded him out of love.


    "Protected." Ji Shuiyao replied subconsciously.


    But as soon as these words came out, she suddenly realized one thing.


    Why did that guy keep the security guard with him?


    Was it premeditated? !


    Ji Shuiyao was startled, but soon felt that it didn''t matter.


    This is what I expected, and now that I have my wish, isn''t it better?


    Are you still going to trouble him? This existence is just uncomfortable.


    It''s best to pretend you don''t know anything.


    Maybe, seeing how well-behaved he is, why would he spoil himself more?


    After all, besides Qiu Qianwei, she is the youngest.


    Is it right to be favored?


    Ji Shuiyao felt that she had to change her serious and rigid demeanor from now on.


    At least, change it in front of him.


    It is best to learn from the gentle and sweet Seventh Sister.


    After Wang Haoran sent Ji Shuiyao back, he went back to his villa.


    It''s still on vacation and I have nothing to do, so I took the initiative to contact Xu Muyan.


    "Are you playing games or what are you doing?" Edited a message and sent it to Xu Muyan.


    "Qin Yunhan found out, he''s been making fun of me these past two days, and I''m hiding in my room to rest." Xu Muyan quickly replied.


    "Is it better?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "After applying the medicine, it''s much better." Xu Muyan replied.


    Wang Haoran: "Then do you want to continue to rest now, or do you want me to chat with you, or play games?"


    Xu Muyan: "How do I feel, you suddenly become more enthusiastic about me?"


    Seeing this message, Wang Haoran was secretly startled. A woman''s intuition is really accurate...


    Wang Haoran: "This is what it should be. You are so tolerant of me, so of course I want to treat you better."


    Xu Muyan: "Do you know what I''m good for? Then you have to treat me well."


    "Does it need to be said? But if I do something bad in the future, can you not be angry with me?" Wang Haoran said tentatively.


    Xu Muyan: "Did I have another ''sister''?"


    Wang Haoran: "First come, first served. You are my elder sister. Let me find a chance and ask her to serve you tea?"


    Xu Muyan''s reaction wasn''t very big, anyway, she already had Qin Yunhan, and she didn''t mind having another one, but she still had some doubts, so she sent a message:


    "It doesn''t matter whether you serve tea or not. Just don''t quarrel with me like Qin Yunhan. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll get high blood pressure at a young age."


    Wang Haoran: "That definitely won''t happen."


    Xu Muyan breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked three times, "What''s your name? Do I know you? How do you look?"

 Chapter 562

    Wang Haoran felt that it was necessary to give Xu Muyan some buffer time, so he didn''t plan to say it out. After thinking about it, he began to edit the message and replied:


    "I''ll arrange for you to meet when I have time, so that you can get to know each other."


    "Alright then." Xu Muyan didn''t force her, and didn''t continue to talk about it, and edited a message again and sent it out.


    "Play games with me?"


    "I''m boarding, you pull me."


    After agreeing, the two started a pleasant black tour.


    On the other side, Ling Nanxu, who was also on holiday, was not idle either.


    Zhao Tiezhu directly took Ling Nanxu to Siam for a tour.


    Siam is famous for its silk, tropical fruits, gold and silver jewelry, and rice, but the most representative product is another specialty of Siam¡ªrenyao.


    And it is worth mentioning that the surgery in Siam is definitely the top in the world.


    Here you can fulfill the wishes of boys who are dissatisfied with their natural gender.


    At this time, Ling Nanxu was lying on a mobile hospital bed and was pushed to the operating room.


    Originally, Ling Nanxu was simply called by Zhao Tiezhu to travel.


    But Zhao Tiezhu tried his best, coupled with the cultural environment here, finally persuaded Ling Nanxu.


    Moreover, Zhao Tiezhu said that he would pay all the expenses, and swore a poisonous oath to marry her in the future.


    Of course, in fact someone was reimbursed.


    But it is true to marry her.


    After struggling a lot, Ling Nanxu made up his mind.


    After being pushed into the operating room, Zhao Tiezhu waited anxiously outside.


    After an unknown number of hours, the door of the operating room was finally pushed open.


    The chief surgeon said to Zhao Tiezhu in Siamese, "The operation went well."


    There was no translator around, so Zhao Tiezhu couldn''t understand, but he could understand the result of the operation from the doctor''s smile.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, indirectly induced and guided Ling Nanxu to perform sex surgery, and gained 4000 villain points, Ling Nanxu''s protagonist halo -200, and the host villain''s halo +200! ¡¿


    [Ding, Ling Nanxu changed, became sexually successful, the women''s clothing boss system is automatically unbound, and loses the protagonist''s identity. ¡¿


    "It''s gone?"


    After receiving the system prompt message, Wang Haoran was stunned for a while, feeling that it was too fast.


    This Zhao Tiezhu is really a talent!


    Wang Haoran originally thought that it would take at least a few months or even longer for Zhao Tiezhu to do this.


    Who knows, Zhao Tiezhu did it so quickly.


    It really deserves to be a ''capable man and a different man''.


    Wang Haoran communicated with the system and checked the item on the panel where the villain was.


    [Villain points: 237400]


    After such a long time of hard work, the villain point has finally reached his ideal.


    Wang Haoran directly consumed 200,000 villain points in one go, and exchanged for two hundred years of true energy.


    At the same time, the combat power item also changed from 9236 to 18236.


    A full increase of 9,000 combat power.


    Wang Haoran still clearly remembers that the last time he checked Qin Fan''s information, his combat power value was 16726.


    If Qin Fan''s combat strength remained the same, he could already crush him.


    Of course, the possibility of no change is unlikely.


    Yan Yuntian''s Extreme Intent Unfettered Art requires the harmony of Yin and Yang in order to improve his strength.


    But after being destroyed in that aspect of ability, this Extreme Intention and Unfettered Art is tantamount to abolished, and there is no progress in cultivation.


    But Qin Fan was different.


    He can cultivate normally, Wang Haoran doesn''t think that he has been standing still.


    Of course, progress will definitely progress, but it is impossible to be exaggerated.


    If you die, you can increase your combat power by at most one thousand, right?


    That''s only a little over seventeen thousand.


    Still weaker than myself.


    Wang Haoran can be sure that he doesn''t need to be afraid of Qin Fan now, and he doesn''t need to pretend like before.


    With a positive confidence, there are naturally more things that can be done.


    It was evening.


    Wang Haoran has just finished his dark journey with Xu Muyan.


    Qiu Qianwei called and asked him to go over for dinner.


    Wang Haoran naturally agreed.


    On the way to the Villa of the Seven Sisters, I began to feel the changes brought about by four hundred years of true energy.


    Generally speaking, the perception ability has been improved several levels, and the body has become stronger and stronger after being tempered with the extreme zhenqi.


    And the most obvious improvement is the terrifying power brought about by the circulation of true energy.


    Wang Haoran reckoned that if all the true energy was activated, a villa could even be demolished within a few seconds.


    "Hey, why is this guy here?"


    When Wang Haoran approached the Seven Sisters'' villa, he saw a person wandering nearby.


    Isn''t this the same Qin Fan?


    Surprised for a moment, suddenly realized very quickly.


    Qin Fan must have come to Tantai Yaoyue to make amends.


    This is near the villa, waiting for Tantai Yaoyue to come out?


    Wang Haoran secretly guessed.


    Soon, Qin Fan also noticed Wang Haoran, and immediately ran towards Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran immediately spent some villain points to check Qin Fan''s panel attributes.


    Sure enough, Qin Fan''s combat strength increased a bit, from the original 16726 to 17345.


    Well, it is much worse than my own 18236.


    Wang Haoran immediately felt relieved.


    If you attack Qin Fan directly now, you can definitely kill him in seconds.


    However, Wang Haoran did not intend to do this.


    Qin Fan''s sheep is quite fat, and it would be too wasteful to kill him directly.


    It''s better to keep him to gather a little more wool.


    Furthermore, keeping Qin Fan around, his other apprentices will appear one after another.


    Wang Haoran has no interest in Qin Fan''s male apprentices, but he really wants to make friends with the female apprentices.


    In the past, he always used various covers, which made him very aggrieved.


    He didn''t dare to tell the story of Tantai Yaoyue, nor did he dare to tell the story of Song Zhihui.


    But it''s different now. In front of Qin Fan, pursuing his apprentice, how would he feel?


    "What are you doing here?" Wang Haoran asked indifferently when he saw Qin Fan walking in front of him.


    Seeing this, Qin Fan was surprised. Because Wang Haoran''s attitude and tone at this time are not at all like the shy and honest little boy before.


    However, Qin Fan didn''t care too much because he was anxious about his own affairs.


    "You didn''t even give me a confirmation letter, so I just want to find your sister in private and apologize to her in person." Qin Fan didn''t hide anything, he said his intention, and then demanded unceremoniously:


    "But I just knocked on the door, and no one opened the door for me. I was still thinking about sneaking in, but it''s good to see you. You can find any reason and call your sister out."


    Wang Haoran looked up at the evening sky, and felt that it was still too bright to act, so he pretended to agree, "Okay, then you wait, when it gets dark, I will call my sister out."


    "Great! Haoran, if your sister can treat me well, I will remember you forever!" Qin Fan said excitedly.


    Wang Haoran laughed, but it was completely amused by Qin Fan.


    Is this guy thinking about shit?


    Saying goodbye to Qin Fan, Wang Haoran walked towards the Seven Sisters'' villa and knocked on the door.


    There is surveillance at the entrance of the villa, so you can see who it is.


    The people inside saw that it was Wang Hao, and soon someone opened the door for him.


    After Qin Fan saw it from a distance, he looked forward with full expectation.


    Qiu Qianwei and others were busy in the kitchen.


    Wang Haoran is in the lobby, waiting for dinner.


    During the period, I contacted Jiang Gaoxuan.


    Wang Haoran already had a plan against Qin Fan, but he was too lazy to wash his hands, so he decided to call Jiang Gaoxuan over.


    After all, Jiang Gaoxuan has two experiences, so he must be very handy.

 Chapter 563

    Everyone sat around the dining table to eat, but Wang Haoran noticed that there was one person missing, so he asked curiously:


    "Where did the fourth sister go?"


    He didn''t go to the kitchen just now, he just thought that everyone was busy in the kitchen, and it was only at this time that he realized that Bu Feiyan was not there.


    "The fourth sister accepted the task and left Qingling yesterday." Qiu Qianwei replied.


    Wang Haoran nodded.


    After careful calculation, it seems that among the seven sisters, only Feiyan has slipped through the net.


    He originally planned to have a good contact with Bu Feiyan.


    But Bu Feiyan is not here, so we can only wait for her to come back.


    "This fish is delicious, you should eat some too." Tantai Yaoyue put vegetables into Wang Haoran''s bowl with a gentle look on his face.


    Except for Qiu Qianwei who knew the reason, the rest of the sisters present looked at Tantai Yaoyue suspiciously.


    Tantai Yaoyue felt a little guilty after being seen, and immediately said with a straight face: "What do you look at, he is Weiwei''s boyfriend, and he is also a family member. What''s wrong with me serving him food? Is it strange?"


    "Not surprising, not surprising." Luo Qingqian received the highest education from Tantai Yaoyue, and had a strong desire to survive, so she immediately responded with a smile. After finishing speaking, he picked up a chopstick dish for Wang Haoran.


    "Eat some of this." Luo Qingqian smiled sweetly at Wang Haoran.


    When Bian Suwen saw this, he also followed suit.


    Liu Yue, Ji Shuiyao and Qiu Qianwei felt that they couldn''t be idle, so they followed suit.


    The bowls for eating are only that big, everyone has chopsticks and I have chopsticks, just pile Wang Haoran''s bowls like a hill.


    Tantai Yaoyue didn''t find it strange to Luo Qingqian, Bian Suwen, and Liu Yue''s actions.


    After all, she already knew these things from Qiu Qianwei.


    But what happened to Ji Shuiyao?


    Why is she also very attentive, so eager to express herself?


    Tantai Yaoyue looked at Ji Shuiyao suspiciously, but immediately felt that he should be thinking too much.


    Perhaps Ji Shuiyao saw her act of serving Wang Haoran''s food, but with the mentality of her sister caring about her ''brother-in-law'', she only served him food, without any other meaning at all.


    Tantai Yaoyue doesn''t think about these things for the time being, and focuses on Bian Suwen.


    She already knew that Third Sister was one of them.


    According to the first-come-first-served basis, Bian Suwen seems to be only after Seventh Sister, and she can be regarded as her "sister"......


    Tantai Yaoyue showed some smiles, and suddenly said to Bian Su: "Third sister, when you were young, the elder sister often disciplined you and beat you up, but it was actually for your own good, you don''t blame the elder sister?"


    Bian Suwen didn''t reply immediately, because he noticed Tantai Yaoyue''s smile...it felt a bit creepy.


    Tantai Yaoyue has always been very dignified, but suddenly showing such a smile made Bian Suwen feel a little flustered.


    Could it be that the eldest sister has discovered that she and...


    The more Bian Suwen thought about it, the more he realized it was possible, and he voluntarily admitted, "Sister, I was wrong."


    Tantai Yaoyue was taken aback.


    She originally thought about talking to the third sister about the past, describing the sisterhood, and then giving her a vaccination, basically telling her:


    When you were young, you were taught strictly for your own good, so don''t argue with me, and use your status as a ''sister'' to deliberately suppress me and the like.


    But Bian Su''s question didn''t go as she expected.


    "Sister, let me tell you the truth, in fact... In fact, he is my boyfriend, but there is a reason for this." Bian Suwen pointed to Wang Haoran, and said to Tantai Yaoyue.


    Before Tantai Yaoyue replied, Luo Qingqian also raised her hand and said, "Eldest sister, I''m also at fault."


    "There... and me." Liu Yue also said weakly.


    Seeing this scene, Qiu Qianwei couldn''t help feeling a little funny, and couldn''t help saying:


    "Eldest sister already knows, and has already said that she won''t blame you."


    When Luo Qingqian, Bian Suwen and Liu Yue heard this, they all breathed a sigh of relief and expressed their gratitude to Tantai Yaoyue. The central meaning of their respective words was that Tantai Yaoyue is the best sister in the world.


    "Eldest sister, do you have anything to say?" Qiu Qianwei asked Tantai Yaoyue with a smile.


    Tantai Yaoyue also felt that this was a very good opportunity, if he didn''t say it now, when would he wait?


    "Actually, I also have a secret that I want to tell you." Tantai Yaoyue glanced at Luo Qingqian, Bian Suwen and Liu Yue, and said a little nervously.


    Luo Qingqian, Bian Suwen and Liu Yue looked at each other, they were all a bit puzzled, and then turned to Tantai Yaoyue, waiting for her answer.


    Being watched by several pairs of eyes, Tantai Yaoyue was suddenly at a loss for words, she didn''t know what to say, so she glanced at Wang Haoran as if asking for help, hoping that he would open the mouth.


    Wang Haoran pretended not to see it, and went to pick up the rice.


    Tantai Yaoyue was a little depressed, she opened her mouth a few times, but she insisted on not speaking out.


    Qiu Qianwei was anxious to wait, so she simply said for her: "Eldest sister wants to say that she made the same mistake as you."


    As soon as these words came out, Luo Qingqian, Bian Suwen, Liu Yue and Ji Shuiyao all widened their eyes with incredulous expressions on their faces.


    Tantai Yaoyue was extremely embarrassed, but still bit the bullet and said: "So can you accept me?"


    Luo Qingqian, Bian Suwen and Liu Yue were originally afraid of being blamed, so they didn''t dare to tell the truth. Now that the eldest sister has joined the ranks, they are quite happy.


    Besides, Seventh Sister is the master. Seventh Sister has no objection, so what objection can they have?


    "I also have something to say." Ji Shuiyao, who had been silent all this time, suddenly raised her hands nervously.


    Except for Wang Haoran, everyone else looked at her.


    "Eldest sister, in fact, the person I told you about this morning is him." Ji Shuiyao pointed to Wang Haoran.


    "What?!" Tantai Yaoyue was startled, knocked over the bowl, and was about to slam the table immediately.


    But suddenly remembered that in this matter, Qiu Qianwei was not the one who had the greatest say in this matter, so she endured it again.


    Tantai Yaoyue and the others all looked at Qiu Qianwei.


    "Sixth sister, you too... This is really great!" Qiu Qianwei was not angry, but was very happy, and smiled at Wang Haoran: "Only the fourth sister is left, can our seven sisters live forever? Together, it''s all up to you."


    Tantai Yaoyue and the others were stunned. Isn''t Qiu Qianwei too generous?


    However, it looks like she is the ''big sister''? They are the ''sisters'', do they still blame the ''big sister''?


    After the showdown, Tantai Yaoyue and the sisters looked at each other strangely.


    Originally just sisters, but now they have become ''sisters'' in another sense, which really... takes time to get used to.


    Wang Haoran was secretly happy about this for quite a while.


    This was something he had expected a long time ago.


    In other words, this is something that only happened at the end of Lin Chen''s main plot.


    Of course, to be precise, Fei Yan is still one step away from consummation.


    The dinner ended in a fairly harmonious atmosphere.


    Wang Haoran didn''t drink red wine today, but he stayed calmly.


    Anyway, no one here will chase him away.


    Wang Haoran took out his phone and looked at it.


    There are a lot of messages on it, most of which are from Qin Fan, urging him to call Tantai Yaoyue out quickly.


    And one of them was sent by Jiang Gaoxuan, saying that it was already in place nearby, and the tools were all ready.


    Wang Haoran looked at the sky and found that it was already dark outside.


    The time to act is now.


    the other side.


    Qin Fan sat on a bench not far from Seven Sisters'' villa, waiting impatiently.


    On the path, some people who live in the villa area pass by from time to time.


    Occasionally there is no shortage of one or two beauties.


    But Qin Fan''s vision is very high, and ordinary beauties don''t like it at all.


    But not long after, he suddenly saw a disaster-like beauty who was no less beautiful than Tantai Yaoyue walking by.


    Qin Fan felt astonished.


    Moreover, this woman''s steps were light and her breathing was long, she did not deliberately conceal her true energy. Qin Fan naturally discovered that this was a woman who practiced martial arts.


    Women who practice martial arts generally admire the strong.


    Qin Fan felt that with his explosive force value, if he pursued this kind of woman, the success rate would definitely be quite high.


    It would be wonderful if Tantai Yaoyue and this disastrous beauty in front of him were taken away...


    Qin Fan looked forward to it.


    While trying to make up some pictures in his head, the woman quickly walked across the road in front of him.


    Qin Fan was afraid of missing her, and it would be difficult to see this beauty in the future, so he couldn''t help but chased after her and asked:


    "Hello, beauty, can I ask you the way?"


    "Where are you going?" Out of politeness, Feng Xuansu asked subconsciously.


    "The way to your heart."


    Qin Fan used the seduction routines he learned online during his stay at home.

 Chapter 564

    Feng Xuansu originally wanted to show Qin Fan the way with good intentions, but after hearing his words, he frowned immediately.


    The seemingly confident guy in front of him obviously wanted to strike up a conversation with her.


    Feng Xuansu is not the kind of person with a bad temper. Although he is displeased, he will not speak ill of each other, and responds to Qin Fan''s words coldly:


    "I have a husband."


    Hearing this, Qin Fan was stunned for a moment, and then he came to his senses.


    The "husband" mentioned by this troublesome beauty naturally refers to her husband.


    But it doesn''t matter what it''s called.


    The important thing is that Qin Fan''s heart is about to break.


    This beauty looks like she is in her early twenties, but she actually has a husband... What a pity.


    I felt sad for a moment, but then my eyes lit up, and I felt that the beauty probably lied deliberately to reject me.


    Feng Xuansu didn''t know what Qin Fan was thinking about, but after knowing Qin Fan''s intention to strike up a conversation, she completely ignored his thoughts and walked along the path, preparing to go home.


    Qin Fan stayed where he was for a while, and sent a message to Wang Haoran, telling him to send a message when he called out Tantai Yaoyue.


    Immediately, he followed Feng Xuansu.


    He wanted to see where this troublesome beauty lived.


    It was night and there were street lights on the trail.


    As long as Feng Xuansu turned his head, he could see him following behind.


    Therefore, Qin Fan deliberately walked along the ornamental lawn where the street lights could not reach.


    It is clearly written on the lawn that no trampling is allowed.


    But Qin Fan didn''t care about that.


    He only has two thoughts now, one is to know where this troublesome beauty lives, and the other is to see if she really has a husband.


    But in Qin Fan''s opinion, the possibility of this beautiful woman having a husband is very small.


    But even if it was true, Qin Fan didn''t want to give up.


    Such a disaster-level beauty, even if she has a husband, he can still accept it.


    When Qin Fan had these thoughts, he didn''t notice that someone was following him.


    If it was normal, Qin Fan would definitely not be like this.


    But now his attention is completely on Feng Xuansu, and he didn''t notice the danger coming at all.


    It wasn''t until the people behind were within ten steps that Qin Fan realized it.


    Ten steps is still a long distance for ordinary people. If the people behind want to do something to the people in front, the people in front can fully react and make preparations to deal with it.


    But to reach Wang Haoran''s level of cultivation, ten steps are almost instantaneous.


    Just when Qin Fan was startled, Wang Haoran moved.


    The 400-year-old true qi was fully activated, and with the momentum of wind and thunder, it slapped Qin Fan''s back heavily.


    In a hurry, Qin Fan turned around and raised his hand to greet him.


    But it is impossible to activate all the true qi in an instant.


    When the two palms collided, there was a sudden explosion, and the air was blowing, and within a radius of tens of meters, it instantly became a vacuum. Outside the vacuum zone, a gust of wind blew up.


    Qin Fan let out a muffled snort, and stepped back, his legs on the lawn, plowing out two marks that were more than ten meters deep.


    Just as he stood still, Wang Haoran was already beside him.


    The light was unclear and the movements were so fast that Qin Fan didn''t even see who was attacking him, he just felt a pain in his neck, and he was so soft that he fell to the ground.


    On the path not far away, some passers-by cast surprised and stunned eyes because of the explosion and the gust of wind.


    But it was dark on the lawn, and the situation could not be seen clearly. No one knew what happened there.


    After waiting for a while, the source of the movement subsided.


    One or two bold passers-by ran over to take a look, but they only saw traces on the lawn, and nothing else.


    At this time, Qin Fan had already been taken to an inaccessible corner near the villa area.


    Wang Haoran shattered his dantian cleanly with one palm.


    [Ding, the host destroyed Qin Fan''s dantian, causing Qin Fan to lose all his cultivation, and gained 10,000 villain points, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -500, and the host''s villain halo +500! ¡¿


    Although Wang Haoran intends to keep Qin Fan''s wool, of course he will not let him retain his strength while controlling him.


    Let Qin Fan lose his force value, this is the safest way.


    In this way, Qin Fan will not pose any threat to him.


    Wang Haoran waited in this corner for a while, and then Jiang Gaoxuan came over.


    After giving some orders to Jiang Gaoxuan, Wang Haoran quickly left and returned to Liu Yue''s villa.


    When approaching the entrance of the villa, Wang Haoran received a notification message from the system.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing Qin Fan to completely lose his ability as a man, gaining 8000 villain points, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -400, and the host villain''s halo +400! ¡¿


    As expected of the original protagonist with an aura of over 10,000, the rewards provided are really many. Wang Haoran secretly marveled, but at the same time couldn''t help but feel a little happy.


    When Qin Fan flirted with Feng Xuansu, he actually saw it from a distance using clairvoyance.


    There is no need to mention the relationship between Feng Xuansu and him.


    Qin Fan is so bold that he dares to play Feng Xuansu''s idea?


    It deserves to be cut.


    I don''t know how Qin Fan will feel when he wakes up.


    After losing that thing, does Qin Fan still have the desire to chase after his sister?


    Wang Haoran thought jokingly.


    Of course, letting Qin Fan lose that thing was just a part of the plan.


    Qin Fan had already made a name for himself because of his craftsmanship before.


    Wang Haoran planned to make Qin Fan famous again.


    Anyway, it wasn''t long before Qin Fan''s enthusiasm dissipated, so it''s not easy to get ''hot''.


    late at night.


    Wang Haoran started to get down to business.


    Except for the owner of Room No. 6, who had just experienced wind and rain and couldn''t stand it.


    The other one does not fall.


    [Ding, the host captured the heroine Tantai Yaoyue, and got 6000 villain points, Tantai Yaoyue heroine halo -300, protagonist Qin Fan''s halo -300, host villain halo +600! ¡¿


    [Ding, congratulations to the host villain for breaking through the 20,000 mark. The system is settling rewards, please wait for the host. ¡¿


    When it was just dawn in the early morning, Wang Haoran, who was in room No. 7, received a series of reminder messages.


    Looking forward to it.


    Not long after, the system sent a reminder message again.


    [Ding, the villain''s halo broke through the 20,000 mark reward settlement is complete, congratulations to the host for obtaining the ''Protagonist Memory Copy Card''! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran immediately communicated with the system and checked the introduction.


    Protagonist memory copy card: (worth 210,000 villain points) can perfectly copy all the memories of the protagonist.


    The introduction was very short, which made Wang Haoran feel that this reward was a bit tasteless.


    Copying the memory of the protagonist, is there a use for this?


    This was his first thought, but when he thought about it, it seemed to be of little use.


    Copying the memory of that kind of weak protagonist is naturally meaningless, but it is still very meaningful to copy the memory of a protagonist who is stronger than himself.


    At the very least, it is possible to know what abilities the protagonist has so that he can be on guard, and he can also obtain all the knowledge and cognition of the protagonist from his memory.


    After all, knowledge and cognition are also included in memory.


    After clarifying these things, Wang Haoran felt much more at ease.


    I looked at the sky outside... It''s still early to get up at this time.

 Chapter 565

    When the sun was high, Wang Haoran left the villa and went home.


    On the way, there were some emotions and regrets.


    He is also an old man. When he was in school, he read history books that said that the ancient kings died because of women.


    Wang Haoran always thought this was too ridiculous.


    But now I don''t think much about it. Instead, I understand those kings who died because of women.


    A disaster-level beauty is really an evildoer.


    In the previous accident, Wang Haoran did it in the dark, so he didn''t feel that deeply.


    But after the showdown, he became more courageous, so he turned on the light.


    The love and the scene are just...terrible.


    If it wasn''t for Tantai inviting the moon to drive people away, Wang Haoran would really hang on until he was old.


    But having said that, I still have a woman who is a disaster...


    Wang Haoran''s eyes were distracted, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But before he thought about it for too long, he was suddenly disturbed by the noise ahead and came back to his senses.


    Not far ahead, I saw a group of people gathered together.


    It seems that something big happened.


    After Wang Haoran saw clearly with perspective, a smile could not help but rise from the corner of his mouth. He ran towards the crowd in front of him.


    Pushing aside the crowd, came to the inner circle.


    I saw Qin Fan lying on the ground, a bloody mess somewhere, looking very miserable.


    People around have made emergency calls, and there are also good people taking out their mobile phones to record and take pictures.


    Because everyone recognized it, this is the ''celebrity'' who went viral on the Internet before.


    In this day and age, people who eat melons have a tendency to "don''t panic when things happen, take out your mobile phone and post to Moments first".


    Wang Haoran suddenly felt that Qin Fan''s ''news'' would spread quickly without even deliberately pushing the flames.


    The people around him were not familiar with Qin Fan, so naturally they didn''t dare to go forward rashly.


    Wang Haoran understood that Qin Fan''s life would not be in danger.


    After Jiang Gaoxuan finished his work, he stopped Qin Fan''s bleeding.


    In addition, Qin Fan has a good physique, so naturally nothing will happen.


    After a while, the ambulance came.


    Wang Haoran said that he knew Qin Fan, so he went with the ambulance.


    After treatment, Qin Fan woke up quickly and was pushed into the ward.


    Qin Fan just opened his eyes, feeling a little dazed, and soon felt a pain somewhere in his body, and at the same time, he also thought of the powerful enemy he met last night.


    A sense of panic hit Qin Fan''s heart.


    Immediately afterwards, Qin Fan felt it carefully, and immediately realized that something was missing.


    In an instant, Qin Fan was struck by lightning.


    [Ding, the host''s behind-the-scenes manipulation caused Qin Fan''s mentality to be damaged, and he gained 3000 villain points, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -150, and the host''s villain halo +150! ¡¿


    After a long time, Qin Fan''s eyes recovered a little, and he looked at Wang Haoran next to him with a questioning look in his eyes.


    "I called out my sister last night and contacted you, but I didn''t see you answering the phone. I was still wondering what was going on." Wang Haoran pretended to be at a loss, but instead asked Qin Fan:


    "I found you on the road of the villa in the morning, what happened, why were you..."


    Qin Fan''s lips trembled, not knowing how to answer.


    "Since the matter has already happened, you should take it easy. I have explained it to my sister for you, and she also expressed her forgiveness. And I also notified her, she will come soon." Wang Haoran pretended to be relieved .


    But these words, falling into Qin Fan''s ears, made him feel uncomfortable all over.


    "Call quickly and tell your sister not to come." Qin Fan hurriedly said.


    "Ah? Okay then." Wang Haoran had already seen that Tantai Yaoyue came to the corridor outside, so he pretended to agree, and took out his mobile phone to make a call.


    After the call was made, Tantai Yaoyue had already arrived at the door of the ward.


    When such a thing happened to Qin Fan, he naturally didn''t want to see Tantai Yaoyue.


    How could Wang Haoran not know?


    Therefore, when Qin Fan was sent for treatment, he notified Tantai Yaoyue to come over.


    "Master, what''s wrong with you?" Tantai Yaoyue only knew that Qin Fan had entered the hospital, but he didn''t know what kind of injury Qin Fan had suffered.


    Qin Fan just wanted to find an excuse to fool him.


    However, Wang Haoran took the lead, leaned into Tantai Yaoyue''s ear, and whispered something.


    When Tantai Yaoyue heard it, he was both shocked and astonished.


    Seeing the revelation, Qin Fan felt heartache so bad that he couldn''t breathe.


    [Ding, the host damaged Qin Fan''s mentality, and gained 3000 villain points, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -150, and the host villain''s halo +150! ¡¿


    "Master, with your ability, why did you suffer such a conspiracy?" Tantai Yaoyue was completely puzzled.


    Before that, she only thought that Qin Fan was the most powerful person in the world, the ceiling of today''s military strength.


    But now that Qin Fan has become like this, Tantai Yaoyue''s belief has completely collapsed.


    Sure enough, there are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky.


    In fact, Qin Fan also thought so before encountering this incident.


    Looking at the world today, I have no rivals.


    But reality taught him a lesson.


    Or in other words, if he hadn''t focused on that disastrous beauty at the time, even if he lost, he wouldn''t be subdued.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    "It''s my fault that I underestimated the enemy, so I was plotted against." Qin Fan responded hoarsely.


    "Then do you know who is plotting against you?" Tantai Yaoyue asked.


    "I have no clue at all." Qin Fan shook his head with a sad expression.


    "Master, you have to cheer up. After the injury is healed, I will go investigate with you, and we will definitely find out the murderer." Seeing Qin Fan in such a miserable state, Tantai Yaoyue couldn''t help feeling a little sympathetic. I also want to contribute.


    "My...my dantian was shattered, and I''ve...already lost all my cultivation." Qin Fan stammered.


    "What?!" Tantai Yaoyue turned pale with shock.


    What Wang Haoran said in her ear just now was that Qin Fan was cut off, and did not mention the destruction of Dantian.


    After all, he still maintained his status as an ordinary person in front of others.


    Of course, ordinary people can''t see that Qin Fan''s dantian has been destroyed.


    "Then...then there is nothing I can do." Tantai Yaoyue immediately wanted to take back the words of investigating the murderer.


    Qin Fan is no match, how can she be an opponent?


    To investigate rashly, isn''t this courting death?


    She still wanted to grow old with someone, but she didn''t want to seek death.


    Seeing Tantai Yaoyue''s reaction, Qin Fan naturally wouldn''t blame her.


    Because Tantai Yaoyue really couldn''t handle this matter, it would be a difficult task for Tantai Yaoyue to investigate.


    "I''ve already paid for the medical expenses, and I''ve also paid a lot of deposit. The money for the hospitalization must be enough. You can rest assured here to recuperate." Wang Haoran said to Qin Fan.


    He didn''t do this out of kindness, but because he wanted Qin Fan to recuperate quickly and provide more wool.


    "Thank you Haoran." Qin Fan said gratefully.


    "It should." Wang Haoran smiled. I did this, and I pay some medical expenses, isn''t that what I should do?


    After staying for a while, Wang Haoran suddenly said:


    "Yueyue, let''s go."


    After finishing speaking, he hugged Tantai Yaoyue''s slender waist.


    Seeing this, Qin Fan opened his mouth wide in astonishment.

 Chapter 566

    "you?!"


    Qin Fan looked at Wang Haoran and Tantai Yaoyue''s actions with disbelief.


    "Oh, I was so careless that you found out." Wang Haoran pretended to be annoyed, and said directly to Qin Fan:


    "Actually, to tell you the truth, we are a couple."


    All kinds of cover before were because they were afraid of Qin Fan''s conspiracy, but now it''s different, Qin Fan has become a useless person, is there any need to be afraid of him?


    What Wang Haoran did just now was intentionally for Qin Fan to see.


    "No, aren''t you siblings? How did you become a couple?!" Qin Fan didn''t want to believe this fact, and questioned it.


    "Don''t get me wrong, we are not related by blood at all." Tantai Yaoyue explained to Qin Fan after meeting Wang Haoran and not intending to hide it.


    "I know this, but even if you have no blood relationship, aren''t you better than siblings? I remember you mentioned it!" Qin Fan said.


    "The person I''m talking about is my younger brother Lin Chen, who is already dead." Tantai Yaoyue looked at Wang Haoran affectionately while speaking, "He was not my younger brother from the beginning to the end, he called my sister, It''s just a title."


    When Qin Fan saw it, his heart was pierced.


    [Ding, the host damaged Qin Fan''s mentality, and gained 2000 villain points, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -100, and the host villain''s halo +100! ¡¿


    "Haoran, don''t you have a girlfriend?! Yaoyue doesn''t know about this!" Qin Fan suddenly remembered something, so he exposed it in public.


    Wang Haoran really wanted to sew Qin Fan''s mouth shut so that he wouldn''t talk nonsense, but fortunately, Qin Fan didn''t directly name and surname, so he quickly answered:


    "Yes, but Yaoyue knows about it."


    Qin Fan was taken aback, and looked at Tantai Yaoyue, only to see that her expression was normal.


    "Yueyue, aren''t you angry?" Qin Fan asked in disbelief.


    "Not angry." Tantai Yaoyue replied indifferently.


    She only thought that what Qin Fan was referring to was Qiu Qianwei or some other sister.


    "Yueyue, you..." Qin Fan didn''t know what to say.


    Wang Haoran was afraid that Qin Fan would continue to say nothing, so he named Mu Nanzhi by name, embraced Tantai to invite the moon, and said:


    "let''s go."


    Tantai Yaoyue nodded, "Master, I will come to see you again when I have time."


    After finishing speaking, he left the ward with Wang Haoran.


    Qin Fan watched helplessly, feeling extremely uncomfortable in his heart.


    After Wang Haoran and Tantai Yaoyue left the hospital, they sent her back to the villa, and then went home.


    After arriving home, Wang Haoran called Song Zhihui and Mu Nanzhi one by one and asked them to visit Qin Fan.


    Or to be more exact, let Qin Fan be a little more stimulated.


    Qin Fan had impure thoughts towards these beautiful female apprentices.


    Now that it has been cut off, seeing the beautiful female apprentices going to visit one by one, can you not feel uncomfortable?


    In the Ma family villa.


    After Ma Hongsheng learned about what happened to Qin Fan on the Internet, he jumped up and down for joy, and even wanted to light firecrackers to celebrate.


    If you dare to touch your wife, you will be punished now, right?


    After seeing this scene, Cheng Rui called and told Wang Haoran about it.


    After hearing this, Wang Haoran couldn''t help feeling a little funny.


    After finishing the call with Cheng Rui, Ning Aoxue suddenly came in front of her.


    Wang Haoran looked at her suspiciously.


    "I''m going back to Cangzhou." Ning Aoxue said with some reluctance.


    "Are you unhappy living here? Why do you want to go back to Cangzhou all of a sudden?" Wang Haoran asked with concern.


    If the heroine runs too far, it will be unattractive, and she may be hooked up by the protagonist.


    Of course Wang Haoran was very concerned.


    "This place is very good. If possible, I...I even want to live forever." Ning Aoxue murmured in a very small voice, then raised her voice and explained:


    "There has been some turmoil in the Cangzhou martial arts world. A master Ye appeared out of nowhere, causing quite a stir in the Cangzhou martial arts world. There are several seniors from martial arts families who have suffered a lot under the hands of this master Ye. deficit."


    "The top ten martial arts families in Cangzhou are ready to discuss this matter. As the current head of the Ning family, I must go back."


    "Master Ye?" Hearing this title, Wang Haoran''s heart moved, and he asked, "How old is this Master Ye?"


    "There are different opinions. Some people say that Master Ye is seventeen or eighteen years old, while others say that he is fifty or sixty years old. I don''t know which one to believe." Ning Aoxue said.


    After Wang Haoran heard this, he suddenly felt that the possibility of saying ''seventeen or eighteen years old'' was more likely.


    Just because I think this ''Master Ye'' is likely to be the main character.


    Since he is the protagonist, how could he be in his fifties or sixties?


    Seventeen or eighteen is normal.


    "After the matter in Cangzhou subsides, if you...you still welcome me, I will come to Qingling again. Goodbye." Ning Aoxue bid farewell.


    "Let me go with you." Wang Haoran said suddenly.


    "You''re going with me?" The reluctance on Ning Aoxue''s face froze.


    "Actually... I don''t want to part with you either, so let''s go to Cangzhou with you, just to see what the place you grew up in is like."


    Although he mainly wanted to see if that ''Master Ye'' was the main character, Wang Haoran naturally wouldn''t tell the story, so he found a reason for himself to flirt with Ning Aoxue.


    [Ding, the host wins the heart of the heroine Ning Aoxue, and gets 600 villain points! ¡¿


    Sure enough, when Ning Aoxue heard it, some excited blush appeared on her slightly cold face.


    She has lived here for a long time, and Wang Haoran has not expressed anything before, and this seems to be the first time he has said such words to himself.


    "Then let''s go together." Ning Aoxue was overjoyed, but on the surface she kept calm as soon as possible to avoid embarrassment.


    Feng Xuansu is tending flowers and plants in the garden.


    Wang Haoran came to the garden and told her about going to Cangzhou with Ning Aoxue.


    When Feng Xuansu heard this, her small mouth pouted immediately.


    [Ding, the host made the heroine Feng Xuansu feel jealous, and got 700 villain points! ¡¿


    "I''m going too." Feng Xuansu couldn''t help but said.


    "I have business to go, not because of Ning Aoxue, stay at home and be obedient."


    Wang Haoran didn''t come to see the scenery, so naturally he didn''t want to take Feng Xuansu there.


    What''s more, Feng Xuansu and Ning Aoxue like to bicker, so with the two of them, their ears can''t be quiet.


    Furthermore, the more important point is that Wang Haoran really wants to take this opportunity to develop with Ning Aoxue.


    With Feng Xuansu around, it must be inconvenient.


    "Then, that''s fine, come back early." Feng Xuansu didn''t play his temper when she heard Wang Haoran say that, but nodded obediently like a little daughter-in-law.


    After agreeing with Feng Xuansu, Wang Haoran went out to find Cui Yutong.


    He had already made up his mind about dealing with Lu Beige, but it was only delayed because he was busy dealing with the heroine.


    If you leave Qingling this time, you will definitely not be able to come back within a day or two.


    It was inevitable that Lu Beige would continue to make trouble for Gu Yurou, so this matter had to be resolved.

 Chapter 567

    After Wang Haoran found Cui Yutong, he asked her to be a witness to sue Lu Beige.


    Lu Beige had bad intentions at the time, theoretically it was an attempt, but if it is true, it would be more than three years but less than ten years.


    Wang Haoran noticed that Cui Yutong recorded the video at that time.


    With the video and Cui Yutong''s witness, it is more likely that Lu Beige will squat.


    At first, Cui Yutong naturally disagreed, but Wang Haoran coaxed Cui Yutong for a while, and then made a big cake for Cui Yutong.


    Cui Yutong, who was full of favorability, was so fascinated that he couldn''t find Bei, so he agreed immediately.


    Cui Yutong was just an accomplice, but if he turned into a tainted witness, nothing would happen.


    After Wang Haoran made an agreement with Cui Yutong, he and Ning Aoxue embarked on a journey back to Cangzhou.


    Qingling borders Cangzhou, so the distance is not far away.


    Arrived at Qingling high-speed railway station, boarded the high-speed railway, within two hours, Wang Haoran and Ning Aoxue stepped on the land of Cangzhou.


    Ning Aoxue brought Wang Haoran to Ning''s house.


    When the members of the Ning family heard that Wang Haoran was Ning Aoxue''s friend, they gave a warm welcome without any contempt at all.


    Wang Haoran was not surprised by this at all.


    He is not the protagonist, so naturally he will not encounter the kind of plot where he is belittled or ridiculed and then pretends to be slapped in the face.


    In the living room, Ning Aoxue and Ning''s father talked about ''Master Ye''. Wang Haoran sat beside him drinking tea and listening.


    According to Ning''s father, this ''Master Ye'' just appeared out of nowhere and did not belong to any martial arts family in Cangzhou.


    Among the ten martial arts families in Cangzhou, half of them have already been kicked out by this ''Master Ye''.


    The five martial arts families who were "kicked" naturally felt resentful, while the remaining five martial arts families became panicked, fearing that they would be next.


    Therefore, the ten martial arts families joined forces and planned to deal with this ''Master Ye'' together.


    After Wang Haoran heard these narrations, he was almost certain that this ''Master Ye'' was the protagonist.


    As for the direction of the plot, Wang Haoran has already thought about it.


    There are two versions of Towards.


    In the first version, at the meeting of the top ten martial arts families in Cangzhou to discuss about ''Master Ye'', ''Master Ye'' suddenly appeared, and single-handedly stepped on ten martial arts families, making the Cangzhou martial arts community bow their heads.


    In the second version, the meeting of the top ten martial arts families ended, and people were organized to besiege ''Master Ye'', and ''Master Ye'' knocked everyone down.


    Comparing these two versions, Wang Haoran thinks that the possibility of the first version is higher.


    Because, it''s a little more pretentious.


    Just imagine, at the meeting of the top ten martial arts families, people with high status in the families will definitely be present. This is almost gathering the power of the entire Cangzhou Martial Arts.


    And the siege of ''Master Ye'' will only pick some of the elites.


    In contrast, it must be at the meeting where the heroes of Cangzhou martial arts gathered, ''Master Ye'' appeared in costumes and stomped down Cangzhou martial arts, so he was more worthy.


    "Uncle Ning, what is the top combat power of the five martial arts families who were kicked out by ''Master Ye''?" Wang Haoran suddenly asked Father Ning after clearing his mind.


    "Four Huajin minor masters, and one Huajin master." Father Ning replied.


    "Among the top ten martial arts families, what is the level of the top combat power?" Wang Haoran continued to ask.


    "Little Grandmaster Dan Jin." Father Ning answered every question.


    Wang Haoran was a little confused when he heard that, "How is the cultivation of true energy?"


    Seeing Wang Haoran''s reaction, Father Ning felt a little strange.


    Ning Aoxue on the side explained: "He has a higher level of cultivation than me, but the cultivation method is different, so he doesn''t know the recognized cultivation level."


    Only then did Father Ning suddenly understand.


    Ning Aoxue said to Wang Haoran: "Grandmaster Dan Jin''s zhenqi cultivation is about 150 years old. Grandmaster Dan Jin''s zhenqi cultivation is about 200 years."


    After explaining a bit, Ning Aoxue continued to popularize science: "The next step is Gang Jin. If you have cultivated true energy for three hundred years, you are a young master of Gang Jin. If you have cultivated true Qi for four hundred years, you are a great master of Gang Jin." .¡±


    "And if you have cultivated your true energy for five hundred years, you will be a land immortal. It is said that the lifespan of a land immortal can reach two to three hundred years. The land immortal can be called the limit of human beings."


    "But for some reason, let alone land immortals and masters of Gang Jin, even the great master of Dan Jin, few people can reach it."


    After hearing what Ning Aoxue said, Wang Haoran finally had a general understanding of the entire realm of martial arts.


    It turns out that I am now the Grand Master of Gang Jin.


    As for what Ning Aoxue said, Wang Haoran understands the reason why few people can achieve such a high cultivation level of true qi.


    It''s nothing more than that the modern aura is thin.


    Wang Haoran remembers this routine by heart.


    But precisely because of this, Wang Haoran couldn''t help but suspect that this ''Master Ye'' f--- is very likely to be a cultivator!


    Because the tune of "spiritual energy is thin" usually only appears in urban novels about cultivating immortals.


    After judging this point, Wang Haoran was both worried and happy.


    What worries me is that the main character cultivating immortals is extremely difficult to deal with. Now that I am a strong master, how can I possibly compete with the main character cultivating immortals?


    Fortunately, this is an opportunity.


    The heroines around her are all mortals, and now they are all at a beautiful age like flowers and jade, and they are all unbelievably beautiful.


    However, no matter how beautiful the face is, it cannot withstand the ravages of time.


    They will grow old in the future, become chicken-skinned and gray-haired, and lose their beauty.


    Furthermore, Wang Haoran himself didn''t want to live for two or three hundred years before belching.


    After all, the limit of martial arts is that land immortals can only live for two or three hundred years at most.


    If you are cultivating immortals, it will be different.


    Not only can I live a long life, but the heroines around me can also stay young forever.


    Just thinking about it makes me feel pretty good.


    And the key point of this opportunity lies in the "protagonist memory copy card" obtained when the villain''s halo exceeds 20,000.


    If this ''Master Ye'' is a cultivator, then after copying his memory, he can obtain all his knowledge and cognition, which naturally includes the method of cultivating immortality and longevity!


    Of course, preventing the smooth progress of the plot is also a very important task.


    After all, this can get villain points and halo points.


    The wool of a protagonist cultivating immortals must be vast.


    According to Wang Haoran''s guess, this ''Master Ye'' is not at the beginning, but at the end of the early stage of the plot.


    After letting the Cangzhou martial arts world bow their heads, it is tantamount to clearing the "map" of Cangzhou, and then it is time to compete elsewhere.


    If you prevent this key plot in the early stage, you will definitely be able to get a lot of rewards.


    "Uncle Ning, is it possible for the top ten martial arts families to cancel the meeting?" Wang Haoran asked, and immediately felt that these words were suspected of distracting Cangzhou martial arts, so he added:


    "I have no intention of harming the Cangzhou martial arts community. It is inconvenient for me to explain the reason for doing this, but I can tell you with certainty that doing what I say will only benefit the Ning family, and there will be no harm."


    This meeting of the top ten martial arts families is undoubtedly the stage for ''Master Ye'' to compete.


    If the stage is dismantled, ''Master Ye'' will not be able to pretend for the time being.


    As for whether Master Ye will take the initiative to provoke, Wang Haoran is not worried.


    Because of this kind of pretense of cultivating immortals, the villain usually does not know how to provoke the protagonist, and the protagonist will not deliberately provoke the villain.


    As expected, the martial arts family in Cangzhou must have offended Master Ye, or someone close to Master Ye.


    Hence the conflict.


    The top ten martial arts families are still not convinced after being trampled on, they actually unite to deal with Master Ye, they are simply uncomfortable.


    As long as the top ten martial arts families don''t unite to deal with Master Ye, then Master Ye won''t be able to complete the key stage of the early stages of the plot for the time being.


    Wang Haoran will also be rewarded for this.


    "Father, I trust him!" Ning Aoxue declared.


    Father Ning trusts his daughter, and naturally he also trusts the people the daughter trusts, and he has no doubts about Wang Haoran.


    "But this matter is imperative, and it is definitely not something the Ning family can stop." Father Ning said in a very embarrassed way.


    "Is that so..." Wang Haoran felt regretful.


    "Unless the Zuoqiu family, the head of the top ten martial arts families, is willing to take the initiative." Father Ning thought for a while, then suddenly changed his mind.


    "Old man Zuoqiu is old and stubborn. He is most jealous of others touching his position in the Zuoqiu family. That Master Ye is a threat. How could he give up the opportunity to unite with the top ten martial arts families?" Ning Aoxue felt that this was unlikely, so she couldn''t bear it. Live interjected.


    "That''s not necessarily the case. Didn''t the old man Zuoqiu listen to his little granddaughter the most? If his little granddaughter is willing to persuade him, that''s a different story." Father Ning said half-jokingly.

 Chapter 568

    "That woman from Zuoqiu''s family is very savage, how can we talk her into words?"


    After hearing her father''s words, Ning Aoxue couldn''t help shaking her head.


    "Of course I know this, I was just joking just now." Father Ning said.


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener does.


    Wang Haoran had already given up hope on stopping the Ten Great Aristocratic Martial Arts Conference, but after hearing Father Ning''s words, some hopes were rekindled.


    He is not good at dealing with the protagonist, but dealing with women is definitely his forte, not to mention the aura of being unreasonable.


    "What is the relationship between the Ning family and the Zuoqiu family?" Wang Haoran asked Ning Aoxue.


    "You want to go to Zuoqiu''s house?" Ning Aoxue understood.


    Wang Haoran nodded, "Not bad."


    Father Ning answered, "The Ning family and the Zuoqiu family are just superficial friends, Aoxue and that woman from the Zuoqiu family even have a little feud, I''m afraid I can''t take you to the Zuoqiu family to lobby the Zuoqiu family."


    "It doesn''t matter, I just need to know where I can find the granddaughter of the old man Zuoqiu you mentioned." Wang Haoran said.


    Ning Aoxue didn''t answer immediately, but subconsciously looked at the sky outside, and saw that the sky was clear, so she replied to Wang Haoran:


    "Looking at the weather outside, it shouldn''t rain tomorrow. The old man Zuoqiu and his granddaughter have a habit of practicing in Cangzhou Park in the early morning when the weather is fine. You can find them there."


    Wang Haoran wrote it down secretly, and then asked: "What''s the name of the old man Zuoqiu''s granddaughter? What does she look like?"


    "It''s called Zuoqiu Luoyan." Ning Aoxue responded to half of the question, then paused, and then continued:


    "I''ll go with you tomorrow morning."


    When they were in Qingling, they didn''t have many opportunities to meet in private. After finally arriving in Cangzhou, she naturally wanted to spend more time with Wang Haoran.


    "Okay." Wang Haoran naturally did not object, and then murmured the name ''Zuoqiu Luoyan''.


    Because of this name, it reminded him of Zuoqiu Chenyu.


    A sinking fish, a falling goose?


    Is this a coincidence, or is there some connection?


    Wang Haoran secretly guessed.


    After the discussion, Ning Aoxue personally took care of the best guest room and let Wang Haoran live in it.


    Early the next morning.


    Ning Aoxue came to the guest room to find Wang Haoran and took him to Cangzhou Park.


    The Ning family was not far from Cangzhou Park, and the two of them walked to Cangzhou Park in less than ten minutes.


    Cangzhou favors martial arts, and people practicing martial arts can be seen everywhere in the park.


    The age span is huge, ranging from children under ten years old to elderly people in their seventies and eighties.


    Ning Aoxue wore a light blue long dress, the blue hair naturally fell to her slender waist, and a little powder was applied on her face, which made the already delicate facial features even more bright and charming.


    A little cinnabar at the center of the eyebrows adds some unique mysterious charm to it.


    Ning Aoxue is definitely the number one person in Cangzhou, whether it is appearance or martial arts talent, she is almost the best in Cangzhou.


    In particular, the Ning family announced not long ago that Ning Aoxue would step into the Grand Master of Huajin within a year or two, and her father even directly gave up the position of the head of the Ning family to Ning Aoxue.


    This made Ning Aoxue''s limelight even more momentary.


    But when the Ning family announced this, Ning Aoxue went to Qingling and did not show up.


    At this time, Ning Aoxue suddenly appeared in front of people, which caused a commotion.


    Many people looked sideways frequently.


    Some young martial arts men looked at Ning Aoxue with admiration and admiration, while most of the women were envious and jealous.


    Wang Haoran who is beside Ning Aoxue has also attracted much attention because of this.


    Everyone is wondering who this person is, who can walk side by side with Ning Aoxue.


    And judging by their demeanor, they seem to be quite familiar.


    However, even so, no one came to provoke or ridicule Wang Haoran, saying that he was not worthy of Ning Aoxue and the like.


    On the contrary, everyone felt that Wang Haoran and Ning Aoxue were a match.


    After all, Wang Haoran is not the protagonist, and the plot of being ridiculed and then pretending to be slapped in the face really has nothing to do with him.


    In this regard, Wang Haoran is quite happy.


    Who is so full and fine, who likes to be ridiculed and ridiculed?


    And as long as the main character likes it.


    Wang Haoran still prefers the feeling of being respected wherever he goes.


    Ning Aoxue didn''t look sideways, she didn''t pay attention to the eyes of her surroundings, her face seemed calm, but she couldn''t help but feel joyful in her heart.


    This kind of joy does not come from receiving everyone''s attention, but because everyone seems to have misunderstood the relationship between her and Wang Haoran.


    Ning Aoxue was not the kind of talkative person, if everyone misunderstood, she would misunderstand, and she would not explain at all.


    Not long after, she brought Wang Haoran to a very quiet place in the park.


    Because this is the place where Zuoqiu''s grandfather and granddaughter often practice, ordinary people don''t dare to bother them.


    Those who come to the park to practice will deliberately avoid it.


    "Sit down for a while, they should be coming soon." Ning Aoxue gestured to the bench not far away, and said to Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran nodded, and sat on the bench with Ning Aoxue to wait.


    Not long after, a pair of grandparents and granddaughters came slowly.


    Wang Haoran''s vision was far away, so he looked at it immediately.


    I saw that the old man''s hair was all white, but he looked hale and hearty, without the feeling of being lethargic.


    The girl next to her looked about thirteen or fourteen years old, exquisite and cute, and extremely delicate.


    "They are here." Ning Aoxue reminded.


    Hearing these words, Wang Haoran was absolutely sure that the girl was Zuoqiu Luoyan.


    But he couldn''t help but feel puzzled.


    Before that, he thought that Zuoqiu Chenyu and Zuoqiu Luoyan were related, maybe they were twin sisters or something.


    But the age of the two parties seems to be a little bit different.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu is almost twenty-five years old, but this Zuoqiu Luoyan looks only thirteen or fourteen years old.


    How could there be such twins?


    "Don''t look at that Zuoqiu Luoyan is so small, he is actually four or five years older than me." Ning Aoxue said abruptly.


    Wang Haoran frowned, looked at Ning Aoxue in surprise, and then carefully looked at Zuoqiu Luoyan not far away.


    Ning Aoxue is nearly twenty years old, and Zuoqiu Luoyan is four or five years older than her, so Zuoqiu Luoyan is about the same age as Zuoqiu Chenyu?


    It seems that the two should be related.


    Moreover, after Wang Haoran took a deep look, he found that Zuoqiu Luoyan had the d¨¦j¨¤ vu of a shrunken version of Zuoqiu Chenyu.


    Maybe it really could be twins.


    After judging this point, Wang Haoran couldn''t help but feel joyful.


    He regretted it before, with so many protagonists, how could there be no twin heroines? This is the standard configuration of the rear gong.


    Now, isn''t it coming?

 Chapter 569

    Wang Haoran was secretly happy for a while, but suddenly felt a little weird.


    Because, this Zuoqiu Luoyan looks too small, just thinking about it is very sinful.


    "Why does this Zuoqiu Luoyan look only thirteen or fourteen years old?" Wang Haoran asked Ning Aoxue curiously.


    "The Zuoqiu family has a family-passed exercise. After practicing it, it will maintain its current body shape. When the exercise is practiced to a great extent, the body shape will become normal in a short period of time." Ning Aoxue Slowly explained:


    "Zuoqiu Chenyu started to practice when he was thirteen years old, and his skills have not yet reached a great level, so it looks like this."


    When Wang Haoran heard it, he suddenly understood.


    This may sound a bit ridiculous, but when you think about it, it makes sense.


    This is like, the Tianshan Child Elder among the Tianlong, who practiced the ''Eight Desolation God''s only self-respecting skill'', can rejuvenate every certain number of years.


    Of course, the Zuoqiu family''s family-inherited exercises are definitely not the "Eight Desolation ** I am the only one who respects me", but it has a similar and strange effect.


    Zuoqiu''s family can become the head of the top ten martial arts families, and Zuoqiu old man has also reached the level of the little master of Danjin, his family''s skills must be very good.


    Even, to a certain extent, the Zuoqiu family''s family-inherited exercises are even more powerful than the exercises practiced by Tianshan Child Elder.


    Because the level of martial arts in this world seems to be higher than Tianlong.


    After all, there is no such thing as true qi cultivated in Tianlong that can be cultivated for several years in one year. It is entirely based on the 1:1 time limit, and only those superior exercises can accumulate true qi to a certain level.


    Even if the three masters of the Xiaoyao faction have an average of 70 years of true energy, the total is only 210 years.


    And the old man Zuoqiu alone has one hundred and fifty years of skill, and just judging from the strength of his true energy, one can beat two.


    It is reasonable to say that Zuoqiu''s family''s ancestral skills are superior to the ''Eight Desolation ** only I am the only one''.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran evaluated himself.


    Now that I have 400 years of true energy, does it mean that I can stand up to two Xu Zhu who have 210 years of true energy after absorbing the three masters of Xiaoyao Sect?


    Wang Haoran guessed on a whim.


    And just when these thoughts flashed through his mind, Zuoqiu Luoyan and the old man Zuoqiu also got closer and closer, and came to a place less than ten meters in front of him.


    Wang Haoran and Ning Aoxue looked at each other, and both of them noticed.


    The old man Zuoqiu''s eyes were calm, and there was no obvious fluctuation in his expression.


    When Zuoqiu Luoyan saw Ning Aoxue, a gleam of confrontation flashed in his eyes.


    If Ning Aoxue is the first girl in Cangzhou, then Zuoqiu Luoyan is the second.


    But the world will only pay attention to the first, but will not pay too much attention to the second.


    Zuoqiu Luoyan was naturally bitter about this, so he wanted to compete with Ning Aoxue everywhere.


    After staring at Ning Aoxue for a while, Zuoqiu Luoyan moved his eyes slightly, and then looked at Wang Haoran next to him.


    A look of astonishment suddenly flashed in the immature but charming eyes.


    Apparently, this was made handsome by Wang.


    Wang Haoran couldn''t count for three seconds in his mind, but the system didn''t even make any movement.


    In other words, the Super Peach Blossom Halo failed to trigger the effect.


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help feeling depressed.


    And at this moment.


    [Ding, the important female partner Zuoqiu Luoyan''s favorability with the host has increased by 40, and the current total favorability is 40 (very friendly)]


    Wang Haoran was stunned for a moment, but didn''t react at the first moment.


    Zuoqiu Luoyan is actually a supporting actress, not the heroine? !


    This result was beyond Wang Haoran''s expectations.


    Although Zuoqiu Luoyan looked to be only thirteen years old, her exquisite body had already begun to take shape, and on her slightly immature and delicate face, one could see her future beauty.


    Wang Haoran can predict that after this Zuoqiu Luoyan''s kung fu is perfected, it will definitely grow up like Zuoqiu Chenyu.


    It''s just that the two have some differences in temperament.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu has the temperament of a fierce sister Yu, and this Zuoqiu Luoyan gives people a gentle and arrogant feeling.


    The two are very different.


    Of the two suspected twin sisters, one is the heroine and the other is the supporting actress?


    This is something Wang Haoran did not expect at all.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Haoran immediately understood something.


    In Master Ye''s main plot, there should be a single heroine, and Zuoqiu Luoyan is just a very important female lead.


    To put it bluntly, it''s the kind of flirtatious.


    Don''t think that the protagonist of a single heroine is aloof.


    In Wang Haoran''s view, this kind of protagonist is even more hateful.


    Choosing a single heroine, how many lives of the female lead have been missed?


    Since it''s not interesting, why bother to tease people? It''s too much to flirt with you and ignore it.


    Just like Yang Guo.


    Isn''t that how it came about when I saw Yang Guo mistakenly for life?


    If you don''t like it, you flirt with others, and if you flirt, you are irresponsible. How many women have suffered a lonely life?


    On this point, Wang Haoran still has the audacity to feel that he, the villain, is more real.


    I am a scumbag, but I have a firm idea of ??wanting to give all the girls I flirt with a home.


    Isn''t it nice that everyone is happy?


    Wang Haoran complained secretly for a while, then communicated with the system and immediately issued an order.


    It''s even better that Zuoqiu Luoyan is a female supporting role!


    [Ding, the host uses the charm aura on the important female partner Zuoqiu Luoyan, and Zuoqiu Luoyan''s favorability towards the host increases to 100 full value! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, gets 4000 villain points, Ye Fan protagonist halo -200, host villain halo +200! ¡¿


    Ye Fan?


    It has the name of "protagonist''s breath".


    Needless to say, the protagonist''s surname is Ye, and the word "Fan" is also a common character for the protagonist. Not to mention, Qin Fan''s "Fan" is a good example.


    After receiving the notification message from the system, Wang Haoran looked at Zuoqiu Luoyan again, and saw that the way she looked at him had changed significantly.


    Wang Haoran knew that this girl had completely fallen.


    But to be honest, although Zuoqiu Luoyan''s actual age was twenty-four or five years old, he was only thirteen on the surface.


    It was strange for Wang Haoran to be salivatingly stared at by Zuoqiu Luoyan like this.


    "Ning Aoxue, who is this person next to you? Is this your lover?"


    Zuoqiu Luoyan obviously wanted to inquire about Wang Haoran''s information, but he was too embarrassed to ask Wang Haoran directly, so he provoked Ning Aoxue and wanted her to tell.


    "This is my friend." Although Ning Aoxue''s heart belonged to her, she was so thick-skinned that she lied and publicized before she confirmed her relationship with Wang Haoran.


    "So they are friends." Zuoqiu Luoyan smiled and was very happy.


    Ning Aoxue saw her brows frowning.


    A woman''s intuition is always accurate.


    She could vaguely see that Zuoqiu Luoyan had different thoughts about Wang Haoran who was beside her.


    After judging this point, Ning Aoxue looked at Zuoqiu Luoyan with a hint of hostility in her originally hostile eyes.

 Chapter 570

    The eyes of Ning Aoxue and Zuoqiu Luoyan met in mid-air, faint sparks flashed.


    Wang Haoran suddenly felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere, and really wanted to say, there is no need for you to fight.


    But on this kind of occasion, you can only think about it in your heart, and you must never say it out of your mouth.


    "Little kid, pay attention to recognize yourself and don''t think too much." After staring at each other for a while, Ning Aoxue took the lead to break the silence and uttered some sharp words.


    Zuoqiu Luoyan didn''t pay much attention to her figure just now, but after being mentioned by Ning Aoxue, she immediately realized it.


    She does look a little small, compared with Ning Aoxue, she has no advantage.


    But Zuoqiu Luoyan naturally didn''t want to admit this, so he shot back: "Don''t bother you, my family-inherited exercises will soon be perfected, and I will be able to return to my normal figure in a few months at most. "


    After Ning Aoxue heard this, the corners of her ruddy mouth curled into a sneering arc, "As far as I know, your Zuoqiu family''s family-inherited exercises seem to need to reach the realm of the Great Master of Huajin to be considered a great success."


    "You imply that within a few months, you can become the Great Master of Huajin? Why don''t we compete?"


    Zuoqiu Luoyan was exposed to his inner thoughts, secretly gritted his teeth, and said stagnantly: "Come on, come on, do you think I''m afraid of you?!"


    Ning Aoxue is indeed stronger, but Zuoqiu Luoyan believes that even if she loses, Ning Aoxue will not get too much benefit.


    The atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    And just when Zuoqiu Luoyan was about to step forward and fight Ning Aoxue, the old man Zuoqiu who had been silent all this time suddenly said:


    "Luoyan, the Martial Arts Conference of the Ten Great Aristocratic Families is coming up, so it''s not appropriate to cause trouble."


    The voice caught his ears, and Zuoqiu Luoyan immediately calmed down.


    The old man Zuoqiu didn''t deliberately restrain his voice, so Ning Aoxue naturally heard it.


    Ning Aoxue instantly extinguished the idea of ??fighting Zuoqiu Luoyan.


    The old man Zuoqiu is here, although he will not bully the small with the big, but if he makes Zuoqiu Luoyan suffer a big loss, the old man Zuoqiu will definitely not stand by and watch.


    This confrontation is actually not good for Ning Aoxue.


    Ning Aoxue is not stupid, she understood this a long time ago, but because she cared too much about Wang Haoran, she lost her composure.


    The old man Zuoqiu''s words just gave her a step down.


    How could Ning Aoxue be ignorant.


    The old man Zuoqiu looked at Wang Haoran deeply.


    He is old and smart, so he can naturally see that his granddaughter and Ning Aoxue are jealous, but they have no intention of objecting, and even acquiesced to Zuoqiu Luoyan''s actions.


    Although Wang Haoran looked like an ordinary person without any real energy cultivation, it was precisely because of this that he was even more surprised.


    Ning Aoxue is the heavenly girl of Cangzhou, she will be jealous of this man beside her, which proves to some extent that this man is definitely not an ordinary person, most likely a martial artist.


    A martial artist who can''t even see through himself is enough to prove that this young man is very strong.


    At least, better than Ning Aoxue.


    Otherwise, why would Ning Aoxue let go of her delicate posture?


    And this young man was about the same age as Ning Aoxue, which made the old man Zuoqiu even more interested.


    He even wanted to drag Wang Haoran to Zuoqiu''s house.


    The daughter of the Ning family is beautiful, so is the daughter of the Zuoqiu family inferior?


    "My little friend is not from Cangzhou, right? I don''t know how to call him?" Zuoqiu old man asked Wang Haoran with a smile.


    If he was the protagonist, would the old man warn him to stay away from Zuoqiu Luoyan? Wang Haoran thought about it interestingly, and responded with his mouth:


    "Pure spirit person, Wang Haoran."


    The old man Zuoqiu nodded, and said with a smile: "No wonder, if you are in Cangzhou, you must be a well-known figure, even Ning Aoxue is probably far behind you."


    Old fox, you think I can''t see such an obvious temptation? Wang Haoran complained secretly, but on the surface he acquiesced, not pretending to be an ordinary person like usual.


    The purpose of his coming here is to persuade the Zuoqiu family to cancel the meeting of the top ten martial arts families.


    If you don''t have any skills, why let the Zuoqiu family listen to you?


    Zuoqiu Luoyan was stunned by his handsomeness?


    It is true that the old man Zuoqiu loves his granddaughter, but it is related to the martial arts structure in Cangzhou and Zuoqiu''s family''s status as the leader, so Zuoqiu Luoyan may not be able to persuade her.


    Now the old man Zuoqiu thinks that he is outstanding in martial arts, so of course he follows his wishes, why bother to deny it?


    "I''m a guest from afar. I see that I have a destiny with my little friend. After the morning exercise, can you do me a favor and go to my humble house?" Seeing that the old man Zuoqiu was almost the same, he invited.


    "Senior is very kind, so I will be disrespectful." Wang Haoran originally wanted to talk to the old man Zuoqiu, and this move was in line with his wishes, so he naturally agreed.


    When Zuoqiu Luoyan heard it, she jumped for joy and almost jumped up on the spot.


    Seeing this scene, Ning Aoxue frowned slightly, as if she was afraid that Wang Haoran would be snatched away by Zuoqiu Luoyan when he went to Zuoqiu''s house.


    "Don''t worry, I''m going to do business." Wang Haoran comforted Ning Aoxue through sound transmission with his true energy.


    Ning Aoxue''s frown instantly relaxed.


    The old man Zuoqiu and Zuoqiu Luoyan started to practice kung fu, using a set of gentle fists and kicks.


    Wang Haoran sat beside him and waited, without any action.


    Ning Aoxue did not leave immediately, but quietly accompanied her.


    Wang Haoran looked thoughtfully at the fist kung fu performed by the two people in front of him.


    To be honest, apart from Wing Chun, he has no other boxing skills at all, and fights are all based on true energy.


    Under the situation where the cultivation base of true qi is crushed, it is natural that there will be no disadvantages, and it can be said that it can break through all methods with one force.


    But if the cultivation base of true qi is not comparable, boxing kung fu becomes very important.


    Wang Haoran carefully looked at this set of gentle moves made by the old man Zuoqiu and Zuoqiu Luoyan. It looked ordinary, but there were some tricks in it.


    Wang Haoran secretly learned a little bit, and even demonstrated it in his brain, and soon found that this set of moves was not smooth, and seemed to be flawed and incomplete.


    The moves are flawed and incomplete...the park, the old man, the girl...


    Some words popped up in Wang Haoran''s mind, and he was terrified when he thought about it.


    Damn, what a familiar routine!


    Isn''t this the classic (dog blood) routine used in many novels?


    The old man and the girl in the park have flawed and incomplete moves. Everything is ready, the stage has been set up, and it¡¯s time to wait for the protagonist to appear on the stage to compete!


    After Wang Haoran judged this point, he was very excited.


    There is no doubt that the person who will appear in this routine plot is the master Ye who is suspected to be the protagonist of cultivating immortals!


    Wang Haoran has a ''Protagonist Memory Duplication Card'', if he duplicates Master Ye''s memory, he can get all the cultivation skills in his memory.


    After waiting for so long, I finally have the opportunity to change from a martial artist to an immortal!


    Wang Haoran was nervous and excited, looking around, looking for Master Ye.

 Chapter 571

    Most people would not dare to bother Zuoqiu''s grandfather and granddaughter''s practice place.


    Wang Haoran glanced around, looking for this "closed-eyed" person.


    Not long after, an eighteen-year-old boy was locked.


    I saw that the boy looked ordinary, but he walked with his hands behind his back when he walked around, and his face was calm, as if nothing could affect his mood.


    It''s not like an eighteen-year-old boy at all.


    Moreover, this guy didn''t know whether he liked quietness or "keep his eyes open", but he came towards the old man Zuoqiu and his granddaughter.


    But as for the reason, it doesn''t really matter.


    The important thing is that Wang Haoran is almost sure that this boy is that Ye Fan.


    The communication system was checked immediately.


    ¡¾Protagonist: Ye Fan¡¿


    ¡¾Combat value: 26087¡¿


    [Charm value: 89]


    [Protagonist halo: 29078]


    [Skill (Golden Finger): Immortal Venerable failed to join the Dao, was reborn a thousand years ago, and is currently at the fifth level of Qi training...]


    After Wang Haoran inspected it for a while, he couldn''t help but gasped, his heart twitched.


    What he originally envisioned was that a fisherman would accidentally acquire the skills of cultivating immortals and embark on the road of cultivating immortals.


    Dare to feel that this is not an ordinary immortal cultivator, but an immortal who respects life!


    The gap between the two is huge.


    However, this depressed mood didn''t last long before it was replaced by ecstasy.


    From the perspective of the "protagonist''s memory copy card", it is better that Ye Fan is an immortal.


    Because Wang Haoran can acquire more knowledge and cognition.


    This Ye Fan has a thousand years of experience...


    Just thinking about it is scary enough.


    Wang Haoran nervously communicated with the system, and immediately issued an order.


    [Ding, the host uses the ''Protagonist Memory Copy Card'' on Ye Fan, and begins to copy Ye Fan''s memory and pour it into the host''s memory. ¡¿


    As a system prompt sounded, Wang Haoran only felt that there was some huge information like a mountain and a sea in his mind.


    Ever since Ye Fan became sensible, pictures flashed through Wang Haoran''s mind one after another.


    These memories can''t be important, it''s just something from a child''s childhood, it''s very boring.


    Wang Haoran turned it over, feeling bored.


    These memories are transmitted according to the timeline.


    Wang Haoran stopped looking at these memories for the time being, and returned his attention to reality.


    During Wang Haoran''s investigation, Ye Fan also got closer and closer, but fortunately, his walking speed was very slow, and he was still a few tens of meters away from here.


    The old man Zuoqiu and Zuoqiu Luoyan were concentrating on doing that set of gentle fist and kick exercises.


    Wang Haoran could guess what happened when Ye Fan approached.


    Seeing the old man Zuoqiu and Zuoqiu Luoyan''s boxing skills, Ye Fan laughed and shook his head.


    Zuoqiu Luoyan was a bit savage, she was definitely not convinced, so she asked Ye Fan why he was smiling?


    Ye Fan ignored it.


    Zuoqiu Luoyan made a move.


    Ye Fan can start pretending, and frighten Zuoqiu Luoyan.


    The old man Zuoqiu was shocked when he saw Ye Fan make a move: This young man is better than me!


    Then I want to make friends with this Ye Fan.


    At this time, Ye Fan would definitely not reveal his real name.


    Because if he said it, the old man Zuoqiu would know that he was the one the top ten aristocratic families were going to deal with.


    In this case, the meeting of the top ten martial arts families cannot proceed.


    Ye Fan is also inconvenient to compare.


    Only by concealing your identity can you create a pretense effect.


    During the meeting of the top ten martial arts families, Ye Fan suddenly appeared.


    The expression on the old man Zuoqiu must have been wonderful, but it was too late to stop it at that time.


    The top ten martial arts families united to fight against Ye Fan. At first, it was a one-on-one challenge. They felt boring beating Ye Fan, and then said, you all go up...


    Wang Haoran is very clear about this old routine.


    Putting aside the idea of ??complaining, before Ye Fan came over, he hurriedly said to Zuoqiu old man and Zuoqiu Luoyan:


    "I have admired the Zuoqiu family, the head of the top ten martial arts families in Cangzhou, for a long time. I really can''t wait. How about going to the Zuoqiu family now?"


    Hearing Wang Haoran''s words, the old man Zuoqiu and Zuoqiu Luoyan closed their fists and kicks, and held their breath.


    Zuoqiu Luoyan couldn''t wait a long time ago, and wanted to invite Wang Haoran to Zuoqiu''s house. After hearing what Wang Haoran said, he was naturally extremely happy, and immediately replied:


    "Okay, let''s go now."


    The old man Zuoqiu also nodded with a smile, "It was my negligence to let my little friend wait here."


    Wang Haoran smiled, and told Ning Aoxue to let her go back first.


    Ning Aoxue was a little worried, but she still nodded, telling Wang Haoran to come back as soon as possible.


    Wang Haoran agreed, and then urged Ning Aoxue to leave quickly.


    Although Ye Fan is a single heroine in the main plot, Wang Haoran is still afraid that there will be some plot with Ning Aoxue, so he naturally wants Ning Aoxue to leave quickly.


    After watching Ning Aoxue leave, Wang Haoran was relieved.


    At this time, Ye Fan was still about ten meters away.


    Wang Haoran hurriedly let the old man Zuoqiu lead the way.


    Seeing that Wang Haoran was in such a hurry, the old man Zuoqiu thought that he really couldn''t wait to visit Zuoqiu''s house, so he laughed from ear to ear and hurriedly led the way.


    There was no boxing incident as an introduction, and after Ye Fan saw the old man Zuoqiu, he didn''t have any communication with him.


    But the old man Zuoqiu had never seen ''Master Ye'', he just thought that he was just an ordinary boy in front of him, so he didn''t pay much attention to it.


    Just like that, Ye Fan missed the plot.


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, gets 4000 villain points, Ye Fan protagonist halo -200, host villain halo +200! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran successfully received a wave of rewards, and went to Zuoqiu''s house with Zuoqiu old man and Zuoqiu Luoyan.


    After a while, Wang Haoran came to a magnificent mansion.


    Most of the buildings in Cangzhou maintain the style of ancient times.


    The residence of Zuoqiu''s family is absolutely super luxurious, comparable to the prince''s residence in ancient times.


    However, given the Zuoqiu family''s position as the head of the top ten martial arts families, it is completely worthy of this mansion.


    The old man Zuoqiu invited Wang Haoran into the gate of the mansion, and came to a living room.


    After asking the servants to serve the best tea, the old man Zuoqiu exchanged pleasantries with Wang Haoran, and gradually got to the point:


    "Little friend, if I guessed correctly, your strength is definitely in the realm of the Grand Master of Huajin. Even if this level of cultivation is placed in the hidden world, you are the existence of the master of a sect. You are really a hero."


    The sudden compliment made Wang Haoran guess something, "Senior wants me to attend the meeting of the top ten martial arts families in Cangzhou, right?"


    The old man Zuoqiu was taken aback for a moment, and then the skins of his old face squeezed together, showing some smiles: "Little friend is really smart, no wonder his martial arts cultivation is so high at such a young age."


    "Actually, I came here for the meeting of the top ten martial arts families." Wang Haoran picked up the tea on the tea table next to him, took a sip, and continued:


    "However, what I wish is to cancel the meeting of the top ten martial arts families."

 Chapter 572

    Hearing Wang Haoran''s previous words, the smile on the old man Zuoqiu''s face gradually became thicker, but the second half of the sentence made his old face wrinkle.


    "What do you mean, little friend?" The old man Zuoqiu looked a bit serious, and he couldn''t tell whether Wang Haoran was an enemy or a friend.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not with that Mr. Ye." Wang Haoran made a statement, and continued:


    "Then at least you know him?" Zuoqiu old man asked suspiciously.


    "You can think that he and I are enemies." Wang Haoran said.


    The old man Zuoqiu was even more puzzled when he heard this, "Since this is the case, why do you want to prevent the meeting of the top ten martial arts families?"


    "Because you are too weak, if you put them all together, it''s not enough to beat Master Ye." Wang Haoran said bluntly.


    "Little friend was joking." Old man Zuoqiu naturally didn''t believe it.


    Cangzhou Martial Arts has been developed for many years, and the top ten martial arts families have united. This force is extremely terrifying. How could even Master Ye not be able to deal with it?


    Seeing the old man Zuoqiu''s reaction, Wang Haoran knew that this stubborn old man would not change his mind unless he showed him something practical.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran didn''t deliberately hide all his true energy, but revealed half of his true energy.


    The breath spread out, and soon disappeared.


    But even so, the old man Zuoqiu still found out.


    "You are actually the great master of Dan Jin?!" The old man Zuoqiu turned pale with shock.


    He only thought that Wang Haoran was a great master of Huajin, with a hundred years of true energy, but he never thought that Wang Haoran was actually a great master of Danjin with two hundred years of true energy.


    Wang Haoran caught a glimpse of the old man Zuoqiu''s fuss, and secretly thought it was funny.


    Two hundred years of infuriating you are so surprised? If I showed four hundred years of true energy, wouldn''t I scare you to death?


    I thought jokingly in my heart.


    But the banter quickly dissipated again.


    Although Four Hundred Years True Qi is very powerful, compared with Ye Fan, it is really scum.


    As more and more memories were absorbed, Wang Haoran also had a basic understanding of some ways of cultivating immortals.


    The limit of martial arts is five hundred years of true energy, and is called a land immortal.


    But if you really want to worry about it, the title "Land Immortal" is just a smear of gold on the face.


    Because "Land Immortal" is only equivalent to the fifth level of Qi training at the level of cultivating immortals.


    What is the refining period? It''s the beginning stage of cultivating immortals!


    And just the Qi refining period of this introductory stage, there are a total of nine floors!


    The gap between cultivating martial arts and cultivating immortals is like a natural moat.


    In front of the old man Zuoqiu, it was a cow ratio, but it was really nothing to Ye Fan.


    Wang Haoran''s villain aura is already very high. It stands to reason that when he met Ye Fan just now, Ye Fan didn''t say that he was hostile to him, but at least he would pay special attention to it.


    But Ye Fan didn''t.


    As for the reason is very simple.


    Because Ye Fan is an immortal who respects life, although his current cultivation is only at the fifth level of Qi training, he has the vision and pride of an immortal in his heart.


    In Ye Fan''s eyes, the people around him are just ants.


    How could you deliberately pay attention to ants?


    "It''s nothing, that Master Ye is even more powerful, and your top ten martial arts families gathered to deal with Master Ye, it''s completely useless to hit a stone with an egg." Wang Haoran said lightly.


    Hearing this, the old man Zuoqiu immediately became timid.


    Not to mention Master Ye, even with Wang Haoran''s cultivation level, the combination of martial arts families may not be able to get benefits.


    "If we don''t unite, is it possible for that Master Ye to deal with us one by one?" the old man Zuoqiu became worried.


    Wang Haoran had guessed before that it was someone from the top ten martial arts families who provoked Ye Fan.


    And after learning that Ye Fanxian respected life, he almost affirmed this point of view.


    This Ye Fan is an immortal, if it is not necessary, he will definitely not play with martial arts, it is simply not worth it.


    Moreover, Wang Haoran obtained Ye Fan''s memory, from which he learned Ye Fan''s way of doing things and principles.


    For ants, Ye Fan would not provoke them. If he did, it would only mean that the ants were too noisy.


    It''s like a normal person who walks on the road will not step on it deliberately when he sees an ant, but if the ant must walk under his feet, that''s another matter.


    The conflict between Ye Fan and some martial arts families must be like this.


    Of course, Wang Haoran would definitely not say these words to the old man Zuoqiu.


    "If you unite, you will only scare the enemy and affect my plan. If you cancel the meeting of the top ten martial arts families, I will deal with this Master Ye." Wang Haoran said.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll trouble you, little friend." The old man Zuoqiu agreed, and earnestly reminded: "The little friend must be careful, so as not to suffer under the hands of Master Ye."


    "He''s a little stronger than me at most. If I really want to fight, I may not be able to beat him, but I won''t suffer any losses." Wang Haoran said lightly.


    But in fact, he was not Ye Fan''s opponent at all.


    That guy is also an Immortal Venerable. Although he is still at 50% of the Qi refining stage, Wang Haoran is still far behind.


    The only thing Wang Haoran relied on was his deep understanding of Ye Fan''s character after copying Ye Fan''s memory.


    This Ye Fan is definitely not a person who takes the initiative to cause trouble, and it is impossible to care about the ''ants''.


    Wang Haoran grasped this point accurately.


    As long as the meeting of the top ten martial arts families to discuss dealing with Ye Fan is cancelled, Ye Fan will definitely not cause trouble.


    Although the old man Zuoqiu is an old man, but Wang Haoran''s acting skills can be called the king of actors, and the old man Zuoqiu didn''t realize that Wang Haoran was a fool. After hearing Wang Haoran''s words, he immediately believed it.


    And after this idea popped up, the old man Zuoqiu looked at Wang Haoran with more eagerness.


    "What are you doing eavesdropping outside? Come in soon." The old man Zuoqiu said towards the direction outside the living room.


    After the words fell, Zuoqiu Luoyan appeared from the door of the living room.


    The old man Zuoqiu and Wang Haoran had long discovered that Zuoqiu Luoyan was eavesdropping, but they didn''t find out, until the old man Zuoqiu suddenly had some thoughts, and then called out the eavesdropping Zuoqiu Luoyan.


    "What about eavesdropping, I''m just passing by." Zuoqiu Luoyan walked in without any acknowledgment of eavesdropping.


    The old man Zuoqiu naturally wouldn''t worry about it.


    In fact, he has already seen his granddaughter''s thoughts on Wang Haoran.


    The old man Zuoqiu didn''t object at all to this, and even wanted to make it happen.


    After organizing his words, the old man Zuoqiu smiled and said to Wang Haoran:


    "Little friend, don''t look at Luoyan''s thirteen or fourteen-year-old appearance, but in fact he is already in his twenties. It''s only because he practiced the family skills of our Zuoqiu family that he has a petite figure."


    "But you don''t have to worry. When Luo Yan''s family-inherited skills are perfected, it won''t take long before he can return to his normal age."


    While speaking, Zuoqiu Luoyan looked at Wang Haoran with deep meaning, and continued:


    "Little friend, didn''t you say before that you want to take a good look at Zuoqiu''s house? Zuoqiu''s house is very big, and it will take some time to visit. Why don''t you stay at my Zuoqiu''s mansion tonight and let Luoyan Let me show you around."

 Chapter 573

    The old man Zuoqiu''s words almost pierced and broke the window paper, and he almost pushed Zuoqiu Luoyan into Wang Haoran''s arms.


    As long as you are not a fool, you can naturally understand what old man Zuoqiu meant.


    Zuoqiu Luoyan blushed, blaming Grandpa for not covering his mouth, he opened his mouth to refute, but after thinking about it, he closed his mouth again.


    Although her grandfather''s words were straightforward and made her such a daughter feel ashamed, this was what she was looking forward to.


    Since Grandpa intends to facilitate this, isn''t it good?


    Thinking of this, Zuoqiu Luoyan immediately looked at Wang Haoran nervously, watching his reaction.


    Faced with the old man Zuoqiu''s ''enthusiasm'', Wang Haoran''s eyes flickered, and then he replied:


    "Thank you, Mr. Zuoqiu, for your kindness, but I have something to do later, so I won''t stay here overnight."


    It''s not that he is hypocritical, but that Zuoqiu Luoyan looks too "small", what can he do if he stays here? Mostly chatting.


    Wang Haoran is not interested. If he had to talk to a certain woman at night, he would rather choose to go back to Ning''s house to find Ning Aoxue.


    After hearing Wang Haoran''s polite refusal, a look of disappointment flashed across Zuoqiu old man''s wrinkled face.


    On the other side, Zuoqiu Luoyan, bowed his head and said nothing, his expression was extremely gloomy, and his small hands were also clutching the corner of his clothes, showing that his heart was not at peace.


    After being silent for a while, Zuoqiu Luoyan raised his head again, as if mustering up his courage, and said:


    "In your eyes, I''m not as beautiful as that Ning Aoxue, am I?"


    "You are all beautiful, each has its own style, and there is no distinction between superior and inferior." Wang Haoran explained with a smile.


    "Then why... is it because I look too young? In two years at most, my family-inherited exercises will definitely be able to cultivate to great success, and then I will be able to look like a normal age."


    Zuoqiu Luoyan cared too much about this matter, so he couldn''t help but express his heart anxiously. While talking, he suddenly felt that two years was too long, so he immediately added:


    "I know that two years is a bit long, but it doesn''t affect anything. In ancient times...women gave birth when they were thirteen years old."


    After speaking of the latter paragraph, Zuoqiu Luoyan blushed so much that he was about to bleed.


    But the meaning expressed is already obvious.


    The implication is that what Ning Aoxue can do, she can do the same.


    After the old man Zuoqiu heard what his granddaughter said, embarrassment appeared on his old face.


    The granddaughter of my family is also considered a famous lady, how can she be so shameless when she speaks? It simply ruined the style of Zuoqiu''s family.


    But after thinking about it, what I said just now is better than my granddaughter? As long as he is a normal person, he can see that he is pushing his granddaughter into Wang Haoran''s arms.


    The old man Zuoqiu weighed it up, and still felt that the future of the family was more important than the style of the family.


    Moreover, there is only Wang Haoran here, so it is expected that he will not say anything casually.


    Thinking of this, the old man Zuoqiu added: "Little friend, Luoyan is no worse than Ning Aoxue from the Ning family, and there is one thing that Ning Aoxue can''t compare to."


    While speaking, the old man Zuoqiu''s eyes showed a trace of wretchedness.


    Wang Haoran caught this slight emotional change, and immediately became curious, and subconsciously asked, "Which one?"


    "Little friend, have you ever heard of the word ''nurture''?" Zuoqiu old man hinted.


    When Wang Haoran heard this, he glanced at Zuoqiu Luoyan, who was in the form of a loli beside him, and immediately understood.


    This Zuoqiu old man looks serious, and he was old and unscrupulous at first, but he still knows how to ''develop''.


    But the words came out again, Wang Haoran became strangely moved when reminded by this old and unscrupulous person.


    The old and unscrupulous lead me bad...


    Wang Haoran complained secretly for a while, maintaining a serious appearance on the surface, looked at Zuoqiu Luoyan, and said:


    "It''s not that I didn''t mean to, but I really have something to do at night, so it''s really inconvenient to stay here. Next time I have a chance, I''ll definitely come over to bother you, and have an evening talk with Ms. Zuoqiu."


    While speaking, he gave Zuoqiu Luoyan a look.


    Zuoqiu Luoyan instantly turned from worry to joy, overjoyed.


    Saying such frivolous words to his granddaughter in front of him... old man Zuoqiu was a little embarrassed.


    However, this is a great thing for the Zuoqiu family.


    "By the way, I would like to ask, do you have a twin sister?" Wang Haoran suddenly asked Xiang Zuoqiu Luoyan when he remembered something.


    "Twin sister? Of course not." Zuoqiu Luoyan was puzzled for a moment, then shook his head and replied.


    "No..." Wang Haoran couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    Could it be that Zuoqiu Luoyan and Zuoqiu Chenyu have similar names and similar looks, is it really just a coincidence?


    But just when Wang Haoran came up with this idea, the old man Zuoqiu on the side suddenly said in surprise:


    "Little friend, why do you ask such a question?"


    "I have a friend named Zuoqiu Chenyu, who is about twenty-four or five years old." Having said that, Wang Haoran paused for a moment, looked at Zuoqiu Luoyan next to him, and continued:


    "It''s very similar to you. From the outside, it''s just a grown-up version of you."


    Zuoqiu Luoyan was stunned, and looked at Grandpa with some doubts.


    The old man Zuoqiu looked shocked at this moment, jumped up from his seat, and asked quickly:


    "Little friend, are you serious about what you say?"


    "I''m not too free to make such jokes." Wang Haoran said.


    "Then on her left shoulder, do you have tattoos of ''Zuoqiu Shenyu'' in red?" The old man Zuoqiu asked incoherently under the excitement.


    When Wang Haoran heard this, he couldn''t help but want to complain about the old man.


    I have said that I am friends with Zuoqiu Chenyu, what does the old man mean by this? Did you think you''d peeled it off?


    But to be honest, Wang Haoran looked at it through perspective, and vaguely remembered these words on Zuoqiu Chenyu''s shoulder.


    At that time, he only thought that Zuoqiu Chenyu thought it was fun and got the tattoo on himself.


    After all, Zuoqiu Chenyu is the eldest sister, isn''t it normal to have some tattoos? And it has her name on it.


    That''s even less of a surprise.


    But after seeing the old man Zuoqiu''s reaction at this time, he understood that the tattoo on Zuoqiu Chenyu''s shoulder was related to her life experience.


    No wonder, after Zuoqiu Chenyu and Zuoqiu''s family were separated, he still kept Zuoqiu Chenyu''s name, it was tattooed on his body.


    "I''m not sure about this, but I can call and ask." Of course Wang Haoran would not directly say that he had seen it.


    After all, Wang Haoran walked to the side, pretended to make a phone call, and then replied to the old man Zuoqiu:


    "She said yes."


    "It must be her. It turns out that Chen Yu is still alive. Luoyan, you do have a twin sister named Zuoqiu Chenyu!" The old man Zuoqiu was as excited as a child, dancing and dancing, even a little crazy.


    Seeing his reaction, Wang Haoran reckoned that this was a drama that got lost when he was young.


    "Sister..." Zuoqiu Luoyan muttered to herself, and then showed an extremely excited smile.


    She has always been looking forward to what she will look like when she grows up, but no matter how she imagines it, it feels a little unreal.


    The appearance of my twin sister must be the appearance of myself when I grow up, right? !


    "Little friend, where is Chen Yu, where is it?!" The old man Zuoqiu hurriedly asked.

 Chapter 574

    "She is in Qingling."


    Wang Haoran responded to old man Zuoqiu''s words.


    "It''s in Qingling, isn''t it? That''s great! Little friend, then quickly take me to find her!" The old man Zuoqiu was very excited and urged.


    "The date for the meeting of Cangzhou''s top ten martial arts families has already been set. If you don''t come forward in person, there is no way to stop it." Wang Haoran immediately reminded.


    He could understand old man Zuoqiu''s mood, but he was in a hurry.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu is in Qingling, and he can''t run away, but the matter in Cangzhou must be resolved in time.


    "That''s right, what my friend said is true." After being told by Wang Haoran, the old man Zuoqiu suppressed his eagerness, and hurriedly said:


    "I will immediately notify other martial arts families to cancel the meeting."


    "This is the best. After the matter is resolved, I will go back to Qingling, and then we will walk together." Wang Haoran said.


    The old man Zuoqiu nodded sharply, and asked Zuoqiu Luoyan to entertain Wang Haoran, while he went to do important things without stopping.


    Wang Haoran stayed at Zuoqiu''s house for most of the day, visited Zuoqiu''s mansion symbolically, and returned to Ning''s house near evening.


    Ning Aoxue was afraid that Wang Haoran would not come back, so she stood at the door of Ning''s house like a watchdog.


    After seeing Wang Haoran''s figure, Ning Aoxue who was in a ''petrified'' state seemed to come alive instantly.


    The Ning family prepared a rich dinner for Wang Haoran.


    After Wang Haoran finished his meal, he went back to his bedroom to sort out his memories.


    In the early morning, he began to receive Ye Fan''s memories, and it was not until this time that all of Ye Fan''s memories were received.


    Wang Haoran immediately flipped through these memories and found out some key points.


    Before Ye Fan was reborn, his cultivation base was in the Dzogchen stage of transcending the catastrophe.


    Immortal cultivators at this stage are called Immortal Venerables.


    Ye Fan is his name, but he also has a dao name called Xuantian, which is Ye Xuantian.


    After cultivating immortality, Ye Fan always used the name Ye Xuantian.


    Therefore, after Ye Fan reached the Tribulation Transcendence Stage, he was called Xuantian Immortal Venerable.


    It is one of the few immortals in the universe.


    After the Great Consummation of the Transcendence Tribulation Period, it is the Harmonious Dao.


    It is the way to fit the universe with the body and live forever.


    If the Dao is successful, then Ye Fan is the supreme ruler of this universe.


    But it is a pity that when Ye Fan got together, a demon appeared.


    This inner demon directly caused Ye Fan to fail in the Daoist alliance, and almost died, but the protagonist''s halo blessed him, allowing him to be reborn back to his youth when he was in Blue Star.


    This so-called blue star is the planet that Wang Haoran is stepping on now.


    And Ye Fan''s inner demon is also very interesting, because of a woman.


    A woman who also lives in Blue Star, and the halo of the heroine is also very good.


    Because of this woman, he also embarked on a journey of cultivating immortality.


    In Ye Fan''s memory, he and this woman liked each other in his previous life.


    But due to various reasons, the two failed to get together in the end.


    After that, because of an accident, this woman was killed even more.


    After Ye Fan heard the news, he was furious, and his cultivation level at that time was also very high.


    In order to take revenge, he directly slaughtered all the life on the planet that killed the woman.


    Since then, Ye Fan has been brooding about it, but in the end he forgot about it, didn''t deliberately think about it, and even forgot about this woman.


    Even during the tribulation period, nothing happened.


    But just when he was in harmony, past memories surfaced, only to find that his heart was missing, and thus a terrible inner demon appeared.


    It turned out that he hadn''t forgotten that woman, and had always loved her deeply.


    However, this woman was already dead, which became his irreparable regret.


    When you are in harmony, you should avoid lack of heart.


    Only in this way did Ye Fan fail to join forces.


    From Ye Fan''s memory, Wang Haoran learned that this woman was named Fang Youruo. After embarking on the journey of cultivating immortals, her cultivation progressed smoothly, and she was called Fairy Youruo after she became famous.


    Wang Haoran is 100% sure that this is the single heroine in Ye Fan''s main plot.


    After Ye Fan was reborn, he also began to practice again. In order to make up for his lack of heart, he naturally wanted to make up for this regret.


    After sorting out these thoughts, Wang Haoran also had a good plan to deal with Ye Fan.


    This Fang Youruo is absolutely crucial to Ye Fan, even related to the progress of Ye Fan''s cultivation.


    In the Tao of Cultivating Immortals, there is such a saying, that is to have a clear mind.


    Only when the thoughts are clear can the cultivation base progress rapidly.


    If the thoughts are not clear, the cultivation base will be hindered, and there will even be knots or even demons in the depression.


    This is a terrible thing for cultivators.


    Not to mention ordinary immortal cultivators, even immortals in the tribulation period cannot resist the inner demons.


    ''Xuantian Xianzun'' is a prime example.


    If this Fang Youruo''s heart was stolen by someone, or even...so what.


    What would Ye Fan think?


    In the previous life, although Ye Fan and Fang Youruo liked each other, they never even held hands.


    After Ye Fan was reborn, he made up his mind to chase Fang Youruo.


    But before he made a move, Fang Youruo belonged to someone else?


    How uncomfortable is this?


    Wang Haoran made up his mind, and instantly felt that this plan was really wonderful.


    Moreover, judging from the timeline, the feasibility of this plan is very high.


    Because in the previous life, Ye Fan and Fang Youruo didn''t know each other yet.


    Ye Fan was still in the third year of high school in Cangzhou at this time, while Fang Youruo was in the third year of high school in another city.


    They met in college after their third year of high school.


    It''s only October at this time, the college entrance examination will be in June next year, and the school will start in September.


    It was still very early before the two met.


    Of course, Ye Fan has the memory of his previous life, so he naturally knew Fang Youruo.


    But Fang Youruo didn''t know Ye Fan at this time.


    Wang Haoran just wanted to use this information gap to intercept Hu Yefan.


    The plan for Ye Fan has already been figured out.


    Wang Haoran soon thought about another matter.


    Ye Fan is now at the fifth level of Qi training, which is equivalent to the "Land Immortal" at the limit of martial arts, but his real combat power can kill the "Land Immortal" in seconds.


    Because the moves Ye Fan practiced were not martial arts, but immortal martial arts!


    Under the same true energy conditions, Ye Fan''s immortal martial arts are naturally instant kill martial arts.


    Moreover, to be precise, what Ye Fan possesses is not true energy, but spiritual energy.


    With Ye Fan making no progress, even Wang Haoran, who has reached five hundred years of infuriating ''Land Immortal'', still can''t beat Ye Fan.


    This is Xiu Wu''s flaw.


    Only those who cultivate immortals can deal with those who cultivate immortals.


    Wang Haoran flipped through Ye Fan''s memory and began to find the way to cultivate immortality.


    Ye Fan''s accumulation of thousands of years is really too huge.


    There are many ways to cultivate immortals.


    Wang Haoran directly looked at Ye Fan''s strongest immortal cultivation technique - Qingdi Longevity Jue.


    Ye Fan relied on this technique to achieve the Dzogchen Transcendence Tribulation Period, and he was only one step away from joining the Tao.


    The potential of this technique can actually be combined, and its level of comparison is naturally self-evident.


    It''s just that after Wang Haoran took a rough look, it turned out that the requirements for the practice of this technique are too harsh.


    Because practicing the Qing Emperor Longevity Secret Art requires a lot of auxiliary training resources.


    And these resources are not available on Blue Star.

 Chapter 575

    In his previous life, Ye Fan also spent a long time collecting the auxiliary training resources needed for the Qingdi Longevity Art after leaving Blue Star and embarking on the journey of the universe.


    In other words, the current Ye Fan has not practiced the Qing Emperor Longevity Art.


    And in addition to the auxiliary cultivation resources, there is another harsh condition, that is, the aptitude for cultivating immortals.


    Wang Haoran didn''t have it, he just had the qualifications of a mortal.


    After judging this point, Wang Haoran couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    Speaking of which, he was originally a rich second-generation villain who sees through the protagonist''s main plot, but he gradually became stronger by relying on the super villain system.


    It''s too normal to have no aptitude for cultivating immortals.


    Wang Haoran adjusted his mentality, and began to look for the cultivation method that suits him.


    There are many ways to cultivate immortals.


    However, there are thousands of roads, and the same goal by different routes.


    Qingdi Longevity Jue is just one of the ways leading to Hedao.


    This exercise was not created by Ye Fan, but someone else.


    But even the people who created this technique failed to join forces, and neither did Ye Fan.


    Because in a universe, there can only be one Hedao.


    In the universe at this time, there is no one who is right for the time being.


    At least two practitioners have tried this Qingdi longevity formula, but they all failed.


    If you don¡¯t practice, you don¡¯t practice.


    Wang Haoran quickly looked away. In Ye Fan''s memory, search for other powerful cultivation techniques.


    After searching for a while, Wang Haoran saw a skill called ''Devil Emperor''s Internal Classic''.


    In essence, this exercise is actually a dual-cultivation exercise.


    However, the name ''Devil Emperor''s Internal Classic'' was actually chosen by Ye Fan.


    But this practice is not simply to plunder and supplement, but to benefit both parties.


    Because part of the exercises are practiced by the woman.


    The reason why the word ''magic'' is chosen is entirely because the person who created this exercise has a peculiar behavior, so he was crowned with the word ''magic''.


    The person who created this technique is nicknamed Extreme Heaven Demon Emperor.


    The Extreme Heaven Demon Emperor has a special preference for the Taoist companions of other male monks.


    Most of the cultivation objects they are looking for are Taoist companions of other immortal cultivators...


    Those weak male immortals naturally swallowed their anger when they were robbed of their Taoist companions.


    But this extremely heavenly devil emperor not only snatched the Taoist companions of the weak practitioners, but even abducted the Taoist companions of the immortals in the tribulation period.


    Anyway, as long as the female immortal cultivator he took a fancy to, the abduction would be the end of the matter, and he didn''t care what cultivation level the female immortal cultivator''s male companion was.


    Even, the higher the male companion of the female immortal cultivator, the more interested and excited the Extreme Heaven Demon Emperor would be.


    After the Jitian Demon Emperor tried it once, he became more and more vigorous, and even robbed the Taoist companions of three male immortals in the tribulation period.


    This also caused public outrage.


    The cultivation base of the Extreme Heaven Demon Emperor is only in the tribulation period.


    The three immortals of the Transcending Tribulation Period joined forces and found two other Immortals of the Transcending Tribulation Period as helpers, one of them was Xuantian Immortal Venerable Ye Fan.


    During the Tribulation Transcending Period, five immortals besieged the Extreme Heaven Demon Emperor, beating the sky until darkness fell.


    In the aftermath of the battle, I don''t know how many planets were destroyed.


    You know, the immortals in the tribulation period can smash a planet like Blue Star with just one punch.


    The fight between the six immortals during the tribulation period can be imagined.


    But what Ye Fan and others didn''t expect was that this Extreme Heaven Demon Emperor was much stronger than they expected.


    After a fierce battle, the Extreme Heaven Demon Emperor fell with hatred.


    But Ye Fan''s side also paid a heavy price.


    Among the five immortals in the Transcending Tribulation Period, Xuantian Immortal Ye Fan was seriously injured, and it took ten years of recuperation to fully recover.


    Among the other four immortals in the Tribulation Transcendence Period, one fell, one lost most of his cultivation base, and the other two suffered irreversible injuries and could never join the Dao.


    After the death of the Extreme Heaven Demon Emperor, Ye Fan, who was relatively the least injured, took care of the follow-up matters.


    The immortals in the tribulation period generally have a ''dojo''.


    This dojo is at least one star domain, and it may be many star domains.


    In a star field, there are countless planets.


    Ye Fan is going to the Dojo of the Extreme Heaven Demon Emperor to deal with possible threats.


    After searching, Ye Fan killed all the disciples of the Extreme Heaven Demon Emperor, and also eliminated all the disciples of the Extreme Heaven Demon Emperor.


    The Extreme Heaven Demon Emperor doesn''t have many apprentices, less than ten, so it''s easy to clean up.


    But the number of cultivating Taoist companions of the Extreme Heaven Demon Emperor is frightening.


    While solving the problem, Ye Fan made a rough calculation and found that there were at least 30 million!


    Thirty million Taoist companions...


    Ye Fan was also surprised at the time.


    But he didn''t show mercy, and slaughtered all these people.


    Because the exercises practiced by this Extreme Heaven Demon Emperor are really terrifying.


    Moreover, a more important reason is that the time for the Extreme Heaven Demon Emperor to rise is shorter than any of their Immortal Venerables.


    The practice of kung fu is fast and powerful.


    Of course Ye Fan was curious about this. When clearing up the threats, he also stripped the memories of the disciples and Taoist companions of the Extreme Heaven Demon Emperor, and obtained the cultivation skills of the Extreme Heaven Demon Emperor.


    However, Ye Fan has already practiced the Qingdi Longevity Jue, and his cultivation has reached the stage of crossing the catastrophe, so it is naturally impossible to change the exercises.


    Moreover, this is not in line with his ''Tao''.


    Except for Fang Youruo, he has never liked other women, and he has never even been with Fang Youruo. It can be said that he has been a bachelor for a thousand years.


    It would be too embarrassing for him to practice this kind of exercise.


    Because there are conditions for practicing the skills of the Extreme Heaven Demon Emperor.


    That is, practitioners and the wives of fellow practitioners should love each other and communicate with each other.


    The Extreme Heaven Demon Emperor has 30 million cultivating companions. To some extent, it is not just relying on the power of cultivation.


    Being popular with women is one aspect, and the second is to make those women love him deeply.


    But to please women, Ye Fan thinks that it is far from being able to do it.


    However, the existence of this technique made Ye Fan feel a great threat.


    The tragic situation in which the five immortals joined forces to fight against the Jitian Demon Emperor has just passed.


    Ye Fan absolutely does not want another Extreme Heaven Demon Emperor to appear.


    Therefore, Ye Fan wiped out all those who knew the ''Devil Emperor''s Internal Classic''.


    Let the ''Devil Emperor''s Canon'' disappear forever.


    But he overlooked one point, that is, he had read the ''Devil Emperor''s Internal Classic'' himself.


    Practitioners in the Qi refining stage can almost remember it with a photograph, let alone an immortal in the Tribulation Stage.


    After Ye Fan knew the ''Devil Emperor''s Internal Classic'', he naturally memorized all the contents passively.


    And Wang Haoran got Ye Fan''s memory, and also got the ''Devil Emperor''s Internal Classic''.


    After Wang Haoran read the entire "Devil Emperor''s Internal Classic", the joy in his heart was indescribable.


    Because this ''Devil Emperor''s Internal Classic'' is really suitable for him to practice.


    First, the ''Devil Emperor''s Canon of Internal Medicine'' does not require aptitude for cultivation, and mortals can also practice it.


    Second, he is very fraternal, very fraternal, and it is easy to make girls fall in love with him, which meets the cultivation conditions of "Devil Emperor''s Internal Classic" to love each other and communicate with each other.


    Third, it is not restricted by the external aura environment. Most of the immortal cultivation methods are to absorb Qi into the body, such as Lan Xing''s environment with thin spiritual energy, the progress of the cultivation base is very slow with conventional cultivation methods.


    What Ye Fan is currently using is conventional exercises, which are restricted by the external aura environment. Otherwise, progress would not be so slow.


    Ye Fan, who has gone through it once and practiced Qi to the road of crossing the catastrophe, naturally has very rich training experience. If it were changed to a place with abundant aura, it would be absolutely impossible to just practice Qi at the fifth level now.


    Fourth, Wang Haoran does not have the eccentricity of the Jitian Demon Emperor to rob other people''s Taoist companions, and even if he robs, he will not rob it clearly, so naturally he will not encounter the situation of being besieged.


    This ''Devil Emperor''s Canon of Internal Medicine'' is completely tailor-made for him!


    As long as you practice well and develop in a low-key way, you will definitely become stronger step by step, even if you are in the same way, you can expect it!

 Chapter 576

    Now that there is a suitable cultivation technique for cultivating immortals, Wang Haoran naturally wants to start practicing as soon as possible.


    This is also the reason why Wang Haoran doesn''t want to stay overnight at Zuoqiu''s house.


    Because he wanted to sort out Ye Fan''s memory and find out the suitable cultivation method for him to practice.


    It''s just that he has found the exercises, and he can''t practice them alone, he needs the cooperation of others.


    Currently in Cangzhou, the two partners Wang Haoran can think of are undoubtedly Ning Aoxue and Zuoqiu Luoyan.


    But Zuoqiu Luoyan''s actual age was in his twenties, but he looked a little young, and he felt a little guilty...and now he was in Ning''s house again.


    You can''t go to Zuoqiu''s house to look for her in the middle of the night, can you?


    Wang Haoran directly set Ning Aoxue as the first consideration.


    Thinking of this, he planned to leave the room to do some tricks for Ning Aoxue.


    But just as he was about to get up, he suddenly heard footsteps in the distance outside.


    Wang Haoran turned on the perspective and found that it was Ning Aoxue.


    Judging from the direction Ning Aoxue was walking, it seemed that she was coming towards her.


    Wang Haoran simply sat in the room and waited. Not long after, there was a knock on the door as expected, accompanied by Ning Aoxue''s questioning voice:


    "It''s me, is it convenient to come in?"


    "The door is open, please come in." Sitting at a table in the bedroom, Wang Haoran replied.


    Ning Aoxue pushed the door open and walked in, walked to the stool next to the table and sat down, sat opposite to Wang Haoran, and asked with concern:


    "You first came to Cangzhou, are you still used to eating and living here?"


    "Very good." Wang Haoran smiled and said, "So many delicious dishes at night are all to my liking. As for the living environment, there is nothing to be picky about. The environment is quiet and the room layout is extremely luxurious. Of course , these are only second, more important..."


    While speaking, Wang Haoran couldn''t help staring at Ning Aoxue''s eyes, and continued:


    "What''s more important is that there is a beautiful woman by my side. If I can, I really want to stay here forever."


    Ning Aoxue was startled, a little bit of blush came up on her face, she was so shy in her heart, she didn''t dare to look directly into Wang Haoran''s eyes.


    [Ding, the host flirted with the heart of the heroine Ning Aoxue, and got 900 villain points! ¡¿


    "It''s great if you''re satisfied here, I thought you wouldn''t get used to it." Ning Aoxue said softly with downcast eyes.


    In fact, she knew that Wang Haoran''s words were suspected of flattery.


    After all, Qing Ling still has a woman of disaster level waiting for him? Will he really stay in Cangzhou forever?


    The answer is naturally impossible.


    But even so, Ning Aoxue was very happy when she heard this.


    Except for a small number of special women, most women like sweet talk, even if they know it is deceiving, they will still be happy.


    Ning Aoxue lowered her head shyly, extremely nervous, and casually played with the corner of her clothes with her fingers.


    Wang Haoran didn''t take advantage of the momentum to pursue, because he was afraid that speaking directly would scare her. After all, Ning Aoxue''s favorability is only 50 at present.


    Therefore, Wang Haoran planned to give her a bit of buffer time, and came in a persuasive manner, and suddenly changed the subject:


    "Your current cultivation of true qi should not be far from Grandmaster Huajin, right?"


    Talking about this topic, the tension in Ning Aoxue''s heart dissipated a little, she raised her eyes again, looked at Wang Haoran and replied:


    "Currently, my true qi has been cultivated for nearly ninety years, and it can be as short as a year, or as long as one and a half years, and I can become a great master of energy transformation."


    "I remember that you seem to be only nineteen years old. You really deserve to be the first-day sweet girl in Cangzhou." Wang Haoran flattered her.


    "Compared to you, I''m still far behind." Ning Aoxue shook her head in shame, then asked guessingly:


    "Your true energy should be between one hundred and twenty to one hundred and fifty years old?"


    Wang Haoran smiled, did not answer immediately, but stretched out his hand, palm facing upwards.


    Ning Aoxue understood, she stretched out her hand shyly, and placed it on Wang Haoran''s palm.


    The palm contact made Ning Aoxuefang''s heart beat faster.


    But before she felt the love between men and women carefully, she suddenly discovered that a surge of zhenqi surged.


    Ning Aoxue lost her voice in shock, "Your true energy should have been cultivated for four hundred years, how is this possible, how did you cultivate?!"


    Wang Haoran made a fool of himself, didn''t say it clearly, but asked rhetorically, "One year or one and a half years is really too long, do you want to improve your true energy as soon as possible and become a real master of Huajin?" ?¡±


    "Of course I do." Ning Aoxue replied subconsciously, and then said incredulously: "Can you help me?"


    "Yes, and this method will not create any bottlenecks in your cultivation, and will even allow you to reach the pinnacle of martial arts." Wang Haoran directly said that he was cultivating immortals, but Ning Aoxue didn''t believe it, so he lowered Ning Aoxue''s attitude a bit. expect.


    However, as a martial artist, he still has endless longing for the ultimate martial arts.


    Ning Aoxue is naturally no exception, but she still has some worries, "Such a cultivation method should have side effects, right?"


    Wang Haoran was silent for a few seconds, and then nodded, "This kind of cultivation method is of great benefit to you and me. Of course, the biggest beneficiary is me, but for you, it will also benefit you. You''re missing something..."


    "What''s the side effect?" Ning Aoxue was still naive, didn''t understand the meaning, and asked like a curious baby.


    "Yes..." Wang Haoran whetted his appetite again, making Ning Aoxue extremely anxious. Suddenly shaking his head and sighing, he changed his tune and said:


    "Let''s forget it, it''s really hard to talk about it, so let''s not talk about it."


    "It''s okay, just tell me." Ning Aoxue became even more curious, and asked reluctantly.


    "Well, to be honest, if I hadn''t encountered a strong enemy, I would never have told you such a thing." Wang Haoran looked helpless.


    "With your 400-year cultivation of true qi, I''m afraid no one in this world can compete with you, right? Will there be any strong enemies?" Ning Aoxue was surprised and worried at the same time.


    "There are people beyond people, and there is heaven beyond the sky. Four hundred years of true energy cultivation seems to you very strong, but it is still far from being invincible." Wang Haoran said.


    Ning Aoxue thought for a while, and then said seriously: "Since that''s the case, then just say it, I can bear any side effects."


    "Are you willing to accept no matter what the side effects are?" Wang Haoran asked Ning Aoxue as if he was sure again.


    "Yes, no matter what the side effects are, I''m fine." Ning Aoxue first answered affirmatively, then she was a little nervous and couldn''t help asking:


    "No...won''t it directly kill me?"


    "That''s definitely not possible." Wang Haoran shook his head.


    "Will that make me physically disabled?" Ning Aoxue asked again.


    "Uh... to a certain extent, it is true that certain parts of your body will be ''crippled'', but this is what many women have to experience." Wang Haoran said.


    Hearing this, Ning Aoxue showed a thoughtful look, but she was still confused and couldn''t figure it out, "Is there such a thing? What exactly is it?"


    Wang Haoran secretly thought that Ning Aoxue''s comprehension ability is a bit too weak, but it is also understandable that she focuses on martial arts, and she is indeed a little ignorant. Girls, I''m afraid I''ve already understood it in seconds.


    In desperation, Wang Haoran whispered to Ning Aoxue, and said it outright.


    The voice hit her ears, and Ning Aoxue was instantly dumbfounded.


    "Then what is your decision?" Wang Haoran asked.

 Chapter 577

    Ning Aoxue''s face was blushing, even the back of her ears and her neck were obviously flushed.


    One can imagine how shy she was.


    After hearing Wang Haoran''s question, he lowered his head, and there was a trace of resistance in his heart.


    But this resistance was soon overwhelmed by other emotions.


    Wang Haoran made it clear just now that there is a threat of a strong enemy, and he needs to improve his strength quickly.


    She couldn''t allow her to think about it for so long, for example, it would definitely be impossible to reply in a few days, or half a month.


    She had to make a decision as soon as possible.


    "If we practice together, will you treat me well in the future?" Ning Aoxue asked cautiously.


    Wang Haoran grabbed Ning Aoxue''s hand and stared into her eyes, "Does it need to be said? Of course I will treat you well."


    After hearing this, Ning Aoxue took a deep breath and nodded towards Wang Haoran, as a response to his previous question.


    Wang Haoran smiled.


    After talking so much, Ning Aoxue finally agreed.


    Wang Haoran struck while the iron was hot, and told Ning Aoxue all the cultivation methods of the woman in the "Devil Emperor''s Internal Classic".


    Ning Aoxue memorized everything and figured it out.


    This part of the cultivation method is actually very simple and easy to understand.


    Not to mention that Ning Aoxue has a talent for martial arts, her comprehension is good, even ordinary women who have read a little can understand the meaning of it.


    After the preparations were completed, Wang Haoran locked the room, and then began to formally practice.


    ¡­


    [Ding, the host captured the heroine Ning Aoxue for the first time, and gained 8000 villain points, Ning Aoxue heroine halo -400, host villain halo +400! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran received a notification message from the system, and at the same time he also initially practiced the ''Devil Emperor''s Canon of Internal Medicine''.


    And the effect is also obvious.


    The effect of this method of cultivation is the most obvious at the first time.


    The reason is because of the acquisition of Yuan and Yin.


    This kind of thing can only be owned by a woman with a blank sheet of paper.


    Ning Aoxue naturally has them.


    Wang Haoran benefited a lot. The 400-year-old true qi not only transformed into spiritual energy, became the fourth level of the Qi refining period, but also went up one level, jumping directly to the fifth level of the Qi refining period.


    He is at the same cultivation level as the current Ye Fan.


    Of course, Wang Haoran didn''t think that he could beat Ye Fan.


    Although he copied Ye Fan''s memory, he obtained Ye Fan''s knowledge, cognition and even combat experience.


    It is true that Ye Fan is the fifth level of the Qi Refining Stage, but it is the soul of the Immortal Venerable. Although he is much weaker due to rebirth, this weakness is equivalent to that of ordinary people.


    Ye Fan has soul power and knows some soul attack methods. Although he is at the fifth level of Qi training, he can leapfrog the level to kill the enemy.


    It is a standard setting for the protagonist to leapfrog the level to kill the enemy.


    Wang Haoran is very aware of this.


    Therefore, it is natural not to trouble Ye Fan at this time.


    Of course, now that he has reached 50% of the Qi refining stage, he can protect himself, but he doesn''t have to be as afraid of Ye Fan as before.


    And there are more things that can be done.


    Because, Wang Haoran''s real combat strength now has surpassed the ultimate martial arts "Land Immortal".


    And with the foundation of 50% of the Qi refining period, it is also possible to practice some "immortal martial arts" in Ye Fan''s memory.


    Wang Haoran was overjoyed for a while, and then he turned his attention to Ning Aoxue.


    Ning Aoxue also benefited a lot.


    She had only cultivated zhenqi for nearly ninety years, but now she has become a great master of Huajin, and the cultivation of zhenqi has not been exactly one hundred years, but one hundred and twenty years.


    After Ning Aoxue practiced this way, she directly improved her zhenqi cultivation level for more than 30 years.


    At first, Ning Aoxue was a little sluggish because she had experienced the wind and rain for the first time, but after realizing this, she immediately became energetic.


    "I''m not dreaming, isn''t this...is the improvement too big?" Ning Aoxue said in disbelief.


    "Is it a dream? Just feel it carefully." Wang Haoran smiled.


    When Ning Aoxue heard it, she paused, as if she really felt it.


    It soon became absolutely certain that this was definitely not a dream.


    The way of judging is somewhat similar to pinching yourself to see if it hurts or not.


    Of course, Ning Aoxue didn''t pinch herself, but she did feel the pain.


    Ning Aoxue was a little lost at first, but at this moment she was completely overwhelmed by joy.


    If she practiced normally, it would take about three years to increase her true energy for more than thirty years.


    But now a simple hour is worth three years of penance.


    This cultivation came really easy.


    And all of this is thanks to Wang Haoran.


    Thinking of this, Ning Aoxue looked at Wang Haoran with a lot of tenderness.


    [Ding, Ning Aoxue''s favorability with the host has increased by 20, and the current total favorability is 70 (deep affection)]


    "What kind of martial art is this? It''s too amazing." Ning Aoxue asked in amazement.


    "This is not a martial arts technique, but an immortal cultivation technique." Wang Haoran felt that Ning Aoxue should not think that he was talking nonsense now, so he took advantage of the situation to say it.


    Ning Aoxue was stunned for a moment, "Cultivating Immortal Technique?"


    Wang Haoran suddenly stretched out his hand, snapped his fingers lightly, and a string of flames burst out from between his fingers.


    A scorching heat rushed over.


    After the true energy is transformed into spiritual energy, it is really too simple to do this.


    Reiki can actually be understood as a magical energy in the universe.


    Flame is actually a form of energy.


    Wang Haoran just catalyzed the aura into flames.


    In addition to being able to catalyze flames, aura has many wonderful functions.


    For example, aura allows cells to regenerate infinitely and maintain a youthful state.


    This is the secret of immortality.


    In addition, Reiki can also heal various injuries and speed up the recovery of the body.


    For example, if Wang Haoran cuts the skin with a knife, and then uses spiritual energy to repair it, the speed of wound healing can be clearly seen by the naked eye.


    In less than ten seconds, the wound will heal and scab without leaving a scar.


    Ning Aoxue looked at the flames on Wang Haoran''s fingertips, she was both surprised and happy, she naturally believed Wang Haoran''s words.


    Some martial arts can also catalyze true energy into flames, but that kind of flame is completely different from Wang Haoran''s.


    Ning Aoxue was very close, and could clearly feel what kind of power was contained in this seemingly small cluster of flames.


    She had no doubt that if she was burned by this flame, she would be turned into fly ash within a short while.


    "So you are a cultivator..." Ning Aoxue finally understood why Wang Haoran was so strong at such a young age.


    "As long as you and I practice hard, you can also become a cultivator." Wang Haoran saw the yearning deep in Ning Aoxue''s eyes, so he said with a smile.


    "Really? I can do it too?!" Ning Aoxue said in surprise.


    "If you take a closer look, you should find that your true energy has also changed." Wang Haoran reminded.


    When Ning Aoxue heard this, she immediately circulated her zhenqi, and soon found that her zhenqi was more pure than before.


    "How long will it take for me to become a cultivator?" Ning Aoxue asked expectantly.


    "It depends on how hard you practice. The harder you work, the faster your progress will be." Wang Haoran looked at Ning Aoxue with a smile.


    Ning Aoxue understood, the blush on her face that had just disappeared instantly rose again.

 Chapter 578

    the next day.


    There are three poles in the sun.


    The old man Zuoqiu personally visited Ning''s family and informed Ning''s father of the cancellation of the Ten Great Martial Arts Conference.


    The current head of the Ning family is Ning Aoxue.


    Father Ning asked the servant girl to pass on the information and called Ning Aoxue over.


    However, the news I got was that Ning Aoxue didn''t go back to her room to sleep last night, and she didn''t know where she went.


    Father Ning could only agree on behalf of Ning Aoxue.


    After all, he had already made preparations before, and after hearing what the old man Zuoqiu said, he had no reason to object at all.


    After sending the old man Zuoqiu away, Father Ning wanted to tell Wang Haoran about it.


    I asked the maid about Wang Haoran''s whereabouts.


    Father Ning learned that Wang Haoran didn''t eat breakfast, and he didn''t seem to wake up yet.


    Some wonder.


    Because he doesn''t think Wang Haoran is like the kind of lazy person who likes to sleep in. It''s really weird that he hasn''t woken up yet.


    Thinking of this, Father Ning went to Wang Haoran''s guest room to have a look.


    However, when he first arrived outside Wang Haoran''s guest room, he was about to knock on the door.


    The door suddenly opened automatically.


    It was Ning Aoxue who opened the door. Judging by her appearance, it seemed that she just wanted to walk out of it.


    I saw that Ning Aoxue''s black hair was a little messy, obviously it didn''t look like it had been tidied up.


    If it is said that Ning Aoxue came to find Wang Haoran, it seems unreasonable.


    Ning Aoxue doesn''t have the habit of being untidy, she looks a bit like she just woke up.


    Father Ning took a closer look and saw his daughter''s radiant face, and immediately thought of something.


    Ning Aoxue was in a happy mood and didn''t pay attention to the movement outside at all. After pushing the door and walking out, she found that Father Ning was outside.


    "Father?!" Ning Aoxue was startled, with a flustered expression.


    Father Ning felt more and more that his guess was correct.


    Looking past Ning Aoxue, he looked at Wang Haoran in the room.


    I saw that Wang Haoran had just gotten up and was getting dressed.


    A burst of anger rose from Father Ning''s heart.


    Although he tacitly allowed Wang Haoran to approach his daughter, he never expected that it would progress so quickly.


    His Ning family is in Cangzhou, which is a prestigious martial arts family. Ning Aoxue is the only daughter of Ning''s father, and is also a man of influence in Cangzhou.


    Even if Wang Haoran and his daughter want to reach this point, at least they need to give their daughter a title first.


    "Morning, Uncle Ning." Wang Haoran calmly put on his clothes, and greeted Ning Aoxue''s father with a smile.


    However, Father Ning couldn''t laugh at all, "I treat you as a guest, provide you with good food and good accommodation, and even acquiesce in my daughter''s association with you, but you are going too far, how dare you treat Aoxue... ..."


    Halfway through the speech, Father Ning was a little ashamed to say it, and snorted angrily.


    "Father, I did it voluntarily, it''s not his fault." Ning Aoxue argued for Wang Haoran.


    "Aoxue...why are you so shameless?!" Father Ning was astonished, as if he got to know his daughter anew.


    Because Ning Aoxue''s actions completely overturned his cognition.


    Originally, he thought that Ning Aoxue was half pushed and half deceived.


    But seeing Ning Aoxue''s attitude and reaction, it was clearly not the case.


    Ning Aoxue was criticized by her father, she immediately blushed, unable to refute at all.


    Father Ning was furious, looked at Wang Haoran and said, "When do you plan to marry Aoxue this year?"


    Since the matter had already happened, Father Ning could only try his best to make up for it.


    "Of course I have this plan, but I''m afraid it won''t work this year." Wang Haoran shook his head.


    Last night when you were talking to me, he discussed this matter with Ning Aoxue, and Ning Aoxue expressed his position, everything is up to him.


    "This matter must be settled within this year." Father Ning insisted.


    "Forgive me that I can''t do it, and you don''t have to get excited. I just gave Aoxue some advice on how to practice, it''s not like you think." Wang Haoran flickered for a while, but he said this, and he himself Do not believe.


    Father Ning naturally didn''t believe it anymore.


    "Teach Aoxue how to practice? Are you a fool when I''m an old man?!"


    In a panic, Ning''s father shot directly at Wang Haoran.


    Ning Aoxue has been watching her father''s actions, and after seeing this scene, she stopped in front of Wang Haoran and clapped her hands with her father.


    The two palms met, Father Ning stepped back again and again, and the floor under his feet was cracked every inch of it.


    Father Ning turned pale with shock.


    His cultivation base is only one step away from the great master of Huajin, and he is a line stronger than the previous Ning Aoxue.


    However, when palms were met just now, he clearly felt that his daughter''s cultivation was far superior to his own.


    "Father, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Father Ning also did this kind of thing out of desperation. Seeing that his father was slightly pale from the shock of his palm, he immediately stepped forward and said apologetically.


    Father Ning was not angry, nor did he scold Ning Aoxue for being disobedient to a girl, but instead asked in shock:


    "Aoxue, what happened to your cultivation?"


    "Father, I''m already a great master of energy transformation, and I have cultivated my true qi for more than 130 years." Ning Aoxue explained.


    "That''s impossible, why did your cultivation progress so fast?!" Father Ning asked in disbelief, subconsciously looking at Wang Haoran.


    Just now, Wang Haoran said that he was teaching Aoxue to practice, could it be true?


    "It''s all because of Haoran that my cultivation has improved so fast." Ning Aoxue pursed her lips, explaining nervously and shyly.


    "Tell me quickly, what''s going on?" Father Ning''s gaze at Wang Haoran became softer, and he asked his daughter.


    Ning Aoxue couldn''t open her mouth, so naturally she didn''t want to say it clearly, so she said vaguely:


    "Anyway, it was Haoran who gave me advice, so you don''t need to ask any more questions, and his cultivation level is far above mine, even to the point that you can''t even imagine."


    It''s unimaginable... the little master Dan Jin? Or Grandmaster Dan Jin? Or Grandmaster Gang Jin? After hearing what his daughter said, Father Ning boldly guessed.


    "If you don''t ask, don''t ask." Father Ning didn''t bother with this matter either, with a smile on his face, and the anger just disappeared in an instant.


    Looking at Wang Haoran, there is a feeling that the more he looks the more pleasing to the eye, and he said kindly:


    "Hao Ran, since you are pointing to Aoxue''s cultivation, then you can continue to point out, and I won''t bother you. Go on, go on."


    After all, Father Ning walked out with a smile like a spring breeze, and even closed the door when he left.


    Seeing how quickly her father changed his face, Ning Aoxue couldn''t help being speechless.


    "I''m going back to my room." Ning Aoxue stroked her somewhat disheveled hair, and said softly to Wang Haoran.


    "Didn''t your father say it? Let me teach you how to practice. Since this is the case, then I will teach you again." Wang Haoran blinked at her.


    Ning Aoxue panicked and wanted to run away, but her feet seemed to be nailed to the ground and she didn''t move.


    She is a martial artist, after all, she is not a flower in a greenhouse. After a little wind and rain, she can''t bear it.


    In terms of cultivation, Ning Aoxue is quite able to endure hardships.


    And if you really want to talk about it in detail, there is actually happiness in suffering. It can even be said that compared with that kind of happiness, that kind of suffering is really insignificant.

 Chapter 579

    While Wang Haoran was busy practicing, Ye Fan was standing in front of Yunyan Lake in Cangzhou with his hands behind his back.


    "Master Ye, for some reason, the meeting of the top ten martial arts families was suddenly cancelled, and they seem to have given up joining forces to deal with you."


    Behind Ye Fan, a middle-aged man reported respectfully.


    This middle-aged man is the owner of a martial arts gym in Cangzhou, named Yin Qi. He had provoked Ye Fan before, but after being overwhelmed by Ye Fan, he surrendered and let Ye Fan handle affairs.


    Ye Fan didn''t like to deal with those trivial matters, so naturally he didn''t object to accepting Yin Qi as his subordinate.


    After hearing Yin Qi''s report, Ye Fan''s eyes flickered slightly, and then he regained his composure and became calm.


    "Cancel it, just cancel it." Ye Fan said lightly.


    "So what is Master Ye''s plan? Are you going to trouble them?" Yin Qi asked.


    "They''re not worthy yet." Ye Fan''s voice was flat, without any emotion.


    From the beginning to the end, he didn''t pay attention to the top ten martial arts families in Cangzhou.


    If the top ten martial arts families really gather together, they will discuss how to deal with him.


    He would go for a walk.


    But now that the top ten martial arts families have canceled the meeting, he will not come to them one by one.


    Just a group of ants? Is it worthwhile for Immortal Venerable Xuantian to trouble them personally?


    "Yes." Yin Qi nodded respectfully, then asked cautiously, "Master Ye, do you have any other orders?" ''


    "I''m planning to go to Qiongzhou, please help me arrange it." Ye Fan said.


    "Go to Qiongzhou?" Yin Qi was stunned for a moment, a little curious, but he didn''t ask further, "Yes, I will arrange it as soon as possible."


    Ye Fan didn''t turn his head to look at Yin Qi, but just slightly raised his hand and made a gesture.


    Yin Qi understood, quietly stepped back and left.


    Ye Fan looked at the vast Yunyan Lake, the brilliance in his eyes kept shining, and he lost his usual calm.


    Qiongzhou is where she lives.


    At this time, she was also in her third year of high school.


    Looking back at the Prime Minister for thousands of years, when he was about to see her again, even with the state of mind of Xuantian Immortal Venerable, he couldn''t keep calm.


    "In this life, I will never let you down, let alone let the tragedy of the previous life happen. I will definitely make you the happiest and most dazzling woman in the world..."


    Ye Fan looked at the vast Yunyan Lake in front of him, and muttered to himself.


    ¡ª¡ª


    [Ding, the host¡¯s behind-the-scenes manipulation caused the cancellation of the meeting of the top ten martial arts families in Cangzhou, which greatly affected the plot direction, and gained 6000 villain points, Ye Fan¡¯s protagonist¡¯s halo -300, and the host¡¯s villain¡¯s halo +300! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran looked thoughtfully at the system message he had just received.


    The old man Zuoqiu started lobbying the big aristocratic families yesterday, and it seems that the efficiency is still very good.


    Ye Fan''s pretense was compared to the stage, but in the end he let himself be dismantled.


    Wang Haoran originally guessed that after Ye Fan pretended to be compared at the Cangzhou Top Ten Martial Arts Families Meeting, the plot in Cangzhou was basically over.


    Next, he should leave Cangzhou.


    Wang Haoran copied Ye Fan''s memory, and he still has some understanding of his way of doing things.


    Immediately, I put myself in Ye Fan''s perspective and thought about what he would do at this time.


    Soon, Wang Haoran thought of a possibility.


    If he was Ye Fan, he would probably go to Fang Youruo.


    After Wang Haoran finished his training with Ning Aoxue, he immediately went to Zuoqiu''s house and explained to the old man Zuoqiu that he had to return to Qingling as soon as possible.


    The old man Zuoqiu was anxious to see Zuoqiu Chenyu, so he agreed immediately.


    Zuoqiu Luoyan also wanted to see her sister, so she wanted to go together and go to Qingling.


    Returning to Ning''s house again, Wang Haoran said goodbye to Ning''s father.


    "Good son-in-law, are you going back so soon?" Father Ning didn''t see him at all, and called out this kind address in advance.


    Ning Aoxue next to her subconsciously covered her face, feeling that her father was so embarrassing...


    Wang Haoran was stunned for a moment, and then said to Father Ning: "I have something important to rush back to Qingling."


    "Well then, I won''t keep you any longer." Father Ning nodded.


    "Father, I have to go to Qingling to deal with some matters." Ning Aoxue said suddenly.


    How could Ning''s father not understand his daughter''s thoughts, and he didn''t say anything, "Then you and Haoran will go together, and there will be a companion on the way. Your father and I are still in good health, and there is no need for the Ning family''s affairs for the time being." You worry."


    "Thank you father." Ning Aoxue said happily.


    After the discussion, Wang Haoran had lunch at Ning''s house, and set off in the afternoon.


    Ning Aoxue couldn''t help being a little surprised to see Zuoqiu''s grandfather and granddaughter traveling with her.


    However, Ning Aoxue didn''t say much.


    Now that she has established a relationship with Wang Haoran, she thinks she is better than Zuoqiu Luoyan.


    Even if Zuoqiu Luoyan also came up, he should be behind him, right?


    Furthermore, she is also a woman who knows the general situation.


    Since Wang Haoran let Zuoqiu''s grandfather and granddaughter follow, there must be other things, otherwise, he might only bring Zuoqiu Luoyan with him.


    An hour or two later, Wang Haoran and others came to Qingling.


    "I want to take them to a place, you go home first." Wang Haoran said to Ning Aoxue.


    Hearing the word ''home'', Ning Aoxue felt a sense of belonging in her heart, her eyes slightly bent into crescent moons, she nodded her chin and said, "Well, I''ll wait for you at home."


    Zuoqiu Luoyan could not help curling her lips when she heard it, secretly thinking that Ning Aoxue is a vixen.


    Otherwise, how could the two get along so quickly?


    It must be Ning Aoxue who took the initiative to hook up!


    Wang Haoran made a phone call and asked where Zuoqiu Chenyu was, and after getting a reply, he set off with the old man Zuoqiu and Zuoqiu Luoyan.


    Ning Aoxue went back to Wang Haoran''s villa.


    Feng Xuansu was taking care of the flowers and plants in the garden, looking very leisurely. When she saw Ning Aoxue came back, she immediately asked:


    "Why did you come back alone, Haoran?"


    "He has something to do." Ning Aoxue replied, twisting her waist and walking towards the villa.


    Feng Xuansu looked at her suspiciously.


    Because it feels like Ning Aoxue is a little different from before, but I have to say what is different, but I can''t say it.


    Black Peony Bar.


    In the middle of the afternoon, the bar was very quiet and deserted.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu was originally doing the math in the office, calculating the profit and loss of the bar this month.


    However, calculating accounts is really not her strong point. After doing the calculations for a while, she made a few mistakes, only feeling that one head and two big.


    At this time, Wang Haoran suddenly called.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu was too lazy to do the calculations himself, and planned to find a younger brother who had studied a little more to do the calculations.


    In the office, there are some of her cosmetics and clothes, ready to deal with impromptu appointments.


    Taking advantage of this time, she quickly applied a facial mask to replenish water, and then carefully put on makeup.


    In fact, she doesn''t like makeup because she finds it too troublesome, but when her boyfriend comes, she still wants to show her best side to him.


    After putting on her makeup, she picked out a red dress that showed her figure, and then went to find a bottle of the most expensive red wine, and opened it in advance to wake up the red wine.


    After finishing these, Zuoqiu Chenyu waited.


    Not long after, a knock on the door was heard, accompanied by Wang Haoran''s questioning voice.


    "It''s me, can I come in?"


    "Wait a minute!" Zuoqiu Chenyu immediately replied, poured a glass of red wine, and put it in his mouth.


    Because before changing clothes, Zuoqiu Chenyu locked the door behind him.


    He opened the door with his mouth pouting, because he was too close, Wang Haoran was all in sight, he immediately leaned forward and hugged him, pouring the wine over with precision.


    After a while, Zuoqiu Chenyu withdrew for a while, her face was rosy, and she looked at Wang Haoran with a smile, "How is it, isn''t it very improved?"


    This appearance seems to be asking for praise.


    Wang Haoran''s scalp was a little numb, and he secretly blamed himself for not explaining the situation to Zuoqiu Chenyu in advance.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu''s reaction seemed to be ignorant of what was going on, and he only thought that he was looking for her on a date.


    Wang Haoran stepped aside to avoid blocking Zuoqiu Chenyu''s view.


    At this moment, after Zuoqiu Chenyu noticed, there was a strange old man and young girl not far behind Wang Haoran, staring at him dumbfounded.

 Chapter 580

    When Zuoqiu Chenyu received a call from Wang Haoran, she only thought that Wang Haoran came to find her on a date.


    After opening the door, Wang Haoran was all in sight. He wanted to express his joy, but he didn''t notice anyone behind him.


    Seeing the expressions of the strange old man and the girl, Zuoqiu Chenyu naturally knew that his actions just now must have been noticed by the two of them.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu suddenly felt so embarrassed that his scalp went numb.


    It''s true that she is courageous, but she also has to share something.


    In terms of men and women, she still has the basic reserve of a woman.


    If it was only Wang Haoran here, Zuoqiu Chenyu would be very calm, but it would be a different matter if there were outsiders.


    The atmosphere in the arena was a little weird.


    While the old man Zuoqiu and Zuoqiu Luoyan looked at Zuoqiu Chenyu, they also looked at Wang Haoran strangely.


    Wang Haoran previously said that he and Zuoqiu Chenyu were just friends.


    But what the two of them did just now, is that the behavior of ordinary friends? At least you should add the word ''female'' in front of your friends.


    However, the old man Zuoqiu and Zuoqiu Luoyan didn''t bother with this issue, or there was something important that needed to be confirmed first.


    "Little friend, is the Zuoqiu Chenyu you mentioned really her?" After looking at Zuoqiu Chenyu, the old man Zuoqiu found that he was indeed very similar to Zuoqiu Luoyan, so he asked excitedly.


    "Yes, it''s her." Wang Haoran replied affirmatively.


    When the old man Zuoqiu heard this, he almost burst into tears. He moved closer to Zuoqiu Chenyu, opened his hands, and hugged this long-lost granddaughter.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu saw this strange old man''s behavior, but he was a little suspicious, first he gave a warning on the surface, "Old man, what are you doing, you want to take advantage of me, are you looking for a fight?"


    "Chen Yu, I''m your grandfather." The old man Zuoqiu said with a sob.


    "Fart, my grandfather died a long time ago." Zuoqiu Chenyu frowned, "Who are you?"


    The old man Zuoqiu was startled, and looked at Wang Haoran as if asking for help.


    Wang Haoran had heard some information about Zuoqiu Chenyu''s past.


    Her grandfather was on the road.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu was brought up by his grandfather, and then passively followed this path. After his grandfather died, Zuoqiu Chenyu even took over the stall and became the eldest sister.


    At that time, Wang Haoran only thought that Zuoqiu Chenyu''s grandfather belonged to her own grandfather, but now it seems that Zuoqiu Chenyu should have been adopted, or picked up.


    And her deceased grandfather may not have told her about Zuoqiu Chenyu''s life experience.


    Wang Haoran used perspective to look at the name tattoos on the shoulders of the two sisters Zuoqiu Chenyu and Zuoqiu Luoyan, and found that the handwriting of the tattoos was exactly the same, and they must have been made by the same person.


    But to confirm, Wang Haoran still asked Zuoqiu Chenyu: "When did you get the name tattoo on your shoulder?"


    Hearing this, Zuoqiu Chenyu was stunned for a moment, a little curious about how Wang Haoran knew.


    She never wears off-the-shoulder outfits, and under normal circumstances, it stands to reason that she would not be seen.


    Moreover, the two have not yet developed to the point where they can "meet each other honestly".


    However, Zuoqiu Chenyu soon remembered that when he first met Wang Haoran, he was knocked unconscious by him.


    Presumably he should have seen it at that time?


    Maybe not only looked at my shoulder, but also looked at...


    Zuoqiu Chenyu''s face turned hot, and then he responded to Wang Haoran''s words with some bewilderment:


    "It''s been there since I was sensible, and I don''t know when it was tattooed."


    The old man Zuoqiu quickly answered, "That''s right, the children of our Zuoqiu family will have their names tattooed on their bodies not long after they are born. This is what I tattooed myself."


    While speaking, she gestured to Zuoqiu Luoyan next to her, "She is your twin sister, your tattoo is on the left shoulder, and her tattoo is on the right shoulder."


    "Are there twins with a teenage age difference? It''s ridiculous." Zuoqiu Chenyu questioned.


    "She is the same age as you, you should believe me." Wang Haoran interjected.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu subconsciously looked at Zuoqiu Luoyan carefully.


    I thought she was a little girl just now, so I didn''t look carefully.


    But at this moment, Wang Haoran reminded her, and looked at her seriously again.


    Suddenly, there was a feeling of deja vu.


    It''s not that she has seen Zuoqiu Luoyan before, but that she feels that Zuoqiu Luoyan looks a lot like when she was a teenager.


    Zuoqiu Chen Yufu thought about the long time ago, and had a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu when he saw himself more than ten years ago.


    I couldn''t help but believe it a little bit.


    "My name is Zuoqiu Luoyan, you are really my sister." When Zuoqiu Chenyu looked at her, Zuoqiu Luoyan also stared at her.


    Contrary to Zuoqiu Chenyu, Zuoqiu Luoyan has a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu when he has grown up.


    Upon closer inspection, the facial features and outlines of the two were almost identical.


    It''s just that Zuoqiu Luoyan is very young, while Zuoqiu Chenyu is very mature.


    "It''s not ancient times now. In fact, we have to be 100% sure. It''s very simple. You two each take a piece of hair and test the DNA. Isn''t that all right?" Wang Haoran gave a suggestion.


    "That''s a good idea." Zuoqiu Luoyan nodded in agreement.


    "Okay." Zuoqiu Chenyu naturally did not object.


    After the discussion, Wang Haoran took them directly to Tianhui Clinic.


    Under normal circumstances, it will take a while to get the results after going to a formal institution for DNA testing.


    The main reason is due to queuing problems and insufficient manpower.


    After all, it is impossible for a professional appraisal agency to serve only one person.


    Generally, after sampling, it may take half a month or even a month to get the results.


    However, the Wang family has acquaintances in Tianhui Clinic.


    Here is the most professional team.


    The result came out in about an hour.


    DNA comparison results show that Zuoqiu Shenyu and Zuoqiu Luoyan have a 99.99% possibility of being sisters.


    Due to the rigor of medicine, the results of the identification are almost not 100%.


    But with a 99.99% possibility, it is already certain that the two are sisters.


    After confirming the blood relationship, the next step is a drama of recognizing relatives.


    Seeing that his mission was completed, Wang Haoran did not stay to witness the joy of the family reunion, but chose to leave temporarily.


    The situation in Cangzhou has stabilized, Ye Fan should go to find Fang Youruo.


    Wang Haoran wanted to compete with Ye Fan for time, so naturally he didn''t want to delay any longer.


    To deal with Ye Fan, Fang Youruo''s top priority.


    After leaving Tianhui Clinic, Wang Haoran directly embarked on a journey to Qiongzhou.


    In order to hurry, Wang Haoran took the plane this time.


    Before that, because of his martial arts training, he felt that if something happened on the plane, he would be very dangerous.


    But now, there is no need to worry too much about this issue.


    He is an immortal cultivator now, although he is only on the fifth floor of the Qi refining stage, he will never die if he falls from a high altitude.


    Of course, broken tendons and fractures may be unavoidable.


    But that''s not a big deal.


    With the treatment of spiritual energy, he can recover quickly, and there are no sequelae.


    Besides, a crash is a very small probability event.


    In order to go to Qiongzhou before Ye Fan, this small risk can still be taken.


    Two or three hours later, Wang Haoran successfully set foot on the land of Qiongzhou.


    The holidays are over now, and those who are studying have begun to attend classes normally.


    Relying on the memory copied from Ye Fan, Wang Haoran came to the middle school where Fang Youruo was studying.

 Chapter 581

    Wang Haoran stood outside the school, and first took a look at the situation with perspective.


    It was approaching evening, and the afternoon class had just ended.


    The students are getting ready to go to the cafeteria for dinner.


    Looking around, there are too many people, and it is really not a matter of time to find one person among them.


    Wang Haoran planned to take a look inside.


    There are school security guards at the gate, and outsiders are strictly prohibited from entering.


    However, this did not bother Wang Haoran at all.


    This place is so big, there is always a wall, right? Do you have to go in through the gate?


    What''s more, he is an immortal cultivator in the Qi refining period. To him, a wall is actually almost peaceful.


    Quietly entered the school.


    Wang Haoran is a freshman student, he doesn''t dress fancy, he looks like a student, and it''s not against harmony at all to mix in with the senior high school students.


    The only problem is that the appearance is so outstanding that it will be eye-catching on the road.


    Some students looked at him frequently, as if they were curious as to who this person was.


    It should be impossible for such a handsome boy to be unknown in school, right? But it was so strange that no one had seen it before.


    Wang Haoran saw the appraising eyes of the people around him, and couldn''t help feeling a little depressed.


    He just wanted to come in low-key to find someone, but he was still noticed.


    But fortunately, no one saw him as a stranger, thought he was a bad person, and then went to notify the security to drive him away or something.


    It''s not a solution to search so hard.


    So Wang Haoran found a girl who looked like a third year in high school and asked if she knew which class Fang Youruo was in.


    He has confirmed that Fang Youruo is the heroine.


    Since it is the heroine, how could it be an unknown character?


    Wang Haoran can think with his toes that this Fang Youruo is a school girl.


    Since it is the school belle, the popularity must be very high.


    Sure enough, after asking the girl, the girl immediately spoke up.


    The girl''s psychology is also very simple. When the handsome guy asks, she will answer truthfully. She doesn''t think he is a bad person, and she doesn''t have any precautions.


    After Wang Haoran got the answer, he thanked the girl and smiled at her.


    The girl was so fascinated that she couldn''t recover after seeing Wang Haoran leave for a long time.


    Wang Haoran''s appearance is very good, coupled with the aura of charm, it is extremely ''lethal'' to girls.


    When he came to Fang Youruo''s class, Wang Haoran glanced around, but he didn''t see Fang Youruo''s figure, so he probably went to eat.


    Wang Haoran stood in the corridor outside the classroom, waiting.


    After a while, Fang Youruo was chatting and laughing with a girl, and walked towards the classroom from a distant corridor.


    This Fang Youruo is the third disaster-like beauty Wang Haoran has seen.


    After all, she is a single heroine in Xian Zun''s life, with three unique features in appearance, figure and temperament, almost no flaws can be picked out, she is simply perfect.


    However, compared to Feng Xuansu and Tantai Yaoyue, Fang Youruo lacks the charm of an adult woman.


    This is not because Fang Youruo is inferior to Feng Xuansu and Tantai Yaoyue, but because of Fang Youruo''s age.


    Fang Youruo is only a few months away from eighteen years old, and there is still a little bit of youthfulness and innocence.


    However, precisely because of this youthfulness and innocence, there is a kind of attractiveness that Feng Xuansu and Tantai Yaoyue do not have.


    Wang Haoran''s vision was far away, and he saw Fang Youruo from a long distance, but Fang Youruo hadn''t seen him yet.


    Seeing Fang Youruo getting closer, he looked away.


    Wang Haoran was standing next to the door of the classroom.


    If Fang You were to enter the classroom, he would definitely see him.


    Wang Haoran didn''t deliberately look at Fang Youruo at this time, but just stood quietly in the corridor at the door, pretending to be looking at the scenery downstairs, fascinated.


    When Fang Youruo came here, he noticed Wang Haoran, and couldn''t help but look away, and took a few more glances.


    No matter what kind of girl they are, when they see a good-looking boy, they will take a casual look.


    This is like, when a man sees a beautiful woman, he will inadvertently cast his eyes.


    Of course, there may also be men who don''t look at beautiful women.


    But such a man is either prudish or has problems.


    Fang Youruo''s gaze was calm, and he just looked at it with an attitude of appreciation, but he was far from that kind of nympho.


    After a few glances, Fang Youruo naturally looked away, and walked into the classroom with that female classmate.


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help but sighed.


    The reason why he stood here was to brush his face in front of Fang Youruo.


    This super peach blossom halo is getting harder and harder to use.


    At the critical moment, the halo effect was not triggered.


    If the effect is triggered, then the problem is much simpler.


    But if it is not triggered now, the plan needs to be changed.


    Under normal circumstances, the heroine is a difficult role to handle.


    In addition, he is a villain, if he pursues it, it will not be a matter of time.


    Wang Haoran can be sure that the speed with which he pursued Fang Youruo is definitely not as fast as Ye Fan''s speed to get to Qiongzhou.


    After thinking about it for a while, I don''t plan to pursue Fang Youruo for the time being.


    Because if it is not done well, Ye Fan will probably let Ye Fan know about it.


    Although Wang Haoran is not very afraid of Ye Fan now, he does not want to confront him head-on.


    Although Ye Fan disdains to bother about ''ants'', but it is related to his beloved Fang Youruo, Ye Fan has a special set of rules of conduct.


    This can probably be described as, ''The dragon has reverse scales, and you will die if you touch it''.


    For example, in the previous life, after Fang Youruo''s death, Ye Fan went crazy and slaughtered all the life on a planet.


    Among them, many innocent lives suffered as a result.


    From this point, it can be seen that Ye Fan''s treatment of Fang Youruo is very extreme.


    Before he was absolutely sure that Ye Fan could be completely wiped out, Wang Haoran didn''t want to startle the snake.


    Facing Ye Fan head-on, Wang Haoran can protect himself, but he cannot guarantee that the people around him will not be harmed.


    If something happened, he could run away, but Wang Xiang, Zhen Li, and the heroines who had an affair with him couldn''t escape.


    Don''t think that Ye Fan, the protagonist, will have kindness in his heart.


    For living cultivators, the word ''kindness'' hardly exists in the dictionary.


    Why do you say that?


    Because all the good cultivators died.


    When the power reaches a certain level, it is possible to ignore the rules. The law of the jungle can be said to be vividly reflected in the world of cultivating immortals.


    All in all, the world of immortal cultivators is a world of people eating people.


    It is difficult for a kind-hearted cultivator to survive.


    Because the person who called you brothers and sisters one second may kill you the next second.


    Ye Fan has experienced too many things to become an immortal in the Transcendence Tribulation Period. He did not know how much blood was stained in his hands. It is not an exaggeration to describe it as ''Ye Laomo''.


    The hands of the immortals who have reached the tribulation stage are almost unclean.


    The only difference is that some immortals did it neatly and did not leave any clues to be criticized.


    For example, Xuantian Immortal Venerable is very "virtuous and respectable" in everyone''s eyes.


    This is also one of the reasons why the three immortals who had been robbed of their Taoist companions would invite Ye Fan to help them.


    In fact, what they didn''t know was that Ye Fan had a very deep mind.


    Ye Fan was the least injured when the five immortals besieged the Jitian Demon Emperor?


    Only Wang Haoran, who copied Ye Fan''s memory, understood the real reason.

 Chapter 582

    The five immortals paid a heavy price for besieging the Jitian Demon Emperor.


    The extreme demon emperor is strong is only part of the reason, and the other part is that Ye Fan chose to release the water quietly at a critical moment.


    As a result, one of the immortals died and the other three were seriously injured.


    If Ye Fan had tried his best at that time, it might have been a different situation.


    At the very least, that immortal will not die.


    It is well known in the world of cultivating immortals that there will only be one way of harmony in the universe.


    Under normal circumstances, all immortal cultivators in the Transcending Tribulation Period have the opportunity to join the Dao.


    From this point of view, all the immortals in the Transcending Tribulation Period are rivals to each other.


    Ye Fan''s move not only abolished the four competitors in disguise, but also obtained most of the cultivation resources of the Extreme Heaven Demon Emperor.


    After all, Ye Fan was the least injured at that time, and he was going to deal with the follow-up matters of the Extreme Heaven Demon Emperor.


    While eliminating hidden dangers, Ye Fan naturally took most of the immortal cultivation resources of the Extreme Heaven Demon Emperor to himself.


    This is also one of the reasons why Ye Fan was able to get together so quickly.


    The fourteen words ''virtuous and respectful Ye Xianzun, insidious and cunning Ye Laomo'' can almost run through Ye Fan''s previous life, from a mortal on the blue star to an immortal in the Transcendence Period.


    Of course, from Ye Fan''s point of view, there is nothing wrong with this.


    Wang Haoran even approved of this set of rules of conduct.


    Only with Ye Fan''s personality and way of doing things can he be able to get along like a fish in water in the world of cultivating immortals.


    Even, it was almost on the same path.


    In some other novels of urban cultivating immortals, some immortal emperors or immortals return, and they are so wretched that they can''t walk when they see beautiful women, and even lick them.


    Is this what an immortal emperor and an immortal should look like? ! This shit is just like a dick.


    It''s just bullshit.


    This kind of Ye Fan is normal.


    After Wang Haoran complained secretly for a while, he used perspective to take a look at Fang Youruo in the classroom, and then left with some reluctance.


    As expected of being the single heroine in the Return of the Immortal Venerable, Fang Youruo really has nothing to choose from this condition.


    Rao is Wang Haoran''s rich experience, and he is also coveted.


    After leaving the school, Wang Haoran did not return to Qingling, but found a place nearby to live temporarily, waiting for Ye Fan''s arrival.


    After copying Ye Fan''s memory, Wang Haoran can figure out Ye Fan''s behavior more accurately.


    In Wang Haoran''s view, it is true that Ye Fan will come to find Fang Youruo, but he may not immediately pursue Fang Youruo.


    In the previous life, the reason why Fang Youruo knew Ye Fan was because of a "hero saving the beauty" plot in college.


    Even if Fang Youruo was blocked and teased, Ye Fan acted bravely.


    However, Ye Fan was just an ordinary person at that time. Although the hero saved the beauty successfully, he was beaten and lay in the hospital for two or three months.


    Fang Youruo was grateful for taking care of Ye Fan during this time, and she secretly fell in love with Ye Fan after going back and forth.


    At that time, Ye Fan also had some guesses, but he was not sure, he just tentatively asked Fang Youruo what kind of boys he liked.


    Fang Youruo has a thin skin, how could he say so clearly? Even out of the girl''s stubbornness and shyness, she said ironically, saying that she likes handsome guys.


    Ye Fan was a fool at the time, and after hearing it, he believed it to be true. In addition, he was introverted, so he was hit hard and did not dare to confess his love to Fang Youruo.


    And Fang Youruo is a girl, how could she take the initiative?


    Two people who like each other hide their own thoughts like this.


    This also paved the way for the tragic ending of the previous life.


    And when Ye Fan realized this with hindsight, it was already a few months later.


    A cooling-off period of a few months is enough to dissipate most of the heat in a girl who is just in love.


    At this time, Ye Fan went to find Fang Youruo again, and found that her attitude was much colder than before.


    And beside Fang Youruo, there is another handsome suitor.


    After Ye Fan saw it, he couldn''t help but think of what Fang Youruo once said about ''I like handsome guys''.


    Ye Fan was hit hard again, but he pretended to be strong on the surface, so his attitude was also very cold.


    When Fang Youruo saw Ye Fan''s attitude, the little girl''s inner emotions caused trouble, and she was very disappointed. She didn''t even explain to Ye Fan that she didn''t have any interest in this handsome guy who pursued her, and she was even very annoying.


    Ye Fan was stupid and didn''t ask.


    The two just missed it again.


    Since then, many wrong things happened, which made the two continue to miss each other.


    By the time Ye Fan understood this, it was already too late.


    Because Fang Youruo was already dead at this time.


    In order to avenge Fang Youruo, Ye Fan used secret methods to search for Fang Youruo''s remnant soul, searched for Fang Youruo''s memory, and wanted to find her murderer.


    Ye Fan succeeded, got Fang Youruo''s memory, knew who the murderer was, and also knew Fang Youruo''s behavior in these years.


    Fang Youruo actually liked him, and even used a diary to record the thoughts of these little girls.


    After Ye Fan knew this, his heart ached. After avenging Fang Youruo, it took a long time to heal these inner wounds and regrets, and even completely forgot them.


    Of course, this is just what he thought.


    All these inner wounds and regrets erupted when they got together, so that Ye Fan almost died.


    Ye Fan will live a new life, and he will definitely not be so stupid in this life, but the stubbornness in his character will not change.


    Fang Youruo said that she likes handsome guys, Ye Fan knew that she was hiding something on her mind at the time, but she still wanted to meet Fang Youruo''s expectations and requirements.


    Immortal cultivators can change their appearance when their cultivation has reached a certain level, and this change is from the root cells and bone structure.


    It is almost the same as changing the genetic structure.


    And to do this, at least one has to pass the Qi refining period.


    Wang Haoran felt that Ye Fan should use his handsome appearance to pursue Fang Youruo, meet her greatest expectations, and then chase her.


    But Ye Fan''s current cultivation base is only the fifth level of the Qi refining period, and it will take a certain amount of time to pass through the Qi refining period.


    In other words, even if Ye Fan came to find Fang Youruo, it was unlikely that he was pursuing Fang Youruo directly, maybe he just came to have a look.


    Of course, this is just Wang Haoran''s speculation about Ye Fan, and it will take time to verify the specifics.


    But this time is not very long.


    After Wang Haoran stayed in Qiongzhou for two days, he saw Ye Fan at the gate of Fang Youruo''s school when he was approaching the next night of self-study.


    Wang Haoran lives in a nearby B&B. During the day when he was going to school, he used perspective to observe Zhong Fang Youruo''s movements, and when he was leaving school at night, he would secretly follow Fang Youruo.


    Until Fang Youruo came home.


    When Ye Fan appeared, he couldn''t escape Wang Haoran''s eyes.


    At this time, Ye Fan was sitting in a commercial vehicle.


    There were three people in the car, a driver, a middle-aged man, and Ye Fan.


    After Ye Fan came here, he sat quietly in the car, looking in the direction of the school gate.


    Not long after, the bell for the evening self-study get out of class rang.


    The pass-through students went home one after another.


    Fang Youruo''s family''s conditions are very good, he is a rich and beautiful woman, and he is always picked up by a luxury car after school.


    This point is similar to Wang Haoran.


    Not long after, Fang Youruo appeared at the school gate with a book in his arms.


    After Ye Fan saw it, his expression became obviously moved. The brilliance in his eyes was extremely complicated, but in the end it was occupied by luck, hope and longing.


    However, Ye Fan still didn''t get off the car until Fang Youruo got into the luxury car.


    "Master Ye, are you here to find this girl? Then why don''t you go down?" Yin Qi in the car asked suspiciously.


    "Now is not the time to see her."


    Ye Fan closed his eyes, and replied, his voice lost the calmness of the past, and the emotions mixed in it may only be realized by himself and Wang Haoran, who copied Ye Fan''s memory.


    "Then when is the time to see her?" Yin Qi was really curious, so he asked one more question.


    "The day I became famous all over the world."


    Ye Fan was in a pretty good mood, so he didn''t hesitate to answer, and then whispered in his heart:


    "You wrote in your diary that you hope that the person you like is a hero who will marry you one day on colorful auspicious clouds. I know this is a little girl''s daydream. Maybe when you wrote it, you also understood this. A little, but... I will make your wish come true."

 Chapter 583

    After Ye Fan spoke silently, there was light in his eyes flickering non-stop, and he stopped after a while, and said to Yin Qi lightly:


    "Let''s go."


    "Where is Master Ye planning to go?" Yin Qi asked doubtfully.


    Ye Fan said without hesitation, "Xiangdao."


    "Why did you go to Xiangdao?" Yin Qi was a little curious.


    This time, Ye Fan did not satisfy his curiosity, but kept silent.


    The reason why he went to Xiangdao was because in his previous life, the handsome guy who pursued Fang Youruo was from Xiangdao.


    After obtaining the memories of Fang Youruo''s previous life, Ye Fan naturally knew that this man had pestered Fang Youruo many times.


    Although Fang Youruo didn''t let him take advantage of it, but he and Fang Youruo were not able to be together in the previous life, this man can be said to be ''indispensible''.


    After rebirth, Ye Fan naturally wanted to settle this matter.


    Seeing that Ye Fan didn''t answer, Yin Qi was very sensible, so he didn''t ask any more questions, but asked the driver to drive.


    After a while, the vehicle merged into the traffic flow.


    Wang Haoran withdrew his gaze, his eyes shone with astonishment.


    Ye Fan and Yin Qi''s conversation, he naturally ''saw'' everything, and knew what they said.


    What Wang Haoran expected was somewhat different from Ye Fan''s behavior.


    He originally thought that after Ye Fan passed the Qi refining period, he would change his appearance and become a handsome guy, so he began to pursue Fang Youruo.


    But Ye Fan said that he would meet Fang Youruo only when he became famous all over the world.


    This "seeing" can actually be understood as pursuit.


    Moreover, Ye Fan''s words did not seem to intend to change his appearance.


    This was a bit beyond Wang Haoran''s expectation, but after thinking about it again, he took it for granted.


    Ye Fan had an ordinary appearance in his previous life, but Fang Youruo still fell in love with him, so why change his face to pursue him?


    Immortal Venerable has the pride of Immortal Venerable.


    Ye Fan seemed to hope that Fang Youruo fell in love with his true self at the beginning.


    If he turned into a handsome guy, then he wouldn''t be the real Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan probably had the guts to hope that Fang Youruo fell in love with his man, not because of his handsome looks.


    This mentality was something that Wang Haoran could not predict in advance.


    After all, as a super handsome guy, he couldn''t really appreciate the thoughts of the ordinary-looking Ye Fan.


    But fortunately, Wang Haoran''s general direction was not wrong.


    Ye Fan didn''t immediately go after Fang Youruo, and didn''t even show up to arrest her.


    Although there were twists and turns, the result was within Wang Haoran''s prediction.


    This doesn''t affect the plan of killing Fang Youruo in advance.


    After Ye Fan visited Fang Youruo, at least he couldn''t come for a short time.


    Wang Haoran''s plan can already be implemented. Leave the homestay immediately.


    In the past two days, Wang Haoran has already found out where Fang Youruo''s home is, and he also knows the route the driver took to pick Fang Youruo back.


    When following Fang Youruo back then, Wang Haoran actually had a plan in mind.


    Now that Ye Fan leaves, it''s time to implement this plan.


    Avoiding the crowd, Wang Haoran started to drive towards Fang Youruo''s only way to get home at a speed comparable to that of a car driving a hundred yards.


    Not long after, Wang Haoran arrived at a road.


    Wang Haoran estimated the time, even if there was no traffic jam, it would take at least five minutes to get here after picking up Fang Youruo''s car.


    Wang Haoran looked around, searching for a suitable ''support'', and soon saw a young woman pushing a baby carriage.


    While waiting for Ye Fan''s arrival, apart from monitoring, Wang Haoran also chose some relatively simple but highly practical spells to learn.


    Among them, there is a "confusing" spell.


    After possessing the fifth-level cultivation base of the Qi Refining Stage, this spell can be used completely.


    Just because I just started learning, the effect is not particularly strong.


    For example, using this "confusing mind" to confuse a strong-willed martial artist will hardly have any effect.


    But to deal with ordinary people, there is no problem at all.


    Wang Haoran immediately used ''Confusion'' on the young woman pushing the baby carriage, and successfully confused her.


    After waiting for a while, Wang Haoran used perspective from a distance, and saw the car Fang Youruo was in.


    The speed of the car was about forty or fifty yards.


    Wang Haoran pretended to be walking on the side of the road and came to the zebra crossing.


    The young woman pushing the baby carriage also came here.


    However, there was a distance between the two.


    It seems that they don''t know each other at all.


    When the car was approaching, Wang Haoran once again used confusion on the driver.


    The driver who drove the car had a relatively firm willpower, but he just lost his mind for a while.


    But just this moment is enough.


    When the car was about to reach the zebra crossing, the young woman ''accidentally'' let go of the hand pushing the baby carriage, and the baby carriage slipped forward.


    Seeing that the baby carriage was about to be hit by a car.


    However, at this critical moment, Wang Haoran rushed forward and pushed the stroller back.


    The baby carriage escaped successfully and was safe and sound, but Wang Haoran was knocked and flew several meters away, and rolled over for a while.


    After feeling that he was almost rolling, Wang Haoran adjusted to a more ''handsome'' posture, and then lay down on the ground.


    I saw that he was covered in blood and looked horrible, as if he was going to die.


    The driver knocked the person into the air, was startled, and stopped the car quickly.


    "Uncle Li, what''s the matter?" Fang Youruo asked in surprise after hearing the movement while sitting in the back seat reading a book.


    "Miss, I hit... hit someone!"


    The driver tremblingly responded to Fang Youruo''s words, then quickly took off the seat belt, and walked towards Wang Haoran who was lying in a pool of blood ahead.


    Fang Youruo also immediately put down the book and got out of the car to read it.


    Soon, the two came to Wang Haoran''s side.


    Wang Haoran turned his face to the sky, closed his eyes, and seemed unconscious.


    Fang Youruo recognized at a glance, this is the boy he met two days ago.


    She is not a nympho, but she must have a deeper impression of handsome guys than ordinary people.


    The driver immediately called the emergency number, and then reported to the traffic control.


    Fang Youruo took the courage to squat down on the bed to check Wang Haoran''s breath, and found that Wang Haoran was still alive, so he felt a little relieved.


    Not long after, the ambulance and traffic control arrived.


    Wang Haoran was sent to the hospital.


    The traffic control inspected the surveillance next to the zebra crossing and found out what happened.


    The situation is probably that a young woman slipped her hand and accidentally let the baby carriage slip out, a careless driver didn''t pay attention, and didn''t slow down in time when approaching the zebra crossing, and was about to hit the baby carriage.


    But at this moment, a brave young man rushed forward and saved the baby, but he was hit by a car and flew away.


    After figuring this out, the traffic controllers praised the young man for saving lives, but at the same time they couldn''t help worrying about the young man''s safety.


    Fang Youruo was also very impressed when he heard it from the side.


    It never occurred to her that this handsome guy who had met once was such a kind and brave person.


    The driver was taken away by two traffic controllers on suspicion of dangerous driving.


    The remaining two traffic controllers decided to go to the hospital to check on the boy''s safety.


    Fang Youruo was also worried, so she followed her to the hospital.

 Chapter 584

    After Wang Haoran was sent to the hospital, he pushed into the emergency room for rescue.


    After the traffic control and Fang Youruo arrived at the hospital, they waited at the door of the emergency room.


    It took about an hour before the warning light outside the emergency room went out, indicating that the operation was over.


    Soon, the door of the emergency room opened.


    Traffic management and Fang Youruo hurried forward, nervously asking about the safety of this young man who sacrificed his life to save others.


    When the attending doctor replied ''out of danger'', both the traffic management and Fang Youruo showed relieved smiles.


    Wang Haoran was lying on a mobile hospital bed and was pushed into a ward.


    The doctor asked Fang Youruo if he knew the injured person.


    Fang Youruo said he didn''t know her, but she offered to bear all the medical expenses.


    First, it was hit by her driver.


    Secondly, Fang Youruo is very kind, and the family members of the injured cannot be contacted for a while, so even if it is out of kindness, he should help.


    Of course, Fang Youruo is still a student and has no financial income yet.


    But for a rich girl, this is not a thing at all.


    Although she has no income, she saves lucky money.


    The amount of this new year''s money is as high as seven figures, which is enough to pay for medical expenses.


    "Doctor, won''t that boy have any sequelae?" Fang Youruo asked the doctor about paying the medical expenses on his behalf, and then asked about the details.


    Fang Youruo had met Wang Haoran before, and thought he was pretty.


    It would be terrible if such a good-looking boy suffers sequelae such as disability in the future.


    "If you take care of it properly, it will definitely not. The anesthesia will pass soon, and he should wake up soon. You can ask him, contact his family, and let his family take care of him." The doctor gave A recommendation.


    Fang Youruo nodded, "Thank you doctor."


    After finishing speaking, he went to Wang Haoran''s ward.


    Wang Haoran lay flat on the hospital bed, his eyes were closed tightly, and a vital sign monitoring instrument was tied to his body, looking unconscious.


    After Fang Youruo came here, she quietly waited beside the hospital bed.


    During the waiting period, inadvertently, he began to look at Wang Haoran.


    I just took a quick look before, and didn''t look at it very carefully. Now I took a closer look, and found that this boy is really handsome. After a few more glances, I felt fascinated.


    Fang Youruo felt a little shy, and quickly looked away.


    But there was no one else around, and this boy didn''t wake up, so who would pay attention to himself?


    Fang Youruo looked at Wang Haoran''s face calmly, waiting for him to wake up.


    In fact, Wang Haoran has always been sober.


    It seems that the eyes are closed, but it can see the surrounding situation through perspective.


    For Fang Youruo''s routine, Wang Haoran also went all out.


    I was hit by a car on the road, and it was indeed a hard hit.


    The viscera trembled violently and the pain was incomparable, and the blood was real.


    However, it looked scary, but to Wang Haoran, it was just a minor injury.


    During the rescue, it seemed that if he was not careful, he would die, which was also the reason why Wang Haoran deliberately controlled his vital signs.


    This is the power of immortal cultivators, they can even fool scientific instruments.


    The reason why she acted like this was because she wanted to get close to Fang Youruo.


    Wang Haoran copied Ye Fan''s memory, so he naturally knew how Fang Youruo liked Ye Fan in his previous life.


    At that time, Ye Fan was a hero who saved the beauty, was beaten up and stayed in the hospital for a long time.


    During the period of hospitalization, Fang Youruo took care of Ye Fan all the time.


    Between contact, there is a relationship between men and women.


    Wang Haoran carefully analyzed the reasons for this.


    Fang Youruo is a very kind person, and he especially admires boys who have the trait of ''doing what is right''.


    Wang Haoran went all this way to show his ''characteristic'' to Fang Youruo.


    With this preconceived impression implanted, then the contact later will be much smoother.


    Naturally, Fang Youruo would not like such a boy simply because of these qualities.


    Getting along later becomes very important.


    Ye Fan is introverted, and his mouth is stupid as hell. During the contact with Fang Youruo during the hospitalization, Fang Youruo fell in love with him.


    The reason, Wang Haoran felt, was that Fang Youruo had contact with too few boys.


    In the past, she deliberately kept a distance from boys, and she didn''t even have any male friends. She never said that she was so close to a boy.


    At the beginning of a girl''s love affair, Ye Fan happened to walk into her world, and Ye Fan had qualities she admired, so it didn''t take long for him to develop a relationship between a man and a woman.


    To be honest, Wang Haoran felt that Fang Youruo might fall in love with any boy with Ye Fan''s experience.


    Of course, this premise is to have the luck that comes with the protagonist''s halo.


    Those who are unlucky will never come across such a good thing.


    But on this point, Wang Haoran felt that he was completely in line.


    He now has more than 20,000 villain auras, and the villain aura also has luck, and this luck is not usually strong.


    Both traits and luck are there.


    Wang Haoran wanted to beat Ye Fan by 18 blocks in terms of pursuing girls.


    Ye Fan can do it, why can''t he do it? !


    And the bottom line is that Ye Fan didn''t deliberately pursue it, and Fang Youruo fell in love with him during the process of getting along.


    Wang Haoran not only has rich experience in teasing girls, but also has a hard requirement that Ye Fan doesn''t have, that is-be handsome.


    At present, all the basic conditions are met, but there is still one thing missing, the opportunity for Fang Youruo to take care of herself during her hospitalization.


    Wang Haoran has been paying attention to Fang Youruo''s reaction.


    He knew all about Fang Youruo''s conversation with the doctor.


    What the doctor meant was to ask Fang Youruo to ask his family members to take care of him...


    Wang Haoran continued to pretend to be asleep for a while, and moved his fingers lightly, and then the signs of awakening gradually amplified, and soon he woke up slowly.


    Fang Youruo has been standing by the side all the time, so she naturally noticed Wang Haoran''s movement.


    "How are you?" Seeing Wang Haoran opened and woke up, Fang Youruo asked softly.


    "This... this is heaven, am I dead..." Wang Haoran replied pretending to be weak, looking very weak.


    "You are not dead, you are still alive, this is the world." Fang Youruo said.


    "In the world... how can there be angels in the world." Wang Haoran stared at Fang Youruo and said nana.


    [Ding, the heroine Fang Youruo''s favorability with the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 40 (very friendly)]


    Fang Youruo was stunned for a moment, and then realized that this boy actually regarded himself as an angel...


    I don''t know how many people have praised her for being beautiful, but never like this time, her heart beat faster because of being praised.


    Because in Fang Youruo''s consciousness, this kind of praise is not flattery, nor is it teasing her.


    After all, would a person who was just out of danger of life flirt with a girl?


    How is it possible.


    "I''m not an angel, my name is Fang Youruo, we met at school two days ago, don''t you remember?" Fang Youruo reminded.

 Chapter 585

    Hearing Fang Youruo''s words, Wang Haoran seemed to think about it because he was less ''confused'' after waking up, and quickly pretended to be stunned:


    "Oh, I remembered."


    After responding for a while, he immediately announced his name, "My name is Wang Haoran."


    "Wang Haoran." Fang Youruo read it silently, remembering the name.


    "Hey, why are you here?" Wang Haoran asked in surprise.


    Hearing this, Fang Youruo felt a little guilty, and said cautiously:


    "Actually, it was my driver who hit you. He usually drives very carefully and has never had any accidents. It was definitely not intentional."


    As he said that, he suddenly declared again, "Of course, I don''t expect you to forgive him. After all, many mistakes in the world come from unintentional, and you can''t just pay the price because of unintentional."


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran''s acquaintance with You Ruo immediately increased a little.


    It''s true that Fang Youruo is kind, but she''s not the kind of nasty Madonna-type heroine either.


    As for this point, Wang Haoran thought for a while, and felt that this should be the case.


    In Ye Fan''s main plot, Fang Youruo will embark on the road of cultivating immortals in the future.


    The road of cultivating immortality is full of twists and turns, without a strong heart, it is impossible to go further.


    "It''s not his fault." Wang Haoran showed great generosity.


    This matter was completely manipulated by him secretly, of course he would not blame others.


    "Thank you for understanding." Fang Youruo said.


    Although she didn''t expect Wang Haoran to forgive, she was still very grateful for Wang Haoran''s words.


    "By the way, why did you suddenly rush over to save that baby? You... aren''t you afraid of death?" Fang Youruo asked curiously.


    "My first reaction at the time was that I didn''t want the baby to be hit, and I didn''t have time to think about other issues." Wang Haoran gave a very reasonable answer.


    In fact, most of them act bravely and don''t have much time to think.


    If it is said that before acting bravely, there is enough time to think about whether you are in danger, then many acts of righteousness will not happen.


    Wang Haoran felt that it would be weird if he boasted that he would rather lose his life than save that baby.


    Because of this, there will be a deliberate reason.


    Only a saint would do such a thing as laying down one''s life to save others.


    But the saint is only an example.


    After Fang Youruo heard this, her appreciation for Wang Haoran did not diminish at all:


    "Even the first reaction is very rare. There are not many people like this."


    "However, the price is that I almost lost my life." Wang Haoran laughed at himself.


    "It''s all like this, and I still have the mood to joke." Fang Youruo looked strange.


    "It''s a blessing in disguise, but you know it''s not a blessing. Maybe it''s not a bad thing at all. At least I met a friend, didn''t I?" Wang Haoran showed a handsome smile at Fang Youruo, and then added:


    "Of course, the premise is that you are willing to make me your friend."


    "I can''t ask for it." Fang Youruo smiled back.


    Wang Haoran smiled, very happily.


    But he quickly remembered that he was a ''patient'' who had just escaped from the danger of his life, and it was really inappropriate to laugh so happily, so he immediately pretended to affect his physical injury, coughed several times, and his face turned red from coughing.


    Fang Youruo was startled, his eyes were very concerned, and he almost wanted to call the doctor.


    However, Wang Haoran''s face quickly returned to normal, but there was still some paleness that looked like he had lost too much blood.


    "What''s your family''s phone number? I''ll call your parents for you. You still need someone to take care of you while you''re in the hospital." Fang Youruo saw that it was getting late, so he immediately talked about important things. matter.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran looked sad and fell silent.


    Fang Youruo realized that he might have said something wrong, so he quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to ask this, it''s really..."


    "You don''t need to notify my parents. They are busy getting divorced, so they won''t care about my life." Wang Haoran said lightly.


    These words sound vague, but Fang Youruo got key information from them.


    After clarifying these things, Fang Youruo couldn''t help feeling a little more sympathetic to Wang Haoran, and said in relief:


    "How come, how can parents not care about their children?"


    "I''m just a person who has no one. Even if I die, no one will care." Wang Haoran looked sad.


    Fang Youruo saw it and felt sorry for him.


    Such a good-looking boy has such an unhappy family...


    And a boy who grew up in such an unhappy family has such a good heart, which is really rare.


    "The world is so big, there must be someone who cares about you." Fang Youruo said softly to Wang Haoran with comfort in mind.


    "Who cares?" Wang Haoran asked sadly.


    Fang Youruo didn''t know the people around Wang Haoran, so she couldn''t help being dumbfounded when she heard this, but Wang Haoran''s expression really made her feel distressed, and in a hurry, she blurted out:


    "I, I care about you."


    Wang Haoran was taken aback, and looked at her seriously.


    Some blush appeared on Fang Youruo''s face, and he quickly added: "We are friends."


    "Yeah, we are friends." Wang Haoran''s sad expression seemed to decrease a bit, and he showed some faint smiles.


    Seeing that his expression had improved, Fang Youruo breathed a sigh of relief.


    But soon, I realized another problem.


    Wang Haoran is unwilling to inform his family, so who will take care of him?


    Hire a senior nurse?


    Fang Youruo had this thought, but quickly shook his head again.


    Because I feel that what Wang Haoran needs now is not simply to ask someone to take care of him, but more to comfort his soul.


    The nurses hired by money are far from meeting this requirement.


    With this in mind, Fang Youruo pondered for a moment, and quickly made a decision:


    "Don''t think too much, take a good rest. I will take care of you during your hospitalization. We are friends. Friends should help each other."


    "You have to go to school, isn''t this delaying your studies?" Wang Haoran said politely.


    "The third year of high school is all reviewing. I have learned everything that needs to be learned. In fact, there is not much difference between reading in the classroom and reading here. It will not affect my study." Fang Youruo feels that he can take care of others at the same time.


    "Then... then I will trouble you." Wang Haoran maintained his extremely weak appearance, and agreed with the situation.


    "You''re welcome." Fang Youruo waved his hands, stood up from the stool and said:


    "I''m going home now to pack up my daily necessities and clothes. I will come over as soon as possible, and I need to talk to my parents about this. But you can rest assured that my parents are very open-minded and will definitely respect my decision. .¡±

 Chapter 586

    After hearing Fang Youruo''s words, Wang Haoran nodded with a smile, and then showed a sleepy look.


    After all, he was a patient, and he had just been rescued, so it was a bit strange to talk to Fang Youruo for so long.


    After seeing Fang Youruo''s success in the routine, it was naturally inconvenient to say anything more.


    "Take a good rest, I''m going home first." Fang Youruo said quickly when she saw that Wang Haoran seemed to be sleepy.


    Wang Haoran nodded, closed his eyes, and soon heard the sound of even breathing.


    Seeing this, Fang Youruo left the ward lightly, and gently closed the door.


    After hearing the sound of the door opening and closing, Wang Haoran suddenly opened his eyes again.


    To be honest, just lying down like this is really boring.


    Wang Haoran flipped through Ye Fan''s memory, intending to find spells that were 50% capable of cultivating during the Qi refining period to practice, so as to strengthen his combat effectiveness.


    About an hour later, there was some movement outside the ward.


    Wang Haoran closed his eyes in a timely manner, and Fang Youruo gently pushed the door open and entered.


    I saw a suitcase in her hand.


    Accompanying Fang Youruo was a middle-aged couple.


    The woman among them looks about forty years old. Although there are some traces of time on her face, she still has a charming charm. It can be seen how she was when she was young. Its appearance is five points similar to Fang Youruo.


    The middle-aged man next to him was tall and handsome.


    Unsurprisingly, these are Fang Youruo''s father and mother.


    It''s not without reason that Fang Youruo was born so beautiful.


    At home, Fang Youruo explained the situation to his parents.


    Her parents also admired this brave young man, and they also sympathized with Wang Haoran''s family experience, so they agreed to Fang Youruo''s proposal.


    However, he still wanted to visit the hospital, this brave young man.


    After arriving at the ward, Fang Youruo''s parents saw that Wang Haoran was sleeping, and they didn''t bother them, they just looked at Wang Haoran secretly.


    When the two were young, they were also handsome men and beautiful women.


    When they saw Wang Haoran''s appearance, they all exclaimed, this young man is really handsome.


    Afterwards, both of them looked at their daughter with suspicious eyes.


    Both of them felt that Fang Youruo''s proposal to take care of Wang Haoran was not just out of sympathy.


    Fang Youruo was stared at by her parents for a while, but she didn''t understand what it meant at the first moment, and it took a while to realize it, and quickly explained:


    "Dad, Mom, I met him once before, it''s not what you think." For fear of waking Wang Haoran, he deliberately lowered his voice.


    "We didn''t say anything, what are you nervous about?" Mother Fang smiled.


    "I''m not afraid of you thinking too much. I''m in my third year of high school. I just want to study hard and don''t want to be distracted by other things." Fang Youruo said seriously.


    "Don''t be so serious. My mother is also someone who has experienced this kind of thing. I still see things like this very openly. My father and I met in middle school." Fang''s mother looked very relaxed, but then she declared:


    "Of course, I''m not supporting you. You can look at this kind of thing with a normal mind. In short, you can decide for yourself."


    "Mom, don''t worry, I won''t fall in love until I am admitted to university." Fang Youruo couldn''t help swearing out of inner shyness and yearning for top universities.


    "Daughter, I support you." Father Fang gave a thumbs up with a smile.


    As a father, I actually feel a little repulsive about my daughter looking for a partner, and I don''t want my daughter to be exposed to such things too early.


    "Some things are coming, and you can''t stop them, and it''s useless to swear. I swore back then..." Mother Fang muttered, and gave her husband a sidelong glance.


    Hearing this, Fang''s father''s eyes sparkled with brilliance, because he recalled some long and proud memories, and couldn''t help but feel elated.


    Fang Youruo smelled gossip, and looked at his parents with curious eyes.


    "Okay, I''ve read it, and we''re going back." Mother Fang didn''t give her daughter a chance to ask questions.


    After speaking, I left with my husband.


    Fang Youruo''s curiosity remained undiminished, thinking that if he had a chance in the future, he would ask his mother again.


    This ward is a separate high-care ward, and in addition to the hospital bed, there is also a bed for accompanying sleepers.


    Fang Youruo placed the luggage lightly, then read for a while, and only lay down to rest when she saw that she was sleepy.


    The night passed quickly.


    Early the next morning.


    Fang Youruo got up early.


    As a high school senior, my biological clock is almost fixed.


    After washing up, I read a book for a while.


    At this time, Wang Haoran also woke up.


    In fact, Wang Haoran hardly slept, secretly studying spells.


    The reason why I pretended to be asleep was to make myself look like a patient.


    Seeing this, Fang Youruo immediately put down the book, walked to the bedside and looked at Wang Haoran.


    "Your complexion is much better than yesterday." Fang Youruo was surprised, then fetched water and helped Wang Haoran wipe his face.


    After finishing this, he asked, "What do you want to eat? I''ll go buy it for you."


    "I don''t have much appetite." Wang Haoran shook his head.


    As a patient, isn''t it strange to say that you want to eat this or that?


    Naturally, Wang Haoran would not order food.


    Moreover, after reaching the Qi refining stage, the demand for food intake is far from that of ordinary people.


    Because Reiki can make up most of the energy consumed by the human body.


    Ordinary people eat three meals a day, but Wang Haoran can last three days with one meal.


    "How can you not eat, eat a little bit." Fang Youruo persuaded.


    "I really don''t want to eat." Wang Haoran shook his head again.


    Of course, Fang Youruo couldn''t rely on a patient, so he left the ward for a while without asking Wang Haoran.


    When you come back, bring a variety of breakfast.


    She bought these breakfasts from a nearby hotel.


    Because she was afraid that Wang Haoran would not be used to the breakfast in the hospital cafeteria.


    Although Fang Youruo hasn''t asked about Wang Haoran''s family financial situation.


    But looking at Wang Haoran''s aristocratic temperament, one can be sure that this is definitely not a child of an ordinary family.


    Since it is a wealthy family, the taste must be more picky.


    "Look, I bought many kinds of breakfast, which one do you want?" Fang Youruo put the packing box on the table in the ward, opened all of them, and asked Wang Haoran immediately.


    Wang Haoran glanced at it, but still shook his head.


    "No, I must eat it!" Fang Youruo said firmly, picked up a piece of pastry with chopsticks, and brought it to Wang Haoran''s mouth.


    Wang Haoran didn''t want to eat it at first, but if Fang You is willing to feed it, he can still eat a little bit reluctantly.


    He opened his mouth and ate the pastry.


    "You''re so good." Fang Youruo was overjoyed and praised her.


    This tone is like praising a child.


    Wang Haoran felt a little weird.

 Chapter 587

    However, although he felt weird, Wang Haoran didn''t respond, and just ate a little breakfast silently.


    When Fang Youruo saw Wang Haoran listened to the persuasion, he only felt a sense of accomplishment.


    However, seeing Wang Haoran''s silence all the time, I found it very strange.


    "What''s wrong with you, are you unhappy? I forced you to eat for your own good." Fang Youruo explained softly.


    "How could I blame you, it''s just...it''s just the first time someone treats me so well, and I''m not used to it," Wang Haoran looked complicated, and there seemed to be an incomparably sad feeling in his tone.


    Fang Youruo heard it, but couldn''t help feeling sorry for Wang Haoran.


    I just fed him breakfast, but he said it was the first time someone treated him so well...


    What kind of miserable life did he lead before?


    "Did your parents never care about you?" Fang Youruo wanted to know more about Wang Haoran, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Since I was sensible, they have been busy doing business and have no time to care about me. The only love for me is to keep giving me money, but what do I need money for? They don''t understand at all what I need " Wang Haoran said with a choked voice.


    This is true, Wang Xiang and Zhen Li are busy with work and rarely accompany him.


    In his memory, he was lonely for a long time after he was sensible and even in his childhood.


    When Fang Youruo heard Wang Haoran say this, he only felt that the two families were similar to a certain extent, but the situation was completely opposite.


    Although her parents are also busy with work, they take care of her.


    So her childhood was still very happy.


    Almost grew up carefree.


    In contrast, Wang Haoran looked miserable.


    Parents are also busy with business, but neglect to take care of them. Even now there is still family discord and divorce.


    Fang Youruo finally understood that Wang Haoran was very lonely and lacked love.


    No wonder he would react like this when he cared a little bit about him.


    After learning this, Fang Youruo was afraid of irritating Wang Haoran, so he didn''t ask any more questions about this family.


    "What TV do you want to watch, I''ll turn on the TV for you to watch." Fang Youruo changed the subject.


    "If you want to read, I won''t bother you, and I''m not in the mood to watch TV." Wang Haoran shook his head.


    "Fine then." Naturally, Fang Youruo would not force it. After tidying up the things on the table, he quickly entered the state of study and picked up some exercises to do.


    After doing it for a while, I was stumped by a question, and suddenly I was frowning.


    If you are at school, you can still ask the teacher, but at the moment in the hospital, naturally you can''t ask.


    Seeing this, Wang Haoran suddenly said: "Did you encounter a problem that you can''t solve? Would you like to let me take a look."


    Fang Youruo was surprised and looked at Wang Haoran.


    "I''m not kidding. I''m currently a freshman, and I''ve also passed the college entrance examination, and my grades are barely passable." Wang Haoran explained.


    "May I take the liberty to ask, how many points did you score in the college entrance examination?" Fang Youruo asked out of curiosity.


    "Not much, 691 points." Wang Haoran wrote lightly.


    "Art or science?" Fang Youruo continued to ask.


    "liberal arts."


    "691 points in liberal arts..."


    Fang Youruo was stunned.


    For the achievement of liberal arts, universities across the country can simply pick at will.


    "Which university did you study in the imperial capital?" Fang Youruo asked again.


    "It''s too far away, I didn''t go there, I just studied at Qingling University. By the way, my home is in Qingling." Wang Haoran replied.


    Fang Youruo nodded, picked up the test paper and handed it to Wang Haoran.


    This is a math test paper.


    After Wang Haoran glanced at it, he immediately told Fang Youruo the solution to this difficult problem.


    And the problem-solving methods given are not one, but three.


    Fang Youruo originally thought that Wang Haoran''s college entrance examination scores were bragging, but now he completely believed it.


    After judging this point, Fang Youruo immediately knew Wang Haoran a little better.


    This handsome boy from an unhappy family is actually a super academic...


    Fang Youruo was overjoyed immediately.


    One of the disadvantages of studying in the hospital is that you can''t ask the teacher in time when you encounter questions you don''t know.


    But now this problem is suddenly solved.


    During this day''s study, if Fang You encountered a question that he didn''t understand, he would ask Wang Haoran for advice.


    Wang Haoran didn''t simply tell the answer, but guided his thoughts, and Fang Youruo only felt that he had benefited a lot.


    Unknowingly, the relationship between the two became closer.


    In the evening, Wang Haoran felt that he could take a step closer, so he suddenly said, "Can you...can you..."


    Wang Haoran hesitated to speak.


    Fang Youruo heard it strange, and couldn''t help asking: "Speak directly, we are friends, don''t be so polite with me."


    "Actually, I have endured it for a long time, but I was too embarrassed to say it for a while, but now I really can''t bear it, I...I want to shush." ??Wang Haoran seemed embarrassed.


    Fang Youruo''s face gradually turned red after hearing this.


    She wanted to take care of Wang Haoran, but she hadn''t thought about this issue beforehand.


    Moreover, Wang Haoran has not mentioned this matter since last night.


    Fang Youruo secretly felt that he was so stupid, that he should have thought of this earlier.


    I want to shush myself, Wang Haoran is also a human being, so I definitely want to.


    But Wang Haoran can''t move freely now, so he definitely needs his own help.


    Fang Youruo was embarrassed, and wanted to ask a nurse to help him, but thinking that Wang Haoran was a sensitive boy, would it make him feel uncomfortable if he did this?


    After all, I said, take good care of him.


    What''s going on now?


    But if you help yourself, it''s really...


    Seeing Fang Youruo''s embarrassed look, Wang Haoran said again: "Why don''t you forget it."


    "How can this be done?" Fang Youruo shook his head immediately, the so-called three urgencies of people, if you keep holding it in, even if you don''t suffocate it to death, something will happen.


    "Actually, you don''t need to help me with your hands. You just need to help me to the bathroom."


    Wang Haoran also felt that it was strange to lie still, and Fang Youruo was also a bit difficult to accept. In order to get along better later, he still needs to take his time.


    "You are so seriously injured, can you really get out of bed?" Fang Youruo asked.


    "My own body is clear to me, so there is no problem." Wang Haoran said.


    "Then try it, if it doesn''t work, don''t get out of bed." Fang Youruo nodded and stepped forward to help her.


    Wang Haoran pretended to be cautious, and with Fang Youruo''s support, he came to the bathroom.


    Fang Youruo was behind him, supporting him as a support, and looked away.


    Wang Haoran started.


    Crashing.


    Although Fang Youruo didn''t see it, but when he heard the voice, he inadvertently made up the picture in his brain, and his face was flushed with embarrassment.


    After a while, the sound stopped.


    Fang Youruo even felt Wang Haoran tremble.


    Soon, Fang Youruo helped Wang Haoran to the hospital bed.


    After doing this, Fang Youruo was so nervous that beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.

 Chapter 588

    "I''m really sorry, I have troubled you too much." Wang Haoran said.


    "I said I will take care of you, it''s okay." Fang Youruo shook his head.


    Not long after, the doctor came to routinely check the patient''s physical condition, and found that Wang Haoran recovered at an astonishing speed.


    In order to fake the injury, Wang Haoran didn''t actually fracture himself, but only caused some internal injuries to his body.


    But using aura to make this internal injury look serious.


    Because after reaching the fifth level of the Qi refining stage, the bones have become much stronger, and it is not that simple to injure the bones.


    And if you really hurt your bones, even if you have spiritual treatment, the recovery time will be longer.


    But treating minor internal injuries is much simpler.


    After the doctor discovered Wang Haoran''s recovery speed, he didn''t understand the real reason and could only understand it as a medical miracle.


    After all, he was rescued yesterday, pulled back from the closed door of hell, and can get out of bed today. Isn''t this a medical miracle?


    Fang Youruo was also very happy about this.


    However, the recovery is fast and the recovery is fast, and it still takes a certain recovery time, and it is impossible to leave the hospital in a short time.


    In the following days, Wang Haoran and Fang Youruo got along day and night.


    If Fang You encounters a study problem that he doesn''t know, he will always ask Wang Haoran. Wang Haoran explained Fang Youruo''s confusion.


    In addition to that, meals are also eaten together.


    Rest is also in the same room.


    Even Wang Haoran needed Fang Youruo''s little support when it was convenient.


    Fang Youruo was embarrassed at first, but gradually got used to it and became calm.


    In this way of getting along, about half a month has passed.


    And Fang Youruo''s affection for Wang Haoran has also risen to 50 (heartfelt love) without any surprise.


    Wang Haoran''s condition is getting better and better. After the doctor''s examination, he told him that he can be discharged from the hospital within a day or two.


    "Where are you going after you leave the hospital?"


    Seeing the doctor leave, Fang Youruo inquired mysteriously.


    "I have no home, it doesn''t matter where I go." Wang Haoran looked hopeless.


    Seeing his expression, Fang Youruo couldn''t help but frowned, and explained softly:


    "You are not yet twenty years old. You are still very young. There is still a long way to go in the future. Don''t always look negative."


    After persuasion, I gave another suggestion, "You can look forward to the future, those things you are looking forward to, so that you will be full of hope in life."


    "Looking forward to the future...for example?" Wang Haoran pretended to be at a loss and asked back.


    Fang Youruo thought for a while before replying:


    "For example, you may have a beautiful girlfriend with a good personality in the future. Isn''t this something worth looking forward to?"


    "I am such a bad person, who would like me." Wang Haoran shook his head mockingly.


    During this time, he has been in front of Fang Youruo, maintaining the appearance of a decadent boy. I''m already used to it, and such frustrating words just come out of my mouth.


    And Fang Youruo sympathized with Wang Haoran''s "experience", the maternal brilliance in the girl''s genes was aroused, she was very patient, and tried every means to enlighten and persuade Wang Haoran, hoping that he would cheer up.


    "Please, don''t you look in the mirror? Don''t you know that you are handsome? Many girls will like a boy like you." Fang Youruo said sincerely.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran''s heart moved, thinking that this was an opportunity, he suddenly stared into Fang Youruo''s eyes and said:


    "May I ask, what kind of boy do you like?"


    Fang Youruo''s heart beat faster when he heard this.


    Just now when he comforted Wang Haoran so much, now that he suddenly asked himself this question, it is inevitable that he would doubt Wang Haoran''s thoughts.


    Although Fang Youruo was happy, out of reserve and shyness, she wanted to hide her inner emotions, so she replied to Wang Haoran:


    "Anyway, I don''t like handsome people."


    The original intention of Fang Youruo''s words was to hide his inner feelings, but it was a disguised rejection to make people listen.


    In the previous life, Fang Youruo told Ye Fan that "I like handsome people", which has the same effect.


    At that time, Ye Fan naively thought that this was Fang Youruo''s true thoughts.


    However, as an old Jianghu, would Wang Haoran be as stupid as Ye Fan?


    Most of the girls are duplicity creatures.


    Fang Youruo is obviously no exception.


    "Don''t like handsome ones, don''t you like ugly ones?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "That''s right, I''m different from other girls." Fang Youruo smiled.


    "I can become ugly." Wang Haoran looked at Fang Youruo affectionately.


    As soon as these words came out, Fang Youruo became nervous again.


    Because of Wang Haoran''s words, he almost expressed his feelings in a disguised form.


    Although Fang Youruo has love in his heart, he is not ready to get along with Wang Haoran in a way that is not a friend.


    First, I am still studying and don''t want to be distracted by these things.


    Second, be afraid. She is a relatively persistent person, and she will never look back after identifying one thing or a person. The emotion of being afraid of giving eventually became a sharp weapon to hurt oneself, leaving myself covered in bruises.


    After all, in this era, it is not uncommon for girls to give up all their emotions and then be ruthlessly abandoned.


    Fang Youruo is very affectionate, so when dealing with this matter, he is very cautious and cautious, even a little in awe and fear.


    So much so that she dared not take the first step.


    "I don''t want to talk about these things now. I just want to concentrate on my studies. After tomorrow, June, if...if you still like me..." Fang Youruo said cautiously replied.


    However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Wang Haoran.


    "I understand what you mean. I think too much, but thank you for being so tactful, but it''s actually unnecessary. People who are already full of hurt don''t care about this kind of hurt."


    While speaking, he squeezed out some smiles.


    But anyone with a discerning eye could see the disappointment on his face.


    When Fang Youruo saw it, he felt a stabbing pain in his heart and couldn''t breathe normally for a while.


    She opened her mouth, wanting to explain that she actually likes him too, not pretending to be comforting.


    But I was afraid that after expressing my heart like this, I would face another choice.


    She really wasn''t ready.


    In the end, Fang Youruo still didn''t say anything, thinking in his mind that he would tell Wang Haoran about it when he was admitted to university.


    And she has already thought about what university to take.


    That''s right, it is Ching Ling University.


    The university that Wang Haoran attended.


    There was a silence in the room.


    Even in the next day or two, neither of them said anything.


    Before he knew it, Wang Haoran was about to be discharged from the hospital.


    Fang Youruo completed the discharge procedures and left the hospital with Wang Haoran.


    "I''m thinking about where to go." Before parting, Wang Haoran said suddenly.


    "Where are you going?" Fang Youruo asked hastily.


    "Go overseas." Wang Haoran replied.


    "Is it going abroad? Which country are you going to?" Fang Youruo asked.


    "I don''t know either. Wherever you go, it counts. When you arrive at a livable place, you can stay for a long time." Wang Haoran said.


    "You''re not coming back?!" Fang Youruo panicked.


    "Maybe not." Wang Haoran smiled casually, and said to Fang Youruo:


    "However, thank you very much for taking care of me in the hospital during this period. During this period, it may be the happiest time in my life. I am really grateful to you. Let this beauty last forever in my heart. I wish you can find it, The one who can accompany you for the rest of your life."


    He could feel the emotion in Fang Youruo''s heart.


    The reason why Fang Youruo refused was because he felt that they might still be together in the future.


    What Wang Haoran is doing now is to cut off the hope in Fang Youruo''s heart.


    Forcing Fang Youruo to make a decision immediately.


    If we wait until next year, the day lily will be cold.


    Moreover, Wang Haoran has never said which heroine he has been chasing for such a long time.


    After Fang Youruo heard Wang Haoran''s words, she was stunned, and her expression gradually turned pale. She wanted to say something, but she didn''t know how to say it.


    During the struggle, Wang Haoran also stopped the car on the road next to him.


    Wang Haoran opened the car door, and when he was about to get in the car, he turned his head and waved at Fang Youruo, "Bye bye."


    After finishing speaking, he squeezed out a smile, a reluctant but helpless smile.


    When Fang Youruo saw it in his eyes, his heart felt like countless needles pricked him.


    Wang Haoran got into the car and closed the door.


    The taxi started and was about to merge into the traffic flow.


    Fang Youruo understood that if he left now, he might never see Wang Haoran again in this life.


    During the time spent together in the hospital, various memories surfaced in Fang Youruo''s mind, and the hidden emotions in Fang Youruo''s heart gradually became uncontrollable.


    Not long after, all emotions gathered to a high point and finally exploded.


    At the same time, Fang Youruo finally made a decision.

 Chapter 589

    However, after Fang Youruo made a decision, the taxi had already set off, driving smoothly on the road.


    But fortunately, Fang Youruo has not left Fang Youruo''s field of vision.


    Fang Youruo let go of the hand holding the suitcase, let go of the reserve in his heart, and desperately chased after the not-so-fast car.


    But it''s a pity that she is a weak woman after all, pampered, even if she runs, she can''t be faster than a car.


    And for a while, there were no taxis on the side of the road.


    She could only helplessly, watching the taxi gradually drifting away in the field of vision.


    Fang Youruo continued to chase, exhausting all his strength, but he stumbled and fell to the ground, frowning in pain, and got up in no time.


    "Come back, don''t go, I like you too, I like you too...Come back..."


    Fang Youruo hissed and yelled in the direction of the taxi until his voice became hoarse, but the speed of the taxi did not slow down at all.


    After a while, the taxi completely disappeared from view.


    [Ding, the host made the heroine Fang Youruo sad, and gained 3000 villain points, Ye Fan''s protagonist halo -150, and the host villain''s halo +150! ¡¿


    Tears quickly gathered in the eye sockets, gushing out like water breaking a bank, and wet her cheeks in a blink of an eye.


    Vision also became blurred.


    "Come back, don''t go..."


    Fang Youruo just sat on the ground and let herself cry.


    [Ding, the host made the heroine Fang Youruo sad, and gained 3000 villain points, Ye Fan''s protagonist halo -150, and the host villain''s halo +150! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host made the heroine Fang Youruo sad, and gained 4000 villain points, Ye Fan''s protagonist halo -200, and the host villain''s halo +200! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host made the heroine Fang Youruo sad, and gained 5000 villain points, Ye Fan''s protagonist halo -250, and the host villain''s halo +250! ¡¿


    ¡­


    [Ding, the heroine Fang Youruo''s favorability with the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 60 (love from heart)]


    [Ding, the heroine Fang Youruo''s favorability with the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 70 (unswerving love)]


    [Ding, the host has greatly affected the direction of the plot, and gained 10,000 villain points, Ye Fan''s protagonist halo -500, and the host villain''s halo +500! ¡¿


    The passers-by next to her saw a beautiful girl crying, and all cast puzzled and distressed eyes.


    Such a beautiful girl cried so sadly, anyone who saw it would be moved.


    Someone went up to persuade and comfort Fang Youruo.


    But Fang Youruo turned a deaf ear, still crying, muttering ''don''t go, come back'' and so on.


    "Why are you crying?"


    Until, a familiar voice rang in Fang Youruo''s ear.


    Fang Youruo was stunned for a moment, the crying stopped, wiped away the tears, and the vision blurred by the tears became clear again.


    In the field of vision, is a familiar handsome face.


    Fang Youruo couldn''t control his emotions anymore, and put his hands around his neck, afraid that he would leave.


    After a long time, he slowly let go, and said softly:


    "Don''t go, promise me, don''t go?"


    "There is nothing here that I miss, and it''s meaningless to stay here." Wang Haoran was afraid that Fang Youruo would regret it, so he hoped that she could speak clearly.


    While speaking, he helped Fang Youruo up from the ground.


    "Can''t you stay for me?" Fang Youruo asked expectantly.


    "Didn''t you say..." Wang Haoran couldn''t believe it.


    "I actually like you too, but I was worried too much, so I said the irony." Fang Youruo expressed his heart.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran finally felt relieved, became ecstatic, and then hugged Fang Youruo, leaning forward a little.


    If Fang Youruo was suddenly attacked, he couldn''t react in time.


    There were still people watching around, Fang Youruo wanted to push away out of reserve.


    However, after feeling the hot temperature of her lips, she felt a little melted inadvertently, and the tenderness in Fang''s heart spread, overwhelming all reason, from passive cooperation at the beginning, to gradually responding actively.


    I can''t wait to rub the other party into my body, and never separate them from each other.


    After a long time, the two let go of each other.


    There were some booing and blessings from the side.


    Because this pair of handsome men and beautiful women seems to be too right.


    Fang Youruo''s face was hot, and he didn''t dare to look at the eyes around him, but just lowered his head and said to Wang Haoran, get out of here.


    It''s just that Fang Youruo fell down just now, her knees hurt badly, her wrists were hurt, and her palms were torn.


    When I walk, I feel very uncomfortable.


    Wang Haoran gave Fang Youruo a princess hug directly, and led her to walk in one direction.


    Fang Youruo buried her head in his arms, not looking around.


    It wasn''t long before Wang Haoran stopped walking.


    Lifting his head buried in his arms, he looked around and found that he was inside the hospital.


    Wang Haoran took Fang Youruo to the trauma department to have a look and took some medicine.


    Fortunately, Fang Youruo only suffered some skin trauma, and there was nothing serious about it.


    Wang Haoran continued to carry Fang Youruo away from the hospital in the posture of a princess hug, and came to the entrance of the hospital.


    Fang Youruo''s salute was still placed at the entrance of the hospital.


    "I''m fine, let me go."


    Although Fang Youruo is very greedy and warm in his arms, but his skin is relatively thin, he really doesn''t want to attract attention.


    Wang Haoran put her down in a timely manner.


    "I clearly saw you leave by car, why did you come back?" Fang Youruo suddenly asked curiously after standing still.


    Of course it is impossible for Wang Haoran to say, I pretended to say goodbye, and then told you to show my heart, and replied:


    "I just left for a while, and suddenly I was very reluctant, so I asked the driver to put me down. I wanted to watch you secretly before leaving, but I saw you sitting on the ground crying."


    "It''s a good thing you''re back, otherwise I might cry to death there." Fang Youruo wrinkled his nose at him, with a slight resentment.


    Wang Haoran looked at her eyes that were still red from crying, and said, "Why didn''t you say it clearly at the time, the two of us almost missed it."


    "I''m still studying, so I don''t want to be distracted by these things. And I''m also afraid that after giving up my feelings, you suddenly don''t want me anymore." Fang Youruo explained with downcast eyes.


    "So that''s the case, why don''t I leave, and I don''t want to delay you. After you are admitted to university next year, I will come to you again?" Wang Haoran said confidently.


    "No way!" Fang Youruo raised his eyes to look at Wang Haoran, the decibel of his voice suddenly increased a lot.


    She has already expressed her heart, so naturally there is no reason to go back.


    Moreover, after speaking out his mind, he felt like he was poisoned.


    The antidote to detoxification is him.


    If they had to be separated for such a long time, Fang Youruo would definitely not be able to bear the pain of lovesickness during the period.


    She already valued affection, and as the emotion in her heart exploded, she could no longer suppress it.

 Chapter 590

    Wang Haoran had already guessed that Fang Youruo would react like this, and after hearing her words, he said again:


    "Then how about I stay with you in Qiongzhou?"


    This is of course deceitful, and the reason why he dared to say that was because he knew that Fang Youruo was not that kind of selfish girl.


    "I also really want you to stay in Qiongzhou, but you still have to go to school. I can''t be so selfish and let you stay with me in Qiongzhou." Fang Youruo was very moved, but still shook his head and paused After a pause, he continued:


    "I also plan to be admitted to Qingling University in the future and study at the same school as you. You should be in the course now, are you asking for leave?"


    "Well, because of some things, I specially asked for leave to relax. I was a little bored that day, so I went to your school for a while." Speaking of this, he suddenly looked at Fang Youruo affectionately:


    "But I didn''t expect that after wandering around, I would meet an angel who brought endless hope to my life. Maybe God saw me too miserable and sent you, an angel, to save me."


    [Ding, the host touched the heart of the heroine Fang Youruo, and got 2000 villain points! ¡¿


    Fang Youruo''s heart trembled, she didn''t dare to meet Wang Haoran''s scorching gaze, she lowered her eyes and whispered: "I''m just a little girl, how can I be as good as you say."


    "No, you are the angel in my life to me." Wang Haoran said while holding her hand.


    Fang Youruo felt as if a honey pot had been knocked over in her heart, it was extremely sweet, but soon she thought of something, raised her gaze to meet Wang Haoran, and said:


    "You are so handsome, there must be many girls who like you, and there should be angels among them, right?"


    Wang Haoran was secretly startled, marveling at Fang Youruo''s accurate intuition.


    To be honest, there are quite a few "angels" around him.


    However, Wang Haoran''s psychological quality is very good. Although he was surprised, he said calmly on the surface:


    "Maybe, but you were the first angel to walk into my heart."


    If it is said that no girl likes it, Fang Youruo will definitely not believe it.


    With his face, I don''t know how many girls are willing to post, and even stand in line to be scumbags.


    Therefore, after thinking about it, Wang Haoran gave a more pertinent reply.


    At the same time, it was also a vaccination for Fang Youruo.


    After all, Fang Youruo will always meet those ''sisters'' in the future.


    After hearing this, Fang Youruo was quite satisfied, even a little bit complacent.


    Because unconsciously, she will think that she is better than all the girls around her.


    Isn''t that something to be proud of?


    Even, this kind of complacent and joyful mood made her temporarily neglect to ask Wang Haoran what kind of ''angels'' are around him.


    After revealing their hearts to each other, Wang Haoran stayed in Qiongzhou for the next period of time.


    Wang Haoran told Fang Youruo that he rented a homestay near the school for her so that he could meet her anytime.


    In fact, Wang Haoran rented that homestay because of Fang Youruo.


    It''s just that Wang Haoran lied about the time.


    In Fang Youruo''s free time in the afternoon, she would sneak out of the school to meet Wang Haoran.


    For the first day or two, Wang Haoran and Fang Youruo walked near the school.


    Scattered and scattered, and went to a quiet place where no one was there.


    Wang Haoran took advantage of the opportunity to interact with Fang Youruo.


    With the previous time, Fang Youruo didn''t resist at all, and responded shyly and timidly.


    As more and more things like this happened, Wang Haoran became a little ''intensified''.


    The so-called gentleman uses his mouth but not his hands, Wang Haoran is not a gentleman now, and starts to do it.


    Fang Youruo was emotional, so let him go.


    Until one day, Wang Haoran took Fang Youruo to the rented homestay with a reason.


    As a habit, Wang Haoran had a little interaction with Fang Youruo again.


    But soon, Fang Youruo had a wonderful premonition that if he continued, he might lose something.


    So it was stopped immediately.


    The reason is simple, she is not ready and it will take some time.


    Of course Wang Haoran would not follow her.


    After practicing with Ning Aoxue before, Wang Haoran gained a lot, and his cultivation base increased greatly.


    But during this period of time in Qiongzhou, there was no suitable object for cultivating immortals, so the cultivation base was delayed a lot.


    Now that her relationship with Fang Youruo is getting deeper and deeper, she naturally wants to facilitate this matter.


    Of course, Wang Haoran didn''t simply want to have fun, but also wanted to give consideration to cultivation.


    It just needs Fang Youruo''s cooperation.


    Because some of the exercises need to be learned by Fang Youruo.


    Therefore, Wang Haoran lied and said that he accidentally got a magical exercise, which seemed to be able to cultivate immortality.


    Of course Fang Youruo didn''t believe it, and thought it was nonsense.


    But Wang Haoran coaxed and lied, and finally got Fang Youruo to agree.


    ¡­


    [Ding, the host captured the heroine Fang Youruo for the first time, and gained 18,000 villain points, Fang Youruo heroine halo -900, Ye Fan protagonist halo -900, host villain halo +1800! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran gained a lot of villain points and halo points.


    Fang Youruo is the heroine who has provided the most rewards so far.


    She really deserves to be the only heroine in Xian Zun''s life.


    Of course, in addition to this, Wang Haoran''s cultivation has also made great progress, from the fifth level of the Qi refining period, he was directly promoted to the sixth level of the Qi refining period.


    Although it seems to be only one level, it takes at least several years for ordinary cultivators to cross this level.


    And this is still in an environment with abundant aura.


    Of course, people are different.


    There are some people with extraordinary talents in cultivating immortals.


    Ye Fan is one of them.


    But even if Ye Fan, who has re-cultivated during the transition period, is in the blue star where the aura is thin, under normal circumstances, the speed of cultivation will not be very fast.


    It is estimated that it will take several months to be promoted to the first level of the Qi refining period.


    However, Wang Haoran still did not dare to relax his vigilance.


    The protagonist will have adventures. Although Lanxing seems to have thin aura, there must be a paradise in it.


    Ye Fan will definitely leave Blue Star in the following main plot.


    But to leave Blue Star, one needs to cross the starry sky physically.


    But the Qi refining period is far from being able to do this.


    In other words, if Ye Fan wants to achieve this level of cultivation, there must be conditions on the blue star that allow him to achieve this level of cultivation.


    Wang Haoran was eager to improve his strength, just wanted to suppress Ye Fan in terms of cultivation, and then robbed these cultivation resources.


    When the cultivation base is raised to a point where you are not afraid of the fire of the soul inspired by Ye Fan''s immortal consciousness, then you can destroy Ye Fan and prevent future troubles forever.


    Of course, it''s still too early for that.


    Putting away his thoughts, Wang Haoran focused on Fang Youruo.


    At the corners of Fang Youruo''s eyes, there were still some wet tears, which showed that he had just experienced a violent storm.


    However, a curved and happy arc is slightly outlined at the corner of the lips.


    Looking at her appearance, Wang Haoran knew that she was still immersed in the aftertaste and didn''t feel other things.


    After thinking about it, Wang Haoran suddenly said in surprise:


    "It''s amazing. This cultivation method seems to be real. I feel that there is a magical energy in the dantian."

 Chapter 591

    After being reminded by Wang Haoran, Fang Youruo also recovered from the aftertaste.


    "real or fake?"


    "Of course it''s true!" Wang Haoran looked excited, in order to convince Fang Youruo, he activated his spiritual energy and snapped his fingers.


    A small cluster of flames appeared from the fingertips, and then disappeared in a flash.


    He just wanted Fang Youruo to believe it, so he revealed it a little bit, and didn''t reveal too much ability, so as not to scare Fang Youruo.


    Moreover, if you reveal too much, it might make Fang Youruo suspicious.


    The flickering little flame was just right.


    Fang Youruo was shocked when he saw the miraculous scene.


    She originally thought that Wang Haoran was talking nonsense, and his purpose was just to lie to her.


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be true.


    Fang Youruo didn''t think it was magic, because at the moment when the cluster of small flames burst out, she felt the heat of a flame.


    "Quickly feel it, is there any change?" Wang Haoran urged.


    Fang Youruo obeyed, felt it carefully, and soon showed a look of surprise and disbelief, "I also feel a magical energy in the dantian of my lower abdomen."


    "Then you try, spread this breath all over your body with your thoughts." Wang Haoran pointed out.


    Fang Youruo nodded, then followed suit, and quickly expressed his feelings, "It''s so warm and comfortable."


    "That''s right." Wang Haoran smiled, then checked her pulse slightly, and then frowned.


    Fang Youruo was just an ordinary person before, after preliminary training, a lot of spiritual energy was produced in his body, and there was even a faint sign of breaking through to the first level of the refining stage.


    Wang Haoran was stunned.


    Ning Aoxue has also practiced, and she has practiced nearly ten times, but her improvement is far from as fast as Fang Youruo.


    Ning Aoxue is a genius in martial arts, but Fang Youruo''s understanding is higher than hers?


    Wang Haoran was surprised for a moment, but soon realized again.


    If Fang Youruo is the single heroine in Ye Fan''s main plot, she will embark on a journey of cultivating immortals in the future, and judging from Fang Youruo in her previous life, her achievements are not low.


    The title of Fairy Youruo doesn''t just mean that Fang Youruo is beautiful.


    After all, a cultivator who has reached a certain level of cultivation can change his appearance.


    Therefore, among the immortal cultivators, there are many handsome men and beautiful women.


    Fang Youruo''s appearance is still superior to countless female immortal cultivators without changing their appearance, but this is not enough.


    The more important part of the appellation ''fairy'' comes from strength.


    Fang Youruo''s strength in the previous life was not weak at all. If he did not die, he would definitely be able to change from ''Youruo Fairy'' to ''Youruo Immortal Venerable''.


    It can be seen from this that Fang Youruo''s talent and savvy in cultivating immortals will definitely not be low, just a little weaker than Ye Fan.


    But even so, it''s astonishing enough.


    After judging this point, Wang Haoran hurriedly said:


    "Then try and see if you can gather the aura in a specific place."


    For an ordinary person, it is very difficult to control the aura just now, just like a baby who has just learned to walk, which is a bit difficult.


    But Fang Youruo''s talent is extraordinary, Wang Haoran naturally can''t look at her by the standard of ordinary people.


    "Well, I''ll try." Fang Youruo nodded, but was at a loss, "Where should I gather the spiritual energy?"


    "This spiritual energy can actually be used for healing. If you feel uncomfortable, you can gather the spiritual energy somewhere, and then use the spiritual temperature to nourish and treat it. This is more effective than any panacea." Wang Haoran reminded.


    Hearing this, Fang Youruo thought for a while.


    In order to chase Wang Haoran before, she fell and bruised her knees, and even scratched some skin on her palms, but after taking medicine for the past few days, it has almost subsided, but there is still a little discomfort.


    Fang Youruo wanted to use spiritual energy to heal these, but soon felt that another place needed to be treated with spiritual energy.


    As this thought arose, some rosiness appeared on Fang Youruo''s face, and then he circulated spiritual energy silently.


    Soon, I felt much relieved.


    Wang Haoran rested on Fang Youruo''s wrist, so he could sense the trajectory of her true energy.


    Originally, he wanted to see if Fang Youruo could easily do it and gather the aura for healing.


    But inadvertently, he discovered that Fang Youruo was treating somewhere.


    No wonder she blushed inexplicably just now.


    That''s right.


    Wang Haoran wanted to make fun of it, but he didn''t bother because Fang Youruo was concentrating on using spiritual energy at the moment.


    After a while, he realized that Fang Youruo had returned the aura to his dantian.


    Wang Haoran subconsciously took a look through the perspective, and immediately found that the redness and swelling had almost disappeared without a trace.


    He really deserves to be a genius cultivator.


    Just one click.


    Wang Haoran was amazed.


    Fang Youruo''s feeling was deeper, only feeling that the world view had been subverted, and curiously asked Wang Haoran:


    "Where did you get the Immortal Cultivation Technique?"


    "I went on a trip before and accidentally fell off a cliff, but I survived the catastrophe. I also got into a cave by accident, so I got it by accident." Wang Haoran started talking nonsense seriously.


    Fang Youruo was startled, but she didn''t doubt it, she just felt that Wang Haoran''s experience was very strange, and then she looked forward to it, and couldn''t help asking:


    "Then is it possible to live forever by cultivating immortals?"


    "In the inheritance of cultivating immortals I got, it is said that you can live forever, and even when your cultivation reaches a certain level, your body can cross the void and travel the universe." Wang Haoran said.


    Fang Youruo was very fascinated, but felt that it was too far away, "It must be very difficult to reach this level, right?"


    "As long as you work hard, it won''t be difficult. One day we will be able to do it, and then we will be together forever." Wang Haoran drew a big cake for Fang Youruo. Of course, this big cake is not empty. And you can actually eat it.


    Fang Youruo actually doesn''t yearn for power very much, but he yearns for Wang Haoran''s "together forever".


    Ordinary people have to experience birth, old age, sickness and death. Two people who love each other will eventually face life and death.


    But if one is cultivating immortals, then these restrictions can be broken.


    Wang Haoran saw the longing in Fang Youruo''s expression, and suddenly blinked at her and said, "Shall we continue cultivating immortals?"


    Fang Youruo wanted to say that there was still class in the afternoon, and his studies were important, so he couldn''t delay, but when he got to the point of speaking, he suddenly felt that this was a bit ridiculous.


    In the past, she wanted to get into a good university, which was her dream, but when the world view was overturned, her dream changed.


    I can cultivate immortality, but is it important to study?


    That''s just a waste of time.


    Her grades in the top universities in God''s City are a little stressful, but her admission to Qingling University is still very stable, and there is no need for the slightest pressure.


    That being the case, why not use this time to do something more meaningful?


    After thinking clearly, Fang Youruo blushed and nodded to Wang Haoran, and said softly:


    "good."

 Chapter 592

    In the next few days, Wang Haoran spent most of his time practicing with Fang Youruo.


    Not long after Wang Haoran broke through to the sixth level of the Qi refining period, there were faint signs of reaching the seventh level of the Qi refining period.


    This speed is not bad.


    And Fang Youruo''s improvement is also very obvious, from an ordinary person directly and steadily into the first level of Qi refining stage.


    Don''t underestimate the first level of the Qi Refining Stage, the cultivation base of this realm is already capable of hitting the Great Master of Huajin on the ground.


    With Fang Youruo''s current strength, he could almost compete with Ning Aoxue.


    Wang Haoran also told Fang Youruo some entry-level spells for her to learn.


    Wang Haoran was a little dumbfounded by Fang Youruo''s talent.


    Fang Youruo can learn these simple entry-level spells in almost a moment.


    On this point, Wang Haoran is ashamed of himself.


    However, there is no way to do this. He is a rich second-generation villain, and he does not have the talent and understanding of cultivating immortals.


    Fortunately, the Devil Emperor Neijing does not require any talent for cultivating immortals, otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to embark on the journey of cultivating immortals.


    But Fang Youruo''s high understanding is a good thing for Wang Haoran.


    In fact, in terms of cultivating immortals, being taught by a master and exploring by oneself are completely different things. There is no doubt about the situation of the former, and the progress is definitely faster.


    Fang Youruo belongs to the kind of genius who can almost learn immortality without a teacher.


    After she has learned it, Wang Haoran can completely ask her for advice.


    In just a few days, Wang Haoran learned a few more entry-level spells.


    At the same time, Wang Haoran was thinking about another matter.


    The reason why he practiced the Devil Emperor''s Internal Classic was because it was the most suitable exercise for him in Ye Fan''s memory, not one of them.


    But it''s not the case for Fang Youruo, because she has a more suitable technique.


    The part of Youruo''s practice in the Devil Emperor''s Internal Canon does not need to be a major, it can be used as an auxiliary method.


    If Fang You can choose to practice other exercises that are more suitable for her.


    And the most suitable exercise is in Ye Fan''s memory.


    Or to be more precise, Ye Fan inadvertently obtained a step of cultivation technique after Fang Youruo''s death in his previous life, when he searched Fang Youruo''s memory.


    It was that skill that made Fang Youruo a ''Fairy Youruo''.


    If it wasn''t for the accidental death, ''Youruo Fairy'' would definitely become ''Youruo Immortal Venerable''.


    It is conceivable how powerful the skills that can reach the transcending tribulation period are.


    Wang Haoran copied Ye Fan''s memory, so he naturally knew this exercise.


    The name of this exercise is called ''Nine Heavens Misty Jue'', and compared to the Qingdi Longevity Art, this exercise does not have so many harsh conditions at the beginning, and it can be practiced at the first level of the Qi Refining Stage.


    Wang Haoran came up with the idea of ??teaching Fang Youruo the ''Nine Heavens Misty Art'', but he couldn''t help feeling a little worried, that is, he was afraid that Fang Youruo''s understanding would be too strong, and his cultivation would surpass his own.


    Once Fang Youruo becomes stronger, he will have the ability of ''domestic violence''.


    Although Fang Youruo may not be willing to beat him, Wang Haoran is not willing to see the situation where women are strong and men are weak.


    But Wang Haoran was looking forward to a situation, that is, Fang Youruo''s cultivation base would improve rapidly, reaching the point of surpassing Ye Fan.


    After Ye Fan was reborn, although the consciousness of the immortal soul''s soul was much weaker, it was still very strong.


    If Ye Fan is desperately fighting to burn the soul of the immortal, it can make the cultivation base skyrocket for a short time, plus the soul fire released by burning the soul of the immortal, theoretically speaking, as long as the immortal is repairing For the following, there will be certain risks.


    Of course, if Ye Fan burned his soul, he would also be wiped out.


    But Wang Haoran didn''t want to die with Ye Fan, and he didn''t want to be seriously injured, leaving sequelae that would never heal.


    From this point of view, if Wang Haoran wants to completely wipe out Ye Fan in a safe situation, he needs the cultivation of the Immortal Venerable in the Transcending Tribulation Period.


    But the journey of cultivating immortality is long, and it takes a long time to go from the stage of refining Qi to the stage of crossing the catastrophe.


    It took Ye Fan a thousand years to become a fairy from a mortal, and he was one step away from joining the Tao.


    It also took about 800 years for the Demon Emperor of Extreme Heaven to practice the Demon Emperor''s Internal Classic, from a mortal to an immortal in the Transcending Tribulation Period.


    Wang Haoran didn''t want to wait for such a long time.


    If when killing Ye Fan, let Ye Fan not burn the soul of the immortal to fight to the death, then there is hope to kill Ye Fan in advance.


    But if the person who killed Ye Fan was Wang Haoran, Ye Fan would definitely choose to die together.


    After getting Ye Fan''s memory, Wang Haoran can be sure that Ye Fan, a ruthless character, will definitely do this.


    But if Ye Fan doesn''t burn the soul of the immortal, then everything will become simple.


    But is it possible?


    Of course it is possible.


    If the person who killed Ye Fan was Fang Youruo, would Ye Fan be willing to fight with his life?


    Wang Haoran was sure that Ye Fan would never have the heart to fight Fang Youruo desperately.


    After rebirth, Ye Fan''s biggest obsession is Fang Youruo.


    How could Ye Fan be willing to kill Fang Youruo?


    Even if it was, Fang Youruo wanted to kill him.


    After all, Ye Fan is not the kind of "killing a sister to prove the Tao" style, Fang Youruo is the only heroine in Ye Fan''s main plot.


    In Ye Fan''s heart, Fang Youruo was even more important than himself.


    The prerequisite for implementing this plan is that Fang Youruo''s cultivation must be high enough.


    If Fang Youruo only practiced the Devil Emperor''s Internal Classic, then the progress of his cultivation would definitely not be as fast as Ye Fan''s.


    After all, Ye Fan''s current starting line is already the fifth floor of the Qi refining period.


    However, if Fang Youruo supplemented by the Devil Emperor''s Internal Classics and majored in ''Nine Heavens Misty Art'', there is definitely hope to catch up with Ye Fan.


    Furthermore, Wang Haoran''s current cultivation level is higher than that of Ye Fan.


    Without revealing the murderous intent, Ye Fan would never touch the idea of ??burning the soul of the Immortal Venerable to die together.


    In other words, although Wang Haoran couldn''t kill Ye Fan without any scruples, he could suppress Ye Fan.


    In Ye Fan''s main plot, there must be an adventure of cultivating immortals.


    As long as Wang Haoran intercepts Hu Yefan''s adventure, not only can Ye Fan''s cultivation progress slowly, but also part of his cultivation resources can be given to Fang Youruo.


    And Ye Fan is currently unable to practice the Qingdi Longevity Art because he does not have the resources to practice, but he has only practiced a relatively advanced air-entraining technique.


    The training speed of Nine Heavens Misty Art is naturally much faster than that of Gaoming Qi Entraining Art.


    It was only a matter of time before Fang Youruo''s cultivation surpassed Ye Fan''s.


    And this time will not be particularly long.


    After Wang Haoran stroked his train of thought, he felt more and more that this plan was feasible.


    The only worry is that Fang Youruo is afraid of ''domestic violence''.


    But after thinking about it, he suddenly felt that it was very unlikely that Fang Youruo''s cultivation would surpass his own.


    Blue Star''s spiritual energy was extremely thin, and his cultivation speed was greatly restricted.


    However, the Devil Emperor''s Internal Canon he cultivated is not affected by this spiritual environment, and the only thing that can affect his cultivation speed is the number of girls.


    Just judging from the cultivation speed of Nine Heavens Misty Jue, it is definitely not comparable to the Devil Emperor''s Internal Classic.


    Although, Fang Youruo is assisted by the Devil Emperor''s Internal Canon, in addition to the improvement in cultivation brought about by the Nine Heavens Misty Art, there is also the cultivation of the Devil Emperor''s Internal Canon.


    But the improvement in Fang Youruo''s cultivation level given by the Devil Emperor''s Internal Canon is controllable.


    As long as Fang Youruo''s cultivation level is higher than Ye Fan''s, then he will not practice the Devil Emperor''s Internal Classic with Fang Youruo at this time.


    In this way, Fang Youruo is stronger than Ye Fan, but also weaker.


    Wouldn''t all the problems be solved?

 Chapter 593

    Wang Haoran finally cleared his mind, he was in a good mood, and told Fang Youruo about Jiutian Piaomiaojue.


    Fang Youruo listened carefully, and after listening to it once, he memorized everything verbatim.


    This situation made Fang Youruo a little confused.


    Although her memory is good, it has not yet reached the point where she can remember everything.


    "Why do I feel that my memory is several grades better than before." Fang Youruo said in amazement.


    "Being in the Qi refining stage, you can be regarded as an entry-level immortal cultivator, and some changes will occur in your body, such as being free from all diseases, seeing with a sharp eye and never forgetting, etc." Wang Haoran gave a brief introduction.


    He has had these experiences before, so he naturally understands them.


    "It''s unbelievable, then I only need to read the book once and memorize everything, so I don''t have to stay up all night to memorize it, so the time spent on studying will be reduced a lot. With the extra time, I can... ..." Fang Youruo said with a smile, but when it came to the end, he was a little embarrassed to continue.


    "What can it be?" Wang Haoran asked with a smile.


    "I can miss you." After getting along for this period of time, Fang Youruo felt a lot less shy. Although she still blushed, she was much calmer than before.


    If Wang Haoran had heard this before, he would have been helpless, and Fang Youruo would have gone through another storm.


    But at this moment, Wang Haoran just felt flustered in his heart, did not make any movements, and said in a tone full of reluctance:


    "I''m going back to Qingling tomorrow."


    Fang Youruo has experienced a lot, and after saying what he said just now, he was even prepared habitually, but when he heard Wang Haoran''s words, he couldn''t help being startled, the joy and expectation on his face faded a bit, and he frowned road:


    "Are you leaving so soon?"


    "I received a call from my parents this morning. They said that as long as I go back, I won''t get divorced and I will live a good life." Wang Haoran made up a reason.


    He had been in Qiongzhou for almost twenty days, and he shouldn''t have been away for so long.


    After all, there are a bunch of heroines on Qingling''s side. If you don''t pay attention, you might be targeted by the protagonist.


    Naturally, Wang Haoran couldn''t help being a little worried.


    Now the relationship with Fang Youruo has been settled and unbreakable.


    When she pretended to say goodbye to Fang Youruo before, Fang Youruo''s accumulated emotions exploded, and her favorability for him rose to 70 (deep and unswerving love).


    Afterwards, Wang Haoran used the Charm Halo again, which increased by 10 again, and during this time of practicing together, the relationship also increased day by day, and the favorability increased by 10 again.


    Now Fang Youruo''s favorability has reached 90 (until death).


    Even if Ye Fan wanted to dig the wall, he would never be able to.


    "Are your parents going to get back together? That''s great."


    Fang Youruo was also very happy for Wang Haoran, after all, this is her future father-in-law and mother-in-law, but after a brief moment of happiness, Fang Youruo revealed the melancholy of the upcoming separation.


    "As soon as I have time, I will come to Qiongzhou to see you. Even if I am not by your side, I miss you every day, at least a hundred times, no, ten thousand times." Wang Haoran said.


    "Well, I''ll miss you too, twenty thousand times." Although reluctant, Fang Youruo nodded obediently, showing a sweet smile.


    She is still studying now, it is inconvenient to leave Qingling, and even if she wants to leave, her parents will definitely have to do ideological work.


    Fang Youruo couldn''t tell her parents that studying is not important to her now.


    After all, cultivating immortals is too unimaginable to explain.


    Moreover, Wang Haoran also instructed not to reveal this matter casually.


    After discussing, the two fell into a brief silence.


    The parting is imminent, no matter how many words of saying goodbye at this time, there is no better action than actual action.


    Wang Haoran and Fang Youruo looked at each other, and they both saw the burning passion in each other''s eyes.


    No need to say much, the two naturally expressed their love for each other with actions.


    This time, it was not for cultivation, but simply to get along with each other before parting.


    Fang Youruo also almost gave up the reserve in her heart, and tried her best to meet all Wang Haoran''s demands.


    No matter how excessive.


    What''s more, it''s useless even to keep safe.


    This move was naturally done deliberately by Wang Haoran.


    Because he wanted to see if he could win a prize.


    Ye Fan''s obsession with Fang Youruo is very deep. What if Ye Fan became famous and later met Fang Youruo and suddenly discovered this ''surprise''? What will be the reaction?


    At least, Ye Fan''s Dao heart will definitely be damaged, maybe it will collapse.


    The way of cultivating immortals is to have a clear mind and a strong Taoist heart. If the Taoist heart is damaged, it will be difficult for Ye Fan''s cultivation to make any progress.


    Wang Haoran is looking forward to that day.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that you can win the lottery. If there is no middle, it will be useless.


    But even if you don''t win the lottery, it doesn''t actually affect the overall situation.


    Wang Haoran just wanted to give it a try.


    Take a chance.


    the next day.


    Wang Haoran left Qiongzhou and got on the plane to Qingling, but Fang Youruo didn''t come to see him off, because he was afraid that he would come, so he was reluctant to let him go.


    And when Wang Haoran embarked on the journey back to Qingling, some people and things on Qingling''s side also changed a lot.


    After all, it has been twenty days since Wang Haoran left Qingling.


    Twenty days is enough for many things to happen.


    For example, Qin Fan''s illness was completely cured and he was discharged from the hospital.


    And, also ushered in a new hope.


    Qin Fan was plotted against before and was cut off, his dantian was also destroyed, and he suffered a double blow to his body and mind.


    These blows almost wiped out Qin Fan''s hope for the future, leaving him with nothing to love.


    But at the darkest moment of his life, Qin Fan''s apprentice came.


    His apprentice was surnamed Xiao, and he was the old man who taught Xiao Yifeng medical skills.


    When the old man surnamed Xiao found the crazy Xiao Yifeng in Qingling, he was helpless, so he went to the deep mountains to ask Qin Fan for help.


    After checking Xiao Yifeng, Qin Fan expressed hope that he could be cured, but he needed some rare medicinal materials that are rare in the world.


    After that, the old man surnamed Xiao went all over the world to find these rare medicinal materials.


    There were many twists and turns during the period, but the hard work paid off, and the old man surnamed Xiao actually found it.


    During the search for medicine, the old man surnamed Xiao went to many deserted places such as Daze, deep mountains, jungles, and even dug ancient tombs to find medicinal materials.


    While collecting all these medicinal materials, the old man surnamed Xiao obtained the remains of a ''Land Immortal'' because of digging an ancient tomb.


    The identity of this ''Land Immortal'' is a eunuch in the imperial palace.


    Land immortals who have reached the pinnacle of martial arts, even after death, their bodies can remain immortal for a long period of time.


    According to historical records, he was cut into the palace when he was young, and the cut was so clean that it couldn''t be more clean.


    But the strange thing is that the body of this ''Land Immortal'' does not have any defects, it has everything that should be there, and it is a normal man.


    At first, the old man surnamed Xiao thought that the land immortals had crossed the sea, but after careful inspection, he found a book of martial arts skills in the tomb, called ''Mending the Sky Secret Record''.


    According to this exercise, the eunuch was able to regenerate the "broken limb" because he had practiced "Mending the Sky Secret Record".


    The old man surnamed Xiao found it very interesting, so he took away the remains of the ''Land Immortal'' and the ''Mending the Sky Secret Record''.


    After arriving at a safe and undisturbed place, he studied it carefully and wanted to understand the mystery, but his understanding was limited and he couldn''t comprehend it at all.


    Moreover, there is a prerequisite for practicing the secret record of mending the sky, that is, you need to swing your sword from the palace.


    The old man surnamed Xiao naturally did not dare to try.

 Chapter 594

    After the old man surnamed Xiao found the medicinal materials, he came to Qin Fan and told him about the remains of the ''Land Immortal'' and the ''Mending the Sky Secret Record''.


    After Qin Fan heard this, his hope for life was ignited again.


    Because of the records in the secret record of mending the sky, not only is there hope for his dantian to recover, but also the lost precious things can grow back again.


    At first, the old man surnamed Xiao felt that Qin Fan''s reaction was intentional, so he reminded him that the first prerequisite for practicing ''Mending the Sky Secret Record''.


    Qin Fan told his disciples about his bad experience during this period.


    The old man surnamed Xiao was very surprised when he heard this.


    Healing Xiao Yifeng requires the guidance of true energy, and Qin Fan''s cultivation base has been abolished, so he cannot be treated immediately.


    Therefore, Qin Fan practiced ''Mending the Sky Secret Record'' first.


    Qin Fan has a super martial arts comprehension endowed by the system, and he has achieved results after practicing for a few days.


    More than half a month later, the progress was rapid, and the secret recording of the sky was completed, and the dantian was restored.


    The reasons are, one is because of Qin Fan''s comprehension and talent, and the other is because he is proficient in ancient martial arts and knows the ways of it, so it is naturally more effective to practice.


    After the dantian recovered, Qin Fan not only recovered his abolished cultivation, but even went a step further, stepping directly into the realm of land immortals.


    Moreover, the severed limb has also shown signs of growth.


    According to the speed of growth, within three months, he can become a complete man.


    Qin Fan was overjoyed.


    The old man surnamed Xiao also congratulated Qin Fan for his great progress in cultivation, and then asked Qin Fan to heal Xiao Yifeng as soon as possible.


    This was something Qin Fan had agreed to before, and the old man surnamed Xiao brought him new hope, so naturally he would not object to it.


    Qin Fan healed Xiao Yifeng.


    Qin Fan''s superb medical skills, coupled with the assistance of various rare medicinal materials, successfully repaired some of Xiao Yifeng''s damaged brain.


    Although, still a little silly, but can remember a lot of things.


    Among them was the assassination of Qin Yunhan when he went to Qingling to protect Qin Yunhan.


    When the old man surnamed Xiao heard it, he was furious and immediately asked who the murderer was.


    Xiao Yifeng told Wang Haoran''s information.


    After hearing this, Qin Fan''s expression changed, and he thought it was the same name, but after careful questioning, he found that the Wang Haoran who hurt Xiao Yifeng was the Wang Haoran he knew.


    After knowing this, the doubts lingering in Qin Fan''s heart suddenly tended to be unraveled.


    Qin Fan never understood who the person who plotted against him was, and he didn''t associate it with Wang Haoran at all.


    In his consciousness, there is a preconceived notion¡ªWang Haoran is an ordinary person.


    But according to Xiao Yifeng''s statement, he was subdued by Wang Haoran at that time.


    Xiao Yifeng has a certain force value, and can subdue Xiao Yifeng, which means that Wang Haoran knows martial arts.


    Although according to Xiao Yifeng''s description, Wang Haoran''s force value is limited, not to such an extremely high level, otherwise there would be no conspiracy.


    But this incident opened Qin Fan''s mind.


    That is, Wang Haoran has been hiding his clumsiness, concealing the fact that he knows martial arts.


    Moreover, plotting against Xiao Yifeng and plotting against him are somewhat similar.


    When Xiao Yifeng knew that Wang Haoran knew martial arts, he was also extremely shocked.


    Because before this, Xiao Yifeng didn''t think that a rich second generation knew martial arts at all.


    Isn''t this kind of mentality just in line with yourself?


    After thinking about it carefully, Qin Fan felt that Wang Haoran was more and more suspicious.


    Taking out his mobile phone, Qin Fan dialed Wang Haoran.


    ¡­


    hum.


    As soon as Wang Haoran got off the plane, he felt his phone vibrate. He took out his phone and looked at the call, only to find that it was from Qin Fan.


    After smiling inexplicably, he immediately answered the phone.


    "Haoran, where are you?" Qin Fan asked with a smile on his face, hiding his doubts in his heart.


    "I just came back from another place." Wang Haoran also smiled back, and then asked: "By the way, are you recovering? Have you been discharged from the hospital?"


    "I''ve been discharged from the hospital. I''m at home now. I''m in good health. Thank you for your concern." Qin Fan''s expression was gloomy, but his tone was very gentle.


    "It should." Wang Haoran couldn''t see Qin Fan''s expression through the phone.


    "Are you free now?" Qin Fan asked suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Haoran didn''t reply immediately, but asked first.


    "It''s nothing. I just got out of the hospital. My apprentices want to come to see me and have lunch at my place. Why don''t you come over too? How lively are the people?" Qin Fan sounded very friendly. Wang Haoran invited.


    Wang Haoran hesitated after hearing this.


    Qin Fan''s other apprentices don''t matter, the important ones are Song Zhihui, Mu Nanzhi and Tantai Yaoyue.


    These three people are currently engaged in a relationship with him, but they don''t know each other''s existence.


    It''s a little bad if you don''t wear it carefully.


    So subconsciously want to say no.


    But soon realized that Qin Fan''s attitude was a bit abnormal.


    Because this guy''s tone is too friendly.


    Before Qin Fan had an accident, Wang Haoran and Tantai Yaoyue went to see Qin Fan, and they were mad at Qin Fan''s heart.


    And also revealed the relationship with Tantai Yaoyue.


    Qin Fan now knows that Mu Nanzhi and Tantai Yaoyue are with Wang Haoran.


    This kind of good thing was originally what Qin Fan expected.


    And now that Qin Fan''s cultivation base has been abolished and cut off, it stands to reason that he should be extremely unbalanced in his heart, not to mention giving himself a face, at least he shouldn''t be so friendly.


    something is wrong...


    "Okay, I''ll come over at noon." Wang Haoran agreed directly, wanting to see what Qin Fan wanted to do.


    Qin Fan was strong before, so strong that Wang Haoran was restrained, and he maintained a friendly relationship with Qin Fan on the surface.


    But now the small protagonist like Qin Fan is no longer in Wang Haoran''s eyes.


    "Then I''ll wait for you." Qin Fan replied with a smile, and then had a few polite words with Wang Haoran before hanging up the phone.


    After finishing the call, Qin Fan''s expression was frighteningly gloomy.


    The old man surnamed Xiao and Xiao Yifeng next to him clenched their fists, and even wanted to crawl over the phone and kill Wang Haoran.


    But fortunately, he endured it and did not destroy Qin Fan''s plan.


    What Qin Fan thinks is to expose Wang Haoran''s true face in front of his disciples, let Tantai Yaoyue and Mu Nanzhi see Wang Haoran clearly, and sever ties with him.


    Then, Qin Fan killed him with thunder.


    After reaching the pinnacle of martial arts and becoming a land immortal, Qin Fan''s self-confidence also swelled to an extremely high level.


    Judging from Wang Haoran''s plot against him at that time, it is absolutely impossible to be a land immortal, otherwise, he would not have plotted against him at that time.


    Qin Fan naturally felt that this matter was absolutely certain, and there would be absolutely no accidents.


    What you need to think about is how to get back what originally belonged to you but was taken away afterwards.


    "Yueyue, you are still mine after all..."


    Qin Fan''s obsession broke out, and he couldn''t help but whispered in his heart.

 Chapter 595

    During Qin Fan''s hospitalization, the disciples visited him one after another, and gradually got to know each other.


    Even, these apprentices spontaneously set up a group to facilitate contact, and also pulled Qin Fan into the group.


    After learning that Qin Fan was discharged from the hospital, the apprentices discussed it and planned to visit Qin Fan together at noon.


    Horse House.


    Ma Hongsheng was the only apprentice who was full of hatred for Qin Fan, and even wished for Qin Fan''s death.


    His water lily poison has been completely removed, and finally he no longer needs to be drowsy, and his whole body has become much more energetic.


    After recovering from his illness, Ma Hongsheng didn''t need to rely on Qin Fan, and the plan he had planned in his mind early could be implemented.


    His wife was moved by Qin Fan, of course Ma Hongsheng couldn''t just swallow his anger all the time.


    Not long after that incident happened, Ma Hongsheng actually started to prepare. Through someone''s introduction, a top killer was contacted through a special channel.


    Now is the time to act.


    In front of Qin Fan''s other apprentices, Ma Hongsheng wants to expose Qin Fan''s ugly face of taking his wife, and then let the killer kill Qin Fan.


    Only in this way can Ma Hongsheng calm down.


    Before leaving the house, Ma Hongsheng burned incense in front of his ancestor''s tablet, praying for his ancestor to bless him with a smooth revenge.


    Seeing Ma Hongsheng''s actions, Cheng Rui couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    When Ma Hongsheng went out, Cheng Rui couldn''t help asking:


    "Hongsheng, where are you going?"


    "My master has just been discharged from the hospital. I plan to visit him." Ma Hongsheng explained with a smile on his face.


    He was afraid that Cheng Rui would not be able to bear the blow, so he never dared to tell the story of Cheng Rui being bullied, and naturally he would not tell the real purpose of going here.


    But Ma Hongsheng didn''t know that he was the one who was really kept in the dark.


    "Then go early and come back early." Cheng Rui smiled, sent Ma Hongsheng out, and watched Ma Hongsheng get into a Rolls-Royce Phantom and leave.


    When the Rolls-Royce phantom completely disappeared from the field of vision, the virtuous smile on Cheng Rui''s face gradually faded.


    He took out his cell phone and made a call.


    "Ma Hongsheng''s illness is completely cured now. He just left to visit Qin Fan. Before he left, he behaved a little strangely. If I guessed right, he might take some action." After the call was connected, Cheng Rui reported to Wang Haoran .


    "Then what do you think he will do?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "He thought I was so angry because of something. I think he can only relieve his hatred by killing Qin Fan." Cheng Rui guessed.


    "I agree with your point of view." Wang Haoran couldn''t help smiling.


    It seems that today''s dinner should be quite lively.


    "Then what do you think is the possibility of Ma Hongsheng''s success?" Cheng Rui asked.


    "The success rate is zero." Wang Haoran said in an extremely positive tone.


    "Why do you think so?" Cheng Rui was a little curious.


    "Any guess." Wang Haoran was vague.


    Of course it was impossible for him to tell Cheng Rui that Qin Fan was blessed by the protagonist''s halo, so how could a little Ma Hongsheng solve it?


    "Then I hope your guess is right." Cheng Rui said sincerely.


    "It seems that you really hope that something will happen to Ma Hongsheng." Wang Haoran heard some emotions from Cheng Rui''s tone.


    "Ma Hongsheng will only get in the way, don''t you think?" Cheng Rui said.


    "Don''t you care about a little friendship?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "I married him because he was rich. I didn''t have any feelings for him. I only hated him. It would be better if he died, so that I could inherit all his property." Cheng Rui said frankly.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran was not surprised.


    He had seen Cheng Rui a long time ago as a ruthless and cruel woman.


    "Do you think I''m scary?" Cheng Rui suddenly asked nervously when she saw that Wang Haoran had been silent for a while.


    "From Ma Hongsheng''s standpoint, it''s true, you are a terrible woman." Wang Haoran said.


    When Cheng Rui heard this, she couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, and couldn''t help but confide in her heart:


    "I''m ruthless and cruel, only for other people, for you... I wish I could give you all my tenderness, even if you let me die, I won''t frown."


    Wang Haoran didn''t doubt the truth of these words at all, after all, Cheng Rui''s favorability was already full, so it was normal to have such thoughts.


    However, Wang Haoran didn''t know how to respond to Cheng Rui, so he chose to remain silent.


    Seeing that Wang Haoran didn''t answer, Cheng Rui was afraid of causing his displeasure, so she didn''t continue to entangle, but prepared to find an excuse to end the chat.


    But before she could speak, the maid hurried over and reported in a panic:


    "Ma''am, it''s bad, the young master is gone!"


    "Won''t you go look for it if it''s gone?" Cheng Rui said to the servant with a calm expression.


    Her son is just learning to walk, and even if he walks, he won''t go very far.


    "I''ve searched inside and out, but I can''t find anyone." The maid replied.


    "Then check the surveillance," Cheng Rui said.


    "I went to check, but I don''t know what happened to the monitoring. It was fine before, but suddenly it broke for no reason."


    Cheng Rui frowned when she heard this, and subconsciously felt that this was a bit unusual.


    "Is your son missing?"


    Before the phone was hung up, Wang Haoran heard part of the conversation between Cheng Rui and the maid, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "Well, it disappeared suddenly. The servant said that he had searched inside and out, but he couldn''t find anyone, and the surveillance system suddenly broke down." Cheng Rui said.


    "This may not be a coincidence." Wang Haoran made a judgment.


    "I think someone sneaked into Ma''s villa and stole him away," Cheng Rui said.


    "Don''t worry, go and check for any clues. Tell me if you find it, and I will try my best to help you find it. If you do things for me, I won''t treat you badly. Just leave it to me. "Wang Haoran said proactively.


    Cheng Rui didn''t reply immediately, but signaled the maid to continue looking for her.


    After the maid left, Cheng Rui responded casually:


    "If it''s gone, it''s gone."


    "That''s your son." Wang Haoran was surprised.


    He asked himself how cruel he was to Cheng Rui, and he had estimated it high enough, but Cheng Rui''s reaction was still a bit unexpected.


    "That''s right, but it''s Ma Hongsheng''s species." When Cheng Rui said this, her voice was slightly hoarse.


    It can be seen that the heart is not completely indifferent.


    Wang Haoran felt that he had probably guessed what Cheng Rui was thinking.


    Knowing that Ma Hongsheng might not come back, Cheng Rui felt that Ma Hongsheng''s son would be an obstacle in the future.


    An obstacle that prevents her from throwing herself in her arms.


    "Ma Hongsheng was just about to take action, but now his son is suddenly lost, so there may be some involvement in this matter." Wang Haoran avoided this topic and said instead.


    "You mean, this matter has something to do with Qin Fan?" Cheng Rui asked.

 Chapter 596

    "Qin Fan should not do such a thing. I just think that these two things may be related. Of course, maybe I was thinking too much. Ma Hongsheng will inevitably offend people in business, and it may be done by others." Wang Haoran Speaking of this, he suddenly paused, and then said:


    "Be careful yourself, if anything happens, call me immediately."


    "In my impression, you rarely care about me so much." Cheng Rui said with some joy.


    "We are partners."


    "No, we are dependent. I am what you said a long time ago. No matter what you ask me to do, I can promise you unconditionally. The door of my house will always be open for you. Come in or go out, it''s up to you As long as you are happy." Cheng Rui corrected.


    When I first heard this, I thought it was normal, but Wang Haoran couldn''t help thinking wrong.


    And he felt that Cheng Rui said that on purpose.


    Wang Haoran didn''t respond positively, but kept silent.


    Seeing this, Cheng Rui made an excuse to end the call and did not continue to entangle on this topic.


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Haoran had to sigh that Cheng Rui was really understanding.


    I have to say that young women are really sensible, much more sensible than little girls.


    No wonder there are many Boss Cao and his ilk. To some extent, young women really have a special attraction.


    Wang Haoran secretly sighed.


    Near noon.


    Qin Fan''s villa, which was relatively deserted before, became lively with the arrival of each apprentice.


    Tantai Yaoyue, Song Zhihui, Mu Nanzhi and Ma Hongsheng came one after another.


    The old man surnamed Xiao lived in Qin Fan''s villa. In terms of seniority, he was the first to go down the mountain, and he was everyone''s elder brother.


    After Tantai Yaoyue and the others came, they all respectfully addressed Senior Brother Xiao.


    The old man surnamed Xiao responded with a smile.


    In the villa, it looked like a joyful scene.


    Soon, Qin Fan also came out of the room.


    The apprentices greeted Qin Fan one by one.


    Except for the old man surnamed Xiao, Tantai Yaoyue and the others all had a feeling of regret in their hearts.


    Everyone felt some sympathy for what happened to Qin Fan.


    One by one was extra cautious in speaking, for fear of hurting Qin Fan''s "fragile" heart.


    Seeing this scene, the old man surnamed Xiao wanted to tell the truth, but Qin Fan secretly shook his head and told the old man surnamed Xiao not to speak out for now.


    Qin Fan said he was going to treat him to dinner, but the apprentices naturally wouldn''t let him cook by himself.


    After all, Qin Fan has just been discharged from the hospital, so this is not appropriate.


    Song Zhihui, who also has superb cooking skills, took this matter over and went to the kitchen to prepare lunch.


    The ingredients have been prepared in advance and are rich enough.


    Song Zhihui soon got busy.


    The servants in Qin Fan''s villa are helping.


    Tantai invited Yue and others to drink tea and chat in the hall.


    After a while, another guest came.


    It was Wang Haoran.


    "You look much better, congratulations on your recovery and discharge from the hospital."


    When Wang Haoran saw Qin Fan, he greeted Qin Fan with a smile on his face.


    "Please sit down." Qin Fan''s eyes flashed with gloom, but he still showed a smirk on the surface, and he gave a friendly gesture.


    "Haoran, come and sit with me." Tantai Yaoyue hadn''t seen him for a long time, and naturally missed him very much, so he immediately waved to him.


    And Mu Nanzhi, who was next to him, was shocked when he heard this, but he didn''t think about it for the time being, he just thought that the two were just familiar with each other.


    Ke Mu Nanzhi quickly realized that this was not the case.


    Because after Wang Haoran sat down, Tantai Yaoyue actually held Wang Haoran''s hand, and behaved very intimately.


    Mu Nanzhi couldn''t sit still immediately, and frowned and said to Tantai Yaoyue:


    "Junior Sister, don''t you feel ashamed of holding his hand like this?"


    Tantai Yaoyue was somewhat puzzled by Mu Nanzhi''s attitude. Although she had not known Mu Nanzhi for a long time, she could tell that she was not the kind of troublesome person. Out of a woman''s intuition, Tantai Yaoyue smelled a hostility, and thus declares:


    "Sister, this is my boyfriend."


    "Your boyfriend?!" Mu Nanzhi lost his voice in shock.


    "Is there any problem?" Tantai Yaoyue felt that Mu Nanzhi''s reaction was a bit abnormal.


    "This is my boyfriend!" Mu Nanzhi said anxiously.


    Hearing this, Tantai Yaoyue was startled first, then cast his eyes on Wang Haoran next to him, and asked:


    "What she said is true?"


    "Yes." Since Wang Haoran came, he was ready for a showdown, so he answered directly and frankly.


    Tantai Yaoyue couldn''t help feeling ashamed and annoyed.


    Mu Nanzhi was in a similar mood.


    But in comparison, Tantai Yaoyue''s acceptance is higher, after all, she already has several ''sisters''.


    But Mu Nanzhi thought that it was just him.


    "This is someone else''s place. It''s inconvenient for me to tell you too much, but I''ll give you an explanation." Wang Haoran didn''t panic at all, but acted calmly, even with a little awe .


    Seeing this, Tantai Yaoyue and Mu Nanzhi didn''t dare to attack even though they were a little embarrassed.


    "Haoran, it''s all our own people here, it''s okay, you can explain it now." Qin Fan said openly, but his words were clearly provocative.


    "This matter has nothing to do with you, right? What are you farting." This is not what it used to be, Wang Haoran doesn''t need to give Qin Fan face now.


    Hearing this, the smile on Qin Fan''s face also gradually subsided, and his expression became gloomy.


    The old man surnamed Xiao on the side stared at Wang Haoran with deep hatred.


    "If you want to explain, you''d better take advantage of it now, otherwise I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to walk out of the gate here." Qin Fan''s tone revealed some unkindness.


    Naturally, Wang Haoran could hear it.


    Sure enough, today''s dinner is indeed not simple, it is a grand banquet.


    The surrounding atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    Tantai Yaoyue and Mu Nanzhi both sensed that Qin Fan seemed to be targeting Wang Haoran, and both subconsciously moved closer to Wang Haoran.


    Although the car crashed, but Tantai Yaoyue''s favorability degree is 80, and Mu Nanzhi''s favorability degree is 70, and they both have reached the point of deep and unswerving love for Wang Haoran.


    Facing this situation, the two temporarily ignored Wang Haoran''s deception.


    Although the atmosphere was dignified, Wang Haoran looked very relaxed. Looking at Qin Fan, he smiled and said:


    "Did we have some misunderstanding?"


    Wang Haoran can naturally see the killing intent in Qin Fan''s eyes.


    As expected, Qin Fan should have discovered that he was the one who plotted against him.


    But Wang Haoran didn''t understand how Qin Fan found out, that''s why he said that, and wanted Qin Fan to explain.


    "Misunderstanding? This is not a misunderstanding." Qin Fan sneered, and winked at the old man surnamed Xiao, motioning him to call the witness.


    The old man surnamed Xiao understood and was about to leave the hall.


    However, at this moment, Ma Hongsheng, who was silent at the side, suddenly raised his weapon and pressed it against Qin Fan''s head.


    "I don''t care what grievances you have, but let''s settle my matter first." Ma Hongsheng said.


    The sudden change made everyone except Wang Haoran startled.


    No one else thought that Ma Hongsheng would hold Qin Fan hostage.

 Chapter 597

    "Junior brother Ma, let go of master!" The old man surnamed Xiao was startled and roared angrily.


    "Don''t move, I will kill whoever moves!" Ma Hongsheng threatened.


    The old man surnamed Xiao wanted to step forward to stop him, but Qin Fan slightly raised his hand to stop him.


    Qin Fan was very calm. Seeing this, the old man surnamed Xiao suddenly realized that this could not threaten Master at all, so he did not continue to interfere, and waited and watched the next development of the situation.


    Qin Fan was a little puzzled, and said to Ma Hongsheng:


    "Little horse, what do you mean?"


    "What did you do, don''t you know? What do you mean by asking me?!" Ma Hongsheng gritted his teeth.


    "I''m ashamed of you. What is it that makes you dislike it? You might as well just say it." Qin Fan said.


    "Do you still remember that you treated me and stayed at my house for one night?" Ma Hongsheng reminded.


    "Remember, I stayed at Ma''s house for one night, but why did I offend you?" Qin Fan was puzzled.


    "Qin Fan, you still pretend until now. Tell me exactly what you did that night, or don''t blame the thing in my hand for going off!" Ma Hongsheng threatened.


    "I really don''t know what I did, you can just say it outright, let me understand." Qin Fan pretended to be weak.


    "The night you were in Ma''s villa, you sneaked into my room, and while I was drowsy from the water lily poison, you used a special method to stun my wife, and then put her..." Ma Hongsheng was heartbroken, He was so emotional that his eyes almost burst into flames. After a pause, he continued:


    "You thought you could hide it from the sky, but you never expected that, when I was asleep, I suddenly woke up for a while, and knew your true face!"


    Hearing these words, Qin Fan couldn''t help but recall that when he was living in Ma''s villa, when he got up in the morning, Ma Hongsheng looked different.


    At that time Qin Fan felt a little strange, so it was because of this.


    "I haven''t done this, maybe someone pretended to be me, maybe you were just dreaming." Qin Fan explained.


    "Impossible, definitely not a dream. I asked Ari, and she said she was very uncomfortable. She just thought it was that kind of dream, but I knew it wasn''t. She must have been deceived by someone in a weird way. Only you, Qin Fan, can do the trick." Ma Hongsheng insisted.


    Ma Hongsheng''s tone was affirmative, and Qin Fan couldn''t find any reason to refute.


    In fact, he is not alone in this method, Tantai Yaoyue will also do it.


    But Tantai Yaoyue is a woman, it is impossible to do such a thing.


    So Qin Fan could only argue: "I can swear that I never did this, if I did, I wouldn''t survive today."


    Ma Hongsheng was convinced that it was Qin Fan who did it, so of course he would not believe Qin Fan''s oath.


    However, he didn''t intend to beat Qin Fan to death with his own hands, but he just wanted to force Qin Fan to tell him about the ugly things he did.


    Then let the killer create an accident and kill Qin Fan.


    In this case, Ma Hongsheng will not be implicated.


    But Qin Fan didn''t admit it, and he couldn''t just kill Qin Fan directly.


    Qin Fan suddenly swore that it coincided with Ma Hongsheng''s plan, so Ma Hongsheng took advantage of the situation and said:


    "Then let God make the decision. If you don''t survive today, it will prove that you are lying, and God will take your life again."


    After all, Ma Hongsheng pretended to restrain the anger on his face, and put away his weapon at the same time.


    Ma Hongsheng''s wishful thinking is very loud, but there are some things that can''t be calculated by thousands of calculations.


    A cry of a baby came from outside.


    Everyone turned their eyes and saw a man wearing a fisherman''s hat walking into the hall with a baby in his arms.


    When Ma Hongsheng saw the baby, he couldn''t help but turn pale with fright.


    Because this baby is his son.


    Immediately, he took a closer look at the man in the fisherman''s hat, and immediately recognized that this was the killer he was looking for.


    "What do you mean?! Give me back my son!" Ma Hongsheng saw that the killer suddenly appeared and was still hugging his son, so he knew that something was wrong, so he took out his weapon.


    The man in the fisherman''s hat ignored Ma Hongsheng, just walked up to Qin Fan, and shouted respectfully:


    "Master."


    Ma Hongsheng was stunned.


    He never expected that the killer he was looking for was actually Qin Fan''s apprentice.


    "Leng-Blood, why are you here? You''re still hugging Pony''s son." Qin Fan was a little surprised.


    The man in the fisherman''s hat is called Leng Xue, and he learned from Qin Fan how to kill.


    As the name suggests, a cold-blooded person is completely a cold-blooded and heartless creature, without any feelings at all, except for respecting Qin Fan, his master.


    Even for fellow students, Leng Xue would not show any friendship.


    "Master, the pony you mentioned hired me to create an accident to kill you." Leng Xue knew about Ma Hongsheng''s plan, and immediately exposed it on the spot.


    After hearing this, Qin Fan couldn''t help recalling Ma Hongsheng''s words just now, and suddenly thought carefully and fearfully.


    "Little Ma, I said it was a misunderstanding, why are you so obsessed with it?" Qin Fan began to feel a little displeased.


    Ma Hongsheng couldn''t threaten him at all. The reason why he didn''t do anything just now was entirely because of the friendship between master and student. Otherwise, Qin Fan wouldn''t have talked so much with Ma Hongsheng.


    "Stop talking nonsense, the hatred of taking your wife is irreconcilable, Qin Fan, you deserve to die!" Ma Hongsheng was already blinded by hatred, and after roaring at Qin Fan, he pointed his weapon at Leng Xue:


    "Give me back my son!"


    Leng Xue didn''t respond to Ma Hongsheng immediately, but looked at Qin Fan and said:


    "Master, if you don''t solve his words, you will have endless troubles in the future."


    Qin Fan closed his eyes and pondered for a while, then opened his eyes after a while, and said to Leng Xue:


    "Give him back the pony''s son."


    "Master..." Leng Xue wanted to persuade.


    "I said give Xiaoma''s son back to him." Qin Fan repeated, with an unquestionable meaning in his voice.


    "Yes." Nodding coldly, he handed the baby in his arms to Ma Hongsheng.


    Ma Hongsheng took his son, coaxed him softly, and left quickly.


    Although he wished Qin Fan would die, he was more worried about his son.


    Although Qin Fan has become a useless person, his killer apprentice is not simple.


    Even if Ma Hongsheng is not afraid of death, he still has to think about his son.


    "Master, don''t bother me. I have something to do and I''ll leave first." Seeing Ma Hongsheng leaving, Leng Xue suddenly bid farewell to Qin Fan.


    Qin Fan opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    He saw Ma Hongsheng''s hateful eyes before leaving.


    The reason why he didn''t make up his mind was because Tantai Yaoyue and Mu Nanzhi were present.


    Qin Fan didn''t want to show his ruthless side in front of them.


    Leng Xue left suddenly, Qin Fan could guess his intention.


    But he didn''t stop him, but pretended he didn''t know anything.


    Anyway, this matter is cold-blooded and self-assessed, and has nothing to do with him.


    Qin Fan comforted himself in his heart.


    After the words of farewell, Leng Xue left directly, without saying hello to the other fellow students, as if he hadn''t seen it.


    Qin Fan calmed down, looked at Wang Haoran with a gloomy expression:


    "Now we can settle our affairs."


    The old man surnamed Xiao understood, went directly to a room, and called Xiao Yifeng out.


    Wang Haoran was confident, so he didn''t use perspective to look around, because he felt that there would be no danger, so naturally there was no need to do anything extra.


    It was only at this time that I realized that Xiao Yifeng was there.


    At this moment, the dementia in Xiao Yifeng''s eyes almost completely disappeared, and the eyes he looked at Wang Haoran were filled with endless hatred.


    And in this hatred, there is also a kind of pleasure of revenge.


    Master Qin Fan reached the pinnacle of martial arts and became a land immortal. He is invincible in the world. With the support of Master, Xiao Yifeng is naturally fearless!


    "Wang Haoran, if you didn''t kill me, it would be the biggest mistake in your life!"


    Xiao Yifeng laughed wildly.

 Chapter 598

    Wang Haoran looked at Xiao Yifeng laughing wildly, and knew that his mind was no longer stupid, so he couldn''t help being amazed.


    "Qin Fan''s medical skills are really good, it can cure you."


    "Haha, do you regret it now?" Xiao Yifeng asked.


    "Qin Yunhan and I are very happy." Wang Haoran didn''t answer his question directly, but talked about it from left to right.


    After Xiao Yifeng heard these words, his disfigured face became distorted and became hideous.


    Qin Yunhan was his obsession. Back then, Wang Haoran recorded some of Qin Yunhan''s applause for love out of bad taste, and played it to Xiao Yifeng.


    At that time, it directly caused Xiao Yifeng''s mentality to burst, and he lost his identity as the protagonist.


    Even though it has been a long time since Wang Haoran mentioned this matter again, Xiao Yifeng is still very mad.


    Tantai Yaoyue and Mu Nanzhi heard the name ''Qin Yunhan'' and knew that this might be another story, and it was similar to their situation.


    While marveling at how attractive his boyfriend was, he was also extremely resentful, and his eyes scratched Wang Haoran fiercely.


    But that''s all, the surrounding atmosphere is extremely tense now, it is naturally impossible for Tantai Yaoyue and Mu Nanzhi to be entangled in this matter.


    "You despicable villain, you plotted against me back then, now it''s time to repay the debt!" Xiao Yifeng looked at Wang Haoran angrily.


    "I''m indeed despicable, but you may not be any better. Didn''t you take the opportunity to stun me and make me a eunuch? It''s just a retaliation." Wang Haoran said indifferently.


    When Tantai Yaoyue and Mu Nanzhi heard this, they were shocked, and they looked at Xiao Yifeng with strong hostility.


    If Xiao Yifeng succeeded, what would they do? !


    This is related to the happiness of their lives, of course they cannot be calm.


    But fortunately, this ugly monster did not succeed.


    "You have bad intentions towards Qin Yunhan, I did that only to protect Qin Yunhan." Xiao Yifeng argued forcefully.


    "What a joke, is Qin Yunhan yours? I just got closer to her, and you''re going to kill me? That''s not how it works." Wang Haoran sneered.


    Although Xiao Yifeng''s brain was healed, it was still a lot slower than before. He couldn''t speak to Wang Haoran for a while, and suddenly he was speechless.


    Qin Fan suddenly answered, "What about Yifeng, you can excuse it as revenge, but what about me? Why are you plotting against me?!"


    As soon as these words came out, both Tantai Yaoyue and Mu Nanzhi were shocked.


    They all knew about Qin Fan''s injury, but they didn''t know that it was related to Wang Haoran.


    However, the two were a little unbelievable.


    "Master, is there any misunderstanding? Haoran is just an ordinary person." Tantai Yaoyue quickly defended Wang Haoran.


    "Yifeng also knows a little bit of martial arts, Wang Haoran can plot Yifeng''s success, how can he be an ordinary person?" Qin Fan said.


    Tantai Yaoyue judged this point just now, but deliberately ignored it, trying to excuse Wang Haoran.


    When Qin Fan found out this point, Tantai Yaoyue could only change the angle and continued:


    "Even if Haoran knows a little bit of martial arts, compared to you, that''s still far behind. It''s absolutely impossible."


    "Yeah, master, with your ability, how could you be plotted against by Haoran?" Mu Nanzhi also questioned.


    "That''s because he hid it too deeply." Qin Fan looked deeply at Wang Haoran and said:


    "What do you want to say? Or what lies do you want to invent?"


    "You are right, I was the one who plotted against you." Wang Haoran said frankly.


    He had no choice before, so he used a fake face and told a lot of lies, but now there is no need for this.


    Tantai Yaoyue and Mu Nanzhi were shocked when they heard this.


    "You are willing to admit it, that would be the best, and save me from wasting words." Qin Fan stared at Wang Haoran with a cold gaze and asked:


    "Why are you plotting against me?"


    As soon as these words came out, Tantai Yaoyue and Mu Nanzhi looked at Wang Haoran with doubts, waiting for his reply.


    "It''s almost edible..." Song Zhihui suddenly ran to the hall, ready to inform everyone that dinner was ready, but soon felt that something was wrong with the atmosphere, and she stopped halfway through her speech.


    Wang Haoran glanced at Song Zhihui, then replied to Qin Fan:


    "It''s very simple, because you want to invite the moon, you also have thoughts about Nanzhi, and you also have thoughts about Zhihui. Is this enough reason?"


    "You and Zhihui also..." Qin Fan''s eyes widened in horror.


    "Well, Zhihui is also my girlfriend." Wang Haoran said.


    [Ding, the host damaged Qin Fan''s mentality, and gained 3000 villain points, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -150, and the host villain''s halo +150! ¡¿


    Tantai Yaoyue and Mu Nanzhi looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to say.


    I just met a girl named Qin Yunhan, and now there is another Song Zhihui?


    How many girlfriends does my boyfriend have? !


    Song Zhihui was at a loss, and was a little confused about the situation, but now was obviously not the time to ask questions, she was just standing with Tantai Yaoyue and Mu Nanzhi.


    In the arena, there is Qin Fan''s camp on one side and Wang Haoran''s camp on the other.


    The two sides are confronting each other.


    Qin Fan took a deep breath, suppressed his emotions, and asked Tantai Yaoyue, Mu Nanzhi and Song Zhihui in a deep voice:


    "Wang Haoran plotted against your master, are you planning to help him deal with me?"


    "Apprentice dare not be disrespectful, but if master wants to touch Haoran, I will never agree." Tantai Yaoyue took the lead in expressing his opinion.


    Tantai Yaoyue naturally knew Qin Fan had thoughts about her.


    Wang Haoran went to deal with Qin Fan because of this, although she did not agree, but since the matter had already happened, Tantai Yaoyue would not blame her of course.


    [Ding, the host damaged Qin Fan''s mentality, and gained 2000 villain points, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -100, and the host villain''s halo +100! ¡¿


    Seeing Tantai Yaoyue''s statement, Qin Fan panicked, gritted his teeth secretly, and looked at Mu Nanzhi and Song Zhihui.


    "Master, I am very grateful to you for imparting your skills, but if you insist on harming Haoran, please forgive me for treason." Mu Nanzhi said.


    "Me too." Song Zhihui quickly echoed.


    Qin Fan''s craftsmanship caused such a big disturbance, they naturally knew that Qin Fan was a dirty person who was inconsistent with his appearance.


    But because Qin Fan was cut off, it was really pitiful. They cared about the grace of teaching them, so they ignored the previous suspicions, and truly treated Qin Fan as a master, ignoring Qin Fan''s filth.


    But Qin Fan is going to deal with Wang Haoran now, that''s another matter.


    Because in their view, they did not doubt that Wang Haoran said that Qin Fan had special thoughts about them.


    Because of this, Wang Haoran did some things because he cared about them.


    Although, the behavior was a little too aggressive.


    But they still chose to side with Wang Haoran.


    [Ding, the host damaged Qin Fan''s mentality, and gained 1000 villain points, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -50, and the host villain''s halo +50! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host damaged Qin Fan''s mentality, and gained 2000 villain points, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -100, and the host villain''s halo +100! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host damaged Qin Fan''s mentality, and gained 3000 villain points, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -150, and the host villain''s halo +150! ¡¿


    "All of you are really my good apprentices!" Qin Fan gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 599

    "Junior Sister, I thought you could tell right from wrong, but I didn''t expect everyone to be so confused. Do you know what you call this? It''s called bullying masters and destroying ancestors!"


    Seeing the attitude of Tantai Yaoyue and the others, the old man surnamed Xiao couldn''t help but complain.


    Tantai Yaoyue and the others didn''t take it seriously.


    In this matter, there is no right or wrong, but everyone has their own position.


    "Senior brother Xiao, I know you are very powerful, but if you want to preach, you should be exempted." Tantai Yaoyue said.


    "Junior Sister, the sea of ??suffering is boundless, turn your head and be right." The old man surnamed Xiao persuaded.


    "Turn back? Why turn back and help you kill my beloved?" Tantai Yaoyue sneered slightly.


    "Since you are obsessed with obsession, don''t blame me for being rude." The voice of the old man surnamed Xiao suddenly became cold.


    Qin Fan raised his hand, signaling him not to do anything yet, then looked at Tantai Yaoyue with a complicated expression, and played the emotional card:


    "Do you really think about it clearly, do you want to break with me as a master?"


    "I don''t want to, but Master insists on hurting Haoran, so I can only do so. But if Master is willing to listen to me, then there may be room for maneuver in this matter." Tantai Yaoyue said.


    "Tell me." Qin Fan''s eyes lit up slightly.


    Tantai Yaoyue did not respond to Qin Fan immediately, but asked Wang Haoran with a solemn expression:


    "If you were asked to apologize to my master, would you be willing?"


    In fact, she didn''t want Wang Haoran to suffer, but she felt that this matter was a bit weird. If she broke up with Qin Fan, it might be dangerous.


    Her skills were taught by Qin Fan.


    In other words, Qin Fan is very aware of how capable he is.


    And Qin Fan''s cultivation base has now been abolished, but after seeing his statement, he still refuses to expose this matter.


    Brother Xiao is majoring in medical skills, although he is not weak in martial arts, but there is still a little gap with him.


    In addition, Wang Haoran''s strength is not weak.


    After all, he can plot against Qin Fan successfully.


    Tantai Yaoyue asked himself that he could not do this.


    She and Wang Haoran, two martial arts experts, obviously crushed Qin Fan''s side in superficial strength.


    But even so, Qin Fan obviously still had the attitude of dealing with Wang Haoran.


    Tantai Yaoyue keenly felt that Qin Fan should rely on something.


    Although he didn''t know what Qin Fan''s specific support was, Tantai Yaoyue knew that it would be bad for him if he continued to make trouble.


    "If I apologize, if your master is willing to shake hands with me and make peace, that''s fine, after all, she has always been kind to you." Wang Haoran seemed very friendly.


    There is a reason for saying that, of course.


    First of all, Wang Haoran can be sure that Qin Fan will never agree to this matter.


    Secondly, Wang Haoran hoped that Tantai Yaoyue, Mu Nanzhi and Song Zhihui would feel better.


    Because there is a big difference between taking the initiative to solve Qin Fan and passively solving Qin Fan in desperation.


    Tantai Yaoyue showed some smiles, thinking that Wang Haoran understood and also saw that something was wrong, so he chose to bow his head temporarily.


    "Master, look..." Tantai Yaoyue asked.


    "No way."


    Qin Fan interrupted Tantai Yaoyue''s words, there was no room for discussion in his tone, and then he threatened in a cold voice:


    "Today I will kill Wang Haoran, Yaoyue, Nanzhi, Zhihui, if you dare to stop me, don''t blame me for not thinking of love."


    Tantai Yaoyue took a deep breath, knowing that there was no room for maneuver in this matter.


    Mu Nanzhi and Song Zhihui also understood this.


    The two of them are almost powerless, let alone martial arts, and they are completely at a loss in this matter, so they can''t help but look to Tantai Yaoyue to see her reaction.


    I saw that Tantai Yaoyue suddenly knelt down.


    "Master, this is the last time I will call you that. From now on, we will cut off our friendship."


    After all, he kowtowed three times to Qin Fan as a reward for Qin Fan''s kindness.


    Mu Nanzhi and Song Zhihui also followed suit.


    [Ding, the host damaged Qin Fan''s mentality, and gained 4000 villain points, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -200, and the host villain''s halo +200! ¡¿


    "Good! Good! Good!" Qin Fan laughed angrily, and said three "good" words in succession.


    "Master, let me clean the house for you!" Seeing the attitude of the three junior sisters, the old man surnamed Xiao burst out with murderous intent, and looked at the three of Tantai Yaoyue with cold eyes.


    He is not Qin Fan, he is just a bad old man, he has no covetous heart towards Tantai Yaoyue and the others, so naturally he will not feel any pity.


    All he had to do was to avenge Xiao Yifeng, the sole descendant, and kill Wang Haoran. Anyone who stood in his way would be killed as well.


    The movement in the hall attracted some servants in the mansion to watch.


    Qin Fan asked Xiao Yi to retreat from the crowd.


    Xiao Yifeng took the order to dismiss the servants, and then hurried back to the hall.


    He hated Wang Haoran deeply, so he naturally wanted to see Wang Haoran''s miserable end with his own eyes, so as to relieve the hatred in his heart.


    Tantai Yaoyue saw that Qin Fan was about to make a move, so he immediately prepared himself.


    Mu Nanzhi and Song Zhihui didn''t know martial arts and couldn''t help, but they didn''t leave, planning to live and die with Wang Haoran.


    "Wang Haoran, I really admire you for making my three beautiful apprentices so devoted to you."


    Seeing the three people surrounding Wang Haoran, Qin Fan said in a hoarse voice mixed with complex emotions such as envy, jealousy, and resentment.


    "The ability in a certain aspect is more outstanding, of course they are reluctant to leave me." Wang Haoran wanted to take advantage of Qin Fan''s coolness to get more wool, so he intentionally messed with his mentality.


    Tantai Yaoyue heard it nearby, she couldn''t help but blushed, and scratched Wang Haoran with her eyes, but it was difficult to say anything in this situation.


    Mu Nanzhi thought that he and Wang Haoran hadn''t developed to that point, and when he heard what Wang Haoran said, he felt that he was deliberately angry with Qin Fan, so naturally it was impossible to tear things apart.


    But Song Zhihui was surprised for a moment, she only thought that Wang Haoran was a bit dull in getting along with men and women, and she was really surprised when he said such a sentence suddenly.


    She could vaguely see that the innocent boyfriend she thought was actually the opposite.


    I thought he was a sheep before, but this guy is actually a wolf...


    Of course, although Song Zhihui was surprised, she did not tear things down, but chose to remain silent just like Tantai Yaoyue and Mu Nanzhi.


    In a way, it''s actually the default.


    Therefore, when this scene fell into Qin Fan''s eyes, it also distorted Qin Fan''s face ferociously.


    [Ding, the host damaged Qin Fan''s mentality, and gained 6000 villain points, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -300, and the host villain''s halo +300! ¡¿


    "Wang Haoran, you are dying, and you still dare to provoke me." Qin Fan''s eyes were blood red. The body and the center surged out.


    In the hall, gusts of wind blew up.


    The old man surnamed Xiao and Xiao Yifeng''s eyes were full of admiration, and they looked at Qin Fan''s respect as if they were worshiping a god.


    Qin Fan''s figure instantly became taller, like a god descending from the earth, people dare not look directly at him, but just looking at him makes him tremble all over.


    Tantai Yaoyue, Mu Nanzhi and Song Zhihui''s complexions instantly turned pale.


    This infuriating energy, which is as vast as mountains, rivers, lakes and seas, is really terrifying.


    Qin Fan didn''t make a move yet, just stood there like that, and the oppressive feeling that hit their faces made them feel difficult to breathe.

 Chapter 600

    "Extreme martial arts, land immortals, you...why?" Tantai Yaoyue''s expression became paler.


    She thought Qin Fan''s estimate was high enough, but she never expected this situation.


    Originally thought that Qin Fan had other martial arts masters to help him, but Qin Fan''s greatest reliance was actually himself.


    But amidst this horror, Tantai Yaoyue couldn''t help feeling a little puzzled.


    Qin Fan''s true qi cultivation was only about 400 years ago, but now his zhenqi cultivation has skyrocketed, reaching 500 years, and he has become a land immortal, which is really unimaginable.


    "When my master was looking for medicinal materials for healing, he accidentally got the body of a land immortal, and obtained a top-level martial arts technique called ''Mending the Sky Secret Record'' from it. Master''s martial arts talent is unmatched in the world. In more than ten days, not only the dantian has recovered, but also the road to martial arts has gone a step further."


    Xiao Yifeng couldn''t help but pick up the conversation, brushed up his sense of presence, and wanted to get angry with Wang Haoran by the way.


    Because if Wang Haoran hadn''t harmed himself, the master would not have sought medicine, and the master would not have obtained the exercises.


    The bitter fruit sown by Wang Haoran will eventually be eaten by himself.


    After saying that, Xiao Yifeng deliberately looked at Wang Haoran, only to see that he seemed to be sighing.


    Xiao Yifeng felt very happy in his heart, only thought that Wang Haoran was regretting, so he couldn''t help laughing a few times.


    "Not only has the martial arts made great progress, but this ''Replenishing the Sky Secret Record'' can also repair the incompleteness of the body, allowing lost things to grow back." Qin Fan saw that Xiao Yifeng didn''t mention the point, so he couldn''t help but add something.


    And this sentence is, of course, mainly for Tantai Yaoyue, Mu Nanzhi and Song Zhihui.


    It''s just that Qin Fan is simply pretending to be affectionate.


    Tantai Yaoyue, Mu Nanzhi and Song Zhihui didn''t care about this at all. Was Qin Fan a eunuch or not, and did they have anything to do with them?


    Qin Fan also saw this very quickly. Jealousy arose in his heart, and he wished to tear Wang Haoran''s body to pieces, but he didn''t do it right away. Instead, he said to Wang Haoran with a cat-and-mouse mentality:


    "You only have one chance to live now. If you are willing to clean up the house for me and kill Yaoyue, Nanzhi and Zhihui, I can show mercy and save your life."


    He still had thoughts about Tantai Yaoyue, Mu Nanzhi and Song Zhihui, even if they were really touched by Wang Haoran, Qin Fan was still willing to accept them.


    But the three of Tantai Yaoyue obviously still have a deep friendship with Wang Haoran.


    When Qin Fan said this, of course he wanted to drive a wedge between them.


    If Wang Haoran really dared to make a move, Tantai Yaoyue and the others would be very disappointed with Wang Haoran.


    In order to survive, he had the idea of ??killing his own woman, which was enough to make Tantai Yaoyue and the others renounced.


    As for Qin Fan''s thoughts, as long as he is not an idiot, he will definitely be able to see it.


    But at the time of life and death crisis, driven by the instinct to survive, reason will become much weaker.


    Even though they know that the possibility is very small, some villains may really try to see if they can catch a chance.


    But is Wang Haoran an ordinary villain?


    Moreover, Wang Haoran''s life-and-death crisis was just Qin Fan''s wishful thinking.


    Tantai Yaoyue, Mu Nanzhi and Song Zhihui felt nervous for a moment, and they looked at Wang Haoran with the same gaze.


    They understood what Qin Fan meant by saying this, but they didn''t point it out, because they all wanted to know what Wang Haoran thought of them.


    If, in order to survive, Wang Haoran really did something to them, it would be really unreasonable.


    Under the anxious eyes of Tantai Yaoyue, Mu Nanzhi and Song Zhihui, Wang Haoran said affectionately:


    "You three are fine. I love you very much. I would sacrifice my life for any one of you. You have a deep affection for me because of me and Qin Fan. I would rather die myself than hurt Qin Fan. you."


    When Tantai Yaoyue, Mu Nanzhi and Song Zhihui heard this, they let go of the tension in their hearts, and their eyes were full of tenderness.


    [Ding, the heroine Tantai Yaoyue''s favorability with the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 90 (until death)]


    [Ding, the hostess Mu Nanzhi''s affection for the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 80 (deep and unswerving love)]


    [Ding, the hostess Song Zhihui''s affection for the host has increased by 20, and the current total favorability is 70 (deep love)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, gets 7000 villain points, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -350, host villain halo +350! ¡¿


    After Wang Haoran received the notification message from the system, he suddenly stepped forward and took a step or two, hugging and kissing Tantai Yaoyue, Mu Nanzhi and Song Zhihui for a while.


    Although the environment was not suitable, Tantai Yaoyue, Mu Nanzhi and Song Zhihui were full of tenderness at the moment, and they didn''t care so much, they cooperated with Wang Haoran very much.


    After the intimate interaction, several people held hands and faced Qin Fan together with firm eyes.


    This situation is obviously intended to share life and death.


    [Ding, the host damaged Qin Fan''s mentality, and gained 6000 villain points, Qin Fan''s protagonist halo -300, host villain villain +300! ¡¿


    Qin Fan''s expression was a little distorted and terrifying.


    The original intention of what he said was to make Wang Haoran and Tantai Yaoyue feel alienated, but he never expected that he would invisibly give Wang Haoran an ''assist''.


    Qin Fan looked at the firm gazes of Tantai Yaoyue and the others, and knew that there was no way to separate them from Wang Haoran.


    After judging this point, Qin Fan didn''t want to continue talking.


    The hatred in my heart climbed up infinitely, like the true energy of mountains, seas, lakes and seas overwhelming, and pressed towards Wang Haoran.


    In the hall, violent gusts of wind blew up again.


    The chandelier on the ceiling was shaking, and the tables and chairs were rubbing against the ground, making different harsh sounds.


    Tantai Yaoyue, Mu Nanzhi and Song Zhihui, even including the old man surnamed Xiao and Xiao Yifeng, felt the zhenqi overflowing and filling the hall, restricting their bodies and being unable to move for a while.


    Even if you want to move your fingers, it is extremely difficult, let alone other movements.


    "Wang Haoran, after you die, I will take good care of Yaoyue and the others." Qin Fan was so angry that he really wanted to fight back.


    However, he found that Wang Haoran''s expression did not have the sense of panic facing danger, but a bit of joking instead.


    Qin Fan was a little puzzled, and couldn''t help frowning.


    Wang Haoran remained calm, let go of Tantai Yaoyue''s hand, and took a step forward.


    All the true qi that restrained Tantai Yaoyue and the others from moving were all dissipated.


    Even the zhenqi filling the hall flowed backwards into Qin Fan''s body.


    In an instant, the wind stopped and the sound stopped.


    Qin Fan''s expression was pale, and he could feel the uncontrollable backflow of true energy trembling, which made his heart beating drums.


    Cultivated to the pinnacle of martial arts, his true energy has a hint of spirituality and can sense danger.


    "Isn''t it good to live?"


    Wang Haoran looked at the pale Qin Fan, and asked lightly.

 Chapter 601

    Wang Haoran''s words seemed to be light and light, but when they fell into Qin Fan''s ears, it shocked his heart.


    After Qin Fan reached the pinnacle of martial arts and became a land immortal, he felt that he was invincible in the world.


    But the induction of true energy feedback told him that Wang Haoran was very dangerous.


    It''s just that Qin Fan is still a little bit unwilling to give up.


    The ultimate in martial arts is the terrestrial immortal. Is there a realm above the terrestrial immortal?


    This has somewhat overturned his cognition, with this kind of doubt, Qin Fan forcibly circulated his true energy.


    A path almost condensed with true energy, rushed towards Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran stood still, and when the horse was a few meters in front of him, it collapsed automatically and disappeared without a trace.


    If it was said that Qin Fan was still questioning the danger of responding with true energy just now, but the real scene in front of him completely dissipated all of Qin Fan''s doubts.


    Qin Fan knew he couldn''t match him, and when he saw that an attack hadn''t achieved the slightest effect, he decided to get out and run away.


    However, when his figure was about to escape from the door of the hall, he felt that he had bumped into an insurmountable invisible wall, which he couldn''t pass through.


    Qin Fan turned his head in shock.


    I saw that Wang Haoran''s feet suddenly lifted off the ground and slowly floated up.


    The seven-color divine light stimulated by the spiritual energy radiates, and there is a group of golden wheels condensed behind the head, which looks extremely dazzling.


    At this time, Wang Haoran looked like a god, making people have the urge to prostrate on the ground and worship.


    After seeing Tantai Yaoyue, Mu Nanzhi and Song Zhihui, there was some indescribable excitement and joy in their eyes reflecting the colorful divine light.


    The old man surnamed Xiao, Xiao Yifeng and Qin Fan were exactly the opposite of them, and the faces of the three of them were extremely ugly at this time, as if mourning a concubine.


    "This is not a martial arts method at all. It is absolutely impossible to be a martial arts method. Who are you?!" Qin Fan supported his body so that he would not kneel under the pressure.


    "Of course this is not a method of martial arts, this is the method of an immortal." Wang Haoran''s voice, blessed by spiritual energy, was ethereal and vast, like a god who judged all living beings.


    "The law of the immortal... you are actually an immortal." Qin Fan murmured to himself, completely losing the will to resist in his heart, because this kind of power was simply beyond his ability to match.


    In my heart, some regrets arose.


    But Qin Fan also understood that it was too late now.


    However, he didn''t act like crying, but died quietly.


    It is an honor to be able to die at the hands of an immortal.


    Soon, a spiritual light flew out and landed on Qin Fan.


    The raging flames of divine light enveloped Qin Fan in an instant.


    Within seconds, Qin Fan turned into fly ash and disappeared without a trace.


    [Ding, the host killed the protagonist Qin Fan and got 16,000 villain points! ¡¿


    The old man surnamed Xiao and Xiao Yifeng were far inferior to Qin Fan. Under Wang Haoran''s power, he was already kneeling and trembling.


    Wang Haoran didn''t bother, letting the two of them follow in Qin Fan''s footsteps.


    Not long after, the aura subsided, and Wang Haoran landed slowly.


    Qin Fan, the old man surnamed Xiao and Xiao Yifeng had disappeared without a trace, not even dust left behind.


    The traces in this world have been completely erased.


    Tantai Yaoyue, Mu Nanzhi and Song Zhihui felt a little apprehensive while seeing the crisis resolved.


    Looking at Wang Haoran who had become normal, he couldn''t believe it for a while.


    Because the impact Wang Haoran brought to them was really too great.


    Immortal... This has subverted their cognition.


    But what they didn''t know was that Wang Haoran''s aura was almost exhausted by pretending to be like this, and it would take a lot of hard work to restore the aura to a full state.


    Blue Star''s aura is thin, and it is almost impossible to absorb the aura from the outside world to restore it.


    But fortunately, Wang Haoran practiced the Devil Emperor''s Internal Classic and had a special method of recovery.


    However, at least ten hours or more must be practiced in the Devil Emperor''s Inner Canon.


    In fact, Wang Haoran could easily kill Qin Fan and others, so there was a reason why he used such a bluffing gesture.


    Because, he still owes Tantai Yaoyue, Mu Nanzhi and Song Zhihui an explanation.


    They didn''t care about the danger brought by Qin Fan just now, but now that the matter is settled, it''s time to talk about it.


    As for this, Wang Haoran has already thought about it.


    Almost exhausting his aura, killing Qin Fan with such a bluffing gesture was actually just a foreshadowing.


    "You must have a lot of questions in your mind, right?"


    Tantai Yaoyue, Mu Nanzhi and Song Zhihui were silent, but Wang Haoran broke the silence first.


    The three of them nodded after hearing the words.


    Wang Haoran sighed and explained:


    "Actually, I am the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor, and the three of you are my concubines in the previous life. In the previous life, we encountered a great enemy and died together with the enemy. After reincarnation, it took me a long time to recover the memory of the previous life, so the whole world is looking for you. Let¡¯s reconnect with you.¡±


    "However, Lanxing''s customs are different from those in the world of cultivating immortals, so I found you and pursued you, but I didn''t dare to tell you what happened in my previous life, so I kept it a secret."


    "I know this is difficult for you to accept, but this is our agreement in the previous life. Before we died together with the enemy, we agreed to meet again in the next life. However, your cultivation level is not enough, and you will not be able to remember the memory of the previous life after reincarnation."


    Wang Haoran''s inspiration for fabricating this lie actually came from a cool novel about "the immortal emperor reincarnated all over the world to find his concubine".


    After he had a showdown with Tantai Yaoyue and others, he had actually already planned this matter.


    On Blue Star, his behavior is naturally called scum, but if there are enough reasons to explain it, then it''s another matter.


    After all, in ancient times, the emperor returned three thousand beauties to his concubine.


    As an immortal emperor, isn''t it normal to have many women?


    After hearing this, Tantai Yaoyue, Mu Nanzhi and Song Zhihui looked at each other in astonishment.


    Because Wang Haoran''s words are really incredible.


    But after thinking about it, isn''t Wang Haoran''s immortal method just now beyond their cognition?


    "I know it''s hard for you to accept for a while, but if you think back to when we first met, in fact, our fate was already doomed." Seeing that Tantai Yaoyue and the others were silent, Wang Haoran reminded him.


    "No wonder I fell in love with you hopelessly the first time I saw you, and even had the idea of ??not marrying because of you, so it was because of this." Tantai Yaoyue tried to think back, and suddenly felt a little Suddenly.


    "Me too, when we first met on the bridge of Muwang Pavilion, I also felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu with you, and fell in love with you uncontrollably." Mu Nanzhi recalled, and followed suit.


    "Me too. At that time in the car, I only had a glimpse of you, but I have never forgotten you since then." Song Zhihui murmured.


    Seeing the reaction of the three, Wang Haoran secretly smiled.


    In fact, the source of Tantai Yaoyue''s feelings is all because of the super peach blossom halo, but mentioning it in this situation made them all feel that this is a predestined fate.

 Chapter 602

    Seeing the reactions of Tantai Yaoyue, Mu Nanzhi and Song Zhihui, Wang Haoran knew that the matter was basically settled.


    But in order to be more sure, Wang Haoran maintained a solemn expression and continued to ask:


    "Trust me now?"


    Tantai Yaoyue, Mu Nanzhi and Song Zhihui looked at each other, and then nodded to Wang Haoran, no longer doubting.


    However, when the three of them thought about Wang Haoran saying that they were immortal emperors in the previous life, and they were concubines, they couldn''t help but feel a little cautious.


    Although they don''t understand how they got along in the previous life, from the ancient emperor and concubine''s relationship, the concubine is very cautious in front of the emperor.


    Wang Haoran saw this and said with relief: "You are my concubine, but we are also husband and wife, don''t be too nervous, I don''t know how to eat people, just get along as usual."


    Tantai Yaoyue, Mu Nanzhi and Song Zhihui all breathed a sigh of relief.


    But Mu Nanzhi suddenly remembered something, and couldn''t help feeling a little inferior, and lowered his head.


    Wang Haoran''s heart moved, and he could roughly figure out her thoughts, so he simply opened up and said:


    "Nanzhi, in fact, I was the man who detoxified you on Qingling Mountain back then. Of course, that incident was purely a coincidence, and it is also our fate."


    Mu Nanzhi was stunned for a moment, and the knot in his heart that had been depressed for a long time was suddenly untied.


    It turned out that the nightmare I thought was actually my fate.


    From this point of view, senior brother Tian Jizi really did not make a mistake at the beginning, and I really want to thank him for talking about it.


    If Tianjizi had said so clearly at that time, perhaps she would not have come to Qingling.


    However, Mu Nanzhi still had a bit of resentment, and said to Wang Haoran:


    "Then why didn''t you tell me?"


    "If I told you earlier, I''m afraid you won''t be able to accept it, so I plan to find an opportunity to explain this matter to you." Wang Haoran explained calmly.


    Mu Nanzhi thought about it for a while, and felt that it made some sense, and immediately stopped worrying about it, and felt in a good mood.


    Tantai Yaoyue is obsessed with martial arts. Now that he heard the way of cultivating immortals for the first time, he couldn''t help being fascinated. After Mu Nanzhi finished speaking, he immediately asked Wang Haoran:


    "Then I was also an immortal cultivator in my previous life, isn''t it very powerful?"


    "En." Wang Haoran nodded, and at the same time, he could see the expectation in Tantai Yaoyue''s eyes, "Actually, you can become a cultivator in this life, and so can Nanzhi and Zhihui."


    When Tantai Yaoyue heard this, he couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    Mu Nanzhi and Song Zhihui were also very happy. They were not interested in martial arts, but it is said that cultivating immortals can lead to immortality.


    This is too tempting for women.


    And more importantly, if you live long, you can be with your loved one forever.


    This is what they care about most.


    "Then quickly teach me how to cultivate immortals." Tantai Yaoyue said impatiently.


    "Are you sure you want it now?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Yes, right now." Tantai Yaoyue was impatient.


    "What we cultivated in our previous life was a double-xiu method." Wang Haoran said solemnly.


    Tantai Yaoyue was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help but blushed.


    Mu Nanzhi and Song Zhihui snickered when they saw it.


    "It''s the same with you." Wang Haoran looked at the two of them and added another sentence.


    Mu Nanzhi and Song Zhihui stopped smiling immediately, and some blush appeared on their cheeks.


    I don''t know what the two of them are thinking about.


    "What should I call you in the future?" Tantai Yaoyue suddenly became entangled in addressing.


    "You all called me Dijun in your previous life, but now you''re not in the fairy world, so you don''t have to be so particular about it." Wang Haoran didn''t even bat an eye when he told a lie.


    After hearing this, Tantai Yaoyue, Mu Nanzhi and Song Zhihui naturally had no doubts.


    But even so, the three of them had a little more respect for Wang Haoran in their love.


    After all, they are concubines, and the title of emperor is more or less intimidating.


    "Hao Ran, then in the previous life, who was the main palace? How many concubines did you have?" Tantai Yaoyue asked a question of concern.


    "I treat everyone equally, and no one is said to be in the right palace. As for the number of concubines..." Wang Haoran paused, organizing his words, or to be more precise, how to organize his words to fool around, after thinking about it, he finally continued:


    "In my previous life, my cultivation was the Immortal Venerable of the Transcending Tribulation Period. In the universe, I am not the only one with the same cultivation. Immortal Emperor is actually just a title, such as Demon Emperor, Domain Lord, etc. It probably means that it is actually similar to the ancient emperors, they are the masters of one side."


    "It''s like, there are multiple countries on a planet, but in the world of cultivating immortals, this area has become bigger."


    "The Immortal Venerable, as the master of one party during the tribulation period, at least controls millions of star fields. There are at least tens of millions of planets in each star field, and there are countless creatures in them."


    "These masters who rule millions of stars, at least have tens of millions of concubines. In comparison, I have far fewer, and the concubines are actually only three thousand."


    Tantai Yaoyue, Mu Nanzhi and Song Zhihui were stunned for a long time after hearing this.


    If Wang Haoran directly returned three thousand, they would definitely jump a little bit, but Wang Haoran eloquently said that after comparing with other star field masters, they couldn''t blame Wang Haoran immediately.


    Just imagine, in ancient times, an emperor and empress had a total of three thousand.


    But the blue star is only so big, and the ancient emperors of the Yan Kingdom occupied only a small part of the land of the blue star.


    From the perspective of geographical size and population base, millions and tens of millions of concubines are actually justified in terms of proportion.


    In contrast, their husbands also rule over millions of stars, so are three thousand concubines a lot?


    That''s actually not much.


    It''s just that they are not used to it because of the thoughts cultivated by Blue Star''s living environment.


    But think about the number of three thousand, the competition is really too big...


    However, although there is some resentment, but their husband is an immortal emperor, what can a concubine do? I can only find a way to please and make myself more pampered.


    "Then how many concubines have you found now?" Song Zhihui asked cautiously.


    "After reincarnation, you are too scattered. There are only a few dozen of them on Blue Star. In fact, it is difficult for me to find them all. Some of them may not be reincarnated successfully, and they just disappeared. It is a great fortune to find you." Wang Haoran sighed and said, with some grief on his face.


    When Tantai Yaoyue, Mu Nanzhi and Song Zhihui saw this, how could they dare to blame them? They each spoke words to comfort Wang Haoran, and even threw themselves into his arms, trying to give him some comfort.


    In comparison, they are actually quite lucky, because at least they can renew their relationship with their husband, and they should cherish what is in front of them.


    Wang Haoran spread his arms and hugged several people, his expression remained a little sad, but his heart was full of joy.


    The acceptance of Tantai Yaoyue and the others also made Wang Haoran see some signs of peace in the palace.


    The reason why the immortal emperor was reincarnated and reborn all over the world to find concubines is really wonderful, and it is so easy to use.

 Chapter 603

    This Hongmen banquet ended like this with Qin Fan, the old man surnamed Xiao, and Xiao Yifeng all wiped out.


    But after the showdown, Wang Haoran made Tantai Yaoyue, Mu Nanzhi, and Song Zhihui get along with each other on the grounds that the "immortal emperor was reincarnated to find a concubine".


    Of course, the fundamental condition for this reason to be convincing is that Wang Haoran is now a cultivator.


    If you just know martial arts, then things will definitely not go so smoothly.


    Because of Xiuxian''s existence, they subverted their world view and made them accept some things that were originally unacceptable in this world.


    Since cultivating immortality, it has brought too many conveniences.


    Now Tantai Yaoyue and the others are friendly and harmonious, which is a very good start.


    Wang Haoran is already full of longing, but the backyard is full of harmony.


    Thinking about it makes me feel motivated.


    After leaving Qin Fan''s villa, Wang Haoran first sent Tantai Yaoyue back, and then sent Mu Nanzhi and Song Zhihui to Jinhao Hotel.


    Although Mu Nanzhi and Song Zhihui both plan to buy a house, they still live in the Jinhao Hotel.


    Now that the matter has been discussed, the two of them also plan to buy a house together, so they also have a companion, otherwise it would be too lonely to be alone.


    For this, Wang Haoran certainly raised his hands in agreement.


    He even planned to find a villa for the two of them to live in in his villa area.


    In this case, cultivation is also convenient.


    Previously, all kinds of cover were needed, but now Wang Haoran has more confidence.


    For Tantai Yaoyue''s sisters, except for Bu Feiyan who slipped through the net, the other six sisters accepted each other.


    And Tantai Yaoyue made another good start, I believe Qiu Qianwei and the others will have no objections.


    Even if Mu Nanzhi, Song Zhihui and the other sisters of Tantai Yaoyue meet, they don''t have to worry about anything at all.


    Besides, there are Feng Xuansu and Ning Aoxue in the villa area.


    Ning Aoxue is quite tolerant of this point, and she has already practiced with Wang Haoran, so it is not difficult for her to accept it.


    As for Feng Xuansu''s matter, it has been delayed for a long time.


    Previously, Wang Haoran always felt that if he recognized Feng Xuansu, the backyard would be set on fire, but now he is not so worried.


    Anyway, there is such a good reason.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Wang Haoran was in a good mood. After sending Mu Nanzhi and Song Zhihui to Jinhao Hotel, he began to ask someone to find a house in the villa area where he lived.


    But at this moment, I suddenly saw the latest news on the Internet, which almost occupied the headlines of Qingling''s various media.


    Ma Hongsheng was involved in a car accident, and all three of him, his son, and the driver died.


    As the richest man in Qingling, one can imagine the commotion.


    The cause of the accident is currently under investigation.


    However, Wang Haoran knew that there should be no problem in this matter.


    Of course, this is not because it was an accident, on the contrary, it was man-made.


    As expected, it was Qin Fan''s apprentice who did it in cold blood.


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help but sighed a little.


    Ma Hongsheng died after all, it seems that burning incense before going out did not allow his ancestors to bless him.


    Among the media news, there is also a video of Cheng Rui crying in grief and fainting after learning about the incident.


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help sighing, Cheng Rui''s acting skills are really good.


    Even if he is himself, he may not be much better than her.


    But in this situation, it is inconvenient for him to find her, so he can only wait for the storm to pass.


    Wang Haoran returned to the villa.


    After Feng Xuansu saw it, she was overjoyed.


    I haven''t seen her for twenty days, and the thoughts in my heart have accumulated to a terrible level.


    Therefore, Feng Xuansu even ignored it, and she hasn''t recognized Wang Haoran yet, she just threw herself into his embrace, a little greedy, feeling the warmth in this embrace.


    After a long time, Feng Xuansu calmed down, took a step back, and said apologetically:


    "Sorry, I was too happy for a while, and forgot that you haven''t remembered what happened to us before."


    "Miss, I remembered. Not only did I remember our past in this life, but also our previous life." Wang Haoran looked at Feng Xuansu with soft eyes.


    After hearing this, Feng Xuansu was taken aback for a moment, and immediately felt as if a honey pot had been overturned, overjoyed, but she still didn''t understand some of Wang Haoran''s words.


    "Our previous life?" Feng Xuansu asked in surprise.


    Wang Haoran did not answer immediately, but said to a closed bedroom door:


    "Aoxue, you don''t need to eavesdrop, come here."


    Feng Xuansu was stunned for a moment, then looked subconsciously, and saw the door suddenly opened, and Ning Aoxue came out from it.


    "So you were eavesdropping, then you must have heard it just now, he called me my lady." Feng Xuansu couldn''t help being a little proud, only feeling that he was better than Ning Aoxue.


    "Of course I heard it, but you are only in name at present." Ning Aoxue was also a little proud, and said meaningfully: "I have been to Qiongzhou for more than 20 days, do you know what happened during this time?"


    During this period of time in Qiongzhou, Wang Haoran, Ning Aoxue, and Fang Youruo have established relationships, so it is natural that this cannot be refuted.


    When practicing with Fang Youruo, she never forgot Ning Aoxue.


    Feng Xuansu also heard the deep meaning in Ning Aoxue''s words, but she still didn''t believe it, so she looked at Wang Haoran with a questioning look.


    "What Aoxue said is true." Wang Haoran responded.


    [Ding, the host made the heroine Feng Xuansu feel jealous, and got 1000 villain points! ¡¿


    Feng Xuansu''s small mouth pouted, feeling very hungry.


    "Let me answer your question, it''s about our past lives," Wang Haoran said, his eyes shifted from Feng Xuansu to Ning Aoxue, "it''s also about our past lives."


    Both Feng Xuansu and Ning Aoxue became puzzled, and then listened quietly.


    Wang Haoran copied the set of rhetoric that fooled Tantai Yaoyue and others, and used it to fool Feng Xuansu and Ning Aoxue.


    After the two heard it, they couldn''t believe it at first, but they finally accepted the fact.


    Feng Xuansu had joys and sorrows, the joy was that she finally recognized her husband, but the worry was that her husband was not only his own wife.


    However, it was soon relieved.


    It''s just that I feel a little uneasy, because after meeting each other, I have a hunch that something will happen.


    While secretly looking forward to it, there is also some panic and fear.


    When Ning Aoxue got involved at first, she never thought of being able to monopolize it at all, so she was quite open about it.


    Speaking of which, the two of them can be regarded as people in the hidden world.


    In the hidden world, some ancient traditions are maintained, such as three wives and four concubines.


    Their acceptance is actually much higher than that of Tantai Yaoyue, Mu Nanzhi and Song Zhihui.


    What''s more, the husband is an immortal emperor, ruling over millions of stars, so it is completely understandable that there are more concubines.


    At this moment, it was evening, and Feng Anna closed the floor-to-ceiling glass door in the kitchen to cook. She didn''t know anything about the conversations of the people in the hall.


    After cooking, he asked Wang Haoran and others to eat.


    In the past, Feng Xuansu and Ning Aoxue always bickered from time to time when they were eating, but today they didn''t. They were more enthusiastic and served Wang Haoran with food.


    Because they felt that, as the husband of the Immortal Emperor, he should not like concubine''s intrigue very much, and of course they dare not add trouble to her husband.


    Feng Anna felt strange looking at it, but she still knew her identity very well, so she didn''t dare to ask any more questions, and just ate with her head down.


    Another place under the night sky.


    Hidden in the world, Qing Yunzong.


    Ever since Yun Churan left Qingling and returned to the sect, because of his depressed mood, he did not tell his parents what happened to Qingling for the time being.


    Just a brief explanation, Yan Yuntian died and the engagement was terminated.


    After Yun Churan''s parents learned of this, they began to look for a husband for Yun Churan.


    And successfully found a well-matched young master of the sect, and made a marriage agreement with the elder of the other party.


    The young master of this sect is a genius in martial arts, with an unlimited future.


    After the marriage was settled, Yun Churan''s parents told their daughter about it.


    From Yun Churan''s parents'' point of view, their daughter is very obedient and will definitely agree to this.


    Ke Yun Churan was shocked when he heard this, and told his parents what happened in Qingling.


    If you get engaged to an outsider, you will face the wrath of a master whose cultivation level surpasses that of a grand master.


    But Yun Churan''s parents didn''t believe it at all.


    Because after a careful calculation of the forces in the hidden world today, there is no such thing as Wang Haoran, even the young master, it is not possible for a strong man whose cultivation base exceeds the great master of Huajin to be his bodyguard.


    What''s more, this young master lives in the secular world, and his martial arts talent is not good enough.


    How could such a worthless young master make the suzerain rely so heavily on him.


    Yun Churan''s parents judged that this was just a lie told by their daughter in order to evade the marriage, and they refused to cancel the engagement anyway.


    Then, while they were arguing, news suddenly came.


    The young master of the sect who was engaged to Yun Churan was injured in an experience and his meridians were damaged, so he could no longer go further on the road of martial arts.


    The genius has fallen... What a pity, the meridians have been injured, and he will be a waste from now on.


    After hearing this, Yun Churan''s parents felt a little emotional, and began to think about retiring the engagement.

 Chapter 604

    Yun Churan didn''t want to have long nights and dreams. After seeing this situation, he immediately urged his parents to do this as soon as possible, and said that they would go together when the time came.


    Naturally, Yun Churan''s parents would not object to this.


    Logically speaking, Yun Churan should really go there.


    Her parents had no reason to object, so they naturally agreed.


    Yun Churan breathed a sigh of relief, and prayed that this matter would be over, otherwise, it would be very bad.


    Qing Ling under the starry sky at night.


    In a villa, some unspeakable things are happening.


    ¡­


    [Ding, the host captured the heroine Feng Xuansu for the first time, and obtained 8000 villain points, Feng Xuan''s main aura -400, and the host villain''s aura +400! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran gained a lot of villain points and halo points, but what made him even happier was that he had stepped into the eighth-level realm of the Qi refining period.


    This speed can be described as taking off.


    From Ye Fan''s memory, Wang Haoran learned that even Ye Fan''s rise in his previous life was far from such a speed of cultivation.


    The technique of this Demon Emperor of Extreme Heaven is really not simple, it can be called wonderful.


    Not only is the cultivation base improving rapidly, but compared to the boring and boring methods of other immortal cultivation methods, it is really too pleasing.


    Wang Haoran can''t wait to practice without sleep all night.


    It''s just that someone is a little overwhelmed.


    After all, Feng Xuansu is the heroine in the main storyline of Liu Yanyun, the villainous son. She does have martial arts talent, but she doesn''t have any talent for cultivating immortals.


    Unlike Fang Youruo, with a little guidance, she can initially use spiritual energy to heal herself.


    But Wang Haoran pretended to be too big when he killed Qin Fan because he bluffed Tantai Yaoyue and others before, and consumed too much spiritual energy, and is currently in the recovery period of spiritual energy.


    It is really inappropriate to treat Feng Xuansu.


    Because it takes a certain amount of spiritual energy to fully heal it.


    If it is only for reducing swelling and relieving pain, there is no need to consume any spiritual energy, but it is not necessary at all, because medicine can do this.


    In fact, Feng Xuansu had prepared for a long time, and specially prepared these things...


    Wang Haoran was speechless.


    Feng Xuansu is really good at ''preparing for a rainy day''.


    "Cultivating immortals is really incredible. I have faint signs of reaching the great master of Huajin, and my true energy has become more solid and pure than before. Even if I compete with the real Grandmaster of Huajin, my true energy is probably not weak at all. .¡±


    After Feng Xuansu took the medicine, she felt much more comfortable, and immediately felt the change in her cultivation, and suddenly she was surprised.


    Her previous cultivation level was just that of a small master of Huajin, and she was shocked to have such an improvement after only practicing for an hour.


    "It''s nothing, true qi represents only martial arts, as long as you continue to practice, your true qi will be transformed into spiritual qi, then you will be an entry-level immortal cultivator." Wang Haoran said.


    Feng Xuansu was very yearning when he heard it, but soon there was a look of fear on his face.


    "I didn''t say to continue practicing now." Wang Haoran added with a smile.


    Only then did Feng Xuansu breathe a sigh of relief, but after a glance with her wonderful eyes, she soon found that her husband was a little unfulfilled, but he really couldn''t bear to continue to endure the wind and rain. After thinking about it, he suddenly said:


    "Husband, go find Aoxue."


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran couldn''t help being surprised.


    If he suddenly left to look for Ning Aoxue, Feng Xuansu would turn a blind eye, this might be considered normal.


    Feng Xuansu suddenly took the initiative to say that, it is really strange.


    But he soon realized that Feng Xuansu was acting cute on purpose, in order to please her, so that he could spoil her even more.


    Sure enough, a woman is still a woman after all, and after all, she has to be a little cautious.


    Fear of bickering and confrontation made Wang Haoran unhappy, but he used another way to ''fight''.


    But for this kind of ''battle'', the biggest beneficiary is Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help sighing again, the excuse of the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor is simply too wonderful.


    Because of this excuse, Feng Xuansu was given an identity - concubine.


    The concubine faced the emperor, in addition to the love between husband and wife, she also had some respect for her identity.


    Wang Haoran and Feng Xuansu cuddled together for a while, and were about to leave to find Ning Aoxue, but at this moment the phone suddenly remembered.


    Picking up the phone, he saw that the caller ID was Feng Rao.


    After the death of Yan Yuntian and his son, Feng Rao arranged for them to be buried on Qingling Mountain. Afterwards, she ran into Wang Haoran at the foot of the mountain, and had some good memories that are not humane in front of a stream in Qingling Mountain.


    But after that, Wang Haoran never went to find Feng Rao.


    After Feng Rao stayed in Qingling for a long time, she saw that Wang Haoran did not come to look for her, nor did she continue to disturb Wang Haoran''s peace.


    And Feng Rao, who is the owner of Fengxi Mountain, left the stall to Qin Yunhan''s mother Feng Yun for a long time, and had to go back.


    Feng Rao left and went back to Fengxi Mountain, Wang Haoran only contacted her.


    But the reason is to let her keep an eye on the movements of the hidden world.


    Or to be more precise, it is to pay attention to the news of whether Qingyun Zongyun Churan has entered into a marriage contract with someone.


    When Feng Rao contacted late at night, was she thinking about herself, or was it related to it?


    Wang Haoran answered the phone with some doubts.


    "Calling so late, didn''t it disturb your sweet dreams?" After the call was connected, Feng Rao''s royal voice rang out.


    "No, it''s you, why haven''t you rested so late?" Wang Haoran asked casually.


    "Lonely in the middle of the night, I feel so empty, I want to talk to someone." Feng Rao''s voice seemed to be able to stir the mind.


    Wang Haoran was startled, and subconsciously looked at Feng Xuansu next to him.


    I saw that she was looking at him suspiciously.


    Feng Xuansu was beside her, so she could naturally hear what Feng Rao said on the phone.


    "Sister, would you like me to chat with you?" Feng Xuansu couldn''t help but said into the phone.


    Feng Rao on the other end of the phone suddenly heard Feng Xuansu''s voice, her whole body trembled, and she immediately lost the sultry thought.


    With some doubts, he quickly asked:


    "Xuan Su, you guys now..."


    "Well, we recognize each other now." Feng Xuansu responded.


    "Then congratulations." Feng Rao congratulated, then solemnly said:


    "I was just joking, but looking for Haoran late at night has other important things."


    When Wang Haoran heard this, he immediately asked: "Is it related to Yun Churan?"


    Feng Rao replied: "Yun Churan made a marriage contract with a sect young master named Seven Star Sect."


    Wang Haoran admired Yun Churan''s courage. He warned her so much back then, but he didn''t take his own words seriously?


    However, to be sure, Wang Haoran asked again: "Is this true?"


    "It''s absolutely true." Feng Rao replied affirmatively, after a pause, she suddenly added:


    "However, the young master of the Seven Star Sect encountered a dangerous situation when he went out to practice, and his meridians were injured. From now on, he will not be able to do martial arts. I don''t know what Qingyun Sect will do next."

 Chapter 605

    After hearing Feng Rao''s words, Wang Haoran couldn''t help but speculate.


    According to the next development, is Yun Churan going to come to the door to withdraw the marriage, and then the young man whose meridians were injured and missed martial arts, felt angry after being humiliated, and then shouted, "Thirty years in Hedong and thirty years in Hexi, don''t bully the young and poor" ?


    Wang Haoran is very familiar with this plot routine.


    This is simply the famous scene at the beginning of many novels, commonly known as the divorce flow.


    Wang Haoran made a guess, probably thinking that it should be close to ten.


    If this happened to ordinary people, it is indeed uncertain, but Yun Churan is the heroine.


    The sudden occurrence of such a thing to the heroine is probably related to the protagonist.


    And the young master of the Seven Star Sect is a protagonist.


    "Do you know where Qing Yunzong is?" Wang Haoran wanted to see this scene, and at the same time, he also wanted to find Yun Churan.


    Previously, the doppelg?nger had no time to take care of Yun Churan, fearing it would make the backyard even more chaotic.


    But now there is no need to worry about it.


    Secondly, it is to deal with the protagonist who Yun Churan made a marriage contract with.


    He fooled Tantai Yaoyue into being the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor, but he didn''t forget his identity as a villain, he should be hammered when he meets the protagonist.


    "Do you want to go to Qing Yunzong?" Feng Rao asked.


    "Yes, tell me how to get there." Wang Haoran replied.


    "The Qingyun sect is located deep in the mountains, and ordinary people can''t find it at all. Even if I tell you, you can''t find it." Feng Rao said naturally:


    "How about this, last time you went to Fengxi Terrace at the foot of Fengxi Mountain to pray for blessings, you can go there directly, and I will personally take you to Qingyunzong when the time comes."


    Feng Rao''s words were very serious, and no intention could be heard, but how could Wang Haoran not guess Feng Rao''s thoughts?


    Feng Rao''s favorability is already at full value, Wang Haoran can think with her toes, she wants to eat herself even in her dreams.


    Wang Haoran was a bit afraid to be alone with Feng Rao. After hearing her words, he didn''t respond immediately, but covered his phone and asked Feng Xuansu in a low voice:


    "Do you know how to get to Qingyun Sect?"


    "I don''t know." Feng Xuansu shook his head.


    After hearing this, Wang Haoran felt a little helpless.


    Qing Yunzong must be going there, but if Feng Rao doesn''t lead the way, he really won''t be able to go for a while.


    After thinking about it, Wang Haoran could only say:


    "Then let''s meet at Fengxi Terrace tomorrow. I want to go to Qing Yunzong as soon as possible to deal with important matters."


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you at Fengxi Terrace tomorrow." Feng Rao''s voice trembled slightly, revealing an unconcealable excitement.


    Wang Haoran naturally heard it.


    Feng Xuansu didn''t know that the two had such an unclear relationship, but she didn''t find it strange.


    Moreover, she felt it today, and she wouldn''t bother with it deliberately.


    If it was before, she might ask the bottom line, but after learning that her husband is the reincarnation of an immortal emperor and she is a concubine, she dare not take care of her husband''s affairs.


    If you make your husband unhappy and your husband doesn''t pamper you, then it will be bad.


    Wang Haoran ended Feng Rao''s call, had a few warm words with Feng Xuansu again, and then went to Ning Aoxue''s side.


    Practiced all night.


    In the early morning, Wang Haoran was still full of energy, and embarked on a journey to Fengxi Terrace.


    In the middle of the morning, Wang Haoran arrived at his destination.


    Feng Rao had already been waiting in the main hall of Fengxi Terrace.


    Compared with a month ago, Feng Rao seemed to be much lighter.


    I don''t know if it was because I was disturbed by the things in Fengxi Mountain, or because of some other reasons.


    However, Wang Haoran''s attention soon turned to Feng Rao''s other place.


    When I came into contact with Feng Rao before, I didn''t copy Ye Fan''s memory, so my knowledge is relatively shallow.


    But after getting Ye Fan''s memory, thousands of years of knowledge and cognitive blessing made Wang Haoran understand many things.


    When Wang Haoran and Fang Youruo, Ning Aoxue, Feng Xuansu, etc. cultivated, there was a certain difference in their attainments.


    This is somewhat directly related to their respective physiques.


    However, while there are differences, they are not huge.


    But some women''s physiques are extraordinarily miraculous, they are born furnaces and tripods.


    Of course, Wang Haoran''s cultivation of the Devil Emperor''s Canon, which studies yin and yang and harmony, is beneficial to both parties, and it is not a one-sided plunder.


    But even so, a woman with such a miraculous physique is still of great benefit to the practitioners of the Devil Emperor''s Internal Classic.


    For example, the cultivation base obtained by practicing with Fang Youruo is 1, and the cultivation base obtained by practicing with Feng Rao may be 10.


    One Fengrao is worth ten Fang Youruo.


    This gap is not insignificant.


    What''s even more amazing is that after careful observation, Wang Haoran found that Feng Rao''s Yin Yin was still there.


    Logically speaking, this shouldn''t be here.


    After all, Feng Rao was married once, and had such a big son...


    However, after Wang Haoran thought about it, he soon understood the reason.


    Something like Yuan Yin doesn''t necessarily have to be lost after having had that kind of thing.


    This is closely related to the woman''s feelings and emotions at that time.


    If the woman is happy both mentally and physically, she will definitely be gone.


    For example, there are no heroines who have a deeper relationship with Wang Haoran.


    Moreover, most of them were before Wang Haoran practiced the Devil Emperor''s Internal Classic.


    All in all, Wang Haoran actually wasted a lot of cultivation.


    But there is no way to do it, after all, Wang Haoran himself does not know that one day he will obtain such a cultivation technique.


    The reason why Feng Rao still exists is because she has no feelings for Yan Feipeng, she just wants to continue the descendants of Feng Xishan.


    As for the physique of the female supporting role, Feng Rao, it is actually not surprising why she is more suitable for practicing that kind of kung fu than the heroine Fang Youruo.


    Fang Youruo is the single heroine in Ye Fan''s plot, and Ye Fan will major in the Qingdi Longevity Art from now on. If Fang Youruo doesn''t have that kind of physique, it''s actually normal, after all, Ye Fan doesn''t know how to practice that kind of skills.


    Therefore, in the setting of the heroine Fang Youruo, no unnecessary physique will be added.


    But Feng Rao, who is the female supporting role, has this kind of physique.


    This may be because, in some of Yan Yuntian''s main plots, there will be those evil cultivators who have taken a fancy to Feng Rao''s physique, and then have evil intentions.


    To put it bluntly, Feng Rao''s physique is all about attracting hatred, and then letting Yan Yuntian pretend to be a slap in the face.


    In martial arts, there is actually the method of double xiu, but compared with the level of cultivating immortals, it is much weaker.


    But Yan Yuntian has long been cold, and this kind of plot probably won''t happen.


    But after Wang Haoran saw this, he couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Reaching ten Fang Youruo, this can be regarded as a real cultivation base, can he not be moved?


    You must know that when Fang Youruo and Fang Youruo practiced for the first time, their cultivation level directly increased by one level during the Qi refining period.


    Now Wang Haoran''s cultivation base is at the eighth level of the Qi refining stage, if he continues to practice with other heroines, it will still take a while before he can cross the Qi refining stage.


    But if he practiced with Feng Rao, he might skip a level directly.


    Moreover, Feng Rao is actually quite beautiful, and she also has a special charm and noble temperament that the heroines around her don''t have.


    Wang Haoran felt that he might have to imitate Boss Cao.

 Chapter 606

    Wang Haoran put away his thoughts temporarily, and looked at Feng Rao''s expression.


    I saw that Feng Rao was looking at herself, her eyes were shining brightly, she didn''t know what she was thinking in her heart, and then she broke the silence with a voice, saying with some emotion:


    "Remember? We met here for the first time."


    "Of course I remember." Wang Haoran nodded.


    Feng Rao just mentioned it a bit, but she didn''t follow the topic and continued, but instead said:


    "Congratulations on meeting Xuan Su. As a sister, I really should congratulate you."


    "If there is a chance, Xuansu and I will go back to Fengxi Mountain in the future. After all, it can be regarded as Xuansu''s home." Wang Haoran said.


    "I have a heart." Feng Rao smiled, and asked curiously: "What do you want to do when you go to Qing Yunzong to find Yun Churan?"


    "This matter is more complicated. I will explain it to you later. Don''t ask so many questions now, let''s go?" Wang Haoran said.


    "Okay." Feng Rao nodded obediently, then got up from her seat, and walked towards Wang Haoran with her waist twisted.


    A breath from Noble Yujie rushed over, making people feel a little restless.


    Wang Haoran immediately felt an indescribable strange impulse from his mind to his body.


    Before he practiced the Devil Emperor''s Internal Classic, he wouldn''t be like this. After all, as an old Jianghu, his concentration is still very good.


    But since practicing the Devil Emperor''s Internal Classic, I can''t hold back when I see a good training object.


    Ye Fan searched the memories of Jitian Devil Emperor''s disciples and women back then, but the information he got was still a bit superficial, and he didn''t have the personal experience of a true Devil Emperor Neijing practitioner.


    Because this exercise will amplify emotions invisibly.


    To a certain extent, this exercise will encourage practitioners to practice hard.


    At the beginning, the Devil Emperor Jitian wanted to hit a few immortals and Taoists, but he was very aware of the consequences, but he still did it. Part of the reason may be the influence of the Devil Emperor''s Internal Classics.


    Of course, from another perspective, there is another benefit, that is, when practicing with a Taoist companion, it can invisibly amplify the Taoist companion''s emotions.


    In other words, it is to make the Taoist companion''s love for him deeper and stronger.


    This is also the reason why, after Wang Haoran and the heroine practiced the Devil Emperor''s Internal Classic, they felt that the favorability degree became easier to brush.


    While thinking about it, the fragrant wind hit, and the magnificent figure magnified in the field of vision.


    However, when the figure came one meter away from him, it suddenly stopped and did not continue forward.


    This distance is not alienated but not too close, it can be regarded as just at the distance of good friends.


    "Going to Qingyunzong is a mountain road. You are not a martial artist, so you may feel a bit difficult. If you are really in a hurry to go to Qingyunzong, I can take you with you. It will be much faster." Feng Rao said.


    Wang Haoran subconsciously wanted to say that there was no need at all, but after his mentality changed, he did not resist getting close to Feng Rao, so he took advantage of the situation and replied:


    "Then please trouble sister."


    Feng Rao was taken aback, surprised by the title, but soon realized that the title was very reasonable.


    Feng Xuansu is the younger sister she recognizes, and it is only right for her husband to call her older sister.


    At this time, it is not the sacrifice of Fengxi Mountain, there are many tourists on the Fengxi Terrace outside.


    Feng Rao''s identity is quite special, so she will not show her face in public at the foot of Fengxi Mountain, so she put on the light gauze hat that she had prepared long ago.


    Feng Rao, who returned to Fengxi Mountain, did not wear modern attire, but a palace attire, which looked noble and elegant, and wearing a light gauze hat was not at all unsuitable.


    Leaving Fengxi Terrace with Wang Haoran, when they reached a place where there was no one else, Feng Rao grabbed Wang Haoran''s waist, and then jumped up.


    Wang Haoran only felt that the ground was getting farther and farther away from him, and soon he reached the top of a tree.


    Feng Rao lightly tapped the branches and leaves on the top of the tree with her toes, paused, and jumped again, within a few flashes, she was already tens of feet away.


    As the owner of Fengxi Mountain, Feng Rao''s strength is still very high.


    Wang Haoran''s cultivation was limited before, so he didn''t see Feng Rao''s background, and Feng Rao didn''t make a move deliberately.


    And now that Wang Haoran has become a cultivator, even if Feng Rao doesn''t make a move, his cultivation level can''t be hidden from him.


    What''s more, with Feng Rao''s use of lightness kung fu, her true energy was revealed inadvertently.


    Feng Rao''s true qi cultivation is close to two hundred years old, and she is about to step into the realm of the great master of Dan Jin.


    Compared with the old man Zuoqiu of the Zuoqiu family, who is the head of the top ten martial arts families in Cangzhou, he is much stronger.


    However, this is also reasonable.


    Cangzhou Martial Arts is prosperous, but compared with the top sects that are truly hidden in the world, it is still a little worse.


    While jumping up and down the treetops in the jungle, Feng Rao didn''t make any overstepping moves, and she didn''t look like she was going to eat people like before, but became ''regular'' instead.


    Wang Haoran was still a little uncomfortable with this.


    But it soon occurred to Feng Rao that it might be her estrangement that made Feng Rao aware of it.


    Feng Rao was sad, or she didn''t want to embarrass herself, that''s why she was like this.


    In contrast, Wang Haoran felt that the possibility of Feng Rao''s ''not wanting to embarrass herself'' was much higher.


    I have to say that Feng Rao is quite ''sensible'', and ''sensible'' makes people feel a little distressed.


    While sighing, Wang Haoran couldn''t help feeling a little guilty.


    To be honest, setting fires without extinguishing them is actually quite cruel to Feng Rao.


    After Feng Rao left Qingling and returned to Fengxi Mountain, her clearness was obviously reduced a lot.


    It stands to reason that with her cultivation base, this shouldn''t be at all.


    It is conceivable that after returning to Fengxi Mountain, it was mostly caused by depression and longing.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran wanted to give Feng Rao some comfort.


    Still, he was quite a gentleman.


    After all, a gentleman uses his mouth but not his hands.


    But Feng Rao was attacked suddenly, her mind fluttered, and her true energy was instantly scattered.


    The foot that had just stepped on the top of the tree to borrow strength staggered.


    The two fell towards the ground, and they were about to fall to the ground more than 20 meters below.


    But fortunately, Feng Rao raised her true energy in time, performed lightness kung fu again, jumped up and returned to the top of the tree.


    However, he just stood steadily on the top of the tree and did not move on.


    Feeling the remaining warmth on her cheeks, Feng Rao cast her eyes on the handsome face beside her with some doubts and surprises.


    "My sister is really good at it."


    Wang Haoran said something appreciatively, seeming to praise Feng Rao for his timely response, for not letting the two of them crash into the mud of the jungle below.


    "It''s just a little lightness skill, there are even more powerful ones, do you want to experience it?" Feng Rao''s eyes regained some of their former brilliance.


    Wang Haoran is really familiar with this kind of gaze.


    To put it simply, this is the gaze that wants to ''eat people''.


    Moreover, when Wang Haoran looked at Feng Rao before, he found that Feng Rao had no inconvenience today, and that kind of annoying relative did not visit.


    This place is in the middle of the jungle, and there are few people on the road. No one will know how big the movement is...

 Chapter 607

    Wanting to improve his cultivation is intertwined with the thoughts in his heart, occupying Wang Haoran''s mind.


    However, this thought did not last long, and was quickly suppressed by him.


    Because it would be too wasteful to do so.


    Although Feng Rao''s physique is excellent, it is just a seedling to put it bluntly.


    To fully realize its value, it needs to cooperate with specific exercises to let the seedlings grow and finally bear fruit.


    Harvesting the fruit at this time can maximize the benefits.


    If you only look at the present, Wang Haoran may be able to successfully cross the Qi refining period, but he will lose the big because of small things.


    Moreover, he needs to rush to Qing Yunzong, to catch the famous scene of retiring the engagement.


    If you really start to practice, it won''t be over in a short while, and it will delay a lot of time.


    Besides catching up with that famous scene, Wang Haoran also really wanted to see if he could cut off the opportunity of the protagonist of the young master of the Seven Star Sect.


    Famous scenes like this at the beginning of retiring marriages are usually plots of Gao Wu''s fantasy or Gao Wu''s cultivation of immortals.


    Blue Star is most likely just a ''novice village''.


    If the young master of the Seven Star Sect wants to rise, he will definitely have a golden finger.


    And this golden finger is definitely not small, and it may be very against the sky.


    According to some differences in the plot, the time to trigger this golden finger is generally around the time of retiring the engagement.


    If the golden finger was triggered after the divorce, then Wang Haoran would have a chance to seize the opportunity.


    But if it has been triggered before the divorce, then the hidden danger can only be resolved in advance.


    This kind of protagonist who got the golden finger rising against the sky usually starts very weakly, which is different from Ye Fan.


    Although Ye Fan is now weaker than Wang Haoran, he has a big ultimate move, which is to burn the soul of the immortal, and die with the enemy.


    Wang Haoran didn''t dare to kill Ye Fan for the time being, but the young master of the Seven Star Sect probably didn''t have such means.


    "The environment here is very good."


    While thinking about it, Feng Rao next to her looked at Wang Haoran with charming eyes like silk, and suddenly said this.


    Wang Haoran naturally understood what it meant, but he had already made a decision in his heart, and naturally he would not make such a bloody act of not eating the seedlings instead of the fruits.


    "It''s pretty good, but I have something important to go to Qing Yunzong, so I can''t delay, so it''s better not to look at the scenery." Wang Haoran blinked:


    "If you want to see the scenery, I will see it with you sooner or later, why rush for a while?"


    Wang Haoran planned to wait for Yun Churan''s incident to pass before teaching her the exercises. After all, he had to hurry now, so it was really inconvenient to talk about these things.


    When Feng Rao heard this, she was overjoyed for a while, and all the haggard look on her face disappeared.


    Because she could feel his emotions from Wang Haoran''s words.


    He doesn''t seem to resist now, and is willing to face up to his own affairs.


    "Well, let''s go as soon as possible." Feng Rao was in a good mood, but she didn''t dare to delay Wang Haoran''s affairs, so she quickly restrained herself.


    The distance between Fengxi Mountain and Qingyun Sect is only a huge jungle, which is not too far away.


    After Feng Rao tried her best to rush on the road, after a few hours, she came to Qing Yunzong''s range.


    Feng Rao did not rush up the mountain rashly, and shouted, "Feng Rao, the owner of Fengxi Mountain, came to worship the mountain."


    The sound wrapped in true energy caused all kinds of birds and beasts in the jungle to scatter and spread to the top of the mountain.


    Such a big commotion quickly attracted people from Qing Yunzong.


    The suzerain of Qingyun Sect came down to greet him personally, and invited Feng Rao and Wang Haoran to go up the mountain.


    The relationship between Fengxi Mountain and Qingyun Sect is still very good.


    Otherwise, the two powers would not have made an in-law marriage.


    The antique pavilions, erected on top of the mountains, look majestic and majestic.


    In the living room of Qing Yunzong.


    Yun Churan''s father, who is also the suzerain of Qingyun Sect, is named Yunfeng.


    Feng Rao exchanged pleasantries with Yun Feng for a while, and immediately asked to see Yun Churan.


    Hearing this, some unnatural expressions appeared on Yunfeng''s face.


    After Yan Yuntian''s death, he established an marriage relationship between Yun Churan and the Seven Star Sect.


    At this time Feng Rao worshiped the mountain, Yun Feng couldn''t help but think that Feng Rao was here to find fault.


    However, Feng Rao has come all the time, this matter must be resolved no matter what.


    Inform the disciples and call Yun Churan over.


    While waiting, Feng Rao looked at Wang Haoran suspiciously.


    Qing Yunzong and Qixingzong made a marriage contract so quickly, but Feng Rao would not come to the door in person to find fault.


    After all, she was the one who allowed Yun Churan to do this.


    The matter of seeing Yun Churan was naturally brought up by Wang Haoran on the way.


    Feng Rao just obeyed.


    But she really didn''t understand why Wang Haoran came here to find Yun Churan.


    Could it be that he is interested in Yun Churan?


    But when he was in Qingling back then, the little fairy doctor had personally checked Yun Churan''s pulse and confirmed that Yun Churan was pregnant...


    After sending the word that the disciple left for a while, Yun Churan came to the hall very quickly.


    "Aunt Rao." Yun Churan came to the living room, and respectfully saluted a junior.


    For Feng Rao, she still has some gratitude.


    After saluting Feng Rao, Yun Churan''s eyes shifted slightly, and fell on Wang Haoran next to him.


    Some panic and fear suddenly rose in my heart.


    When he was in Qingling back then, Wang Haoran''s words of warning to himself are still ringing in his ears.


    If one dares to enter into a marriage contract with someone, then Qing Yunzong will not let anyone stay behind...


    Now that Wang Haoran came here suddenly, it must be because of the marriage contract.


    Although there were only Feng Rao and Wang Haoran in front of him, Yun Churan felt that Wang Haoran probably brought other experts over.


    Could it be that today is a catastrophe for Qing Yunzong?


    "Miss Yun, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but you are still as handsome as before." Wang Haoran smiled and greeted him first.


    Yun Churan couldn''t laugh at all, and hurriedly explained:


    "The matter of the marriage contract was decided by my parents, and I only found out about it later."


    It''s easy to misunderstand these words.


    Both Yun Feng and Feng Rao looked at Yun Churan with strange eyes.


    Since Wang Haoran became a cultivator, it can be said that he has seen people in detail. Whether a person is lying or not can be easily seen.


    Because of lying, some subtle changes in emotion and body, there is no way to hide it from him.


    It''s like a human lie detector.


    Wang Haoran could tell that Yun Churan was not lying.


    After judging this point, Wang Haoran gave up the idea of ??finding fault.


    Yun Churan was inexplicably engaged to be married. This can actually be attributed to the outbreak of the halo of the protagonist and the halo of the heroine, and Yun Churan cannot be blamed.


    Wang Haoran was still thinking about having some stories with Yun Churan, so naturally he wouldn''t show her face casually.


    Moreover, not only did not shake his face, but Wang Haoran planned to continue the misunderstanding, and suddenly stood up from his seat, very excited, grabbed Yun Churan''s hand, and said happily:


    "Churan, I knew that this must not be your wish."


    After all, he immediately took Yun Churan into his arms.


    Yun Feng, Feng Rao, including Yun Churan, were all dumbfounded.

 Chapter 608

    This situation, this scene is really too thought-provoking.


    Yun Feng and Feng Rao naturally thought about that, and felt that Yun Churan and Wang Haoran had an inexplicable relationship.


    After Yun Churan was shocked, he subconsciously wanted to push Wang Haoran away.


    After all, the two really have nothing to do with each other.


    But before he could make this movement, some small voices came from his ears.


    "Hey, cooperate with me."


    Yun Churan froze as soon as the voice came into his ears, not daring to move at all.


    Wang Haoran only used the voice that Yun Churan could hear, Yun Feng and Feng Rao didn''t hear anything.


    After feeling that the play was almost done, Wang Haoran let go of Yun Churan at the right time.


    Yun Feng was a little displeased, but caring about Feng Rao''s face, he didn''t attack immediately before the matter was clarified, he just frowned.


    Wang Haoran didn''t bother to pay attention to what Yunfeng was thinking, he just asked Yun Churan:


    "What are you going to do with the Seven Star Sect?"


    "I discussed it with my parents and decided to retire as soon as possible." Yun Churan replied.


    "Then I''ll go with you." Wang Haoran said along the way.


    When he came to Yun Churan, he wanted to see this scene, and to go with Yun Churan, so that he could feel it more realistically.


    In terms of age, he and Yun Churan are about the same age, and they look like a handsome couple.


    Retiring the engagement with Yun Churan will inevitably cause people to misunderstand.


    This kind of positioning is like the kind of villain next to the woman in the divorce flow.


    Of course, in order to better integrate into this role, there are still some settings.


    After talking with Yun Churan, he used spiritual energy to disguise himself as true energy, probably revealing the cultivation level of true energy around Master Huajin.


    As these zhenqi quietly circulated, Yunfeng, Fengluo and Yun Churan all turned pale with shock.


    Before this, Feng Rao and Yun Churan only thought that Wang Haoran was an ordinary person.


    Yunfeng didn''t notice the fluctuation of true energy from Wang Haoran''s body at all, so he thought he was not a martial artist.


    "Little friend and Churan are in love, it''s all my fault that I didn''t realize it beforehand. If I had known earlier, I definitely wouldn''t have arranged a marriage for Churan." Yunfeng was the first to react, and said with a smile.


    Just now, he was still a little angry because of the actions of Yun Churan and Wang Haoran, but now his attitude has taken a 180-degree turn.


    Wang Haoran''s age seems to be about ten years old.


    Such a genius in martial arts is enough to make Yunfeng ignore those details.


    Feng Rao saw Yun Feng''s change of attitude, and secretly exclaimed, the old guy is really shameless.


    Immediately, he looked at Wang Haoran resentfully.


    It was only at this time that she learned that Wang Haoran actually practiced martial arts, and his true energy cultivation was not low.


    Feng Rao considers herself to be a martial arts genius, but at Wang Haoran''s age, she is far from having such a true energy cultivation.


    However, Feng Rao did not tear down the stage in public, let alone come out to interfere with Wang Haoran''s affairs.


    "It''s okay, just make a marriage contract and let''s cancel it." Wang Haoran acted generously.


    Seeing this, Yun Feng smiled all over his face, and couldn''t help asking, "I don''t know what power my little friend is from, can you tell me?"


    To be able to achieve such a level of true qi at this age, talent is certainly one aspect, but Yunfeng would never believe it without the assistance of cultivation resources.


    Moreover, Feng Rao personally brought him to Qingyun Sect, which to a large extent proved that Wang Haoran''s status was unusual.


    But Yunfeng couldn''t imagine that this ten-year-old boy had a special relationship with the noble Fengxi Mountain Lord.


    "Forgive me for not being able to tell, all I can say is that Chu Ran will never humiliate her when she is with me." Wang Haoran said flickeringly.


    Seeing that Wang Haoran didn''t say anything, Yunfeng couldn''t force it. Anyway, he knew that Wang Haoran''s background was not simple.


    The rest are not particularly important.


    "By the way, Churan, what you said before..." Yunfeng suddenly thought of something.


    It was the matter that Yun Churan broke his promise and made a marriage contract, so that Qing Yunzong would not let him go.


    Yun Churan did not answer immediately, but looked at Wang Haoran with seeking intent in his eyes.


    "What is it?" Wang Haoran pretended not to understand.


    Yunfeng quickly explained.


    Wang Haoran let out an ''oh'', and then said to Yun Churan: "This is why you wanted to cancel the engagement with the young master of the Seven Star Sect, so you lied, right?"


    When Yun Churan heard this, he already understood what to say, and immediately said to his father Yunfeng: "Father, don''t worry, this is my nonsense."


    "So that''s how it is." Yunfeng immediately felt relieved, and then said to Wang Haoran:


    "Since you and my family are in love for the first time, why don''t you tell your elders that our two families have decided to get married, what do you think?"


    Yun Churan subconsciously wanted to cover his face.


    It''s not because of shyness, but because I feel that my father is too shameless. As a daughter, I feel ashamed.


    But my father looked calm and didn''t think there was any problem at all.


    "There is no rush on this matter, we will talk about it after we go to the Seven Star Sect." Wang Haoran replied.


    "That''s fine." Yun Feng nodded, and then said impatiently: "Then why not leave as soon as possible, I will write a letter and ask the elders of the sect to take it with me, and go to the Seven Star Sect with you."


    Yunfeng was the first to bring up the marriage contract with Seven Star Sect.


    Not long after the engagement was made, Yunfeng was afraid that he would go in person, and he couldn''t bear it anymore, so he chose to write a letter.


    For Wang Haoran, it doesn''t matter whether Yun Feng goes or not.


    All he cared about was that Yun Churan could go.


    After all, this scene must not be without Yun Churan.


    "No need, just go with Churan." Wang Haoran replied.


    Yun Feng hesitated for a moment, but thinking that Wang Haoran has the cultivation base of a great master of energy transformation, he would not suffer any disadvantages, so he nodded and said:


    "Okay, let''s do what you want."


    Yun Churan opened his mouth, wanting to refuse, because he was a little afraid of going to the Seven Star Sect with Wang Haoran alone, but remembering Wang Haoran''s threatening words, he could only forcefully shut up, which was a tacit consent.


    After the discussion, Yunfeng immediately wrote a letter.


    At this time, Feng Rao found an excuse and called Wang Haoran to a quiet place to talk.


    "Is there something in Yun Churan''s belly...could it be yours?" Feng Rao asked suspiciously.


    She could see that Wang Haoran was not the kind of person who liked to take orders, so the only explanation was that Yun Churan''s pregnancy might have something to do with Wang Haoran.


    After all, she is very clear about the grievances between Wang Haoran and Yan Yuntian.


    It makes sense for Wang Haoran to take advantage of Yun Churan''s incident to attack Yan Yuntian.


    "She''s not pregnant, it''s just a cover." Wang Haoran explained.


    "But the little doctor Xian Bian Suwen has already checked the pulse, so could there be a fake?" Feng Rao was a little incredulous.


    "Can''t she lie?" Wang Haoran asked back.

 Chapter 609

    "The little doctor Xian Biansu asked about the noble medical ethics, how could he spread the word about medical practice..." Feng Rao subconsciously wanted to refute, but in the middle of speaking, she suddenly stopped.


    As the owner of Fengxi Mountain, I had no reason to like Wang Haoran.


    But such an impossible thing still happened.


    What does it matter if the little fairy doctor lies?


    However, Feng Rao couldn''t help being a little skeptical about the relationship between Wang Haoran and Bian Suwen. With some doubts, she asked:


    "Then what''s the relationship between you and the little doctor?"


    "It''s similar to Xuansu." Wang Haoran had already classified Yun Churan as his default training object.


    After Feng Rao heard this, she was taken aback, and immediately understood many things.


    It turned out that Wang Haoran secretly arranged for Bian Suwen to diagnose and treat Yan Yuntian.


    And Bian Suwen asked Yan Feipeng for so much diagnosis and treatment fees, it is probably Wang Haoran''s instruction.


    "It seems that I really underestimated you." Feng Rao snorted, then quickly realized another thing, and said in surprise:


    "Then you go to Fengxi Terrace..."


    "I didn''t go to pray for blessings, but because I knew that it was a sacrifice at Fengxi Mountain that day, so I went there." Wang Haoran said frankly.


    "To use me to deal with Yan Yuntian?" Feng Rao asked.


    "Not bad." Wang Haoran nodded.


    Feng Rao felt a little annoyed, being used like this, no one would be happy, but this displeasure didn''t last long, and the love and tenderness in her heart soon covered it up.


    "Then why do you think that I will definitely have a crush on you?" Feng Rao was curious.


    Of course, it is impossible for Wang Haoran to say that this is because of his charismatic aura. After thinking about what he had planned before, he simply followed the trend and said:


    "Actually, this is the fate of our previous life. After meeting again in this life, we will naturally fall in love with each other."


    "Previous fate?" Feng Rao''s face was full of disbelief.


    Wang Haoran moved out again, the reason for the wonderful Immortal Emperor''s reincarnation.


    After hearing this, Feng Rao was astonished.


    In order to convince Feng Rao completely, Wang Haoran even revealed some methods of cultivating immortals.


    Wang Haoran began to think about this matter on the way here.


    Because I want to give it to Feng Rao to cultivate immortality skills, I have to tell her something.


    As for the reason that the Immortal Emperor was reincarnated to find a concubine, it was tried and tested repeatedly, so Wang Haoran naturally moved it out.


    "It turned out to be our fate in previous lives. No wonder I felt uncontrollable when I first saw you, and fell in love with you out of control." Feng Rao was a little stunned, but then his expression showed some pain:


    "Why didn''t we meet earlier... If I had met earlier, I wouldn''t... I am no longer clean, and I have no qualifications to be your concubine."


    If Wang Haoran was just an ordinary person, Feng Rao wouldn''t feel this way, but after believing Wang Haoran''s reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor, she couldn''t help but have some thoughts in her heart.


    Feng Rao''s reaction was somewhat beyond Wang Haoran''s expectation.


    "I reincarnated a little later, and after reincarnation, I didn''t recover the memory of my previous life immediately. It is inevitable to miss it before."


    Although Wang Haoran was a little intimidated by Feng Rao''s past, he felt a little better when he thought of the fruits he would get in the future.


    Moreover, he was also brainwashing himself, telling himself not to care, and paying tribute to Boss Cao.


    Because if you can''t put your true emotions into it, then you won''t get much benefit from practicing the Devil Emperor''s Internal Classic.


    To practice the Devil Emperor''s Internal Classic, both parties need to love each other and communicate with each other.


    After brainwashing himself, Wang Haoran comforted Feng Rao, and said that he didn''t care, and told her not to take this matter to heart.


    Immediately, he let nature take its course and taught Feng Rao the cultivation skills suitable for immortality.


    Feng Rao is a genius in martial arts, she yearns for martial arts very much, and when she first heard of the way of cultivating immortals, she was also very fascinated, so she memorized everything Wang Haoran said.


    But in my heart, I still think about some of my past in this life, and I can''t be happy.


    "When cultivating immortals reaches a certain level, can they be reborn?" Feng Rao couldn''t help asking, but after speaking, she felt that she couldn''t express herself clearly, so she added:


    "I mean, completely refreshed from the inside out, like a kind of rebirth."


    These words are already very clear, Wang Haoran naturally understood.


    Feng Rao felt unclean, so she wanted to change her body and be with herself.


    Wang Haoran could understand her thoughts, and if he really did what Feng Rao said, then he wouldn''t have a reaction in his heart.


    It''s just that this time will be very long...


    "Although after entering the Qi refining stage, you can be counted as an entry-level immortal cultivator. Before your cultivation base reaches the stage of transforming gods, you are still just a mortal body. When you reach the stage of transforming gods, you need to abandon the mortal body and cast an immortal body, because the mortal body cannot Really bear the scouring of the long years." Wang Haoran said slowly:


    "At that time, it can be regarded as a real new student."


    "What is the stage of transforming into a god? I will definitely reach it!" Feng Rao''s eyes were full of determination.


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    Because it takes a long time to reach this stage.


    However, if Feng Rao can really reach that stage, then by cultivating with her at that time, the benefits can be maximized.


    The spiritual energy gap between the layers that have passed through the Qi refining stage and the layers that have passed through the stage of transforming gods is so large that it is unimaginable.


    In comparison, it must be more cost-effective to advance to several layers of the god transformation stage.


    Of course, this is just an analogy from the perspective of benefits.


    Because by the time Feng Rao reached the stage of transformation, Wang Haoran would definitely not be able to reach this level.


    After Feng Rao made a decision, she deliberately kept a distance from Wang Haoran, even knowing that Wang Haoran and Yun Churan were going to the Seven Star Sect, and she and him might not be able to see each other for a long time, and she did not make any cuddles before parting. any move.


    Even when Wang Haoran wanted to hug her, Feng Rao stepped back and dodged it.


    The reason is very simple.


    Feng Rao wanted to wash away the impurities after being reborn, and then contact Wang Haoran.


    Yunfeng finished writing the letter.


    Wang Haoran, Yun Churan and Feng Rao went down the mountain together, and soon parted ways. The first two went to Seven Star Sect, while Feng Rao went back to Fengxi Mountain.


    From Qing Yunzong to Qixingzong, it takes nearly a day''s journey to go all out.


    Moreover, this is still the case of walking in a straight line without detours, passing mountains and crossing mountains, and crossing waters when encountering water.


    Along the way, Yun Churan was still quite nervous, and at the same time, he had many questions in his mind.


    During the starry night, Wang Haoran and Yun Churan came to an ancient city.


    The Seven Star Sect is located in this ancient city, but it is getting late now, so it is inconvenient to go directly to the Seven Star Sect.


    Wang Haoran and Yun Churan found an inn in the ancient city to stay.


    Wang Haoran is not the protagonist, so naturally he will not encounter such a routine scenario where there is only one room left in the inn, and the two have to sleep in one room.


    However, Wang Haoran is a villain, even though there are still many rooms left, he can request to live in the same room with Yun Churan.


    After all, the villain is not a gentleman, can he reason with you?

 Chapter 610

    In the ancient city under the starry night, it looks extraordinarily quiet, without the glitz and restlessness of the city.


    In a certain house in the area of ??the Seven Star Sect in the ancient city, a young man was yelling and venting his unhappiness.


    This young man is called Chu Tian, ??and he is the young master of the Seven Star Sect, the one who made a marriage contract with Yun Churan.


    After venting a bit, Chu Tian finally calmed down a bit.


    Not long after, there was a knock on the door.


    Chu Tian didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he could hear someone outside the door.


    "God, it''s me."


    Chu Tian heard that the voice belonged to his father, so he went to open the door.


    Since the days when he was injured, quite a few people from the sect have come to see him.


    But their thoughts are almost all gloating, just to see their own jokes.


    And Chutian''s father was naturally not among them.


    "Father." After Chu Tian opened the door, he saw the middle-aged man outside, and called softly.


    "Tian''er, your face looks very pale, is the injury still hurting?" Chu Zhan, Chu Tian''s father, asked his son with concern.


    Chu Tian smiled wryly.


    The pain on his body was actually nothing, but the pain in his heart was the most unbearable for him.


    He has outstanding talent in martial arts, and his future prospects are limitless, but an accident happened when he went out to practice, but caused his meridians to be irreversibly injured, and he will not be able to use martial arts in the future.


    This was really unacceptable to Chu Tian who wanted to become a strong man.


    Chu Zhan could read his son''s emotions from his expression, and quickly said in relief:


    "Although your meridian is in the hidden world, no one can restore it, but besides the hidden world, there are some ancient sects and families in the world, and any power among them is superior to the sects in the hidden world. superior."


    "I will find a way to go to these ancient sects and families to obtain the magic medicine to heal your meridians. Don''t be discouraged."


    While speaking, Chu Zhan patted his son on the shoulder, trying to cheer him up.


    "Those ancient sects and families only exist in some records in the sect''s classics, maybe they didn''t exist at all."


    As the young master of the Seven Star Sect, Chu Tian also has the authority to consult some secrets of the sect, so he naturally understands some of the information.


    Naturally, this hope is almost so slim that it can be ignored.


    "It must exist." Chu Zhan also knew that there was little hope, but his tone of voice seemed very certain.


    Because if he is also so depressed, then the son will lose the only hope left in his heart.


    "Even if it exists, why would those ancient sects or families give us medicinal materials to repair meridians?" Chu Tian changed his angle and responded to his father''s words.


    "As long as you can afford the price, you can definitely get it," Chu Zhan said.


    "I''m useless now. I''m afraid those old guys in the sect will never agree to this matter, especially the elder. Besides me, the grandson of the elder is the most likely to replace me and succeed the Seven Star Sect. The position of the young master will become the next suzerain of the Seven Star Sect." Chu Tian shook his head and laughed at himself.


    Speaking of this, he also remembered some things he heard during the day, and continued:


    "I heard that there will be a Zongmen meeting tomorrow, but tomorrow is not the end of the month, and it is not the time for a routine Zongmen meeting. It seems that there will be important discussions tomorrow."


    Chu Zhan frowned, the secret news spread really fast, but it was useless to deny it.


    "It was proposed by the Great Elder." Chu Zhan sighed.


    "This old guy, I really can''t wait. It seems that after tomorrow, my status as the heir to the Seven Star Sect will be revoked." Chu Tian sneered.


    His young lord status is not because he is Chu Zhan''s son, but because he is the next lord of the Seven Star Sect.


    "It''s not that simple for this old fellow to succeed." Speaking of the Great Elder, Chu Zhan couldn''t help gnashing his teeth.


    Although he is the suzerain, the power of the Presbyterian Church is not small, and he is subject to the Presbyterian Council in many things.


    Of course, the main reason for this is that many elders follow the lead of the Great Elder.


    If it weren''t for this, he would never dare to be so arrogant just relying on the Great Elder alone.


    Hearing Chu Zhan''s words, Chu Tian fell silent.


    With his current situation, he really has no face to forcefully keep this young master.


    Chu Zhan didn''t know how to comfort him for a while.


    At this time, a disciple suddenly came to report, but after seeing Chu Tian, ??he didn''t make a sound.


    When Chu Tian saw this disciple, he knew that this was Chu Zhan''s confidant and he could be trusted.


    It stands to reason that if there is something important, you should not shy away from yourself.


    Puzzled, Chu Tian deliberately said, "I''m still the young master now, so don''t tell me I won''t be welcomed so soon?"


    The disciple didn''t know how to respond, so he looked towards Chu Zhan with a questioning expression.


    Chu Zhan was afraid that if he didn''t tell the truth, it would make his son feel uncomfortable. In desperation, he could only say:


    "What''s the matter, just tell me."


    After receiving the instruction, this disciple also reported immediately:


    "I received news that Yun Churan from Qingyun Sect has just arrived in the ancient city and is currently living in an inn."


    After hearing this, Chu Tian frowned.


    Similar to Yun Churan, he only found out about it after he made a marriage contract with his elders.


    Chu Tian was not very happy about this, but he did not object.


    But now that something like this happened to him, Yun Churan came to the ancient city, probably for some reason.


    "Tian''er, maybe Churan just came here to see you, and has no other meaning." Chu Zhan also had a faint feeling, but he didn''t point it out, but tried to think in a better direction.


    "Hehe, if that''s the case, then why bother to avoid me? I see..." Chu Tian looked at the disciple who reported, and said with scrutiny:


    "It seems that you didn''t say the whole thing, did you? Did Yun Churan come alone, or with his elders?"


    If Yun Churan came alone, it could be understood as a simple visit, but if he came with other people, his intentions would be obvious.


    "The young master is wise." The disciple was startled, and reluctantly reported: "Beside Yun Churan, there is a handsome young man who can''t see the way out for the time being, but he has an extraordinary temperament, and his background is probably not simple."


    "It seems that tomorrow I will not only lose the position of young master, but also this beautiful fianc¨¦e." Chu Tian sneered sadly.


    "Tian''er..." Chu Zhan was very worried when he saw his son''s expression.


    "Father, I want to be alone." Chu Tian expressionlessly interrupted Chu Zhan''s words.


    Chu Zhan couldn''t continue to say anything, sighed, and left worriedly.


    In the quiet room, only Chu Tian was left alone.


    After calming down for a while, he took out the half-foot-high black tower hidden in the room.

 Chapter 611

    This half-foot-high black pagoda is neither gold nor iron, neither stone nor wood, and I don''t know what material it is made of.


    Chu Tian looked at the black tower, his eyes were shining with brilliance.


    This black tower was obtained by accident from his experience.


    At that time in the ancient forest, facing the siege of some ferocious beasts, he was seriously injured, and he was about to die.


    But at this moment, a crack was torn in the void, sucking the beast into the void.


    Through the crack in the void, Chu Tian saw the scene of two people fighting.


    Or to be more precise, it is not a person, but a god.


    Because of the aftermath of that battle, the stars were shattered and the galaxy was reversed.


    This is already out of the category of martial arts, and also out of the category of people.


    The reason why the two gods fought was because of the scramble for the mysterious black tower.


    It''s just that in the end, the two gods and gods suffered from both losses, and neither of them got any benefits.


    Moreover, the mysterious black tower flew out from the turbulent flow of the void and arrived in front of Chu Tian.


    How could the mysterious black tower that two immortals fight desperately for is an ordinary thing?


    At first, Chutian was so sure.


    But after studying for a long time, he found that he couldn''t find any way to do it.


    This black tower looks like an ordinary ornament.


    However, Chu Tian still did not give up.


    Locked the room and continued to study, trying to find out some mechanism or the like.


    But after trying for a long time, I still didn''t find anything.


    Annoyed, Chu Tian directly threw Heita out.


    With a bang, Heita hit the wall, rolled on the ground, and finally rolled under the bed.


    And just when the black tower was out of Chutian''s field of vision, some faint lights appeared.


    It''s just that the light disappeared in a flash without anyone noticing.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In an inn in the ancient city.


    Yun Churan was fidgeting, his heart was fluttering, and from time to time he secretly looked at Wang Haoran with his eyes.


    Wang Haoran lay by the window, as if admiring the night view of the ancient city.


    In the ancient city, there are very few modern things, even less than Cangzhou.


    This gave Wang Haoran the illusion of being in a fantasy world.


    After a long time, Wang Haoran looked away and looked at Yun Churan who was anxious.


    "Don''t be nervous, I don''t eat people."


    "You... What exactly do you want to do?" Seeing that the silence was broken, Yun Churan also cautiously expressed his doubts.


    "Don''t worry about it, you just need to know that I won''t harm you, that''s all." Wang Haoran said.


    Yun Churan didn''t even want to believe half of the punctuation marks in this sentence.


    However, on the surface, he didn''t dare to question anything, but kept silent.


    "Don''t believe me?" Wang Haoran read some of Yun Churan''s thoughts from Yun Churan''s expression.


    "You have caused me to lose my reputation, how can I trust you?" Yun Churan asked subconsciously.


    "This is too serious. I didn''t do that to you. It''s all the little doctor''s tricks on you. I''ve already told you the last time. Your memory won''t be that bad, right? ?¡± Wang Haoran said.


    "But you made everyone think that I was pregnant in front of people, wouldn''t that make me lose my reputation?" Yun Churan retorted.


    "Please, count the people present at that time with a few fingers, and two of them were buried in the loess, and the rest are not talkative people." Wang Haoran said.


    "Even if only one person knows, that''s fine." Yun Churan still took innocence seriously and insisted.


    "Hey, believe it or not, I''m serious?" Wang Haoran frowned.


    Yun Churan''s face turned pale, but soon he became less afraid, and felt relieved instead:


    "Since I was with you, I expected this to happen."


    After all, he actually closed his eyes, as if planning to turn into a wooden man and let him be disposed of.


    Wang Haoran was quite moved.


    It''s just that Yun Churan is far from being in love with him now.


    Doing something directly with the trend is not beneficial to cultivation, and it is also a waste.


    Still need to brush up favorability first.


    In this regard, Wang Haoran already has some ideas.


    Yun Churan, as a heroine in the divorce trend, will be slapped in the face in the main plot in the future, and will also fall in love with the protagonist, who will eat and lick in turn.


    And this change almost came from one point, that is, the waste material that Yun Churan discarded was actually a genius that he looked up to.


    To put it bluntly, in Yun Churan''s heart, he admired that monstrous martial arts genius very much.


    This kind of worship evolves and will gradually turn into admiration.


    And this condition, Wang Haoran is very satisfied.


    However, when he was in Qingyun Sect, he only showed the cultivation of the Great Master Huajin.


    But this didn''t seem to be shocking enough for Yun Churan.


    In other words, although she was surprised, because Wang Haoran did something too much before, even though she had adoration in her heart, it was washed away by the suspicion of that incident.


    To magnify the worship in Yun Churan''s heart to the point where it overwhelms his suspicions, he needs to show off some more skills.


    After clarifying these, Wang Haoran soon had a plan.


    It''s just that it''s a good way to simply show off in front of Yun Churan now, but the effect won''t be too strong.


    Wang Haoran had another better plan. After thinking about it, he suddenly said to Yun Churan in a cold voice:


    "Yun Churan, don''t think too highly of yourself. If you want to be my maid, you are barely qualified. But if you want to be my woman, you are not worthy."


    "The reason why I came to the Seven Star School is because I have other more important things to do, not because of you. You''d better be clear about this."


    Hearing the sound, Yun Churan slowly opened his eyes, feeling very dissatisfied.


    What does it mean to be barely qualified as a maid?


    No matter how I say it, she is also the daughter of Qing Yunzong''s suzerain, and her family background is quite prominent.


    Even if Wang Haoran is the young master of the super sect, isn''t he too proud?


    However, Yun Churan only dared to think about these words in his heart, and did not dare to say them directly.


    However, he still couldn''t help but said something lightly to show his resistance.


    "Then why do you want to live in the same room as me?"


    Yun Churan seemed to have to prove that he was just greedy for himself.


    "Didn''t you hear what I said just now? Go pour some water and wash my feet." Wang Haoran responded lightly.


    Hearing this, Yun Churan finally understood.


    It turned out that this guy really used himself as a maid, it was unreasonable!


    Yun Churan really wanted to say that a scholar can be killed but cannot be humiliated, but in the end he still lacked the courage.


    It''s just pouring water, there''s no need to make it equal to life.


    Yun Churan endured his displeasure, and fetched a basin of water.


    After soaking his feet for a while, Wang Haoran quickly rested on the bed.


    There is only one bed in this room.


    Seeing this scene, Yun Churan sighed, and lay helplessly on the table, ready to spend the night.


    At first, of course, she couldn''t sleep, but for some reason, she became more and more sleepy, and soon fell asleep.


    At this time, Wang Haoran suddenly opened his eyes.


    The reason why he shares a room with Yun Churan is not because he intends to have something to do with Yun Churan directly, but for the convenience of dreaming...


    This is a new spell that Wang Haoran learned after reaching the eighth level of the Qi Refining Stage, called Dream Creation.


    The dream-making technique seems a little weak, but it is very useful to Wang Haoran.

 Chapter 612

    the next day.


    Yun Churan woke up leisurely.


    She had a strange dream last night. In the dream, she was the maid of an immortal emperor...


    Moreover, the scene in the dream was so real that she could still recall the details.


    However, after thinking about it for a while, she felt hot on her face.


    Because this kind of dream is the kind of dream that cannot be spoken to outsiders.


    What''s more, the appearance of that Immortal Emperor vaguely resembles someone else.


    Yun Churan''s distracted eyes focused on Wang Haoran who was by the window.


    That''s right, the fairy emperor in the dream is exactly the same as Wang Haoran.


    Sensing that Yun Churan was looking at him, Wang Haoran withdrew his gaze from the window and cast it on Yun Churan''s face.


    "Go get some water." Wang Haoran said lightly.


    Although the scenery in the ancient city is good, there are actually many things that are not convenient, and some ancient features are maintained.


    Among them, nature includes lifestyle.


    Yun Churan''s eyes collided with Wang Haoran, and for a moment, she only felt that Wang Haoran''s figure overlapped with the fairy emperor in the dream.


    "Yes." Yun Churan responded obediently by accident.


    But soon realized that it was just a dream.


    After all, how could there be immortals in this world? !


    And even if there is, this immortal cannot be Wang Haoran.


    At best, Wang Haoran is just the young master of a super sect, although he has reached the realm of Huajin Great Master at a young age.


    But among the super sects, there are abundant cultivation resources, and if they are cultivated vigorously, it is not particularly surprising that Wang Haoran can be brought up.


    Of course, Wang Haoran''s talent in martial arts is also very important.


    But it''s not enough for Yun Churan, the daughter of a first-class sect master, to be a servant girl in such a lowly manner.


    But now the situation is stronger than others, Yun Churan can only suppress the arrogance in his heart, and fetch water for Wang Haoran.


    In the middle of the morning, Wang Haoran and Yun Churan left the inn, passed through several ancient city roads, and came to the gate of the Seven Star Sect complex.


    On the way, Wang Haoran asked Yun Churan about the situation of the forces in the ancient city.


    It soon became known that in this ancient city, there were two forces comparable to the Seven Star Sect.


    The three forces are somewhat contradictory to each other, and some conflicts often occur.


    When Wang Haoran heard this, he could probably tell that this was the young master of the Seven Stars Sect who was on the primary map for the ''mission challenge''.


    That is, get rid of the other two forces and let the Qixingzong family dominate.


    After clearing the customs, go to other maps.


    Wang Haoran is very familiar with this kind of routine.


    There were disciples guarding the gate of the Seven Star Sect, and Yun Churan showed the way out.


    After hearing this, the disciple asked Yun Churan to wait a moment, and left immediately to report.


    After a while, he turned back and invited Yun Churan and Wang Haoran into the sect.


    Guided by this disciple, Wang Haoran and Yun Churan came to a place that looked like a conference hall.


    Wang Haoran looked at the situation with perspective in advance.


    I saw a middle-aged man sitting on the first seat of the meeting hall.


    On both sides of Chu Zhan, some bad old men sat.


    A bad old man at the head looks arrogant.


    Judging by their appearance, it seems that they were discussing something just now.


    And what was discussed, there were disagreements.


    Otherwise, the middle-aged man in the first seat would not stare at each other with the bad old man in the first seat.


    As their eyes met, it wasn''t until Yun Churan and Wang Haoran came to the hall that they restrained themselves.


    "Churan met Uncle Chu." Yun Churan greeted the middle-aged man in the first seat very politely.


    The relationship between Qingyun Sect and Seven Star Sect is relatively good. Yun Churan has seen Chu Zhan before, so he naturally knows him.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years. Churan is really getting more and more beautiful. Yunfeng has a good daughter." In Chu Zhan''s words, it sounded like a compliment, but it contained some deep meaning.


    "Uncle Chu has won the award." Yun Churan understood some meaning and felt a little embarrassed, but still responded with a smile.


    "Churan''s sudden visit, what''s the reason?" Chu Zhan was in a bad mood, and after being courteous with Yun Churan, he didn''t want to be wordy, and asked directly.


    Yun Churan was about to speak.


    But the old man at the position of Chu Zhan''s attack suddenly spoke out first:


    "Sovereign, you don''t need to ask him to come over to abolish Chutian''s heir position. But now that Chutian''s fianc¨¦e is here, it''s time to show up, otherwise it would be a neglect."


    Chu Zhan glared at him.


    This annoying old man was naturally the Great Elder who opposed him.


    "That''s right, Chutian should come out, don''t let people ridicule me that the Seven Star Sect doesn''t know how to treat guests."


    "That''s it."


    "Yes."


    ¡­


    As soon as the great elder spoke, some elders in the field quickly echoed.


    Chu Zhan frowned, glanced at the group of old guys, and then, feeling helpless, asked his disciples to notify Chu Tian to come over.


    He didn''t want his son to be beaten face to face, so he insisted not to let Chu Tian come over when he abolished the heir.


    But now that Yun Churan was here, it would be impossible for Chu Tian not to show up.


    Moreover, the big elder''s sudden remark was obviously intentional, because he wanted Chu Tian to lose face in front of others.


    Obviously, the Great Elder also learned about Yun Churan''s arrival in the ancient city last night.


    Moreover, he probably guessed Yun Churan''s intention for coming.


    Otherwise, there would not be two more vacancies in the conference hall today.


    Presumably, it was deliberately arranged by the Great Elder.


    While waiting, the elder warmly invited Wang Haoran and Yun Churan to sit down.


    When Wang Haoran saw the face of the Great Elder, he knew that he was a villain.


    Not long after, a handsome young man with a pale complexion came to the meeting hall.


    "Chu Tian is here, sit down quickly." The Great Elder seemed to say something enthusiastically, but after scanning the field, he found that there was no place, so he patted his wrinkled forehead and said:


    "I''m really sorry, there''s no room left, so I can only trouble the young master to stand for a while."


    Hearing the conversation, Wang Haoran was also sure that this handsome young man with a pale complexion was Chu Tian.


    Immediately communicate with the system and start investigating.


    ¡¾Protagonist: Chu Tian¡¿


    ¡¾Combat power value: 39¡¿


    [Charm value: 197]


    [Protagonist halo: 20278 (rising rapidly)]


    [Skill (Cheat Finger): Not triggered yet]


    Compared with Ye Fan, Chutian''s protagonist halo is nearly 10,000 worse, but considering that Chutian''s protagonist halo is still rising rapidly, the potential should not be much worse than Ye Fan''s, and it is not certain, it will eventually be better than Ye Fan''s. Van is taller.


    What made Wang Haoran the happiest was undoubtedly that Chu Tian''s golden finger hadn''t been triggered yet.


    In other words, Wang Haoran has a chance to cut off the barbarian.


    Because if Chutian had already triggered the golden finger, it would be almost hopeless.


    Previously, there was such an example.


    That was Huang Xing who had received the inheritance of the ancient immortal doctor.


    At that time, Wang Haoran wanted to take advantage of Lu Chen''s jade pendant, but in the end he could not lose money by stealing the chicken.


    Because once something like a golden finger is bound to the protagonist, it is almost impossible to seize it.


    I just don''t know what Chutian''s golden finger is.


    But judging from the routine of retiring marriages, the golden finger that Wang Haoran first thought of was naturally the grandfather who accompanied him, and the second was to obtain the heaven-defying treasure.


    However, Wang Haoran really didn''t look forward to the grandpa with him at all.


    After all, Ye Fan''s memory has been copied, and his own cognition and knowledge are already profound enough.


    And some of the things he usually does, some of which cannot be understood by outsiders.


    Do you want to watch a play with an old man by your side?


    Furthermore, the portable grandfather is generally more decent, and he does not match the villain, and his values ????will conflict.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran immediately looked at Chu Tian with perspective, wanting to see if there were rings, bracelets and the like on his body.


    Because this kind of carry-on stuff is usually the residence of the carry-on grandfather, otherwise, why would it be called the carry-on grandfather?

 Chapter 613

    Wang Haoran looked Chutian up and down, and soon found that he didn''t have any rings and other items that he carried with him.


    This golden finger of Chutian was not the grandfather who accompanied him, but probably some kind of heaven-defying treasure.


    After making a judgment, Wang Haoran secretly rejoiced.


    And just when Wang Haoran had these thoughts, Chu Tian silently stared at the First Elder, obviously dissatisfied with what the First Elder said just now.


    However, he didn''t act like making a fuss, and just scanned the meeting hall.


    His eyes quickly fell on Yun Churan.


    It has to be said that Yun Churan is still quite beautiful, at the age of eighteen, she is very attractive to a boy of Chu Tian''s age.


    However, Chutian immediately realized Yun Churan''s intention for coming, and this appreciation quickly dissipated a lot.


    His expression also became a little colder.


    Chu Tian shifted his gaze slightly, and cast his eyes on Wang Haoran, a strong displeasure instinctively rose in his heart.


    If Yun Churan brought his elders to withdraw the engagement, he might be able to reluctantly accept it, but Yun Churan brought a man who was about the same age as her, what does that mean?


    Show off your strength?


    Or do you want to humiliate yourself?


    Yun Churan and Chutian met each other, but the total number of words they said did not exceed ten sentences.


    In such an environment, it was naturally inconvenient for her to say anything to Chu Tian.


    Moreover, she didn''t like Chu Tian, ??but she didn''t want to ridicule and humiliate him face to face.


    Yun Churan turned to look at Chu Zhan, and handed out the letter written by Yunfeng, "Uncle Chu, this is a letter from my father."


    Chu Zhan took it, opened the envelope and glanced at it.


    On the already cold face, some anger gradually rose.


    Although he already had a premonition, after seeing Yunfeng''s handwritten letter with his own eyes, Chu Zhan still couldn''t suppress his anger.


    The marriage contract between Yun Churan and Chutian was first brought up by Yunfeng.


    It hasn''t been long since the marriage contract was concluded, and they suddenly came to annul the engagement.


    Although his son has become a useless person, it is justifiable to be divorced.


    But Chutian''s injury has not yet recovered, and Yunfeng''s move is too unreasonable.


    Even if Yunfeng divorced later, Chu Zhan would feel much better.


    It''s just that Yunfeng is quite smart, so he didn''t come in person.


    Chu Zhan is always not good at venting his anger on a junior.


    After all, as the head of a sect, he still has the bearing he should have.


    But there were some things that Chu Zhan wanted to clarify, so he asked Yun Churan:


    "Did you bring this up, or your father?"


    Yun Churan felt a little uneasy in his heart, subconsciously glanced at Wang Haoran, and then said: "Churan just obeys my father''s order."


    "You are such a good obedient boy." Naturally, Chu Zhan would not believe everything he heard.


    As the master of a sect, Chu Zhan had amazing eyesight, so he naturally noticed Yun Churan''s move of looking to the side before replying.


    "Sovereign, what was written in the letter?" The Great Elder couldn''t help but read a lot from Chu Zhan''s face.


    "It''s just some insignificant things." Chu Zhan closed the letter and said vaguely.


    The Great Elder could only put back the head that had been pulled out for a peek, then looked at Yun Churan, and asked with a smile:


    "Miss Yun, I wonder when you plan to marry our young master?"


    Hearing this, Chu Zhan immediately glared at the Great Elder, secretly thinking that this old bastard is really cunning.


    After Yun Churan heard this, he hesitated to speak.


    Chu Zhanxu was concerned about Chu Tian''s feelings. He obviously didn''t want to announce the cancellation of the engagement here.


    Yun Churan naturally saw this, and the Great Elder asked this suddenly, leaving Yun Churan at a loss as to how to answer.


    Because admitting and denying are neither appropriate.


    "What are you doing here, can''t you tell?" Wang Haoran reminded in a low voice when he saw this.


    Yun Churan woke up suddenly, with a decision in his heart.


    Anyway, sooner or later this matter will be announced, it''s just a matter of time.


    "My marriage contract with Chutian is over." Yun Churan responded to the elder and at the same time announced his intention to come.


    In the meeting hall, most of the elders who heard these words snickered.


    Chu Zhan''s face was extremely ugly, and the hand holding the corner of the table inadvertently exerted force, directly scratching the corner of the table with deep finger marks.


    "It turns out that Ms. Yun came here to retire the engagement. Alas, it''s all because of my poor eyesight, so I couldn''t see it." The first elder looked at Chu Tian with guilt, and said:


    "Young master, I''m really sorry."


    The words seemed to express apology, but the creases on the old face clearly showed how happy the old guy was at the moment.


    Seeing the truth, Yun Churan didn''t hide it any more, and handed to Chu Zhan the handwritten copy of Qingyun Sect''s super lightness skill called ''Tianluo Footwork'' that he carried with him:


    "Uncle Chu, this is my father''s gift to the Seven Star Sect to express his apology."


    Chu Zhan didn''t reach out to pick it up, but Yun Churan still put the handwritten copy of ''Tianluo Footwork'' on the table in front of Chu Zhan.


    Chu Zhan''s face was sinking like water, but he could still bear it.


    But seeing it, Chutian gritted his teeth.


    After being silent for a long time, he finally couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Wang Haoran has been paying attention to Chu Tian''s reaction. After seeing this scene, he secretly exclaimed: The famous scene is coming!


    After Yun Churan put the manuscript on the table, he took a few steps back, ready to say goodbye to Chu Zhan.


    The group of elders headed by the Great Elder gloated over others'' misfortune.


    Chu Tian saw it, and suddenly said in a deep voice:


    "Yun Churan, the marriage contract was made by your father with the audacity to make it. Although my meridians have been injured and I am disabled now, there is nothing wrong with you retiring the engagement, but you shouldn''t raise this matter in front of so many people."


    "My father, as the head of the sect, was humiliated by you today, what will be the majesty of the Seven Star Sect in the future?"


    Being scolded like this, Yun Churan frowned and said: "This is an internal problem of your Seven Star Sect, what has it to do with me?!"


    She wanted to talk to Chu Zhan about this in a low-key manner, but the Great Elder of the Seven Star Sect chose to make trouble.


    This is clearly an internal problem of the Seven Star Sect, so who can blame her?


    Of course Yun Churan was not happy.


    "It''s indeed an internal problem of our Seven Star Sect, but you shouldn''t have said it directly at this time, making my father laugh at others." Chu Tian retorted.


    "Then according to your opinion, I shouldn''t divorce, I should marry you?" Yun Churan asked back.


    "Yun Churan, don''t be self-righteous. Although I admit that you are beautiful, I, Chutian, will not cling to you with shamelessness." Chutian sneered, and left the meeting room for a while, but he did not know where to find him. pen and paper.


    I was writing fast and writing, but there was something written on the paper.


    After finishing writing, he dropped the pen, took the wet paper, and threw it at Yun Churan.


    "Yun Churan, listen carefully, you are not here to divorce today, but I, Chutian, are going to divorce you!"


    Every word of Chutian''s words was resounding.

 Chapter 614

    Wang Haoran waited for a long time, and finally the most important part of the famous scene came.


    "Okay! As expected of my seed, with ambition!"


    Chu Zhan was very happy to see his son''s move.


    But Yun Churan was stunned at first when he was shaken by the letter of divorce, and then a look of anger rose on his pretty face.


    Chu Tian didn''t want to embarrass him, so he wrote a letter of divorce, but in this way, how could Yun Churan keep his face?


    "Chutian, I have already proposed to divorce, so the two of us have nothing to do with each other. You are not qualified to write a divorce letter. Besides, with your current situation, don''t you find it ridiculous to write this divorce letter?" Seeing Chutian''s attitude, Yun Chu Ran didn''t have a good temper anymore, and didn''t bother to care about this useless person''s emotions.


    After all, she was not made of mud.


    With some sarcasm on Yun Churan''s face, he almost called Chutian a useless person. Only she, Yun Churan, could divorce, but Chutian was not worthy to write the divorce letter.


    Chu Tian naturally understood this meaning, and his face turned ferocious:


    "Yun Churan, I really wish I could kill you!"


    This sentence, Chu Tian almost squeezed out from between his teeth.


    When Yun Churan saw his expression, an inexplicable fear rose in his heart. Because Chu Tian''s eyes were really terrifying.


    Wang Haoran saw it from the side, and knew that it was time for him to go out.


    "Pay attention to your words." Wang Haoran warned.


    "This is the grievance between me and Yun Churan, it''s not your turn yet..." Chu Tian was a hot-blooded young man, and now he was angry again, so why did he care so much? To fight back.


    It''s just that the words were not finished yet, only a ''slap'' was heard, and Chu Tian received a big slap on the face.


    A crisp slap sounded in the conference hall, and five bright red fingerprints appeared on Chu Tian''s face at a speed almost visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this scene, the Great Elder and his group immediately cheered secretly, wishing that things would get worse and worse.


    When Chu Zhan saw his son being beaten, his face darkened instantly, but he didn''t attack immediately.


    Yun Churan was startled, and looked at Wang Haoran in surprise.


    She didn''t expect that Wang Haoran would actually hit someone, and even in the face.


    Although she came to withdraw the engagement, she didn''t want to become enmity with the Seven Star Sect.


    I can''t help feeling a little resentful towards Wang Haoran for being impulsive.


    Wang Haoran sensed Yun Churan''s emotions, and suddenly said to Chu Tian:


    "Churan is not something you can humiliate, this slap, I''m teaching you for Churan."


    Hearing these words, Yun Churan''s eyes instantly widened.


    This guy is actually doing it for himself?


    When he was in the inn, he used himself as a servant girl...


    However, if Wang Haoran didn''t want to stand out for himself, there was no need to fight Chutian.


    After all, they have never met before, let alone have any hatred.


    Thinking of this, some of the resentment that Yun Churan had raised against Wang Haoran just now dissipated, and even the gaze towards Wang Haoran softened a bit.


    "Who are you? In the territory of my Seven Star Sect, beating my son in front of me is not taking me seriously." Chu Zhan said coldly.


    "You don''t care who I am, but you just need to know one thing, that is, no one can humiliate Churan except me, not even the king of heaven." Wang Haoran said.


    When Yun Churan heard it, he couldn''t help being moved, but soon realized that these words were a bit weird.


    Because another meaning of these words is that others are not allowed to humiliate themselves, but he can?


    However, with the tense situation now, Yun Churan didn''t bother with this issue.


    He just secretly tugged on Wang Haoran''s clothes to hint him not to be impulsive.


    This is the territory of the Seven Star Sect.


    Although Wang Haoran is a great master of Huajin, if he thinks that he can have no scruples in the Seven Star School, it is a big mistake.


    "Uncle Chu, my friend made a slip of the tongue, please forgive me." Yun Churan wanted to save the situation.


    "With such a sentence, just forget it?" Chu Zhan said coldly.


    Not to mention that Chu Tian was his son, even if Chu Tian was an ordinary disciple of the Seven Star Sect, if he was passive in front of him, it would be tantamount to slapping him, the head of the Seven Star Sect, in the face.


    Following Chu Zhan''s words, Yun Churan already felt a sense of oppression from a vast amount of true energy.


    "Uncle Chu, the Qingyun Sect and the Seven Star Sect have a good relationship, please think again." Yun Churan could only move out of the sect, hoping to make Chu Zhan feel scruples.


    However, in such a situation, if Chu Zhan backed down, it would be even more embarrassing.


    Because if Chu Zhan gave up on this, others would only think that he was afraid of Qing Yunzong.


    "Sovereign master, you can''t let Qixingzong and Qingyunzong tear their face apart because of Chutian." The Great Elder felt that Chu Zhan was about to make a move, and immediately stopped him.


    He was fighting against Chu Zhan, but he belonged to the Seven Star Sect after all, and what Chu Zhan did was to drag the entire Seven Star Sect into trouble.


    Chu Zhan ignored the elder''s words, and a surge of true energy rushed out towards Wang Haoran and Yun Chu.


    However, Chu Zhan still had a sense of proportion in his actions, he just intended to shock the two of them a little, teach them a lesson, and save the face of the Seven Star Sect and Chu Tian, ??and did not intend to go too far.


    It was true that he was Chu Tian''s father, but the Seven Star Sect still had to be considered.


    Yun Churan felt the fluctuation of true qi, and his face turned slightly pale. He wanted to use enough true qi to protect his body and save himself from getting hurt.


    But at this moment, Wang Haoran suddenly passed her and took a step forward.


    Like an iron wall, all the vibrating qi was blocked.


    Chu Zhan turned pale with shock.


    His zhenqi cultivation has reached two hundred years. Although he did not use all his strength to attack just now, he is definitely not a junior who can block it so easily.


    But such an impossible thing still happened.


    Who the hell is he? !


    With trembling heart, Chu Zhan re-examined Wang Haoran.


    Yun Churan was also a little dazed by this, but soon realized that Wang Haoran''s cultivation level was definitely not the great Huajin master that he said before.


    The originally worried state of mind suddenly became relaxed.


    The gaze that looked at Wang Haoran softened a bit, and even turned his head to look at his profile inadvertently.


    It was the first time Yun Churan discovered that he was so good-looking, really handsome...


    [Ding, the heroine Yun Churan''s favorability with the host has increased by 20, and the current total favorability is 40 (very friendly)]


    When Wang Haoran received the system message, his heart moved, and he turned around and asked Yun Churan:


    "Are you okay?"


    "No problem." Yun Churan shook his head slightly, and responded in a gentle voice.


    "Who is your Excellency?" Chu Zhan re-examined Wang Hao, then his expression became a little dignified, and he repeated the previous question.


    Wang Haoran temporarily turned his eyes away from Yun Churan, and cast his eyes on Chu Zhan.


    Regarding Chu Zhan''s question, he still didn''t want to respond, but said:


    "I took your trick just now, and now you can try my trick too."

 Chapter 615

    Wang Haoran''s voice was not loud, but when it fell into Chu Zhan''s ears, it made his nerves tense instantly.


    However, Chu Zhan is the master of a sect, and has been famous in the hidden world for many years, so it is naturally impossible to be afraid of a junior.


    "Then I will show you how to do it." Chu Zhan said in a deep voice, and all his true energy began to circulate.


    The confrontation just now also made Chu Zhan understand that the young man in front of him who looked less than twenty was not simple, so naturally he dared not underestimate him.


    Wang Haoran stood on the spot, pointed towards Chu Zhan, and tapped lightly in the void.


    The zhenqi condensed in Chu Zhan''s body collapsed in an instant, his viscera shook violently, and with a sound of ''wow'', he spurted out a mouthful of blood.


    This scene shocked everyone around.


    Chu Tian stared at Wang Haoran with eyes full of murderous intent, but he was not strong enough to do anything, he just ran forward and asked about his father''s condition with concern.


    Chu Zhan''s face was pale, and after a while, he came back and asked Wang Haoran in a startled voice:


    "Is Your Excellency a member of the ancient sect?!"


    As soon as this remark came out, Yun Churan was also taken aback.


    He has always been curious about Wang Haoran''s origin.


    Yun Churan also looked up the matter of the ancient sect in Qing Yunzong''s classics, but he only thought it was a legend before.


    However, Wang Haoran''s strength is really unimaginable, and it is only reasonable if he comes from an ancient sect.


    "I have some knowledge." Wang Haoran admitted in a disguised form.


    Hearing this, Chu Zhan sighed, as if he felt that he had not been wronged, but soon remembered another thing.


    "Please forgive me for offending Your Excellency just now." Chu Zhan apologized suddenly.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran was surprised.


    Chu Zhan had a lot of backbone just now, and now he suddenly changed his attitude. It is definitely not because he is afraid of his own strength.


    However, Wang Haoran didn''t answer the conversation either, because he felt that Chu Zhan had something to say.


    Sure enough, after Chu Zhan finished speaking, he glanced at Chu Tian inadvertently, and continued to say to Wang Haoran:


    "My son was unfortunately injured during the training, which caused his meridians to be injured. He has no reason for martial arts. I heard that there are many magical medicines in the ancient sect." Chu Zhan paused, expressing his wish:


    "I want to ask for the elixir for repairing the meridians, and I hope Your Excellency will give it to me. Of course, the payment can be discussed. As long as I can get it, I will definitely not frown."


    "Why should I save this kid?" Wang Haoran glanced at Chu Tian.


    Although Chu Tian didn''t get angry, Wang Haoran could read the deep hatred in Chu Tian''s eyes.


    Chutian is not strong enough now, so he forbears it. When this guy grows up, he will probably settle accounts with him.


    After all, Chu Tian was slapped just now, and now Chu Zhan was injured by himself again.


    A protagonist like this who accidentally becomes useless and then rises against the sky will never be soft-hearted if he has the strength to take revenge.


    Of course, Wang Haoran is not that stupid, he will wait until Chu Tian grows up.


    "Tian''er just wrote the letter of divorce just because of a whim, but everyone knows that Tian''er has no qualifications and is not worthy of Miss Yun." Chu Zhan has become a master after a long time. He took the hurt thing to heart, and even blessed him:


    "Miss Yun is such a sweet girl in the sky, and Your Excellency is a match made in heaven."


    Chu Tian, ??who supported Chu Zhan, was constantly intertwined with anger and jealousy.


    He just wrote that letter of divorce because of his enthusiasm and youthful blood, which seemed to disdain Yun Churan.


    But in my heart, I still hope that one day I will grow up to the point where Yun Churan looks up to me.


    Then let Yun Churan regret it!


    To put it bluntly, Chutian still has thoughts about Yun Churan.


    When Chutian heard his father belittle himself to wish Wang Haoran and Yun Churan, he was naturally uncomfortable.


    However, Chu Tian also understood that his father did this for himself.


    Although I was very upset in my heart, I still kept my mouth shut and didn''t say a word.


    "I think you''ve misunderstood. I don''t have that kind of relationship with Yun Churan, she''s just my maid." Wang Haoran declared indifferently, and then added:


    "However, even my maid is still very noble, and she is definitely not something that others can insult."


    When Yun Churan heard this, he immediately wanted to refute, but when the words came to his lips, he suddenly took them back.


    Compared with any ancient sect, the top forces in the hidden world are like the underground and the sky.


    If someone from the ancient sect expressed that he wanted to take the daughter of a top powerful lord in the hidden world as a maid, there would definitely be many people flocking to her.


    Although the maid may sound lowly, but relative to what, in the hidden world, this is actually a kind of honor.


    When these strange thoughts arose in his mind, Yun Churan couldn''t help but think of the dream he had last night.


    In the dream, he was the Immortal Emperor, and she was a maid...


    Is this a coincidence, or is there some connection somewhere?


    When Chu Tian heard Wang Haoran''s words and saw that Yun Churan did not refute, the jealousy in his heart became even worse.


    Because, he actually had the idea of ??making Yun Churan his maid in the future, in order to avenge Yun Churan''s divorce.


    If Wang Haoran hadn''t slapped him just now, he planned to bring up a three-year contract or a five-year contract with Yun Churan, and then go to Qing Yunzong to compete with Yun Churan. If Yun Churan loses, let her Be your own maid...


    But who would have thought that Yun Churan was someone else''s maid now.


    As a person in the hidden world, Chu Tian understands the duties of a maid too well. She not only has to serve dishes and pour water, wash clothes and beat her back, but also...


    Thinking of this, Chu Tian panicked in his heart.


    [Ding, the host damaged Chutian''s mentality, and gained 2000 villain points, Chutian protagonist halo -100, host villain halo +100! ¡¿


    "It''s true, the pavilion is honorable, even the maids around her are a thousand times more noble than Tian''er." Chu Zhan flattered him a little, and then brought up the matter just now:


    "The elixir for repairing meridians, I hope Your Excellency will bestow it on you."


    "It''s not difficult." Wang Haoran replied lightly, and continued:


    "I still need a doorman by my side. I think your son is quite suitable. The time doesn''t need to be too long. A month will be enough."


    When Chu Zhan heard the words, he looked at Chu Tian with a questioning look in his eyes.


    "Father, maybe I''m destined to be a useless person." Chu Tian said.


    Chu Zhan sighed.


    The meaning of Chu Tian''s words is already obvious, even if he is a useless person, he will not be a servant.


    Chu Zhan knew that his son had a stubborn personality, and it was difficult to change what he had decided.


    However, Chu Zhan was afraid that his son would miss the opportunity, so he planned to wait for him to calm down before persuading him.


    After thinking about it, Chu Zhan said to Wang Haoran:


    "Your Excellency and Ms. Yun came from afar, why don''t you let me do my honor as a landlord and live in the Seven Star Sect for a few days?"


    "Okay." Wang Haoran responded directly.


    The famous scene of retiring the engagement is over, and it''s time for Chu Tian''s golden finger to come.


    Next, just stare at Chu Tian.

 Chapter 616

    Of course Chu Zhan didn''t know what Wang Haoran was thinking, and after seeing his agreement, he immediately wanted to arrange a place to stay.


    However, before the words were spoken, the Great Elder said first:


    "Sovereign, you are injured, let me arrange this matter."


    After all, regardless of whether Chu Zhan agreed or not, he walked up to Wang Haoran and expressed his hospitality.


    When Chu Zhan saw it, he was naturally unhappy.


    But he didn''t compete with the Great Elder either. Anyway, all he wanted was to let Wang Haoran stay, and use this time to unravel Chu Tian.


    However, Chu Zhan didn''t understand. No matter how much he tried to persuade him, Chu Tian couldn''t agree to it.


    The Great Elder quickly left with Wang Haoran and Yun Churan.


    Chu Tian immediately called a doctor to come over and treat his father.


    As a result, Chu Zhan needed more than a month of recuperation before he could fully recover.


    After Chu Tian heard this, he gritted his teeth and clenched his fists tightly. The hatred for Wang Haoran grew infinitely in his heart.


    "Tian''er, it''s nothing, just recuperating for a while." Sensing his son''s emotions, Chu Zhan immediately expressed that he was fine, wanting to comfort him, and then reminded:


    "That person is from an ancient sect, he is definitely not something we can provoke, don''t be impulsive."


    Chu Tian secretly disdains.


    What about the people from the ancient sect? I also saw the immortal gods fighting, and the scene of the stars breaking and the galaxy turning upside down is still in front of my eyes.


    The black tower that the two gods are fighting for is absolutely impossible to be a mortal thing.


    If you can find out a way to open it yourself, then you don''t have to be afraid of any ancient sects.


    That person slapped himself, wounded his father, and even hooked up with his fianc¨¦e.


    These grudges must be avenged no matter what.


    And that mysterious black tower may be his only hope to turn around.


    "Father, I am sensible, you should rest well." Chu Tian calmly responded, sent Chu Zhan to the room, and then went to Zongmen''s Zangshu Pavilion.


    There are many anecdotes and scriptures in Zangshu Pavilion, from which Chu Tian tries to find out the method to open the black tower.


    After coming to Zangshu Pavilion, Chu Tian immediately read these classics.


    However, what Chutian didn''t notice was that someone was staring at him from far away.


    This person is undoubtedly Wang Haoran.


    The reason why he chose to live in the Seven Star Sect was that Wang Haoran wanted to use perspective to see Chutian''s next actions, so as to intercept Hu Chutian''s opportunity.


    Moreover, it can be unnoticed.


    After all, Wang Haoran was staying in his room, and no one would have thought that he was watching Chu Tian''s movements.


    Chu Tian was diligently flipping through the classics, and saw many weird methods, such as burning with fire, immersing in water and so on.


    Putting down the classics, Chu Tian, ??bursting with inspiration, left Cangshu Pavilion quickly.


    It seems to be ready to try.


    However, Wang Haoran felt that none of the methods that Chu Tian had seen would work.


    Generally, triggering this kind of rare treasure is mostly accidental, but almost always uses the classic trigger method of "recognizing the master with a drop of blood".


    Wang Haoran guessed that Chu Tian had tried the methods seen in these classics and found that it was useless, then he was furious, accidentally cut his finger, blood dripped on the strange treasure, and then let the strange treasure recognize its owner.


    It seems that the author who constructed this novel world with Chu Tian as the protagonist really has enough ink.


    Wouldn''t it be good to let Chu Tian bleed to recognize the Lord directly? Don''t make such a fuss.


    And in the main plot, this matter was deliberately arranged after the divorce.


    However, Wang Haoran was quite happy about it.


    Because if it weren''t for this, how could he have the opportunity to cut off the opportunity?


    After thinking about it, Chu Tian also quickly returned to the room, took out a black pagoda about a foot high from under the bed, wrapped it in a cloth, and left the room again.


    Chu Tian quietly came to the back mountain of the Seven Star Sect, ready to try the method in the classics.


    The first is fire.


    However, just as Chu was about to pick up firewood, he felt a pain in the back of his neck and fell to the ground and fainted.


    Wang Haoran squatted on the bed and picked up the black tower wrapped in cloth on Chutian''s body.


    On the surface, the Black Tower seems to be unremarkable.


    But Wang Haoran, who is well aware of many routines, understands that the more ordinary something is, the more awesome it is.


    However, Wang Haoran did not recognize the Lord immediately with a drop of blood, but found another quiet place in the back mountain, and built a magic circle with spiritual energy to isolate the outside world.


    When letting Yibao bleed to recognize the master, he didn''t know what would happen, for example, he might faint during the process.


    If he fainted for too long and Chu Tian woke up before him, maybe Chu Tian would kill him instead.


    Of course Wang Haoran wanted to avoid such things.


    Within the magic circle, avoid biological intrusion from the outside world.


    Only then did Wang Haoran cut his finger with spiritual energy, and dripped blood on the black tower.


    I saw that the blood touched the black tower and soon sank into it.


    The next moment, the black tower glowed with light.


    At first, it was just a few gleams, but as more blood was absorbed, the radiance became more intense.


    When the light radiated to a certain extent, the black tower turned into a stream of light, which suddenly rushed into Wang Haoran''s eyebrows.


    [Ding, the host cuts off the protagonist''s chance, gets 20,000 villain points, Chutian protagonist halo -1000, host villain halo +1000! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran only felt pain in his head, and his consciousness soon fell into a deep sleep.


    When I woke up here, I found that the sky had already darkened.


    Wang Haoran rejoiced for a moment, secretly thinking that he had seen too many routines and had a foresight.


    If he really recognized the Lord with blood dripping in front of Chu Tian just now, then he would be in serious trouble.


    With a sigh of relief, Wang Haoran sensed some changes in his body.


    Soon, Wang Haoran found that in his mind, or rather, it was his own sea of ??consciousness.


    In the sea of ??consciousness, the mysterious black tower quietly floats on it, emitting some mysterious light.


    Sure enough, Yibao still has to use this blood-dropping method to identify the owner.


    Wang Haoran only feels that this strange treasure has taken root in his own sea of ??consciousness and has become a part of himself.


    After communicating with the Black Tower, Wang Haoran quickly got some information related to the Black Tower.


    This information is not much, but it shows the origin of the black tower, which is so awesome!


    The black tower is called the Kaitian Tower, and it is an innate treasure that accompanies this universe!


    Wang Haoran was overjoyed for a while, and with a thought, he quickly entered the first floor of the black tower.


    This entry into the black tower is not only for the consciousness, but also for the body.


    After Wang Haoran entered the black tower, his figure disappeared out of thin air in the real world.


    And the black tower itself turned into a speck of dust.


    This speck of dust, even the immortals in the tribulation stage, would not be able to detect it.


    In other words, with this black tower, as long as the consciousness is not controlled by the immortal, one can enter the black tower with a single thought.


    Immortals can''t do anything about Wang Haoran, this is simply an excellent life-saving skill.


    Wang Haoran was happy for a while, and then began to study the black tower.


    The black pagoda has a total of ten floors. Counting Hedao, it seems to correspond to the ten great realms of cultivating immortals.


    Wang Haoran can only enter the first floor at present, and the second floor can only be unlocked after crossing the Qi refining period, and so on.

 Chapter 617

    The first floor of Kaitian Pagoda was empty, as if there was nothing there.


    However, such an amazing treasure against the heavens, even if it is on the first floor, definitely has its uses.


    And most of them are related to cultivation, otherwise, how can Chu Tian rise in the main plot?


    Wang Haoran began to study, and soon understood the function of the first floor of Kaitian Tower.


    The first point is that the first layer of self-generated aura of the Opening Sky Pagoda is many times stronger than the aura of the outside world. If you practice here, the speed is naturally much faster than the outside world.


    However, this point is of no use to Wang Haoran.


    Because he does not practice by absorbing the spiritual energy from the outside world.


    The second point is that the healing circle is engraved on the first floor here, which can heal injuries and repair wounds, and it is extremely effective.


    As long as he is not dead and still has a breath, as long as he comes here, he can be cured.


    Wang Haoran could guess that if Chutian got the Sky Opening Pagoda, as long as he stayed here for a short period of time, the damaged meridians on his body would be fully restored.


    The third point, which is also the most important point, is that the flow of time here is different from that of the outside world, much slower than that of the outside world.


    After testing, Wang Haoran probably came up with a specific data, one day in the outside world is equal to ten days here.


    What concept?


    Ten days of practice here, only one day has passed outside.


    In other words, it is ten times the effort.


    Let alone a genius, even a waste material can rise.


    This point is also very useful to Wang Haoran.


    Because he found that not only he can come in, but also bring in other items, including people.


    For example, in the outside world, he could only deal with one person for an hour, but he can deal with ten people when he comes to the Sky Opening Pagoda.


    As a person who has a good sense of time, the time of a day suddenly becomes ten times, one can imagine how wonderful it is.


    And because of this difference in time flow rate, his cultivation speed has also increased tenfold in disguise.


    Before, I always felt helpless and couldn''t deal with such people, but now this problem seems to be solved easily.


    The first floor is so awesome, how about the second floor?


    This Sky Opening Tower is really a bug-level cheat.


    Judging from this golden finger, the halo of Chutian''s protagonist is no lower than that of Ye Fan.


    In Ye Fan''s main plot, it is finally possible to join forces.


    And possessing this innate treasure that is associated with the universe also has a great chance to be in harmony.


    Even relatively speaking, Chutian''s road is smoother than Ye Fan''s.


    Ye Fan''s golden finger comes from the knowledge and cognition of the immortal, and he has gone through the road of cultivating immortality through the tribulation period. It can be regarded as an alternative kind of "portable grandfather".


    Before joining the Tao, Ye Fan hardly had any bottlenecks.


    Chu Tian has this kind of innate treasure, and he has opened a super cheat for cultivation, so he will definitely not be worse than Ye Fan in terms of cultivation speed.


    And because of the Opening Tower, it might be easier to get together than Ye Fan.


    After all, this is an innate treasure that accompanies this universe.


    And harmony means to control the universe.


    This Sky Opening Pagoda should be of great help to He Dao.


    Wang Haoran calmed down his joyful emotions, took advantage of the starry night to go down the mountain, and returned to the guest room arranged by the Seven Star Sect.


    It''s not too long since nightfall.


    Wang Hao came to the room and just sat there for a while when someone came over.


    It was the Great Elder of the Seven Star Sect.


    As the villain, the Great Elder naturally licked him, trying to curry favor with Wang Haoran.


    However, to Wang Haoran, the Great Elder was of limited value, so he was sent away without saying a few words.


    And just after the elder left, someone knocked on the door again.


    Wang Haoran didn''t want to pay attention to it, but with a perspective, he saw that it was Yun Churan who came, so he said: Come in.


    Yun Churan pushed the door open in response, a little cautiously, and came to the table where Wang Haoran was sitting.


    "Come to see me so late, what''s the matter?" Wang Haoran poured himself a cup of tea, took a sip, and asked lightly.


    Yun Churan didn''t sit down, just stood like this, with a lot of doubts, asked:


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Knowing that Wang Haoran''s origin is very scary, Yun Churan always used the honorific title.


    "Why do you ask such a question?" Wang Haoran''s heart moved, and he looked at her pretending to be puzzled.


    "In the inn before, I had a dream, which felt very real." Yun Churan said tentatively.


    "You... have you discovered my true identity?" Wang Haoran asked.


    Seeing Wang Haoran''s reaction, Yun Churan felt more and more that the dream in the inn might not be just a dream.


    "Emperor?" Yun Churan saluted politely, using the address he had given to him in his dream before.


    Seeing her reaction, Wang Haoran was secretly happy.


    It turned out that he was planning to find an opportunity to fool Yun Churan again, but Yun Churan was too curious, so he came to him directly for this reason, and kept testing himself.


    "How do you know?" Wang Haoran pretended to be surprised.


    "Could that dream be real..." Yun Churan murmured.


    "What dream did you have?" Wang Haoran asked.


    Yun Churan hesitated for a moment, and told about the dream he had in the inn before, but avoided those details that were not humanly understandable.


    "Oh, this is actually not a dream, but our previous life." After hearing this, Wang Haoran sighed.


    "Our previous life?" Yun Churan was surprised.


    "That''s right." Wang Haoran nodded, using the same rhetoric that fooled Tantai Yaoyue and others, and adapted it to fool Yun Churan.


    Yun Churan''s identity is not a concubine, but a maid.


    The reason for this arrangement is really because Yun Churan is too ignorant, otherwise, she would be a concubine, so let her be a maid now.


    "Do people really have past lives?" Yun Churan was astonished.


    Wang Haoran knew that she hadn''t fully believed her, so he suddenly took her hand, and with a thought, the two of them disappeared out of thin air and appeared in the Sky Opening Pagoda.


    "This is where?!"


    Yun Churan was in a daze for a while, and then he felt that the scene in front of him had changed, and he was immediately amazed.


    "This is the Immortal Emperor Pagoda in my previous life. After I reincarnated, this Immortal Emperor Pagoda accompanied me and was in my sea of ??consciousness." Wang Haoran said seriously.


    Yun Churan was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Wang Haoran pulled her again and left the Kaitian Pagoda.


    Yun Churan felt dazed again, and came to the real world.


    But at this time, Yun Churan''s world view has collapsed, and at the same time, he no longer doubts in his heart.


    [Ding, the heroine Yun Churan''s favorability with the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 50 (love from heart)]


    "I restored the memory of my previous life. After I met you, I didn''t intend to tell you this, but what I didn''t expect was that some experiences of your previous life were actually reappeared in the form of dreams. It seems that the karma between you and me has not yet been broken." Wang Haoran slowed down Slow down.


    Hearing this, Yun Churan knelt on the ground instinctively, and said tremblingly:


    "My lord, I have offended you a lot before, and I... hope you will forgive me."

 Chapter 618

    With the memory of the ''past life'' and Wang Haoran''s magical ability, Yun Churan naturally surrendered willingly.


    But thinking of the various disrespectful things I did when I met Wang Haoran before, I feel regret and fear at the same time.


    Wang Haoran deliberately paused for a long time without answering, which made Yun Churan''s heart flutter.


    After a while, Wang Haoran said:


    "Offending the emperor, what crime should you be guilty of?"


    Yun Churan turned pale with fright, knelt down even lower, touched his forehead to the ground, and said in a trembling voice:


    "Please punish the emperor, Churan will never dare to complain."


    Seeing this scene, Wang Haoran raised the corners of his mouth slightly.


    However, there was a small fly staring not far away.


    However, the problem is not too big.


    ¡­


    Chu Tian woke up shortly after being knocked out during the day.


    After waking up, I looked for the black tower everywhere, but I couldn''t find it.


    Afterwards, he had no choice but to go down the mountain and return to the Seven Star Sect.


    At this moment, he was secretly staring at Wang Haoran''s guest room.


    The Black Tower was his only hope, but somehow he was knocked out, and even the Kaitian Tower disappeared.


    Chu Tian thought about who was attacking him, and soon he thought of someone.


    It has been a few days since the black tower was in his hands, Chu Tian was cautious and never let anyone find it, even his father didn''t know about it.


    It is impossible for the Great Elder and the others to know about this.


    But just today, the Seven Star Sect had an unexpected visitor.


    Although Chu Tian already thought that he was careful enough, that guy was from an ancient sect and possessed all kinds of unimaginable means.


    Maybe he could sense something, and saw himself sneaking up the back mountain, so he followed, knocked himself out and snatched the black tower away.


    After Chu Tian judged this, he went to Wang Haoran''s room to look for him.


    However, they found that the person hadn''t come back yet, and asked others where Wang Haoran had gone, but no one knew.


    Until, Wang Haoran came back after dark.


    Chutian became more and more sure that Wang Haoran took the black tower.


    During his absence, he must have gone to study the Black Tower.


    He was staring outside Wang Haoran''s guest room at the moment, just looking for an opportunity to see if he could steal the black tower back.


    However, this needs to wait until the dead of night, when the other party is deeply asleep.


    Chu Tian just saw that Yun Churan entered Wang Haoran''s room, and he didn''t know what to talk about.


    But in a while, Wang Haoran probably won''t take a rest, at least he will send Yun Churan away.


    Chu Tian was also very patient and waited quietly outside the room.


    But after waiting for a while, I found that the light in Wang Haoran''s room was off.


    Chu Tian was surprised.


    Yun Churan hasn''t come out yet, why did you turn off the lights?


    Subconsciously, he froze for a moment, but soon realized what was going on.


    Chu Tian scratched the wall with his hands and clenched his teeth.


    After hesitating on the spot for a while, Chu Tian seemed to be sure, so he quietly approached the room and came to the window.


    He leaned against the window, trying to hear the movement inside.


    [Ding, the host caused the mentality of the protagonist Chutian to be damaged, and gained 3000 villain points, Chutian protagonist halo -150, host villain halo +150! ¡¿


    As Chutian expected, it was exactly what he thought.


    Chu Tian cursed secretly, "Yun Churan, you bastard", and the only thoughts he had about Yun Churan disappeared without a trace.


    This kind of broken flowers and willows is no longer worthy of him.


    Chu Tian waited with his back against the wall by the window, just looking for an opportunity to go in and steal something.


    However, after waiting for an hour or two, there was no end to the movement inside.


    Chu Tian was helpless, knowing that there might be no chance tonight, so he sneaked away.


    After Wang Haoran saw it, he smiled and continued with his own business.


    However, the venue was changed to Kaitian Pagoda.


    The reason why he was in the room before was just to grab Chutian''s wool.


    For Wang Haoran, the villain point is not very important now, and the villain aura is particularly useful.


    Because the higher the aura of the villain, the higher the luck.


    For example, his chance to intercept Hu Chutian was particularly smooth.


    Chutian''s protagonist has a high aura and relatively high luck.


    Only those with high luck can bear this opportunity.


    Otherwise, it will only lead to disaster.


    And Wang Haoran''s luck brought by the villain''s aura is definitely able to bear this opportunity, otherwise, it would not be so smooth.


    In Kaitian Pagoda, the flow of time is much slower than the outside world, and the more time you practice, the more you will naturally improve your cultivation.


    Besides, Yun Churan didn''t need to deliberately suppress himself.


    Because here, no matter how big the movement is, the outside will not know.


    ¡­


    [Ding, the host captured the heroine Yun Churan for the first time, and obtained 8000 villain points, Chutian protagonist halo -400, Yun Churan heroine halo -400, host villain halo +800! ¡¿


    [Ding, Yun Churan''s favorability with the host has increased by 20, and the current total favorability is 70 (deep and unswerving love)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, gets 4000 villain points, Chutian protagonist halo -200, host villain halo +200! ¡¿


    ¡­


    the other side.


    Back in the room, Chu Tian also vented his anger, smashing things recklessly.


    After that, sulking until dawn.


    Early the next morning, Chu Tian came outside Wang Haoran''s room and stared at him secretly.


    After waiting for a while, Wang Haoran and Yun Churan came out of the room soon.


    All I saw was that Yun Churan''s face was radiant, and the original girlish temperament had a little more charm that he didn''t have before, making him look even more charming.


    Chu Tian instinctively moved his heart, and at the same time he gritted his teeth.


    After Wang Haoran and Yun Churan were out of sight, Chu Tian walked into Wang Haoran''s room and searched around, but he couldn''t find the black tower.


    noon.


    Chu Zhan held a big banquet and invited Wang Haoran and Yun Churan.


    Chu Tian also came at Chu Zhan''s strong request.


    During the dinner, Chu Zhan brought it up again, and asked Wang Haoran for the elixir to restore the meridians.


    Wang Haoran still gave the same answer, making Chu Tian a servant.


    As the protagonist, Chu Tian is naturally very arrogant, he would rather be a useless person than a servant.


    Chu Zhan was very helpless about this.


    After the banquet, Wang Haoran went to the First Elder in private and told him to keep an eye on Chu Tian''s movements and report any changes in time.


    The Great Elder originally wanted to curry favor with Wang Haoran, and he was at odds with Chu Zhan, so he naturally agreed eagerly.


    Chu Tian''s golden finger is gone, but the protagonist''s halo is still there, and it''s quite high.


    Uncertainty, there are other cheat triggers.


    Of course Wang Haoran didn''t mind, he was taking a chance with Chutian.


    After giving instructions to the Great Elder, Wang Haoran left the Seven Star Sect and returned to Qingling.


    After Yun Churan knew her identity as a maid, of course she followed Wang Haoran like a shadow.


    Wang Haoran''s current cultivation has reached the ninth floor of the Qi Refining Stage, which is not far from the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Because the Kaitian Pagoda is a cheating tool for cultivation, one night''s work is equal to ten nights'' work.


    And Yun Churan''s improvement is also quite obvious, the current true qi has been transformed into spiritual qi, which is close to the second level of the qi refining period.


    Now Yun Churan''s strength is much, much stronger than Yunfeng''s.


    This terrifying improvement also made Yun Churan very excited, and he respected the emperor incomparably from his mind to his body.


    As long as the emperor has any orders, she will follow them all.


    No matter how excessive things are, there will be no complaints.


    As soon as Wang Haoran returned to Qingling''s villa, Feng Anna suddenly ran over and said in a hurry:


    "It''s great to see you back, I... I want to take some time off."


    "Reason?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "A major event happened to the Feng family in Xiangdao, my stupid sister offended a master named ''Master Ye''!" Feng Anna gritted her teeth.

 Chapter 619

    Hearing the title of "Master Ye" mentioned by Feng Anna, Wang Haoran couldn''t help but think of a person, that is the "Master Ye" from Cangzhou.


    During his trip to Qiongzhou, Ye Fan went to secretly see Fang Youruo.


    At that time, Wang Haoran heard a conversation between Ye Fan and his subordinate, and learned a piece of information from it-Ye Fan was going to Xiangdao.


    It has been almost a month since then.


    Since Ye Fan has gone to Xiangdao, it is time for something to happen.


    The Feng family in Xiangdao is a well-known local family.


    But judging from the words in Feng Anna''s mouth, the Feng family seemed to be a stepping stone for Ye Fan to pretend to be slapped in the face.


    I really didn''t expect that the Feng family would be the villain...


    Feng Anna is still the heroine.


    Wang Haoran was surprised, but quickly realized that Ye Fan''s main storyline is a single heroine, and except for Fang Youruo, everyone else can be a tool person.


    And Feng Anna also mentioned her younger sister, or to be more precise, her stupid younger sister.


    It seems that Feng Anna''s younger sister has certain villain attributes.


    The reason why he thinks that there are only villain attributes, not pure villains, is because Feng Anna''s sister may be accepted by Ye Fan as his subordinate.


    At that time, it may be a character from the protagonist camp.


    "I really want to go back to Xiangdao, please, can you let me go back?" Feng Anna saw that Wang Haoran had been silent for a long time, she couldn''t help being a little anxious, and said in pleading words.


    "The Feng family was afraid of getting involved, so they abandoned you. Your parents even severed ties with you. Do you still care so much about this Feng family?" Wang Haoran didn''t respond immediately, but asked suspiciously.


    "I''m really disappointed with my parents, but my stupid younger sister insists on treating me as an older sister. Last time, because of my parents'' severance, my stupid younger sister had a big fight with them. Besides, Aunt Zhong is also here The Feng family, I don''t want anything to happen to them." Feng Anna said.


    "Then you call your sister, and you still add the word ''stupid'' in front?" Wang Haoran couldn''t help being a little funny.


    "The younger generation of the Feng family has only two direct descendants, me and my sister. In the future, the Feng family will definitely be passed on to one of me and her. The last time my parents severed ties with me, it was a good thing for my silly sister. But she is too stupid to plead for me." Feng Anna snorted coldly:


    "Do you think she is stupid?"


    Feng Anna''s brain circuit made Wang Haoran speechless.


    However, Wang Haoran could clearly feel that although Feng Anna belittled the younger sister in her tone, she actually cared a lot, otherwise, he probably wouldn''t bother to care about her life or death.


    "I''m not interested in your family affairs, but I haven''t been to Xiangdao yet, why don''t I go with you." Wang Haoran responded to Feng Anna''s previous words.


    "Okay!" Feng Anna immediately agreed, and then asked earnestly, "Do you need to bring anything? I will prepare it for you."


    "No need, people can go, no salutations." Wang Haoran said.


    "Alright, I can arrange it for you when you arrive at Xiangdao. You don''t have to worry about it at all." Feng Anna urged:


    "Then shall we go now?"


    "Wait a minute, let me ask if Aoxue and Xuan Su are going, and you can help me ask Song Zhihui if she is going to Xiangdao." Wang Haoran said to Feng Anna, and then went to the garden to find Feng Xuan Su and Ning Aoxue fell in love.


    Since the two became ''sisters'', they have become more harmonious than before.


    At this moment, he is practicing some superficial spells taught by Wang Haoran, looking very serious.


    As a result, when Wang Haoran entered the villa just now, they didn''t notice it.


    After Wang Haoran came to the garden, Ning Aoxue and Feng Xuansu immediately stopped practicing and rushed over one after another.


    Seeing this, Wang Haoran opened his arms, and no one left in the cold.


    After snuggling with the two of them for a while, Wang Haoran proposed to go to Xiangdao.


    When Ning Aoxue and Fenfeng Xuansu heard this, they immediately agreed.


    Ning Aoxue lived in Cangzhou for a long time, Feng Xuansu stayed in Fengxi Mountain for a long time. Neither of them had ever been to Xiangdao.


    Given such an opportunity, I naturally wanted to hang around.


    And more importantly, they were most concerned about being accompanied by Wang Haoran.


    the other side.


    Feng Anna made a call to Song Zhihui.


    "Zhihui, I have something to do and I need to go back to Xiangdao, do you want to go for a trip together?" Feng Anna asked after the call was connected.


    "I have something to do in Qingling, so I won''t go." Song Zhihui politely declined.


    "Alright then, I won''t force you. Let''s do this first, I''m hanging up the phone." Feng Anna said.


    "Wait," Song Zhihui stopped for a while, and hurriedly asked, "Wang Haoran is back yet?"


    "Just came back, he was the one who asked me to ask you if you want to go to Xiangdao together." Feng Anna said.


    "Is that so? You said it earlier, then I''ll go." Song Zhihui immediately changed her words.


    The reason why she didn''t want to go to Xiangdao with Feng Anna was because she was afraid that Wang Haoran wouldn''t be able to find her when she returned to Qingling. Now that she knew that Wang Haoran was going too, she was definitely willing to do so.


    "Okay, I''ll book the ticket, then let''s meet at Qingling Airport." Feng Anna hurried back to Xiangdao, so she didn''t have time to chat with this good girlfriend.


    Besides, if you have to talk, you can talk for a few hours on the plane, not bad for a while.


    After finishing the call with Song Zhihui, Wang Haoran, Ning Aoxue and Feng Xuansu also returned to the hall.


    At this time, I have missed the early flight back to Hong Kong Island.


    If you want to go to Xiangdao, you can only wait for tomorrow, and the air ticket for tomorrow may not be available yet.


    However, this problem is not big.


    Feng Anna had considered this a long time ago, she was rich and powerful, and directly chartered a business jet.


    As the eldest princess of the Feng family, Feng Anna is still very rich.


    Moreover, she also has a clothing brand herself, and she is also a little rich woman.


    Near noon, the five of them, Wang Haoran, Ning Aoxue, Feng Xuansu, Song Zhihui, and Feng Anna, boarded a commercial plane and embarked on a journey to Xiangdao.


    In the cabin, Yingyingyanyan looks pleasing to the eye.


    In the past, Wang Haoran would never bring so many people with him when traveling.


    Afraid of crashing.


    Second, I am afraid that I don''t have enough time. I can take care of this, but not that.


    But it is different now, Ning Aoxue, Feng Xuansu and Song Zhihui have all believed the reason for the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor.


    Now they are relatively harmonious.


    As for the problem of time, it is not a big problem.


    Wang Haoran now has a practice cheating device, which in disguise has ten times the time.


    It is estimated that I will stay for a while when I go to Xiangdao.


    During this period of time, cultivation naturally cannot be left behind.


    This time to Xiangdao, the flight time is about three hours.


    But for Wang Haoran who has a cheating device, the three hours can be turned into thirty hours.


    Thirty hours, there are many things that can be done.

 Chapter 620

    Xiangdao, Feng''s mansion.


    Feng Anna''s younger sister Feng Anhui, Feng''s father and Feng''s mother, and Feng Anna''s bodyguard Zhong Li are gathering in the hall at the moment.


    On the coffee table in the hall, there was a letter, which asked the Feng family for arrears.


    The total amount owed is 5 billion.


    And the reason why he owes the five billion is naturally for a reason.


    Not long ago, Feng''s mother got a strange disease. After being diagnosed and treated by a famous doctor, a prescription was prescribed.


    In this prescription, there is a herbal medicine named Five Hundred Years Snake Gallbladder.


    In this day and age, where can I find this kind of snake gall?


    Five hundred years ago, the snakes might have become fine.


    However, with the efforts of Feng Anhui and his bodyguards, the 500-year-old snake was really found.


    However, the person who solved this five-hundred-year-old monster was not Feng Anhui''s bodyguard, but a man named ''Master Ye''.


    For the snake gall, Feng Anhui asked Master Ye for it, and promised a reward.


    At first, Master Ye refused to say anything.


    In desperation, Feng Anhui immediately offered a sky-high price of 5 billion.


    Only then did Master Ye agree, and gave the snake gall to Feng Anhui.


    But Feng Anhui was just a tactic to delay the attack, pretending to cheat the snake gall, and then directly reneging on the debt.


    Unexpectedly, Master Ye actually sent someone to find the Feng family, and sent someone to deliver a letter.


    That is, the letter spread out on the coffee table at the moment.


    The general content of the letter was to ask Feng Anhui to pay off the 5 billion owed within three days, otherwise, he would be at his own risk.


    Feng Anhui felt a little funny about this.


    When he was hunting snakes in the deep mountains, Feng Anhui still had scruples about Master Ye, but after returning to Feng''s house in Xiangdao, why should he be afraid of Master Ye?


    Xiang Dao is the owner, she just verbally said that she would give Master Ye five billion, and she didn''t even write the IOU.


    This has no legal effect at all.


    Master Ye just wanted five billion in empty words, which is simply whimsical.


    Feng Anhui made up his mind not to give the five billion.


    As for Master Ye coming to find trouble, don''t worry too much about it.


    Instead of repaying the five billion owed, it is better to spend tens of millions to invite some masters to sit in Feng''s house.


    Forgive that Master Ye, no matter how powerful he is, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous here.


    What''s more, Xiangdao is independent, dare to act recklessly, and directly call the relevant departments to punish this Master Ye.


    What age is it now?


    Martial arts are long outdated.


    No matter how high your martial arts are, can you stand up to modern hot weapons? !


    "What kind of shit, Master Ye, don''t pay attention to him, if he dares to break into Feng''s house, let him come in standing up and go out lying down."


    There was silence in the hall for a while, Feng Anhui was the first to speak out with disdain.


    "This Master Ye is so whimsical that he wants five billion. It''s ridiculous." Feng''s mother, who is of British aristocratic blood, echoed in pure Yan language.


    Feng''s mother is in her forties, but she is well maintained and has a good figure. She looks in her thirties and is an exotic beauty.


    Feng Anna and Feng Anhui inherited some of their mother''s excellent genes, and their faces and outlines have both Yan Kingdom and exotic aesthetics. They are two proper mixed-race beauties.


    But relatively speaking, Feng Anhui is only eighteen years old now, and compared with Feng Anna, her curves are a little greener.


    But Feng Anhui is a mixed-race beauty, with a natural sense of maturity. This kind of youthfulness mixed in does not detract from her points at all, and adds a special attraction to her, charming and pure.


    "My Feng family has stood on Xiangdao for a hundred years, how can a warrior be able to shake it." Feng''s father drank tea leisurely, as stable as Mount Tai, and didn''t take this matter to heart at all.


    Compared with the optimism of Feng Anhui''s family of three, Zhong Li has a lot to worry about.


    At that time, the 500-year-old strange snake showed its mighty power, Feng Anhui was so frightened that her face turned pale, she found a place to hide, and never saw the whole process of Master Ye killing the strange snake.


    But Zhong Li could clearly see at that time that the methods that Master Naye used were completely out of the scope of martial arts.


    Feng Anhui thought that Master Ye was a martial artist, he was totally wrong.


    But seeing that the three members of Feng Anhui''s family didn''t take Master Ye seriously at all, they couldn''t help persuading them:


    "Second miss, it''s not as simple as you think. That Master Ye stepped into the air to kill the strange snake. It''s not as simple as a martial arts expert. I''m afraid it''s not an exaggeration to call him a fairy. The Feng family insists on this, I''m afraid It''s going to be a disaster."


    Feng Anhui had heard Zhong Li say similar words many times, and her ears were almost callused.


    "It''s alarmist," Feng Anhui curled her lips, "I think you were stupefied by that strange snake. How could there be immortals in this world? That Master Ye is at most just a powerful warrior. What kind of stepping on the void, Killing the snake with one move is all your illusion."


    Feng''s father and Feng''s mother also had similar ideas.


    The two have seen a lot of things, and they have never heard of them. There are any immortals in this world, which deviates from their worldview. Naturally, they think Zhong Li''s words are absurd.


    Seeing the attitudes of the few people, Zhong Li sighed deeply, knowing that no matter how much she tried to persuade her, it would be useless.


    The most sensible and sober person in the entire Feng family should be the young lady, and only the young lady would believe in herself.


    Zhong Li was glad that she had the foresight to inform the eldest lady of this matter.


    After the eldest lady received the news, if the leave is successful, it is almost time to arrive.


    Zhong Li''s only worry is that the eldest lady''s ''master'' won''t let her go.


    And just when Zhong Li was worried, a servant walked into the hall to report.


    "Master, Missy is back."


    "Is my sister back? That''s great." Feng Anhui was overjoyed, and went outside to pick her up.


    Zhong Li also breathed a sigh of relief, and hurried to follow.


    Zhong Li became Feng Anna''s bodyguard when Feng Anna was very young. It can be said that Zhong Li almost watched Feng Anna grow up.


    Feng Anna''s dependence on Zhong Li was, to some extent, even more than that of her parents.


    The same is true for Zhong Li. She is not married, let alone has a daughter, and almost treats Feng Anna as half a daughter.


    "Wow, Anna, your house is really magnificent. The eldest princess of the Feng family really lives up to the name, and this place looks similar to the ancient palace."


    Feng Anna led Wang Haoran and his party into the Feng family''s mansion. Song Zhihui looked at the various arrangements in the mansion, marveled, and said enviously.


    "It''s okay." Feng Anna squeezed out a smile and responded.


    She also thought so before, she was extremely noble, she was the eldest princess of the Feng family, almost everyone in Xiangdao would give her way.


    However, when I went to Qingling, I was taught to be a human being.


    Now she has become someone else''s ''handmaid'', cooking, doing laundry, mopping the floor... she is almost becoming a professional nanny.


    The so-called eldest princess of the Feng family is nothing more than a joke.


    Feng Anna tried not to think about these things that worried her, suddenly changed the subject, and said to Song Zhihui meaningfully:


    "It''s you, it''s hard to hide it from me. You said that you and my boss... and my boss are ordinary friends, but the relationship between your friends is a bit deep."

 Chapter 621

    Feng Anna really had no face in front of others, and called Wang Haoran her master, so she used the title of boss instead.


    Song Zhihui''s pretty face flushed immediately after hearing Feng Anna''s meaningful words.


    During the flight to Xiangdao, Wang Haoran disappeared with Feng Xuansu for a while, disappeared with Ning Aoxue for a while, and disappeared with Song Zhihui for a while...


    Feng Anna is not stupid, she just guessed something.


    After living in the villa for so long, Feng Anna can still tell what she thinks about Feng Xuansu and Ning Aoxue.


    It is normal for them to be with Wang Haoran.


    I have to say that being the ''boss'' is really a blessing.


    Ning Aoxue''s appearance, figure, and temperament are all excellent, and she can be called the most beautiful in the world.


    Not to mention Feng Xuansu, in ancient times, this kind of woman was a disaster, the kind that could destroy the country.


    It''s kind of boring during the flight.


    Therefore, it is normal for Wang Haoran to disappear with Feng Xuansu and Ning Aoxue successively.


    However, Wang Haoran and Song Zhihui disappeared, which was somewhat beyond Feng Anna''s expectation.


    And more importantly, when Song Zhihui left and reappeared in front of her eyes, Feng Anna found that she was a good best friend with a ruddy complexion and rippling eyes...


    Feng Anna naturally guessed something from it.


    Of course, Feng Anna''s brain is not that big, she just thinks that Wang Haoran and Song Zhihui went to a place on the plane where no one will be disturbed, and they did something that they can''t tell others.


    It would never have occurred to Wang Haoran to go to the Kaitian Pagoda to practice, and to ''connect with feelings'' by the way.


    Song Zhihui was a little embarrassed by Feng Anna''s look, and she didn''t know how to answer for a while, but fortunately, two people came up ahead.


    A middle-aged woman, a girl about eighteen years old.


    That eighteen-year-old girl had some similarities to Feng Anna''s facial features.


    Song Zhihui knew something about Feng Anna''s family, so she naturally knew who the family members were.


    This eighteen-year-old girl must be Feng Anhui, Feng Anna''s younger sister.


    And that middle-aged woman, Song Zhihui met when she was abroad, and everyone was quite familiar with her.


    At that time, Feng Anna was studying abroad, and the middle-aged woman accompanied her. She was Feng Anna''s bodyguard and a relative of Feng Anna who had no blood relationship.


    "Aunt Zhong, I''m so happy to see you. It''s been a long time." Song Zhihui greeted Zhong Li.


    "Zhihui, you''re here too!" Zhong Li was overjoyed and responded with a smile, but soon noticed that it was not only Song Zhihui, but also three other people.


    She had seen Wang Haoran before, and she offended and was injured at the time.


    So far, Zhong Li still has some deep fears in her heart.


    "Sister, you are back. Is Qingling so fun? Let you stay there for so long." Feng Anhui stepped forward, holding Feng Anna''s hand and said bitterly.


    Only Zhong Li knew about Feng Anna''s work as a "nanny" in Qingling, Feng Anhui and others did not.


    While speaking, Feng Anhui looked at the group of people brought by her sister.


    The three women among them were all beautiful, no less than her sister and herself, especially one of them made her feel a little inferior.


    Because this woman is simply too good-looking...


    However, Feng Anhui didn''t look at it for a long time, and his eyes were attracted by the only boy among them.


    Feng Anhui just glanced at it, and felt unable to move his eyes away.


    [Ding, congratulations to the host for being very lucky, meeting the female supporting role Feng Anhui for the first time, and the super peach blossom halo triggers the first-class "promise with the body" effect. ¡¿


    [Ding, female supporting role Feng Anhui''s affection for the host has increased to 80 (deep love)]


    The sudden system message made Wang Haoran feel like he hadn''t seen him for a long time.


    This super peach halo has been a decoration for a long time, and finally there is movement again.


    It''s just that, from a certain point of view, it''s better not to trigger.


    Because this Feng Anhui is not the heroine, but a supporting actress.


    Or to be more precise, it is the female supporting role who was slapped in the face and then surrendered in Ye Fan''s main plot.


    For the female supporting role, the charm halo is more useful, because it can directly fill up the favor.


    But now that the Peach Blossom Halo is triggered, the Charm Halo cannot be used.


    These two halo effects of the same type do not stack.


    Wang Haoran secretly made a note that if he is sure to meet a certain female partner for the first time in the future, he should temporarily turn off the peach blossom halo so that it will not be triggered.


    After flashing this thought, Wang Haoran also looked at Feng Anhui.


    In Ye Fan''s plot, although there is a single heroine, there are not necessarily fewer beautiful female characters comparable to the heroine, and they may not be much worse than the post-gong.


    However, the difference is that Ye Fan won''t touch it in the plot, let alone accept it.


    The final positioning of the female supporting role is to act as Ye Fan''s "maid" or something, and then "work" for Ye Fan.


    If Ye Fan''s plot develops according to Ye Fan''s plot, the Feng family should fall into Feng Anhui''s hands in the future.


    What''s more, Feng Anhui finally became Ye Fan''s spokesperson in Xiangdao.


    And by that time, the ''map'' of Xiangdao will be cleared.


    Ye Fan will switch to other maps for comparison.


    Of course, this is on the premise that Ye Fan''s plot can progress smoothly.


    "I have some business matters to deal with in Qingling, not for fun." Feng Anna didn''t dare to speak out about her current situation, so she made up a reason.


    But after he finished speaking, he noticed that his sister was staring at Wang Haoran who was next to him.


    And this is not an ordinary look, but a look with a special look.


    Feng Anna''s eyesight is still very good, the younger sister''s eyes are almost the same as the eyes of Ning Aoxue and Feng Xuansu looking at Wang Haoran.


    After realizing this, Feng Anna felt bad.


    Wang Haoran''s surroundings were complicated enough, she really didn''t want her sister to get involved.


    This stupid sister is straightforward and has no scheming.


    If you get involved, can you beat those other women?


    What''s more, Wang Haoran has no skills at all, and he can''t take care of him.


    No matter how you calculate it, this is not a good thing for Feng Anhui.


    "Anhui, let me introduce you. This is my friend. His name is Wang Haoran." Feng Anna''s heart moved, and she suddenly introduced herself. Then she took the opportunity to introduce the names to Feng Xuansu and the others one by one. Naturally added:


    "They''re a boyfriend and girlfriend relationship."


    Feng Anhui was startled, a look of disappointment obviously flashed across his face, then he glanced at Feng Xuansu, Ning Aoxue and Song Zhihui, and couldn''t help asking his sister:


    "Who is his girlfriend?"


    "All of them." Feng Anna replied with a smile.


    Feng Anhui''s beautiful face froze with a hint of youthfulness.


    Wang Haoran heard it from the side, and couldn''t help but cast a glance at Feng Anna.


    Seemingly aware of Wang Haoran''s gaze, Feng Anna pretended to blame herself, and said in a pitiful apology:


    "Oh, sorry, I said the wrong thing."

 Chapter 622

    Hearing Feng Anna''s words, Wang Haoran squinted at her slightly.


    Wang Haoran has not forgotten the behaviors of Feng Anna when she first met her.


    This guy is a very scheming man from the city.


    It was only later that I was frightened by myself, so I didn''t dare to play that kind of scheming.


    During the period of working as a ''nanny'' in the villa, she also performed well and did not play any tricks.


    But now back to Feng''s house, Feng Anna came here again.


    It seems that after returning to Feng''s house, did she gain a lot of courage?


    The words between Feng Anna and Feng Anhui were clearly revealing a piece of information to her, that is, Wang Haoran has girlfriends, and several of them.


    In this way, Feng Anhui''s thoughts were dispelled.


    After Feng Anna finished speaking, she was still a little uneasy.


    But to her surprise, Wang Haoran was not angry, but smiled, and replied to her:


    "It''s okay, you''re telling the truth."


    Seeing Wang Haoran''s reaction, Feng Anna became puzzled.


    Because I feel that Wang Haoran''s attitude is a little too good.


    Could it be that he had some scruples when he came to the Feng family''s territory, so he didn''t dare to flirt with me casually?


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t say he was angry, but at least he wouldn''t be so pleasant.


    The more Feng Anna thought about it, she couldn''t help but straighten her back.


    What happened after returning to Qingling will be discussed later.


    Now in the Feng family, she is still the noble princess of the Feng family.


    Thinking of this, Feng Anna did not lower her posture as before to lead the way for him, but jumped directly to the front, slightly raising her proud and noble head:


    "please."


    After all, without waiting for Wang Haoran to respond, he twisted his waist and walked directly ahead.


    Wang Haoran watched Feng Anna regain a little confidence, and couldn''t help but feel a little funny, but he didn''t say much for a while, just followed with Feng Xuansu and others.


    Feng Anhui also accompanied her. On the way to the hall, Meimou looked at Wang Haoran frequently, her expression was a little complicated, and she didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Soon, a group of people came to the hall.


    Feng Anna invited Wang Haoran and others to sit down, and ordered the servants to serve tea.


    Immediately afterwards, she gave a brief introduction to her parents, explaining that Wang Haoran and others were her friends.


    Feng''s father and Feng''s mother saw that they were all handsome men and beautiful women, and their temperament was not simple. They expected that their backgrounds must be extraordinary, so they also warmly greeted Wang Haoran and others.


    Afterwards, Feng Anna began to inquire about the whole process of the development of the matter.


    When hunting snakes back then, both Feng Anhui and Zhong Li went.


    However, Feng Anhui felt that Master Ye was just a powerful martial artist, while Zhong Li felt that Master Ye''s methods surpassed martial arts, and he was suspected of being a fairy.


    In contrast, Feng Anna still believed what Zhong Li said.


    After all, Feng Anhui was in hiding at the time, and did not see the specific process of beheading the snake, just relying on his imagination.


    Of course, Anna Feng still felt that what Zhong Li said was exaggerated.


    She also didn''t believe that there were any immortals in this world.


    I just think that Master Ye is a peak martial artist.


    But even this needs to be treated with caution.


    Martial arts have reached a certain level, and they can break away from the restrictions of the rules.


    Although Feng Anna has a cold heart for this family, she doesn''t want the Feng family to decline or even be wiped out, so she seems very cautious.


    Being targeted by a martial artist at the pinnacle of martial arts is definitely a difficult thing to sleep and eat.


    "Five billion is too much. Have you talked to Master Ye to lower the conditions?" Feng Anna asked.


    "Don''t talk about it, it''s impossible. When I bought the snake gallbladder, I talked with that Master Ye. This Master Ye will cost five billion, not a penny less." Feng Anhui couldn''t help smiling:


    "However, he is quite stupid. He didn''t want an IOU. I just made a verbal promise, and he gave me the snake gall."


    Wang Haoran, who was quietly drinking tea, looked at Feng Anhui like a fool.


    Feng Anhui noticed Wang Haoran''s gaze and thought he was admiring her, so she was flattered and smiled sweetly at him.


    Feng Anna frowned.


    She couldn''t understand that Feng Xuansu, Ning Aoxue, and Song Zhihui were all attached to Wang Haoran.


    But that was the wish of Feng Xuansu and the others. Of course, Feng Anna couldn''t stop anything, and there was no reason to stop it, but Feng Anhui was different.


    As Feng Anhui''s sister, Feng Anna has the right to intervene in this matter.


    However, it is definitely not suitable to discuss these issues with Feng Anhui in public.


    The most important thing now is how to deal with Master Ye''s bill.


    According to what was said in the letter, Master Ye must see the payment received within three days, and the letter was delivered yesterday, and now a day and a half has passed.


    "Do you know where Master Ye lives?" Feng Anna asked.


    "He lives in Qian''s house." Feng Anhui replied.


    "Is that the Qian family from the Wanbao Chamber of Commerce? How did Master Ye get involved with the Qian family?" Feng Anna wondered.


    "Who knows. But what is the Qian family? They have only been on Xiangdao for a few years? Can they compare with our Feng family that has stood on Xiangdao for a hundred years?" Feng Anhui said in a disdainful tone.


    Feng Anna didn''t answer.


    The Qian family is a rookie family in Xiangdao, less than ten years old.


    But in Xiangdao, it is very exclusive.


    The fact that the Qian family was able to win a place in Xiangdao in this environment is enough to show that the head of the Qian family is not easy.


    "By the way, that fat man of the Qian family is said to want to betroth his daughter to Master Ye, making that guy Qian Baobao so angry that he died. I saw Qian Baobao yesterday and ran on her, almost driving her to death." Feng Anhui suddenly Thinking of one thing, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran''s heart moved.


    Needless to say, this Qian Baobao must be very beautiful, and should also be one of the female supporting roles.


    But judging from Feng Anhui''s description, Qian Baobao is currently extremely opposed to what was promised.


    Because, Master Ye hasn''t really pretended yet.


    But Qian Baobao''s real change of attitude, or liking for Ye Fan, should have something to do with stepping on Feng''s decoration.


    After clarifying these, Wang Haoran secretly clicked his tongue.


    It seems that Ye Fan pretends to be a comparison, and wants to win the hearts of two beautiful girls.


    Of course, the premise is that Wang Haoran does nothing while watching the play, and allows the plot to develop smoothly.


    After Feng Anna learned of Master Ye''s residence, she immediately wrote a letter and sent it to Qian''s house.


    She wanted to ask Master Ye to come out and have a face-to-face conversation to bring the price to an acceptable level.


    After the letter is sent, it is waiting.


    It was nearing noon.


    Feng Anna first arranged accommodation for Wang Haoran and others, and then invited them to have dinner together.


    the other side.


    The letter was successfully delivered to the Qian family and into the hands of the head of the Qian family, Qian Wansan.


    Qian Wansan took the letter and came to a quiet courtyard of the Qian family, and delivered the letter to Ye Fan.


    "Master Ye, someone from the Feng family sent you a letter." Qian Wansan reported with a smile on his face.


    "read."


    Ye Fan closed his eyes and lay on the reclining chair in the courtyard, very leisurely, and said a word lightly from his mouth.

 Chapter 623

    Qian Wansan heard the words and read the contents of the letter to Ye Fan.


    The letter basically said that Feng Anna first expressed her appreciation for Master Ye, and then proposed to meet Master Ye.


    Ye Fan just sneered at this.


    Of course he could guess that Feng Anna wanted to bargain.


    Qian Wansan observed his words and knew that Master Ye might not see him, but as a shrewd man, he naturally would not make decisions for Master Ye, but respectfully asked for instructions:


    "Master Ye, what do you mean?"


    "Reply a letter for me, saying that the original 5 billion is overdue, and now the interest will be increased to... 10 billion." Ye Fan said lightly.


    "Master Ye, this is too much. I am afraid that 10 billion will empty out the entire Feng family, and they will never agree." Qian Wansan was taken aback.


    "Do as I say." Ye Fan said.


    Qian Wansan frowned secretly, feeling that Master Ye was too arrogant.


    If it is 5 billion, it is still possible for the Feng family to come up with it, but 10 billion is absolutely impossible.


    This is the life of the Feng family, isn''t the Feng family desperate?


    However, almost everyone in Xiangdao now knows that the Qian family and Master Ye are tied together.


    He even knew that Qian Wansan wanted to marry his daughter to Master Ye.


    Qian Wansan is already on the verge of riding a tiger.


    "Yes." Although Qian Wansan was worried, it was too late to draw a clear line with Master Ye at this time, so he could only bite the bullet and obey orders.


    After responding, Qian Wansan withdrew respectfully.


    Only then did Ye Fan slowly open his eyes.


    Although he didn''t open his eyes, he could tell from Qian Wansan''s tone of voice that he was worried, but fortunately, this guy didn''t raise any doubts.


    Ye Fan was quite satisfied with Qian Wansan''s attitude.


    As for asking the Feng family for 10 billion, Ye Fan felt that there was no problem at all.


    It was Feng Anhui who exceeded the deadline for giving the money, so of course he had to increase the interest.


    Do you really think that Xuantian Xianzun''s account is so good?


    In the previous life, there was a patriarch of a race of creatures in the universe who also owed Xianzun Xuantian and wanted to renege on the debt.


    As a result, Ye Fan directly wiped out this race of creatures.


    This is the price of not repaying the debt owed to Xuantian Immortal.


    Just asking the Feng family for 5 billion in interest is already Ye Fan showing mercy.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Qian Wansan left the courtyard, he wrote back to the Feng family.


    After Feng Anna received the letter, she was too shocked to speak.


    She wanted to bargain at first, but she didn''t expect that Master Ye not only refused to give the opportunity, but even added interest.


    And this interest, one plus is 5 billion.


    "What kind of master Ye is this? It''s a robber. Why doesn''t he go to snatch it?!" Feng Anna jumped a little.


    "Sister, I told you a long time ago that this Master Ye is a lunatic, and there is no reason to talk to him, do you believe it now?" Feng Anhui was not that surprised, because she had seen this Master Ye''s surprise before. .


    Wang Haoran was very calm when he heard it.


    After copying Ye Fan''s memory, he knows Ye Fan''s rules of conduct very well.


    Reasonable?


    This is when the status of both parties is equal.


    Who is Ye Fan?


    He was a fairy in his previous life, and regarded ordinary people as ants.


    Will immortals reason with mortals?


    This is like, can a person reason with an ant?


    How can this be.


    "Sister, don''t pay attention to this lunatic. We have dozens of bodyguards in the Feng family, and all of them are good players. If he dares to come, he won''t be able to afford it." Feng Anhui said.


    Feng Anna squinted at the younger sister.


    It''s not unreasonable for her to secretly call Feng Anhui a stupid sister.


    Because her younger sister really has no brains and is too stupid.


    When I went to hunt snakes, I still brought dozens of bodyguards, but what happened?


    Half of the people died, but the snake hadn''t been killed yet, so Master Ye killed it.


    Dozens of bodyguards can deal with Master Ye.


    Based on Zhong Li''s description, Anna Feng felt that Master Ye had already reached a very high level in martial arts.


    Ordinary thermal weapons can''t deal with him at all.


    And that kind of heavy thermal weapon, the Feng family didn''t have the ability to mobilize it.


    To deal with this Master Ye, we still need to fight with martial arts.


    "Anna, don''t worry, with Haoran here, that Master Ye will never do anything to the Feng family." Seeing that her best friend Feng Anna was so worried, Song Zhihui couldn''t help but comfort her.


    Who is my boyfriend? He is the Immortal Emperor, not to mention one Master Ye, ten would be nothing.


    "Zhihui, thank you for your kindness, but you are guests from afar, and I really don''t want you to get involved." Feng Anna was a little grateful, and smiled at this good girlfriend.


    It''s just that she said it politely, but she actually felt that Wang Haoran couldn''t handle this matter.


    When he was in Qingling before, Wang Haoran injured Zhong Li.


    At that time, Zhong Li judged that Wang Haoran was only the cultivation base of the Great Master of Huajin.


    But according to Zhong Li''s description, that Master Ye was far more than that.


    Asking Wang Haoran to deal with Master Ye, wouldn''t that mean sending him to his death?


    Although Anna Feng was a bit repulsed by her identity as a ''maid'', this ''boss'' had helped her after all, and the ''boss'' had never treated her badly during her time as a ''nanny'' in the villa.


    The more important point is that the ''boss'' didn''t force that kind of thing on himself.


    Feng Anna herself finds it inconceivable that she can still maintain her innocence until now.


    After all, although she is not as good as Feng Xuansu, she is on the same level as Ning Aoxue and Song Zhihui.


    Why didn''t the ''boss'' take a fancy to himself when he fell in love with them?


    Of course, Anna Feng didn''t expect to be spotted, she just felt strange.


    When Song Zhihui heard what Feng Anna said, she knew that he didn''t believe in Wang Haoran''s ability.


    However, she is not good at revealing too much.


    And more importantly, Wang Haoran did not express his opinion.


    Song Zhihui felt that if she was a concubine, how could she make decisions for the emperor?


    "Anna, what are you going to do?" Song Zhihui asked.


    "That Master Ye may be powerful, but there is no one in Xiangdao who can cure him." Feng Anna said.


    In Xiangdao, there are also those who are at the peak of martial arts.


    However, to please the other party, the price is really not small.


    But this Master Ye refused to let the Feng family bargain at all, and even opened his mouth like a lion, adding five billion in interest.


    In contrast, Feng Anna is more willing to pay an acceptable price to buy insurance.


    Thinking of this, Feng Anna immediately went to talk to her parents about it.


    At first, Feng''s father and Feng''s mother were unwilling to agree. After all, there was no reward of hundreds of millions, so they really couldn''t ask.


    Although the Feng family has increased their careers, it is still very distressing to spend hundreds of millions in vain.


    However, Feng Anna persuaded her father and mother with her sharp tongue.

 Chapter 624

    After Feng Anna got the consent of her parents, she immediately sent someone to handle the matter.


    next morning.


    It was the last day given by Master Ye, and the people Feng Anna invited to intimidate Ye Fan arrived as scheduled.


    There were two people who came, one of them was an imposing middle-aged man, and the other was a handsome young man.


    The Feng family received two guests in the living room.


    The middle-aged man''s name is Lei Wanxing, and he is the number one martial artist in Xiangdao.


    And the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy he founded is even more famous in Xiangdao.


    The young handsome man next to Lei Wanxing is the senior brother of Wanxing Martial Arts Academy and Lei Wanxing''s most proud disciple, named Ling Tianzong.


    After Wang Haoran heard the news, he wanted to see what was going on, so he asked Feng Anhui to lead the way.


    Feng Anhui naturally agreed eagerly.


    On the way to the living room, Feng Anhui took the initiative to introduce the person Feng Anna had invited.


    According to Feng Anhui''s description, this Lei Wanxing is very good, he can be called the number one martial artist in Xiangdao.


    However, Wang Haoran couldn''t help feeling a little bit embarrassed after hearing this.


    Because of this Lei Wanxing, he knew as soon as he heard it that this was a stepping stone for Ye Fan to step down and pretend to be compared in Ye Fan''s plot.


    The first person in Xiangdao Budo is completely to set off Ye Fan.


    Wang Haoran can completely guess the follow-up main plot.


    After Ye Fan took care of Lei Wanxing, he would definitely become famous in Xiangdao.


    When he was in Qiongzhou, Ye Fan had personally said that when he wanted to be famous in the world, he would go see Fang Youruo again.


    Slapping Lei Wanxing in the face is just the beginning.


    While talking, Wang Haoran and Feng Anhui also came to the living room and sat down quietly.


    At this time, only Feng Anna said:


    "I will trouble Master Lei with this matter. After the matter is completed, I will pay you the rewards as the messenger told you."


    "The salary is not important, I just want to see how powerful this rumored Master Ye is." Lei Wanxing had a fighting look in his eyes.


    During the period when Ye Fan came to Xiangdao, there were many disturbances.


    Many people in Xiangdao know of the existence of Master Ye.


    Some people even compared Master Ye with Master Lei.


    Of course Lei Wanxing was very displeased with this.


    "Master Lei, do you mean that there will be no reward?" Father Feng couldn''t help being overjoyed when he heard that, and said hastily.


    Although the Feng family is rich, it is still very distressing to spend hundreds of millions all at once.


    It would be great if we could let Lei Wanxing do it for free.


    "The reward will be waived, just make friends with Mr. Feng." Lei Wanxing smiled meaningfully.


    Feng''s father was able to manage the Feng family well, and he was not an idiot. Naturally, he could hear some deep meaning from Lei Wanxing''s words.


    "Master Lei might as well say it clearly." Father Feng said with a smile.


    Lei Wanxing looked at his senior disciple Ling Tianzong, then at Feng Anna, and then said:


    "I heard that your daughter''s previous marriage contract has been broken. Is this true?"


    "That''s true." Feng''s father nodded, and immediately realized something.


    Lei Wanxing smiled, and continued: "Mr. Feng, what do you think of my eldest disciple Ling Tianzong? Is he worthy of your eldest daughter?"


    Feng''s father had vaguely guessed it just now, but he didn''t expect that Lei Wanxing said it so directly.


    However, Father Feng did not object to this.


    Lei Wanxing has a high status in Xiangdao, and Wanxing Martial Arts Academy is full of talents.


    And everyone in Xiangdao knows that Lei Wanxing''s favorite is the eldest disciple Ling Tianzong, and he almost treats him as his own.


    Ling Tianzong himself is also very good.


    At the age of twenty, it is said that he is already a great master of Huajin, and his future prospects are limitless.


    Although the Feng family is strong enough, it is only in business.


    If you are going to the Wanxing Martial Arts Academy, then who are you afraid of in Xiangdao?


    Thinking of this, Father Feng immediately made a decision.


    "Haha, Master Lei''s eldest disciple is a martial arts genius well known to everyone in Xiangdao, and he is so handsome. He and my eldest daughter are a match made in heaven." Father Feng laughed loudly.


    Hearing this, Lei Wanxing knew that it was done.


    Ling Tianzong, who was next to him, originally maintained a cold look, but at this moment he couldn''t help grinning.


    However, the other party frowned tightly.


    Feng Anna was extremely repulsed by the arranged marriage.


    Because she doesn''t like being controlled by others.


    Even if this person is her father.


    "Since Mr. Feng is also interested, how about choosing a date to get engaged to these two juniors?" Lei Wanxing said.


    Father Feng opened his mouth, wanting to immediately respond with the word ''yes''.


    But before the word was uttered, it was interrupted by Feng Anna''s words.


    "Father, you should ask me if I am willing to do this?"


    "Anna, I seem to have taught you, don''t interrupt casually when elders are talking, right?" Father Feng said a little displeased.


    "It''s about my life, don''t I even have the right to express my opinion?" Feng Anna asked tit for tat.


    "Anna, what''s the matter with you, you actually contradicted your father." Mother Feng accused.


    "Nowadays, young people like to fall in love freely. It is normal to have resistance to the arrangements of the elders. I think we should let the two juniors get in touch with each other first, and we will talk about this later." Lei Wanxing said suddenly.


    As soon as this remark came out, the situation eased a little.


    Feng Anna took the overall situation into consideration and didn''t say anything more.


    Now that the Feng family is in crisis, they need to rely on Lei Wanxing.


    What he said just now was considered to save Lei Wanxing''s face, and it was a great fortune that Lei Wanxing didn''t care about it.


    If you continue to talk, it will be a bit ignorant.


    Of course, she would never agree to this marriage anyway.


    The marriage with Yan Yuntian was decided when she was young.


    At that time, there was no way, but now that she has grown up, she has the right to decide her future life direction.


    Wang Haoran watched quietly from the side, a little puzzled.


    In Ye Fan''s plot, there is a single heroine, and it has been confirmed that it is Fang Youruo.


    Although Feng Anna is the heroine, but to be reasonable, she should have no connection with Ye Fan.


    The existence of this Ling Tianzong is obviously to attract hatred.


    It is impossible for Ye Fan to like Feng Anna, how can this hatred be achieved?


    However, Wang Haoran quickly remembered another protagonist.


    The protagonist is naturally Yan Yuntian.


    The existence of Ling Tianzong should have been slapped in the face by Yan Yuntian.


    It''s just that Yan Yuntian was already completely cold, so it was naturally impossible to slap Ling Tianzong in the face.


    Of course, Yan Yuntian is gone, but Wang Haoran regards all the heroines in Yan Yuntian''s plot as his own.


    This is the case with Feng Xuansu and Ning Aoxue, and naturally Feng Anna is no exception.


    This Ling Tianzong still wanted to get Feng Anna''s idea, he just wanted to get farts.


    With the arrival of Lei Wanxing, the Feng family felt confident and felt that everything was safe.


    The day passed quickly, and it was midnight.


    The three-day deadline that Master Ye said has also completely passed.


    The Feng family and Lei Wanxing and Ling Tianzong who were invited to help out did not rest, and all gathered in the hall.


    The grandfather clock in the hall rang a moment after twelve o''clock at midnight.


    "Ye...Master Ye is here!" The servant hurriedly came to the hall to announce.

 Chapter 625

    In the hall, the important members of the Feng family, Lei Wanxing, Ling Tianzong, and Wang Haoran who came to see the excitement, all gathered here.


    After hearing the servant''s report, the Feng family subconsciously became nervous.


    However, this tension only lasted for a short moment before dissipating.


    Master Ye''s name is indeed very famous in Xiangdao recently, but it is not enough to say that he can do whatever he wants in the Feng family.


    After all, there is another Master Lei with a better name here.


    "How many people did Master Ye bring?" Feng Anna asked the servant.


    "I brought two people." The servant replied.


    "Two?" Feng Anna was surprised, she seemed to think that the number of people brought by Master Ye was too small, but soon realized that these two people might be two martial arts masters, and asked quickly:


    "Then do you know those two?"


    "One is Qian Wansan, the boss of Wanbao Chamber of Commerce, and the other is Qian Wansan''s daughter, Qian Baobao." The servant said.


    Qian Wansan and Qian Baobao are also well-known in Xiangdao, so the servants of the Feng family naturally know about them.


    But after Feng Anna heard the servant''s answer, she couldn''t help being a little surprised.


    Qian Wansan is a big fat man, and he is good at making money, but let alone martial arts, even a few extra steps are enough.


    As for Qian Baobao, not to mention, she is very beautiful, but she is a weak woman with no strength to restrain her.


    Master Ye brought two helpless people to ask for debts? !


    "It''s really arrogant." Just when Feng Anna was wondering, Lei Wanxing snorted coldly.


    From his point of view, this master Ye is self-sufficient in martial arts, so he doesn''t bother to bring helpers, and even brought two oil bottles over.


    "Master Lei, in my opinion, Master Ye must not know you are here, otherwise, if you give him a hundred guts, he wouldn''t dare to just come here."


    Feng Anna needed to rely on Lei Wanxing, and when she noticed Lei Wanxing''s emotional changes, she subconsciously said something in order to bring Lei Wanxing closer to the Feng family.


    Hearing this, Lei Wanxing''s tense face quickly relaxed.


    Because of what Feng Anna said, he recognized it very much.


    "Brother Feng, you have a good daughter." The more Lei Wanxing looked at her, the more she found Feng Anna pleasing to her eyes, so she couldn''t help but said to Feng''s father with a smile.


    "Brother Lei is absurd, you have a good apprentice." Father Feng also laughed.


    Both of them intended to promote the marriage between Feng Anna and Ling Tianzong, and the relationship became much closer because of this.


    Feng Anna frowned, and secretly blamed herself for talking too much, and shouldn''t have said that scene to save Lei Wanxing''s face.


    Ling Tianzong was quite happy, staring at Feng Anna obsessively.


    Feng Anna glanced at Ling Tianzong, looked away displeased, and casually looked at Feng Anhui who was talking to Wang Haoran in a low voice in the hall.


    "Isn''t that Qian Baobao very beautiful?" Wang Haoran asked Feng Anhui in a low voice in order to be more sure of the identity of Qian Baobao''s female supporting role.


    The reason why I ask is not to use perspective to see.


    It''s really because the Feng family''s house is too big, and it''s far away from the gate, and it''s midnight, so it''s really hard to see clearly.


    "Very beautiful, she is the pure and lovely type of beauty, but her personality is completely opposite to her appearance. She is very dirty and has a big temper." Feng Anhui complained a bit, and then said curiously:


    "You ask her what she does, is she interested in this baby Qian?"


    "How is this possible? With such a beautiful woman in front of me, why should I go far away?" Wang Haoran showed a handsome smile.


    "You... What do you mean? Are you talking about my sister, or me?" Feng Anhui was fascinated by this smile, and couldn''t help asking.


    Wang Haoran glanced at it inadvertently. Feng Anna, who was approaching here and wanted to eavesdrop, slightly raised her voice, and said to Feng Anhui:


    "Your sister is only three-point pretty, how could she be comparable to you, of course I''m talking about you."


    "No, my sister is very beautiful, more mature than me, and has a better figure than me." Feng Anhui couldn''t believe it.


    "I didn''t think she was good-looking, but I really admire you, who is a bit young." Wang Haoran said.


    Feng Anhui believed this very much.


    Speaking of which, she is about the same age as Wang Haoran, and it is normal to be attracted to each other.


    Sister may not be Wang Haoran''s favorite.


    "Actually, I think you are also very good." Feng Anhui expressed his feelings in a low voice, but only very tactfully.


    The voices of the two were not loud, but they were still heard by Feng Anna who was approaching.


    Although she didn''t hear everything, Feng Anna knew from the way her sister blushed that something was going to happen.


    Pretending to walk over casually, sat down beside him, and asked Wang Haoran:


    "Where are your girlfriends? Why don''t you see them?"


    These words woke Feng Anhui up.


    I was in a daze just now, and I forgot that Wang Haoran had several girlfriends.


    Now being mentioned by Feng Anna, Feng Anhui has also returned to reality from his longing.


    Even the redness on his face subsided a bit.


    Wang Haoran narrowed his eyes and looked at Feng Anna, "They don''t like to watch the excitement, so they went to rest."


    "Oh, that''s it." Feng Anna replied casually.


    "After you returned to Feng''s house, you looked very different from Qingling. Do you feel that you have a backer?" Wang Haoran said with some deep meaning.


    Feng Anna subconsciously looked at the direction of Lei Wanxing and Ling Tianzong, and then replied:


    "In my eyes, there is no difference between this Ling Tianzong and Yan Yuntian. Besides, you are also present during the day, so I am very repulsive about the engagement."


    "I understand." Wang Haoran nodded, then took a deep look at Feng Anna, and whispered to her: "You may not agree to this marriage, but you should have popped up to use Lei Wanxing''s momentum to get rid of my thoughts, Is it right?"


    Being told the central matter, Feng Anna was shocked and looked at Wang Haoran in disbelief.


    Indeed, she had really thought about it in her heart, although she had not yet carried it out.


    Wang Haoran saw Feng Anna''s expression in his eyes, and continued in a voice that only Feng Anna could hear:


    "However, you are thinking too much. This so-called Master Lei is not even a fart in front of Master Ye."


    Hearing Wang Haoran''s words, Feng Anna was startled, but immediately felt that Wang Haoran was a little alarmist.


    "Don''t believe me? Let''s wait and see." Wang Haoran smiled.


    "Why are you so sure? Do you know that Master Ye?" Feng Anna asked suspiciously.


    "I''m not familiar with him, but I know him." Wang Haoran said.


    "That Master Ye, how is his martial arts cultivation? How much higher is he than Master Lei?" Feng Anna continued to ask.


    "How high is the level of martial arts cultivation? Ignorant woman, your thinking is really too simple." Wang Haoran said inscrutablely.


    "Go and invite Master Ye to come in. I want to see how much he weighs."


    Before Feng Anna could speak, she heard Lei Wanxing in the hall, and suddenly said something loudly.

 Chapter 626

    After hearing this, the servant took orders to invite someone.


    Feng''s father and Feng''s mother looked leisurely, and they didn''t feel at all that this Master Ye could make any trouble.


    The Feng family itself has dozens of bodyguards, all equipped with weapons, and with certificates, they are legal.


    In addition, Master Lei, the number one person in martial arts in Xiangdao, is here.


    No matter what happened to Master Ye, it was impossible for him to defeat this kind of battle alone.


    The custodian is called Master Ye, and there is no return.


    Zhong Li saw the expressions of Feng''s father and Feng''s mother, and his face was full of worry.


    She has personally seen Master Ye displaying his supernatural power, which is already beyond martial arts. The Feng family seems to be in great trouble today.


    But that''s the end of the matter, and it''s useless to worry.


    Feng Anhui made up her mind to renege on the debt, so she never worried about it.


    Feng Anna wasn''t too worried at first, but after hearing what Wang Haoran said, a bad premonition suddenly rose in her heart.


    Outside the Feng family mansion.


    Ye Fan, Qian Wansan and Qian Baobao waited quietly.


    Ye Fan stood with his hands behind his back, looking calm and breezy.


    Qian Wansan was beating drums in his heart, while Qian Baobao felt that he was going to die.


    The father and daughter originally didn''t want to come. After all, they are not martial arts, so they can''t help at all.


    However, Ye Fan insisted on bringing them along.


    The reason is that they need their help to settle accounts.


    Because Ye Fan felt that the Feng family definitely didn''t have that much cash and needed to use assets to pay off debts.


    Ye Fan doesn''t understand the specific value of what industry.


    And Qian Wansan must be very proficient in business.


    As for why he brought Qian Baobao, it was because Qian Wansan said that Qian Baobao was very good at calculating accounts. He didn''t even need a calculator to calculate all kinds of complicated accounts.


    While waiting, Qian Wansan and Qian Baobao looked at each other, thinking of running away.


    It''s really not a wise way to just break into Feng''s house like this.


    The laws of Xiangdao are different from those of other places in Yan Kingdom.


    It is also legal and compliant to break into a house and make trouble and be beaten to death.


    After all, Ye Fan didn''t have an IOU, so he had nothing to reason with.


    Forcibly coming to the Feng family to ask for a bill, if the Feng family refuses to pay, and Ye Fan makes a move, then the Feng family will have sufficient reasons to punish them.


    Qian Wansan naturally knew about the fact that the Feng family had many bodyguards.


    If Ye Fan made a move, they would definitely be implicated, and he would be beaten to death by then, it would be really wronged.


    "If you two regret it, you can leave now." Ye Fan turned his back to them, but seemed to see through their emotions, and suddenly said something.


    When Qian Baobao heard this, he felt as if he had received an amnesty, and immediately winked at Qian Wansan, signaling him to run away.


    Qian Wansan was a little moved, but his feet were like nails, and he couldn''t move his feet.


    The Qian family is already tied to Master Ye, if Master Ye breaks into Feng''s house and burps, then the Qian family is not far from being finished.


    Because afterwards, the Feng family will definitely settle the score.


    Run now, just finish later.


    But if Master Ye can hold the Feng family, it will undoubtedly lose the Qian family''s chance to become the number one family in Xiangdao.


    On balance, Qian Wansan decided to take a gamble.


    "Master Ye, you are joking, the Qian family has decided to advance and retreat with you." Qian Wansan said firmly.


    "Dad!" Qian Baobao was anxious.


    She is still young, and she hasn''t even found a boyfriend yet. If she burps like this, it will be a waste of time in this world.


    "Baby, you should leave Xiangdao as soon as possible, and go to Shanghai to find your aunt." Qian Wansan wanted to gamble, but he didn''t want his daughter to fill it in.


    Qian Baobao is a single parent, and although he is afraid of just such a father, he is still unwilling to abandon his father and leave.


    "Forget it, let''s die together." Qian Baobao said in a broken jar.


    "Your decision is very wise." Ye Fan turned his head and praised Qian Wansan, then turned his eyes to Qian Baobao, who looked at death like home, and said slowly:


    "If you can''t die, with me here, no one can touch a hair of your hair."


    "Master, a good man can''t hold back a lot of people, and do you know what era it is now? This is not an era dominated by cold weapons, but a world dominated by hot weapons. No matter how high your martial arts are, how many times can you withstand a few chugs?" Qian Baobao Tucao Road.


    "There is indeed a hot weapon that threatens my life on this blue star, but it is definitely not something that the Feng family can produce, even a Guo family can''t use it casually." Ye Fan said calmly.


    Qian Baobao was stunned for a moment, and then he realized what Ye Fan was referring to.


    What this guy meant was that he felt that only he weapons could kill him.


    Before Qian Baobao just felt that Master Ye was a bit arrogant, but now he felt that Master Ye was crazy.


    "Master Ye, can the pinnacle of martial arts reach this level?" Qian Wansan couldn''t help asking with some confidence.


    "Martial arts? When did I say that I practice martial arts?" Ye Fan said.


    Qian Wansan suddenly became astonished.


    "Master, there are people beyond people, and there is heaven beyond the sky." Qian Baobao said narrowly.


    "I am the sky." Ye Fan said.


    Qian Baobao didn''t know how to answer the conversation anymore, what kind of master is this, he is completely insane.


    During the conversation, the door of Feng''s house was also opened, and a servant walked out from it, inviting Ye Fan and others to enter.


    I have a pity that I am nineteen years old, just at the age of youth, I haven''t even talked to a boyfriend, everything is well preserved, and now I have to accompany a lunatic to die!


    On the way to the hall, Qian Baobao couldn''t help feeling sad.


    After an unknown amount of time, Qian Baobao felt that his field of vision became brighter.


    But it was in the magnificent hall of the Feng family mansion.


    Wang Haoran in the hall cast his gaze away.


    However, the first time was not to look at Ye Fan, but to Qian Baobao, the only girl among the three.


    As Feng Anhui said, this Qian Baobao is very beautiful, pure and cute.


    With the previous experience, this time Wang Haoran directly turned off the peach blossom halo, and directly used the charm halo on Qian Baobao.


    Qian Baobao, who walked into the hall, was very apprehensive, looking around aimlessly, and soon saw his opponent Feng Anhui.


    However, after just glancing at Feng Anhui, his gaze was attracted by a boy next to her.


    So... so handsome...


    Qian Baobao stared blankly, unable to move his eyes away.


    And I don''t know if it''s an illusion, Qian Baobao smiled to himself when he saw that handsome guy.


    Qian Baobao suddenly became a little dizzy, completely forgetting that he was in a dangerous environment.


    It wasn''t until Qian Wansan tugged at the corner of her clothes when she saw her abnormal state that she realized it.


    Qian Baobao subconsciously looked back.


    If I can''t do it well, I''m going to die here today, and I''m still in the mood to see a handsome guy? !


    But having said that, anyway, there are more bad luck than good luck, so why not look more?

 Chapter 627

    As Ye Fan and his group walked into the hall, almost all the people in the hall looked at them.


    Lei Wanxing''s bright eyes fixed directly on the young man among the three.


    Lei Wanxing had met Qian Wansan and Qian Baobao before, and that boy who was less than twenty years old must be the so-called Master Ye.


    Lei Wanxing was a little surprised when he saw it.


    Although Master Ye''s name has been quite famous in Xiangdao recently, Lei Wanxing only heard of his name and never met him. I thought Master Ye was a middle-aged or older person, but I didn''t expect it to be a teenager.


    Lei Wanxing had to sigh, the young people nowadays are really full of energy.


    At the age of less than twenty years old, no matter how high the martial arts cultivation base is, how high can it be?


    Lei Wanxing originally wanted to have a hearty battle with this Master Ye, but now it seems that he is probably going to be disappointed.


    After Ye Fan walked into the hall, he found a seat and sat down as if there was no one else around.


    Qian Wansan and Qian Baobao were so nervous that they didn''t dare to sit down, but just stood beside them.


    Father Feng was a little displeased when he saw that this young boy treated this place as his own home.


    However, this matter still required Lei Wanxing to preside over the overall situation, so instead of accusing Ye Fan of anything, he cast a look at Lei Wanxing.


    Lei Wanxing understood, tapped the coffee table next to him lightly with his fingers, and said to Ye Fan:


    "Young man, five hundred years of snake gallbladder is precious, but it is unreasonable for you to ask for five billion. Give me face, and you can tell me a reasonable price. This matter may be turned into jade."


    Lei Wanxing is more about martial arts, according to the rules of martial arts people, he intends to give courtesy first and then fight.


    "For your face?" Ye Fan smiled lightly, glanced at Lei Wanxing slightly, and spoke lightly:


    "Who do you think you are?"


    Lei Wanxing''s old face froze, and then anger rose in his heart.


    It has been ten years since he became the number one person in Xiangdao Budo, and no one has said such disrespectful words to him for a long time.


    Wang Haoran heard it from the sidelines and thought it was normal.


    Who is Ye Fan? He was an immortal in his previous life, what are you doing, Lei Wanxing? The first person in Xiangdao Budo? In the eyes of other immortals, you are not even qualified to carry shoes.


    Give you face with wool? !


    Ling Tianzong couldn''t stand it when he heard Ye Fan''s nonsense, and immediately pointed at him and shouted:


    "Boy, how dare you disrespect my master, you are presumptuous!"


    Ye Fan squinted at him, and didn''t even bother to pay attention to him, but said to the Feng family:


    "I''ll give you one hour to prepare 10 billion yuan. Once the time limit expires and you haven''t received the bill, I want you and the Feng family to stay the same."


    When Qian Wansan and Qian Baobao heard this, their legs and feet became weak, and they almost couldn''t stand still, and they went limp to the ground.


    To put it bluntly, there is still room for maneuver. Now that it''s all right, Master Ye directly uttered such a sentence. Isn''t this tearing face off with the Feng family?


    It''s hard not to die now.


    "Haha, it''s been a long time since anyone dared to say that to me, Mr. Feng." Father Feng laughed angrily after hearing this.


    "Start the timer now." Ye Fan said lightly.


    "Master Lei, this clown will trouble you." Father Feng said to Lei Wanxing.


    Lei Wanxing nodded.


    He doesn''t want to bully the small with the big, which is enough to talk about martial arts, but Master Ye is too arrogant.


    "Master, I look at the kid, it''s just a show, so I don''t bother you."


    Ling Tianzong was displeased at being ignored by Ye Fan just now, so he naturally wanted to meet him in person for a while. And more importantly, he wanted to perform well in front of Feng Anna and strive to gain Feng Anna''s favor.


    "Be careful." Lei Wanxing didn''t object, but just warned.


    "Yes." Ling Tianzong nodded, got up from his seat, and said to Feng Anna who was not far away with a worried expression:


    "Miss Feng, don''t worry, I don''t have thirty moves for such a small character, and I decided to make him kneel on the ground."


    Feng Anna''s mouth curled into a smile, as a response.


    He really hoped that Master Ye would be so easy to solve, but after thinking of Wang Haoran''s words, he felt inexplicably worried.


    Seeing the beauty smile, Ling Tianzong felt great joy in his heart, walked towards Ye Fan, stopped a few meters away in front of Ye Fan, clasped his fists and said:


    "Ling Tianzong, chief disciple of Wanxing Martial Academy, please advise!"


    Ye Fan seemed to have never heard of it, and didn''t even look at him. He glanced directly at the wall clock in the hall, as if calculating how much time the Feng family had to prepare.


    After seeing Ye Fan''s actions, Ling Tian only felt that he had been insulted, and became furious, and immediately stopped talking about the basic etiquette before the competition.


    "Boy, look at the trick!" Ling Tianzong made a sudden move, and a burst of true energy was fired towards Ye Fan.


    "Noisy."


    Ye Fan frowned, as if catching a fly, and waved his hand gently.


    The next moment, Ling Tianzong only felt a huge force hit his face. As his face deformed, his figure was also driven by the huge force on his face. He flew up, drew a parabola in the air, and smashed into the hall. on the wall.


    It directly smashed a dent in the wall of the hall.


    Except for Ye Fan himself and Wang Haoran, everyone else was shocked.


    Among them, Lei Wanxing''s emotion was the most intense.


    Ling Tianzong was taught by him, and he knows best how many abilities he has.


    Xiangdao''s youngest master of Huajin, a rare genius who has the potential to become a master of Danjin or even Gangjin in the future, can''t even catch a single move? !


    Lei Wanxing looked at Ye Fan''s contemptuous gaze, which suddenly became serious.


    This Ye Fan was much more difficult than he imagined.


    On the other hand, Ling Tianzong''s face was swollen, half of his teeth were knocked out, a lot of blood dripped from the corner of his mouth, and he was in a state of embarrassment.


    Witnessing this scene, Feng Anna was dazed for a while, and then looked at Wang Haoran in a strange way.


    However, Feng Anna still did not give up, and there was a hope in her heart.


    Ling Tianzong is lost, but isn''t there still Lei Wanxing?


    Father Feng was stunned for a while when he saw the shock in the field, and then he ordered his servants to help Ling Tianzong up, and then said to Lei Wanxing:


    "Master Lei, it seems that you are the only one who can do it yourself."


    Lei Wanxing nodded, then got up and looked at Ye Fan, with three points of appreciation and seven points of hostility in his eyes, and said:


    "You are the most outstanding existence in martial arts among the young people I have seen, but you are too arrogant. Today, I will let the old man teach you what it means to be as tall as a mountain."


    His eyes flickered, revealing infinite fighting spirit, he stretched out his hand towards the outside of the hall and said, "This place is small, please go outside."


    "Don''t be so troublesome," Ye Fanji meant to leave his seat, "Just give me a trick, if you can still stand upright, it won''t be too late to go outside."


    Lei Wanxing sneered and said:


    "Young man, if you say such things, you are afraid that the wind will blow..."


    Before the word ''tongue'' could be uttered, the voice stopped abruptly. Lei Wanxing''s figure drew a parabola in the air, and hit the wall with precision, following in Ling Tianzong''s footsteps.


    Witnessing this scene, Wang Haoran was slightly amazed.


    Xuantian Immortal Venerable is really pretending.


    However, he''s pretended enough, and it''s his turn.

 Chapter 628

    Ye Fan casually shot Lei Wanxing away from the air, and his expression was extremely indifferent, as if he had done a trivial thing.


    But the people in the hall were shocked and speechless.


    Lei Wanxing''s martial arts cultivation has been proven in ten years, and he has become the first person in Xiangdao martial arts.


    In the eyes of almost all Xiangdao people, Lei Wanxing is invincible, and this concept is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that Lei Wanxing was so vulnerable in front of Master Ye.


    Even if Lei Wanxing can last a little longer, everyone is psychologically more in the past.


    The faces of the Feng family were all mournful, and they were speechless.


    After Qian Wansan saw this scene, the worries in his heart were finally relieved, replaced by indescribable ecstasy.


    He was right in pressing Master Ye!


    After tonight, the news that Master Lei was defeated by Master Ye in seconds will soon spread throughout Xiangdao.


    And the Qian family tied to Master Ye will also become the hottest family in Xiangdao.


    In the future, Qian Wansan has enough confidence to make the Qian family the largest family in Xiangdao.


    This is a strong thought that he has had since the first day he came to Xiangdao from other places.


    Now, finally, there is hope.


    In ecstasy, Qian Wansan couldn''t help casting a look at his daughter.


    The meaning of that look seems to be saying: Look, you are betting right, right? Let you marry Master Ye, how prescient are you?


    In Qian Baobao''s heart, there were mixed joys and sorrows.


    Fortunately, I thought I was going to die, but I didn''t expect Master Ye to have two brushes. It seems that I don''t have to die now.


    What''s worrying is that Master Ye went crazy, and it''s nothing more than hurting the Feng family, not that handsome guy, right? !


    In the arena, the one with the most painful face was probably Feng Anhui.


    From the beginning to the end, she didn''t think how powerful Master Ye was. Snake cutting was just picking up the loopholes. After all, the bodyguards of the Feng family took the lead.


    But this time he came to the Feng family, he was purely looking for death.


    But now that the facts are in front of him, it also makes Feng Anhui clearly realize that Master Ye is really strong.


    Seeing this, Feng Anhui suddenly reached out and knocked down the teacup next to him.


    The teacup fell to the ground with a ''bang'' and shattered into pieces.


    At the same time, all the bodyguards ambushing around the hall would emerge, gather in the hall, and point their weapons at Ye Fan.


    This was arranged before, throwing a cup as a signal to signal the bodyguards to move.


    After Feng Anhui saw that Ling Tianzong and Lei Wanxing were defeated one after another, she subconsciously made this move.


    After Wang Haoran saw it, he couldn''t help sighing. Feng Anna''s name for Feng Anhui behind her back was really not wrong at all.


    What a stupid sister.


    It''s all over, can''t you figure it out?


    How dare you tell the bodyguards to do it.


    If Feng Anhui knew a little, he would know that these bodyguards would not even be able to hurt Lei Wanxing, let alone Master Ye who defeated Lei Wanxing in seconds.


    However, the signal had already been sent, so the bodyguards didn''t care so much, they all followed orders.


    Feng Anna wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    The bodyguards filed over and surrounded Master Ye and the Qian family''s father and daughter.


    The faces of the Qian family''s father and daughter turned pale, but they were not too scared.


    Because they saw that Master Ye was very calm.


    "What Master Ye, no matter how good your martial arts are, can you stand up to Tutu?" Feng Anhui thought he was in control of the overall situation, and couldn''t help laughing a few times.


    However, before the laughter stopped, seeing the bodyguards surrounding Master Ye suddenly lay down on the ground convulsively, his face was almost wrinkled at a speed visible to the naked eye, as if he was 20 or 30 years old .


    Wang Haoran''s eyelids twitched as he recognized this method.


    This is the seizing essence secret technique, which is a relatively advanced entry-level spell.


    You can learn it if you have a cultivation level above the fifth level in the Qi refining period.


    Compared with Qiongzhou, Ye Fan has already reached the seventh floor of the Qi refining period from the fifth floor of the Qi refining period.


    In more than a month, it turned out to be promoted by two levels, which is quite fast.


    Normal absorption of spiritual energy cultivation, certainly can not reach this speed.


    Obviously, it should be the snake hunting trip in the deep mountains, Ye Fan got some opportunities.


    What Feng Anhui got was only five hundred years of snake gallbladder.


    In other words, everything left by the snake fell into Ye Fan''s hands.


    A 500-year-old snake still has plenty of essence.


    Using the Seizing Yuan secret technique to absorb the vitality of the snake''s lifespan and transform it into spiritual energy, it can almost reach the seventh floor of the Qi refining period.


    But now Ye Fan has easily absorbed the life energy of dozens of bodyguards, and his cultivation has improved a bit.


    All means were gone, Feng''s father and Feng''s mother were trembling with fear.


    Ye Fan''s originally calm gaze suddenly became cold because of Feng Anhui''s move.


    This woman not only failed to pay back her debts, but also wanted to kill her, which completely angered Ye Fan.


    Seeing the change in Master Ye''s expression, Feng Anna knew that her sister might be in trouble. In desperation, she immediately asked for help and said to Wang Haoran:


    "I beg you to help my sister."


    Wang Haoran''s previous words have been fully fulfilled.


    Lei Wanxing was really vulnerable in front of Master Ye.


    Feng Anna felt that Wang Haoran could predict in advance and see through Master Ye''s ability and cultivation, so his ability should be much, much stronger than what she expected.


    Even if it''s not as good as Master Ye, at least it''s not that bad.


    Otherwise, would Wang Haoran dare to come here to watch a play? Are you not afraid of harming the fish in the pond?


    It can be seen from this that Wang Haoran should not be simple.


    If Wang Haoran is willing to help, then the younger sister or the entire Feng family may still have a chance.


    "Why should I help you?" Hearing Feng Anna''s request for help, Wang Haoran asked with a smile.


    "Master, please." Anxiously, Feng Anna begged softly, no longer caring about her face.


    "It seems a bit late to recognize my identity now." Wang Haoran curled his lips.


    He had already seen Feng Anna''s careful thinking.


    If she had behaved better after returning to Xiangdao, it would be impossible for Wang Haoran to let Ye Fan pretend like this.


    It will not make the people of the Feng family worry.


    The reason why he watched the play for so long is that Wang Haoran wanted Feng Anna to understand herself clearly.


    Of course, it''s not suitable to continue watching the show.


    "She, you can''t move, you can deal with the rest of the Feng family as you like."


    Wang Haoran pointed to the trembling Feng Anhui, and spoke to Ye Fan.


    This tone of voice was almost the same as that of Master Ye.


    That''s right, he learned from Master Ye.


    In terms of pretending, the protagonist is still better at it. As the villain, he is really a little bit worse. That being the case, of course you have to learn it.


    "Things like ants, dare to point fingers at me?"


    Hearing the familiar tone, Ye Fan was very displeased, and said in a cold voice.

 Chapter 629

    In fact, Wang Haoran basically guessed Ye Fan''s tone and words.


    As a villain, Wang Haoran has a high aura of a villain, so he has a strong sense of presence. Even standing there can attract the hatred of the protagonist.


    But there is a little difference between Ye Fan and the other protagonists.


    Ye Fan is an immortal, and he treats the people around him like ants.


    If it weren''t for what Wang Haoran said just now, Ye Fan wouldn''t even look him in the eye.


    "I only told you once, her, you can''t move." Wang Haoran repeated.


    [Ding, female supporting role Feng Anhui''s favorability towards the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 90 (until death)]


    Feng Anhui was so scared that she panicked just now, she didn''t hear what Wang Haoran said, but now she finally understood, she was immediately moved.


    So what if you have several girlfriends? Feng Anhui didn''t care so much, she had already made up her mind, and she would follow Wang Haoran from now on, like a cow or a horse.


    In the distance, Qian Baobao looked sour, and was very jealous of Feng Anhui.


    However, this emotion did not last long, because it was covered by another worry.


    Because he was worried that this little brother was no match for Master Ye.


    "Little brother, you are not from the Feng family, so you should leave this matter alone." Qian Baobao looked at Wang Haoran and couldn''t help persuading him.


    "I''m really in charge of this matter. Feng Anhui can''t touch anyone. It doesn''t matter if the king of heaven comes, I said so." Wang Haoran said.


    "..." Qian Baobao was a little speechless.


    Why does this tone of voice resemble Master Ye so much? Who are they all, are they crazy?


    "Master Ye, he''s not from the Feng family, so I think it''s better to ignore him? Is that okay?" Qian Baobao dismissed the idea of ??persuading Wang Haoran, and turned to Ye Fan.


    Hearing this, Qian Wansan winked at his daughter to tell him not to talk nonsense.


    Qian Baobao pretended not to see it.


    Ye Fan ignored Qian Baobao, and just said to Wang Haoran:


    "What a coincidence, Feng Anhui insists on moving today, and the sky can''t stop me."


    "Since that''s the case, what are you talking about?" Wang Haoran said.


    Ye Fan frowned. He has seen many ants, but this is the first time he has seen such an arrogant ants.


    Ye Fan stood up slowly, the corners of his clothes fluttered without wind, and the spiritual energy quietly came out of his body, condensing into a huge snake shadow more than five feet long above his head.


    The snake shadow is obviously a virtual thing, but between the words of the snake, it looks like a living thing.


    Feng Anhui''s pupils trembled when he saw it.


    Because this giant snake is no different from the one I saw in the mountains at that time.


    After seeing this incredible scene, Feng Anna and others present were overwhelmed, and their previous perceptions were completely overturned.


    This method is not martial arts at all.


    "Immortal, you are actually an immortal!"


    Lei Wanxing was still lying on the side of the wall in embarrassment, and after seeing this miraculous scene, he exclaimed with all his strength.


    As soon as these words came out, Feng Anna and the others trembled even more.


    At the same time, Ye Fan''s voice sounded like a god''s in the hall.


    "You, give me a trick. If you can survive, I will spare you."


    Everyone knows that these words are aimed at Wang Haoran.


    It sounds like Ye Fan''s words are generous, and he doesn''t mean to kill them all.


    But Wang Haoran, who knew Ye Fandi, knew how shameless this guy was.


    Ye Fan''s method is called ''Spirit Refining Curse''.


    This technique is relatively advanced, and its power is directly related to the strength of the refining ''spirit''.


    This giant snake spirit was obviously obtained by Ye Fan when he was hunting snakes in the deep mountains.


    That snake lived for five hundred years, but it was extremely rare on Blue Star.


    After being refined by Ye Fan''s ''Spirit Refining Curse'', the current ominous power is more than ten times stronger.


    It''s just that, to cast this spell, the requirements for spiritual energy cultivation are not low.


    Ye Fan is now at the seventh level of the Qi refining period, and he can barely control it.


    In other words, Ye Fante just amplified his move!


    If Wang Haoran could catch it, Ye Fan would be weak and unable to continue fighting.


    It seems to give Wang Haoran a step down, but in fact it is leaving a way out for himself.


    And if he couldn''t catch it, Wang Haoran would burp directly, and everything would be resolved.


    I have to say, Ye Fan is really shady enough.


    Ye Fan seemed to be dismissive of Wang Haoran, but he was still very cautious because of the habit formed by his previous life experience.


    People who can become immortals have strong observation skills.


    Because Ye Fan noticed that Wang Haoran didn''t have that kind of panic and fear in his eyes after casting the ''Spirit Refining Curse'', a means beyond martial arts.


    This made Ye Fan instinctively cautious, so he said the latter sentence.


    However, Ye Fan, as the protagonist, did not show shamelessness.


    After casting the spirit refining spell, he didn''t do it immediately, but waited for Wang Haoran to get ready.


    Because Feng Anhui was right next to Wang Haoran.


    To Ye Fan''s surprise, Wang Haoran didn''t let Feng Anhui walk away, but instead grabbed her waist.


    "Are you afraid?" Wang Haoran asked Feng Anhui.


    "With you here, I''m not afraid of anything!" Feng Anhui felt the warmth coming from his sweetheart clearly, and Feng Anhui was instantly fearless.


    Even the giant snake that frightened her into nightmares for several nights was not so scary anymore.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan frowned deeply.


    Now it''s a battle, but the other party is flirting. This kind of behavior really didn''t put himself in the eyes at all.


    Xuantian Immortal Venerable only felt that his majesty had been challenged.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan blessed the only small part of aura in his body into the ''Snake Spirit''.


    The snake spirit looked a little more solid.


    "go."


    Ye Fan uttered a word, and the snake spirit seemed to have sensed it. It locked on to Wang Haoran, swallowed the snake letter, and rushed towards Wang Haoran and Feng Anhui.


    Wang Haoran didn''t release his spiritual energy either, and when the snake spirit approached his eyes, he and Feng Anhui''s figure disappeared out of thin air.


    The snake spirit jumped into the air, and slammed into the direction behind Wang Haoran, directly knocking out a big hole in the wall of the Feng family hall.


    Ye Fan noticed that Wang Haoran and Feng Anhui''s aura disappeared, and his pupils trembled.


    And the snake spirit locked Wang Haoran''s blow, and after it was empty, because of the excessive consumption of spiritual energy, it had to withdraw its spell.


    This move is done with all your strength and can only be used once.


    If you miss one hit, you can''t shoot again.


    At this time, Wang Haoran and Feng Anhui appeared in the place before disappearing out of thin air.


    ''Xuantian Immortal Venerable'' felt the sluggish aura in his body, and in the depths of Gu Jing Wubo''s eyes, a sense of panic finally flashed at this moment.


    The difficulty of the other party far exceeded his expectations.


    He originally thought that even if the other party could accept this trick, it would still consume a lot of money.


    Even if you can''t win, you won''t be afraid.


    But Wang Haoran disappeared out of thin air just now, avoiding a move that was supposed to hit, and it seems that nothing wasted at all.


    Now that the other party is in a full state, and his aura is vain, Xuantian Immortal Venerable is of course a little panicked.

 Chapter 630

    Although Ye Fan was a little flustered, the experience in his previous life made his psychological quality reach an excellent level.


    On the surface, Ye Fan is still calm and composed, and pretends to be full of aura.


    "It turns out that your Excellency is a fellow. Since you want to protect the Feng family, then I will save face." Ye Fan said calmly.


    If Wang Haoran hadn''t known Ye Fan''s background, he would have almost believed it.


    This guy is simply a paper tiger now, and he can''t fight anymore.


    How could Wang Haoran miss such a good opportunity?


    "Reciprocity, you also accept my move. If you don''t die, I will let you go."


    Wang Haoran also imitated Ye Fan''s tone before, and said something lofty.


    Immediately, quietly gathering spiritual energy, a small blue sword appeared in front of Wang Haoran.


    Witnessing this scene, Ye Fan''s pupils trembled.


    Because of this technique, he recognized it.


    This is the spirit control formula, which is a method of controlling the spirit.


    Condensing aura into weapons or other forms, using the mind as a guide to attack the enemy.


    This technique is a high-level technique, but it can also be cultivated when the cultivation base is still shallow.


    Of course, this level of cultivation is relatively shallow.


    To learn this technique, the minimum requirement for spiritual energy is also the nine-level Dzogchen in the energy refining period.


    In other words, the person in front of him is already at the Ninth Level of Dzogchen in the Qi Refining Period.


    Ye Fan is only on the seventh floor of the Qi refining period, although it is only two floors, but in fact the gap is huge.


    Because from the comparison of the total amount of aura, the aura of the ninth floor of the Qi refining period is at least three to four times that of the seventh floor of the Qi refining period.


    However, this was not what shocked Ye Fan the most.


    What shocked him the most was, how could Wang Haoran know this technique?


    Because this technique was created by Ye Fan.


    It stands to reason that other than him, no one else should know.


    Wang Haoran noticed that Ye Fan was absent-minded, and smiled inwardly.


    The reason why he would use this Yuling Jue was to influence Ye Fan''s mind and take the opportunity to kill him.


    Taking advantage of Ye Fan''s distraction, Wang Haoran also drove the blue sword to fly towards Ye Fan''s neck.


    In the blink of an eye, the blue sword was about to cut off Ye Fan''s neck.


    But in a critical moment, Ye Fan, who has experienced thousands of years, finally reacted instantly and turned his body slightly.


    Immediately, Ye Fan used a secret method to quickly restore the aura, and flew towards the outside.


    As the creator of Yuling Jue, Ye Fan naturally understands how to avoid attacks.


    It takes a lot of mental energy and aura to perform this Spirit Controlling Art, so the caster should generally not move too much after performing the technique.


    However, if the spirit sword is too far away from the caster, it will not be so easy to control, and its power will also be reduced.


    After escaping for a long distance, Ye Fan locked onto the blue sword body he was chasing after, and pierced it.


    Ye Fan snorted and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    At the same time, his voice sounded.


    "I have written down the revenge of a sword. The green mountains will not change, and the green waters will flow forever. We will meet in the future."


    Before the sound fell completely, Ye Fan was already several miles away.


    Wang Haoran did not go after him.


    At first, it may not be possible to catch up.


    Second, even if you catch up, it doesn''t make sense. Because there is only one possibility to kill Ye Fan now, and that is to die with him.


    Ye Fan''s biggest hole card at the cost of burning the soul of the immortal has not yet been used.


    However, although Ye Fan was not killed, Ye Fan was also seriously injured.


    After Ye Fan cast the Spirit Refining Mantra, his aura was almost exhausted, but in order to avoid the ultimate move, he used the blood-burning secret method, which quickly recovered his aura.


    After using this secret method, it will enter a period of depression within a month or two.


    Moreover, it also caused the aura to gather into a blue sword and hurt the body.


    After that, Ye Fan will definitely need a long time to recuperate, and it is still difficult to improve his cultivation.


    This result is still acceptable to Wang Haoran.


    After all, he never imagined that he could kill Ye Fan this time.


    After realizing that Ye Fan had completely escaped, Wang Haoran withdrew his attention.


    Everyone in the hall was dumbfounded, and everyone was dumbfounded.


    The confrontation between Wang Haoran and Ye Fan just now has completely collapsed and reshaped the worldview of everyone present.


    That kind of method is no longer martial arts, but fairy art.


    It turns out that there are immortals in this world.


    And right in front of you.


    [Ding, Feng Anna''s favorability with the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 50 (love from heart)]


    After everyone was stunned for a long time, Feng Anna was the first to react, with a special look in her eyes, she bowed to Wang Haoran and said:


    "Thank you for saving our Feng family."


    "I think you made a mistake. I only made the move because I could get along with your sister better. It has nothing to do with your Feng family, and it has nothing to do with you." Wang Haoran said.


    Feng Anna was startled, her eyes shifted slightly, looking at Feng Anhui who was still hugging Wang Haoran at this moment, an inexplicable feeling of jealousy rose in her heart.


    As an older sister, she is better than this stupid younger sister in every way.


    But now this stupid younger sister actually surpassed herself in some respects.


    Feng Anna''s mood suddenly became a little complicated, but it was not the time to think about these things at this moment. She swept the trembling Qian family father and daughter in the hall, and then asked Wang Haoran:


    "How are these two going to be dealt with?"


    Hearing this, Qian Baobao secretly scolded Feng Anna as a bad woman, and then began to cry, because she only felt that she was going to die.


    Qian Wansan cursed in his heart, what kind of shit, Master Ye, is so fucking disrespectful, he just ran away by himself, leaving him and Qian Baobao to be slaughtered.


    Wang Haoran glanced at the Qian family''s father and daughter, and finally landed on Qian Baobao, and said slowly:


    "You were with Master Ye, so you shouldn''t have been kept. But God has the virtue of being good at life. It just so happens that I don''t have a maid who serves tea and water by my side. Let you make up for my sins."


    Qian Baobao''s eyes widened in disbelief.


    How can this be redemption? This is a great thing!


    The little brother in front of him is an immortal, and being able to follow an immortal is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    "Okay, okay, I am willing, I am willing." Qian Baobao nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    "Shangxian, I am also willing to be a servant to redeem my sins." Qian Wansan also felt that he was dead at first, but judging from the tone of the fairy''s voice, it seemed that he was not a person easy to kill, so hope was raised, and he was disappointed when he heard it. After finishing her daughter, she hurriedly said.


    Your daughter is as beautiful as a flower, and she is a beauty to keep by your side, and she has other more wonderful uses. What are you doing with me, a fat man? Wasting my rice? Wang Haoran complained secretly, but said lightly on the surface:


    "Because you are getting old, just let your daughter atone for her sins, let me let you go."


    Hearing this, Qian Wansan couldn''t help being disappointed.


    He also wanted to be with the immortal, to soak up the immortal energy, and maybe he could prolong his life.


    It''s a pity that I don''t have this blessing.


    "Thank you Shangxian for your noble hand." Although disappointed, Qian Wansan still said respectfully.


    After all, it is a great fortune for Master Ye to escape and survive.


    And more importantly, the daughter also got benefits.


    Being able to follow a fairy, even if it is a maid, is naturally considered a fairy fate.


    Feng''s father and Feng''s mother were stunned for a while, and they also reacted. The former expressed his gratitude to Wang Haoran with a smile, and then suggested:


    "Shangxian, I see that you seem to be interested in our Anhui, how about I promise you Anhui, what do you think?"


    "I have a partner, and there are more than one, so this matter is avoided." Naturally, Wang Haoran would not be arranged casually, and immediately waved his hand.


    When Feng''s father heard it, he was disappointed for a while, and could only retreat and say:


    "Then let Anhui stay by your side to serve tea and water, is that okay?"


    "This is too wronged An Hui." Wang Haoran said.


    "Never feel wronged or wronged, I''m willing." Feng Anhui was very anxious, and hurriedly said.


    Seeing this, Feng Anna felt very uncomfortable.


    Once upon a time, she had been ashamed to be Wang Haoran''s maid, but now this position has become an honor, and it has become surprisingly sought-after...

 Chapter 631

    This debt turmoil finally came to an end when Master Ye fled with serious injuries.


    Wang Haoran showed his supernatural power and was regarded as a fairy by everyone.


    Lei Wanxing and Ling Tianzong, who were invited to cheer, completely became the foil, and no one cared.


    Previously, the Feng family gave Lei Wanxing face because they believed that he could repel Master Ye, and that he also had a lot of weight in Xiangdao, so he was worthy of the Feng family''s fawning.


    But now that there is an immortal here, does the Feng family need to curry favor with Lei Wanxing?


    Feng Anna''s father and mother are so realistic.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have severed ties with Feng Anna because she was afraid of being implicated by Feng Anna.


    Even though Lei Wanxing and Ling Tian were underestimated, they didn''t dare to complain.


    Feng Anhui, the little princess of the Feng family, is now the maid beside the immortal.


    The maid sounds humble, but to a certain extent, she is noble.


    There is a saying that goes well, the third-rank official in front of the prime minister.


    Probably this is the reason.


    The Feng family can be said to have ascended to heaven alone, so naturally they don''t need to look at the faces of anyone in Xiangdao.


    For the next few days, Wang Haoran was offered food and drink by Feng''s family as if they were their ancestors.


    Qian Baobao and Feng Anhui, who were willing to be maids, were even more enthusiastic in serving them.


    The two of them were originally big ladies who had no worries about food and clothing, but they were actually quite professional in taking care of them.


    I don''t know if it''s because these two people originally acted as Ye Fan''s "handmaids" in Ye Fan''s main plot, so they have these qualities in the character setting.


    Wang Haoran was quite satisfied.


    Although Qian Baobao and Feng Anhui are female supporting roles, they are much more comfortable compared to Feng Anna who is a duplicity heroine.


    But after all, Ye Fan should have enjoyed it, and Wang Haoran just cut it off.


    Therefore, Wang Haoran wanted to experience some things that Ye Fan could not experience in the main plot.


    Qian Baobao and Feng Anhui are a blank sheet of paper. In Ye Fan''s main plot, they are just maids serving tea and water, taking care of daily meals and even taking care of business.


    By the time Ye Fan''s main story line ends, Qian Baobao and Feng Anna must still be nothing.


    Although Wang Haoran cut off Ye Fan''s two maids, he would not follow Ye Fan''s example.


    The favorability of Qian Baobao and Feng Anhui is high enough, the former is directly full, and the latter is also 90.


    Everything will fall into place.


    Wang Haoran''s cultivation has improved a lot, and he can already cross the ninth level of great perfection in the Qi refining period and enter the foundation building period.


    However, Wang Haoran does not intend to break the mirror and officially enter the foundation building period.


    Foundation establishment is a special and very important part in the realm of cultivating immortals.


    Because the foundation building is good or bad, it will directly affect the future cultivation realm.


    This is like building a house and laying a foundation. If the foundation is well laid, the house can be built very high.


    If the foundation is not laid well, high-rise buildings cannot be built. If they are forced to build, the house may collapse.


    The meaning of foundation building lies in this.


    Wang Haoran wanted to accumulate more aura, to formally build a foundation, and even find some natural and earthly treasures as an aid, so as to lay a solid foundation for the future.


    But it''s a pity that Blue Star''s current cultivation resources are too scarce.


    It is not an easy task to find such treasures.


    Of course, that doesn''t mean there isn''t one.


    If Ye Fan wants to leave Blue Star in the main plot, he needs to reach the point of crossing the void, which must cross the threshold of the foundation period.


    The protagonist''s Foundation Establishment must be extremely rich.


    In other words, when Ye Fan was building the foundation, there would definitely be a chance to appear.


    It''s just that Ye Fan is fleeing far away now, and Wang Haoran can''t find him.


    And more importantly, Ye Fan hasn''t reached the foundation building yet, so the protagonist''s halo should not occur. In other words, the opportunity to build a foundation will not appear for a while.


    Wang Haoran could only temporarily suppress his mind and put his energy into cultivation.


    After nearly a month of practice, Wang Haoran has accumulated a lot of spiritual energy.


    Of course, this month was in the Kaitian Pagoda, and only three days had passed outside.


    However, these short three days felt like years to Feng Anna.


    Feng Anna was in a bad mood, and walked aimlessly in the Feng family''s mansion, and unknowingly came to Wang Haoran''s secluded residence in Feng''s house.


    After thinking for a while, he walked into the courtyard of his residence.


    In the yard, that stupid sister Feng Anhui and Qian Baobao were discussing each other.


    With some faintly colorful spiritual energy, it shook the big trees in the yard so that the fallen leaves flew.


    Feng Anna was shocked.


    Feng Anhui and Qian Baobao are weak women, she knows this.


    However, after seeing each other for three days, the two of them have directly changed from weak women to immortal cultivators who can cause terrifying movements with just a gesture?


    Aren''t they here as maids? How come you still cultivate and become so powerful.


    While Feng Anna was in a daze, the aura fluctuation caused by Feng Anhui and Qian Baobao''s discussion unexpectedly rushed to Feng Anna.


    Feng Anna''s face turned pale, but fortunately, the spiritual energy did not hit her, but exploded one meter away in front of her.


    The solid floor tiles were blown away, and a pothole appeared.


    Feng Anna was so frightened that she backed away and fell to the ground, exclaiming ''ah''.


    Feng Anhui and Qian Baobao were too involved in the battle, and only then did they notice that someone broke into the yard. Hastily stopped fighting.


    Feng Anhui flew in front of her sister lightly, helped her up, and asked with concern:


    "Sister, I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention, are you okay?"


    Feng Anna just dropped her buttocks, nothing serious happened.


    What''s more, having more meat has buffered a lot, let alone nothing will happen.


    "It''s okay." Feng Anna shook her head in response to her sister, and then asked in disbelief:


    "An Hui, why have you become a cultivator since I haven''t seen you for three days?"


    "It''s just the first level of the Qi refining period. The master said that it''s just a beginner, but it can be regarded as a beginner cultivator."


    There was an unconcealable joy in Feng Anhui''s expression, and when he said the title ''Master'', he also expressed respect and admiration from the heart.


    Feng Anna heard the meaning, and couldn''t help thinking, could this be the reason why she didn''t like it?


    Although she called him that, but she didn''t mean it, it was more of a perfunctory one.


    "It''s unbelievable to become an entry-level immortal cultivator in three days. I didn''t expect you to have the talent to cultivate immortals." Feng Anna''s tone was a bit complicated, envious and jealous.


    "I don''t have any talent for cultivating immortals, it''s just...it''s just that this method of cultivating immortals is quite special, and it''s not difficult to cultivate." Feng Anhui couldn''t help but blushed.


    Although Feng Anna is smart, she doesn''t understand martial arts, and she doesn''t know what kinds of cultivation techniques exist. Naturally, it is impossible to judge something from Feng Anhui''s expression.


    However, Feng Anna still has no doubts about what her sister said, that one can cultivate without talent.


    After all, when Qian Baobao was sparring with his sister just now, the two looked like they were on par.


    Two weak girls can achieve such a cultivation level in just three days, and this cultivation method is definitely not difficult.


    "How special is this method of cultivating immortals?" Feng Anna asked curiously.

 Chapter 632

    "Sister, I''m afraid I can''t tell you this."


    Feng Anhui shook her head and refused to answer Feng Anna''s question.


    "It''s not a big deal, right? I''m your own sister, can''t you even solve this little problem for me?" Feng Anna didn''t give up and played the emotional card.


    "I won''t say anything without the master''s order, even if it''s my sister." Feng Anhui said firmly.


    Seeing this, Feng Anna knew that it was impossible to ask, so she had to give up.


    However, some strange emotions inevitably arose in my heart.


    This stupid younger sister is a bit stupid, but she is really a bit lucky. I didn''t expect that she would step on the road of cultivating immortals by accident.


    Ever since she was a child, Feng Anna believed that she would dominate this younger sister in every way.


    But from now on, I am afraid that I will be left far away by this younger sister.


    Even if he got the Feng family''s wealth by playing tricks, so what?


    Compared with cultivating immortals, the so-called wealth is really insignificant.


    Feng Anna doesn''t have the heart to practice, but she also wants to live forever, to preserve her youth, so that she won''t grow old and be buried in the loess.


    The fate of her younger sister made her envious and jealous.


    But after thinking about it, why can''t I?


    What my sister can do, I can do myself, isn''t it just being a maid? Who wouldn''t.


    After strengthening her mind, Feng Anna turned to her sister and asked:


    "Why didn''t you see him and his girlfriend? Where did you go?"


    "Sister, show some respect, what is he, what''s his, you are not allowed to call me master like that." Feng Anhui stared slightly.


    "That''s right, be careful what you say, or I''ll be rude to you." Qian Baobao also said fiercely.


    Feng Anna was stunned for a moment, a little surprised by the reaction of the two of them.


    But after thinking about it, it was they who were clear about their position and treated Wang Haoran as the master, so they were more favored.


    Is that why Wang Haoran bestowed them with the method of cultivating immortals?


    On the other hand, in the past, I only respected Wang Haoran on the surface, but I was very proud in my heart.


    Feng Anna seemed to have a little inspiration, and changed her words:


    "Where did the master and her girlfriend go?"


    Speaking of which, she became a maid long before Feng Anhui and Qian Baobao, so there is no problem in calling her that.


    "Master and mistresses have gone to practice." Feng Anhui saw that her sister''s tone was much better, and she didn''t hesitate to answer her question.


    Mistress... Feng Anna has learned again.


    That''s right, isn''t the master''s partner the mistress? I should also use the honorific title.


    In this regard, this stupid sister is much more talented than himself.


    "Where did master and mistress go to practice?" Feng Anna continued to ask.


    "Sister, you have too many questions." Feng Anhui didn''t want to answer this question.


    "An Hui, our identities are the same. I''m also a maid, don''t you need to hide it from me?" Feng Anna approached.


    "Really? Then why haven''t you seen you serving these days? Don''t you even have this awareness?" Feng Anhui asked back.


    Feng Anna was scolded for a while and was speechless for a while.


    At this time, the door of a bedroom in the courtyard was suddenly gently pushed open.


    But Wang Haoran, Feng Xuansu and others came out of it.


    Feng Anna couldn''t help feeling nervous, but she took a deep breath, and bravely walked up to Wang Haoran, saying:


    "can we talk?"


    "You are free now, you don''t need to talk to me." Wang Haoran vaguely saw Feng Anna''s thoughts, but said this deliberately.


    "What I want to talk about is another issue," Feng Anna said.


    "What''s the problem?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Feng Anna looked at her with so many eyes around her, and she was a little ashamed to say it, so she said: "Can you change the place? I want to talk to you alone. "


    "I don''t have that time. If you want to talk, you can talk here." Wang Haoran said lightly.


    Feng Anna was very embarrassed, she couldn''t express her thoughts in front of so many people, so she looked at her best friend as if asking for help.


    Song Zhihui understood, and proposed to go to Feng''s garden with Feng Xuansu and others to see flowers, and ask Feng Anhui to lead the way.


    Not long after, the group left, and only Wang Haoran and Feng Anna were left in the courtyard.


    Feng Anna was grateful for this good girlfriend, and then looked at Wang Haoran again.


    "Can you give me another chance?" Feng Anna pleaded softly.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Wang Haoran pretended not to understand.


    "You have only known An Hui for a few days, and you are willing to teach him how to cultivate immortals. I have been with you for so long, but I still only know that you are an immortal..." Feng Anna said quietly.


    "Do you have a problem with me?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "I don''t dare, it''s because I didn''t do well enough." Feng Anna said seriously: "I know I was wrong, can you give me a chance to redeem myself?"


    Wang Haoran waited for Feng Anna''s words.


    Isn''t the reason for giving Feng Anna a cold shoulder just to wait for her to bow her head?


    It''s just that opportunities can be given, but we still need to see her performance.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran suddenly took a step forward and put his arm around her shoulder.


    Feng Anna only felt lost for a moment, and the surrounding scenery changed.


    This is not a courtyard, looking at the surrounding layout, it seems to be in a tower.


    The tower is densely covered with runes, which looks mysterious and solemn.


    "Did you come here to avoid Master Ye''s snake spirit attack?" Feng Anna suddenly thought of something and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Not bad." Wang Haoran nodded.


    The Sky Opening Pagoda is located in Wang Haoran''s sea of ??consciousness, but when Wang Haoran hides in the Sky Opening Pagoda, the Sky Opening Pagoda will turn into a speck of dust that is difficult for an immortal to detect.


    At that time, Wang Haoran could choose to fight Ye Fan with a big move, but at best it would shock Ye Fan, and Wang Haoran himself would also consume bad aura.


    And directly entering the Sky Opening Pagoda without consuming any spiritual energy.


    After coming out, it is still full.


    At this time, he is in a favorable position to deal with Ye Fan.


    If it weren''t for Ye Fan''s fear of burning the soul of the immortal, Wang Haoran would be 100% sure to kill Ye Fan based on Ye Fan''s spiritual state at that time.


    "It''s incredible, what kind of treasure is this?" Feng Anna was curious.


    "You don''t need to know this for the time being. You just need to know that no one disturbs you here, and no one outside will know how much movement there is." Wang Haoran explained, and then said meaningfully:


    "So what you want to talk about, or what you want to do, you can start."


    Hearing this, Feng Anna became nervous.


    But honestly, she was a little unprepared.


    "By the way, you only have one minute." Wang Haoran suddenly added.


    Feng Anna hesitated, but time was limited, and she was not allowed to think for too long.


    Fortunately, she is not an indecisive person. Now that she has made a decision, she will not retreat temporarily.


    The eldest princess of the Feng family, self-esteem, pride, and nobility, all go to hell.


    All of this is not as important as stepping on the road of cultivating immortals, and more importantly, she found that she was a little dependent on him, the kind of dependence between a man and a woman.


    Feng Anna knew that if she missed him, she would regret it for the rest of her life.

 Chapter 633

    In an unfinished building somewhere in Xiangdao, Ye Fan, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, slowly opened his eyes.


    Raising his hand slightly, the defensive barriers arranged around him collapsed.


    Ye Fan has been recuperating here since he fled three days ago.


    After three days of recuperation, the sword spirit in his body was finally dissolved.


    But because he used the blood-burning secret method to restore his aura, he hurt his original source a little, and it would take a month or two to recover completely under normal circumstances.


    "I really didn''t expect that there are like-minded people on this blue star."


    Ye Fan narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself.


    In this voice, there is a sense of coldness mixed in.


    Xuantian Immortal Venerable has traveled across the world of cultivating immortals in his previous life, and has almost never suffered such a loss.


    Unexpectedly, after being reborn on the little blue star, the ship capsized in the gutter.


    Xuantian Immortal Venerable naturally couldn''t calm down.


    But this is not enough to cause flaws in his stable Dao heart.


    A small qi refining period is just a nine-level Dzogchen, no big deal.


    When his cultivation base has greatly improved, he must repay the revenge of this sword.


    It''s just that Ye Fan was very puzzled, how the other party knew the ''Spirit Controlling Art''.


    This kind of spell he created, it doesn''t make sense for others to do it too.


    After thinking about it for a while, I couldn''t figure it out for the time being, so I stopped thinking about it.


    When the cultivation base is greatly improved, take down that person, and search the memory of the other person, then you will understand.


    Ye Fan exhaled lightly, and began to think about where to go next.


    This trip to Xiangdao is mainly to solve the flies that haunted Fang Youruo in the previous life, and by the way, to make a name for himself in Xiangdao.


    The fly has been solved, but fame has been hindered.


    It doesn''t make much sense to continue to stay in Xiangdao.


    Ye Fan''s original plan was to go to the imperial capital after overwhelming the entire Xiangdao.


    But being sluggish in Xiangdao also woke him up a bit. There are dragons and crouching tigers hidden on the blue star, and there are like-minded people, so they should not be underestimated.


    As the largest and most prosperous city on Blue Star, the imperial capital must be even more so.


    Ye Fan gave up the idea of ??going to the imperial capital for the time being, and planned to go to the imperial capital to make a name for himself after his cultivation base has greatly improved.


    Of course, if the place is too small, he doesn''t want to go.


    In that kind of small place, even if it is famous, it can''t cause much trouble.


    After thinking for a while, Ye Fan decided to take a walk in the capital.


    Magic City is also very prosperous, no less than Xiangdao.


    And there, there was a woman who loved him deeply in her previous life.


    However, Ye Fan only liked Fang Youruo alone, so he failed her in his previous life.


    What''s more, she was murdered to death because she was implicated by Ye Fan.


    And die horribly.


    Although Ye Fan avenged her in the end, he still couldn''t make up for it.


    Ye Fan felt a little guilty about this.


    Now that he is reborn, Ye Fan wants to make up for it as much as possible.


    Of course, at this point in time, she didn''t know Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan also didn''t intend to get acquainted with her, because his heart was completely occupied by Fang Youruo, and he couldn''t give her a future.


    What Ye Fan thought was to secretly help her.


    She is the eldest daughter of a business family in Shanghai. If calculated from the time, she should have just taken over the family company at this time.


    But in the family, many people objected to this.


    Now she is facing a lot of pressure and desperately needs help.


    After thinking clearly, Ye Fan was ready to leave.


    But before leaving, he still had a conscience, and secretly went to Qian''s house to check on the situation.


    After learning that the Qian family''s father and daughter were treated kindly, Ye Fan did not show up to meet Qian Wansan.


    Because, a little embarrassed to see.


    At that time, he was too busy to take care of himself, so he didn''t care about others.


    Although it seems that this is a bit unreasonable.


    But in the world of cultivating immortals, this is really a very common thing, and it''s really not a big deal.


    It''s normal for an ally who seemed to share life and death one moment to be stabbed in the back the next moment.


    He just saw that something was wrong, left his allies and ran away by himself, it was nothing.


    Ye Fan was very calm about this, but he didn''t want to see Qian Wansan and explain so much to him.


    Quietly leaving Qian''s house, Ye Fan embarked on a journey to Shanghai.


    at the same time.


    After a lot of hard work, Wang Haoran has laid a foundation for the foundation.


    After Feng Anna came to her senses, her performance was simply amazing.


    Even to some extent, it was better than Qian Baobao and Feng Anhui.


    In Ye Fan''s main plot, Feng Anhui and Qian Baobao only acted as maids or underlings. They could do small things such as serving tea and pouring water, or managing major business matters, well.


    Qian Baobao is very good at settling accounts, Feng Anhui just has low EQ, but he still has a lot of talent in business.


    These two are actually mainly set up for Ye Fan to beat his back and manage the business.


    In that respect, although obedient is obedient, it is not so meaningful.


    But Feng Anna is different.


    Who is Yan Yuntian? That''s the protagonist of the evil boy''s cross talk.


    At first, Feng Anna looked down on Yan Yuntian''s life and death, and was extremely opposed to the marriage contract.


    In the main plot of Yan Yuntian and Feng Anna, Yan Yuntian will definitely teach Feng Anna to be a man.


    And Yan Yuntian''s so-called teaching to be a man is undoubtedly that.


    Perhaps because of these main plots, Feng Anna''s character design has attributes similar to Gu Yurou...


    After Wang Haoran discovered this, he was really shocked.


    Thinking about it this way, would Feng Xuansu and Ning Aoxue, who are also Yan Yuntian''s main plots, also have these attributes?


    The reason why Wang Haoran discovered Feng Anna''s point was because he had the mentality of teaching Feng Anna to be a human being, so he made some actions.


    So I discovered something amazing.


    As for Feng Xuansu and Ning Aoxue, he respected them quite a bit, not too much.


    Not found, is also excusable.


    Wang Haoran was thinking, find an opportunity to practice it, go too far, and see if there will be any miraculous discoveries.


    However, he didn''t intend to implement it immediately.


    The purpose of coming to Xiangdao is to prevent Ye Fan from pretending. Now that the matter is over, it is time to leave Xiangdao and return to Qingling.


    Before coming to Xiangdao, there were five people including Wang Haoran, but when they returned to Qingling, there were seven people.


    The two new people were naturally Feng Anhui and Qian Baobao.


    Wang Haoran''s medium-sized villa became more lively.


    Previously, Feng Xuansu, Ning Aoxue and Feng Anna lived in three people, which were just right at first, but now that there are two more people, some rooms such as the gymnasium have to be rearranged and converted into bedrooms.


    But fortunately, Wang Haoran doesn''t need to worry about these things.


    Feng Anna took care of the matter directly.


    At this time, Qiu Qianwei told Wang Haoran to go over for dinner after learning that Wang Haoran was back.


    Qiu Qianwei''s seven sisters are all there.


    Bu Feiyan, who went out on a mission, also came back.


    Bu Feiyan just came back, she seemed a little tired, so she didn''t go to help the other sisters in the kitchen.


    In the hall, there were only Wang Haoran and Bu Feiyan.


    "Calculate the time, you have been out for more than a month, the time for this mission is really long enough, is it going well?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "It went well." Bu Feiyan replied with a casual smile.


    But Wang Haoran was keenly aware that she was depleted of energy and blood, and she was a little weak.


    "You have been injured, and it''s not serious." Wang Haoran saw through her, and directly pointed out.


    "Don''t tell them, I don''t want them to worry." Bu Feiyan admitted in a disguised form, gave a warning, and then said with some fear:


    "This mission was a bit difficult and dangerous. Although I completed the mission, I was seriously injured and was hunted down. Fortunately, when I passed by a village, I was rescued by a little farmer with amazing medical skills. Otherwise, I might not come back with my life. See you."


    Wang Haoran instantly smelled a routine, and could not help but narrow his eyes slightly.

 Chapter 634

    Bu Feiyan is the heroine, and the strange things that happened to her probably triggered the plot.


    And the little farmer who rescued Fei Yan was undoubtedly the protagonist.


    There are countless novels with small farmers as the main characters, and this is a very common genre of novels.


    Bu Feiyan just used the words ''supernatural medical skills'', so it can be seen that this little farmer''s medical skills are probably higher than Bian Suwen''s.


    Otherwise, Bu Feiyan would not have these feelings.


    Most of what this little farmer protagonist has learned is the medical skills of cultivating immortals, at least not worse than Lu Xing.


    After clarifying these things, Wang Haoran suddenly thought of something and frowned.


    Most of the protagonists of the small peasants are relatively wretched. During the treatment process, there may be some plot interactions with the heroine.


    Because, Wang Haoran used perspective to see Bu Feiyan''s wound, which was located between a certain curve in front of him.


    It''s not good to hurt anywhere, but it hurts here...


    This is a rather awkward position.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran asked:


    "Is that little farmer''s medical skills better than Third Sister''s?"


    "I know the medical skills of the third sister, and the medical skills of that little farmer are indeed higher than that of the third sister." Bu Feiyan responded, and then sighed:


    "Third sister, as the owner of the Immortal Medicine Valley, is famous in the hidden world. I didn''t expect that in such a small place in the countryside, there would be a person whose medical skills are still higher than that of the third sister. It''s incredible."


    "It''s because you should die, that''s why you met such a person." Wang Haoran paused, and then asked the point:


    "Then during the treatment process, have you been taken advantage of, such as that little farmer rubbing medicine for you?"


    "Why do you ask that?" Bu Feiyan was stunned for a moment, and then quickly explained:


    "I was injured at the time, and my hands and feet were weak. The little farmer wanted to apply medicine for me, but I... I was injured in a relatively tender place. Naturally, no one is allowed to see it, let alone touch it."


    She has admiration for Seventh Sister''s boyfriend, so she naturally cares more about his thoughts. After hearing his question, he immediately explained.


    "That''s it," Wang Haoran nodded, and then asked, "Then what happened next?"


    "Later, I regained some strength, and I was able to apply the medicine myself. After using the medicine, I felt much better, but the little farmer said that it was only treated with medicine, and the symptoms were not cured. It needed to be treated with...massage techniques , can eradicate the disease." Bu Fei Yanshu said.


    Wang Haoran''s expression became strange.


    Bu Feiyan lost a lot of energy and blood, and it was difficult to recover. If she didn''t treat it properly, there would indeed be problems.


    But to say that the so-called massage techniques must be used to cure the disease, this is probably because the little farmer wanted to take advantage of it and fooled Bu Feiyan.


    "Then what happens later?" Wang Haoran continued to ask.


    "Of course I can''t agree to this. After the injury has healed a lot and I can move freely, I will leave a word and leave without saying goodbye." Bu Feiyan said.


    Wang Haoran nodded.


    It is true that Bu Feiyan''s injury has not been cured, and if it continues to develop, internal injuries may erupt.


    According to the plot, Bu Feiyan couldn''t bear the pain, so she probably would go back to find the little farmer protagonist to cure her illness.


    And because of this little interaction during the treatment, it might ignite Bu Feiyan''s passion.


    To put it bluntly, it''s all routine.


    Of course, Wang Haoran certainly wouldn''t let the plot develop like this.


    With thousands of years of accumulation in his previous life, Ye Fan has learned many skills, including the medical skills of cultivating immortals.


    Wang Haoran copied Ye Fan''s memory, so he will naturally do this too.


    Immortal-level medical skills, coupled with the assistance of the nine-level Dzogchen spiritual energy in the Qi refining stage, it is easy and enjoyable to cure Bu Feiyan''s injury.


    However, that little farmer gave Wang Haoran some inspiration.


    The protagonist of the little farmer caught Bu Feiyan''s attention, so why isn''t he?


    Of course, Bu Feiyan couldn''t be healed in such a simple way.


    "You have lost energy and blood, and you have hidden wounds in your body. If you don''t treat them well, the hidden wounds will explode, and you will be in so much pain that you will die, and even kill you." Wang Haoran said seriously.


    "This... so serious?" Bu Feiyan asked in shock.


    "I''m actually good at medicine, so I''m definitely not alarmist." Wang Haoran looked serious.


    Bu Feiyan always felt that Wang Haoran was very mysterious and unfathomable, she had no doubts about this, and immediately begged:


    "Senior, please help me."


    "You are Weiwei''s older sister, of course I can''t just leave you alone, it''s just...when I''m treating you, it''s inevitable that I''ll get too close to you..." Wang Haoran wanted to say something And stop, it seems a bit embarrassed.


    Bu Feiyan vaguely guessed, "It''s also massage therapy?"


    "No, but it''s about the same." Wang Haoran said.


    Bu Feiyan couldn''t help being a little speechless.


    Do you have to do this to completely heal your wounds...


    "I also know that it''s hard for you to accept this. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you. When you are wounded and hurt, you are dying of pain, or even dying, you just don''t regret it." Wang Haoran hesitated when he saw Bu Feiyan Yes, so he said intimidation.


    "Senior, you...you should heal me." Bu Feiyan immediately made a decision.


    She and the little farmer were strangers to each other, and although she was there for medical treatment, she did not want to contact him.


    But Wang Haoran was different, she already had a heart of admiration for Wang Haoran, and it was not so difficult to accept those contacts because of the treatment.


    "Okay, after nightfall, I''ll heal you." Wang Haoran said indifferently.


    "This is the best way. I don''t want Wei Wei and the others to know that I was injured. Let''s keep it a secret from them." Bu Feiyan''s pale face due to loss of energy and blood showed some strange blushes.


    I am afraid that the sisters are worried, but in fact it is only one aspect.


    More importantly, I don''t know how to face the seventh sister, Qiu Qianwei.


    Because she felt that asking Seventh Sister''s boyfriend to treat her illness would be a kind of outrageous contact, which made her feel sorry for Seventh Sister.


    Naturally, he wanted to hide this matter.


    Observing Bu Feiyan''s expression, Wang Haoran could probably guess what she was thinking, and couldn''t help but secretly smiled.


    Bu Feiyan has been away for too long, and she doesn''t understand what''s going on between the sisters now.


    In fact, the problem she was worried about was no longer a problem at all.


    Except for her who was still kept in the dark, the other six sisters already knew each other.


    After waiting for a while, the meal was ready.


    During the meal, Tantai Yaoyue and the others did not bother to mention this matter.


    The one who behaved closer to Wang Haoran was only Qiu Qianwei.


    Tantai Yaoyue, Luo Qingqian and the others only showed concern.


    Bu Feiyan also didn''t find any clues at all, she just thought that she was just an older sister, caring for her future brother-in-law, and didn''t think much about it.


    After eating, Wang Haoran let the flow take its course and stayed here overnight.

 Chapter 635

    early morning.


    Everyone sat around and had breakfast.


    Compared to yesterday, Bu Feiyan''s complexion looked much better, and a little rosiness returned to her pale face.


    It''s just Bu Feiyan''s hidden injury, which hasn''t completely healed.


    Of course, this is not because Wang Haoran''s medical skills are not good enough, but because he did it on purpose.


    After late last night, Wang Haoran went to secretly treat Bu Feiyan once, and actually gave in to Bu Feiyan''s favorability, which increased from fifty to sixty.


    Wang Haoran originally planned to cure Bu Feiyan once and for all, but after seeing this, he temporarily changed his mind and planned to interact more with Bu Feiyan.


    In addition to treating Bu Feiyan, Wang Haoran did not fail in his cultivation.


    It''s just that at present, Tantai Yaoyue only knows that he is the ''reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor'', and has not explained it to Qiu Qianwei and others.


    Therefore, for the time being, Wang Haoran only invites the moon to cultivate with Tantai, and plans to tell Qiu Qianwei and others about the matter of cultivating immortals after catching Bu Feiyan, who slipped through the net.


    However, Wang Haoran was not anxious about this matter, but was more anxious about another matter.


    This matter is undoubtedly the protagonist of the little farmer.


    Therefore, after dinner, Wang Haoran proposed to give in to Feiyan and lead the way to that village.


    The reason, of course, is to thank the little farmer for helping Bu Feiyan.


    Bu Feiyan left without saying goodbye, feeling embarrassed and not objecting to it.


    That small village is in Qingling, not too far away from here.


    Wang Haoran drove Ji Shuiyao''s Porsche and set off with Bu Feiyan, and arrived at the village after about half a day.


    Although Qingling is a prosperous city, no matter how prosperous a place is, there are still corners. Even emperors have them, and Qingling is no exception.


    And just when Porsche arrived outside the village, the little farmer who rescued Bu Feiyan came to the shed on a mountain where Bu Feiyan hid and recuperated, and delivered medicine to her.


    This little farmer is called Lin Tian. He is an eighteen-year-old boy. His skin is slightly dark, but his body is strong and his eyes look particularly bright.


    When Lin Tian came to the shed, he found some words left on the ground.


    Only then did I know that the beautiful sister had left.


    Lin Tian couldn''t help feeling a little lost for a while.


    But after a while, he perked up again.


    That beautiful sister''s injury has not completely healed, and if the hidden wound on her body is not treated, it will definitely recur.


    In this world, no one can cure him except himself.


    When the beautiful sister finds out the clues, she will definitely come back to find herself.


    At that time, you can see the beautiful sister again.


    Lin Tian thought about it, and even couldn''t help thinking about it, the scene of treating the beautiful sister, his mouth opened inadvertently, and his smile was very obscene.


    After changing his mood, Lin Tian went down the mountain whistling.


    When passing by a clear river, I saw a girl with a big ponytail doing laundry.


    "Yang Chuxia, we are really destined to meet each other here." Lin Tian stepped forward and made fun of the girl with ponytail.


    The girl with ponytail who was called Yang Chuxia turned her head when she heard the sound, and a small fair face suddenly appeared in her eyes.


    On that small face, there are exquisite facial features, especially those big eyes, which are like black gemstones, full of aura.


    Although she was wearing rough and simple clothes, she still couldn''t hide the girl''s excellence.


    It is unimaginable that the landscape of a small village has raised such a smart and beautiful girl.


    "I wash my clothes here, what does it have to do with you, who is destined to be with you." Yang Chuxia curled her lips and snorted at Lin Tian.


    "I came down from the mountain and you are washing clothes here. We met by chance. Isn''t this fate?" Lin Tian said with a smile.


    "Cut, you''re talking nonsense." Yang Chuxia wrinkled her nose at him, and continued to wash her clothes.


    Lin Tian was pissed off, but he didn''t leave. Instead, he brazenly moved to Yang Zhixia''s side, sat down on the stone pier beside the small river, and looked at Yang Zhixia who was washing clothes.


    As expected of a beauty, she looks so pretty even when doing laundry, it''s just picturesque.


    Lin Tian sighed for a moment, and then quickly noticed that the clothes Yang Zhixia washed were a bit special.


    Yang Zhixia was scrutinized, and seemed to feel something, and said to Lin Tian:


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Look at your laundry." Lin Tian said.


    "What''s the point of washing clothes?" Yang Zhixia said a little annoyed.


    "Washing clothes is nothing to look at, but you look good, and the clothes you wash are your own? Why haven''t you seen them through?" Lin Tian stared at the clothes in Yang Zhixia''s hands, and suddenly smiled wretchedly.


    Yang Zhixia blushed and subconsciously hid her clothes behind her back.


    This is the underwear she wears underneath, so no one will see it naturally.


    "Hey, you are so annoying. I want to do laundry, are you going to leave or not?" Yang Zhixia asked displeased.


    "Although your father is the village head, this is not your home. What''s wrong with me sitting here." Lin Tian smiled hippie.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go." Yang Zhixia saw that he was so wretched, staring at her laundry, feeling uncomfortable, immediately put all the clothes into the basin, turned and left with the basin in hand.


    Seeing this, Lin Tian chased after him cheekily, "Don''t be angry, I''m just joking with you."


    "Your joke is not funny at all." Yang Zhixia said angrily.


    "Then let me tell you something serious." Lin Tian suddenly said seriously.


    "What can you say seriously?" Yang Zhixia pouted.


    "Of course there is." Lin Tian said seriously: "Going to your house to propose marriage, is this a serious matter?"


    "I hate you so much. If you dare to come, my dad will definitely throw you out." Yang Zhixia said with some disgust.


    "That''s not sure. Didn''t your father just say that anyone who can give a one million bride price can marry you?" Lin Tian said.


    In the countryside, there is not as much attention to detail as in the city. Although Yang Zhixia is less than twenty, she is already able to get married. It is commonplace to ask for a certificate when she is old.


    Yang Zhixia''s eighteen years old is not too young.


    Some women of this age in the village can almost make soy sauce.


    Hearing Lin Tian mentioning this matter, Yang Zhixia couldn''t help feeling ashamed and annoyed.


    Her father did say that, but it was because too many people came to the house to propose marriage, all kinds of cats and dogs came.


    After speaking like this, the house finally became much quieter.


    However, Yang Zhixia felt somewhat uncomfortable.


    After all, what her father said was like selling his daughter for a million dollars.


    To be honest, she still hopes to marry someone she likes in the future, instead of being arranged by her father to marry a random man.


    As for money or not, it really doesn''t matter.


    As a girl from the countryside, Yang Zhixia is very sensible and able to endure hardships.


    If she can be with the person she likes, even if it is a simple meal, she will feel very happy.


    "I can marry you with a gift of one million yuan, isn''t that true?" Seeing that Yang Zhixia didn''t answer, Lin Tian asked.

 Chapter 636

    "It''s as if you can get a million dollars."


    After hearing what Lin Tian said, Yang Zhixia couldn''t help but sneer.


    Everyone in the village knows that Lin Tian''s family is completely empty, let alone one million, it is estimated that it will be difficult to get one thousand.


    "Don''t believe me, give me a little time, and I can definitely come up with one million. When the time comes, I''ll go to your house to propose marriage, okay?" Lin Tianxiao asked.


    Yang Zhixia didn''t like Lin Tian at all, but seeing his self-confidence, he wondered if this guy really had some way to get rich.


    But whether it is or not, Yang Zhixia doesn''t care, anyway, she doesn''t like Lin Tian.


    Does Lin Tian have money? What does it have to do with her?


    It''s just that Yang Zhixia is kinder and doesn''t want to ridicule others face to face. After thinking about it, she refused in disguise:


    "Your news is too outdated. My dad has changed his mind now and changed the one million betrothal gift to ten million betrothal gift."


    From Yang Zhixia''s point of view, ten million is an astronomical figure. Even if Lin Tianzhen gets rich, it is absolutely impossible to spend so much money.


    Saying this is tantamount to cutting off Lin Tian''s thoughts and hopes.


    But to Yang Zhixia''s surprise, Lin Tian replied:


    "Ten million, no problem! Then we can agree, as long as I give a gift of ten million, you will marry me."


    Seeing Lin Tian''s confident look, Yang Zhixia couldn''t help but panicked a little. He originally hoped that he would quit in spite of the difficulties, but he didn''t expect him to take it seriously.


    "The time limit is one year, no, half a year, and it won''t count when it expires." Yang Zhixia deliberately made it more difficult, trying to get Lin Tian off his mind.


    "It''s a deal! I will give you 10 million gifts within half a year, and you will marry me." Lin Tian directly agreed.


    If it was a few months ago, he would not have dared to say such big words, but now it is different, he has obtained the inheritance of the immortal, and it is only a matter of time before he becomes successful.


    Ten million is not difficult for him to earn.


    Moreover, his plan to make a fortune is already being implemented.


    "You''re really bragging and don''t write drafts." Yang Zhixia shook his head.


    "Then I will take it as your agreement." Lin Tian said.


    "How can I agree?" Yang Zhixia pouted.


    "This is what you said yourself. If you bring 10 million bride price to your house to propose marriage within half a year, you can marry you. How can you go back on your word? You must be trustworthy." Lin Tiandao.


    "Then... that''s good, just take it as my promise. I want to see how you can spend the ten million." Yang Zhixia was quite honest, and after hearing what Lin Tian said, he also No rambunctiousness.


    Of course, this is mainly because she didn''t think Lin Tian could do it, so naturally it didn''t matter.


    "Then it''s settled." Lin Tian couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    Calculating the time, growing vegetables on the mountain can almost be harvested, and selling them in the city as soon as possible will definitely make a lot of money.


    Those dishes are not ordinary dishes. After eating them, they can not only prolong life, but even get rid of some minor diseases.


    This point has been verified by the old father in his family.


    Life is the most precious thing in the city, and there is money, there is definitely a market for these dishes!


    Lin Tian couldn''t help thinking about the scene of going to Yang Zhixia''s house to propose a marriage after making a lot of money, thinking about it, he couldn''t help grinning.


    Seeing his wretched appearance, Yang Zhixia curled his lips and quickened his pace to walk ahead.


    Lin Tian sneered, and chased after him again.


    "Aren''t you tired with such a big pot, can I help you?" Lin Tian said enthusiastically.


    "No need." Yang Zhixia refused.


    "You are my future wife, you don''t need to be so polite with me." Lin Tian laughed.


    "Hey, what nonsense are you talking about?" Yang Zhixia was stunned by Lin Tian''s face.


    Lin Tian was even more happy to see her blushing, and wanted to continue teasing her persistently.


    As everyone knows, Yang Zhixia blushed because she was angry.


    But Lin Tiantian didn''t care so much, but just as he was about to speak, he heard someone from the village passing by and talking about something.


    "I heard that two young urbanites came to the entrance of the village, a man and a woman. The man was very handsome, and the woman was also very good-looking, like a fairy."


    "What are the people from the city doing here?"


    "Looks like I''m looking for someone."


    ¡­


    "Hey, can you stop following me?" Yang Zhixia looked at Lin Tian in disgust.


    "I didn''t follow you, and this road doesn''t belong to your house. You can go, why can''t I?" Lin Tian asked back.


    "You..." Yang Zhixia couldn''t agree with Lin Tian, ??so he stopped arguing and didn''t go home.


    Because her parents were not at home, if Lin Tian continued to follow, she would have nothing to do with Lin Tian.


    After thinking about it, she suddenly said:


    "I went to the entrance of the village to see the handsome men in the city. If you like to follow, then continue to follow."


    After all, he walked ahead on his own.


    The playful smile on Lin Tian''s face suddenly froze.


    Because of Yang Zhixia''s words, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    A handsome man in the city is a very good girl. What is there to look like is not as good as a guy from the country.


    This Yang Zhixia really has no vision.


    However, Lin Tian quickly realized that this was Yang Zhixia''s intentional anger at him.


    After clearing up his mood, Lin Tian followed Yang Zhixia.


    He also heard the conversation of the villagers just now.


    There is not only a handsome man at the entrance of the village, but also a beautiful woman from the city.


    Lin Tian doesn''t like to look at the handsome men in the city, but he likes to look at the beauties in the city.


    After a while, Yang Zhixia and Lin Tian arrived at the entrance of the village.


    At this moment, many villagers gathered at the entrance of the village.


    When it wasn''t the farming season, the people in the village were very idle. When they heard that there was something exciting to watch, they naturally flocked to it.


    The young men and women in this city are undoubtedly Wang Haoran and Bu Feiyan.


    Bu Feiyan only knew that the little farmer who rescued her was from this village, but she didn''t know what the little farmer''s name was or where he lived.


    Therefore, after arriving at the entrance of the village, Bu Feiyan didn''t know where to look for it, so she roughly described Lin Tian''s appearance and asked the people in the village.


    But there are many young guys like Lin Tian in the village.


    But fortunately, the people in the village were more enthusiastic, and they mobilized one after another to find people. After coming and going, everyone in the village knew about it.


    At this moment, Wang Haoran was leaning under a big tree at the entrance of the village, waiting quietly.


    Bu Feiyan was identifying the people around her, trying to find the little farmer who saved her.


    Every time someone came to the entrance of the village, she would go to identify them, but after a long time of identification, she could not find the little farmer.


    After identifying everyone present, Bu Feiyan also walked to Wang Haoran and sat down, wanting to rest for a while.


    "Are you tired?" Wang Haoran stretched out his hand to brush Bu Feiyan''s black hair scattered on her forehead, put it behind her ear, and asked gently.


    Bu Feiyan trembled subconsciously, feeling a little nervous in her heart, but this tension quickly dissipated, replaced by a kind of sweetness filling her heart.


    "I''m not so weak, I''m not tired." Bu Feiyan''s cheeks turned rosy, and she shook her head lightly.


    At this time, she found that a new group of villagers had come.


    Bu Feiyan stood up, wanting to identify it.


    Wang Haoran also subconsciously looked at the villagers who had just arrived.


    One of them, a beautiful woman with a juicy appearance, instantly caught his attention.


    Wang Haoran looked away, and that beautiful woman also cast her gaze.


    The eyes of the two met in the air, but before Wang Haoran looked carefully, he received a system prompt message.


    [Ding, congratulations to the host for being very lucky, meeting the heroine Yang Zhixia for the first time, and the super peach blossom halo triggers the first-class "promise with the body" effect. ¡¿


    [Ding, the hostess Yang Zhixia''s affection for the host has increased to 80 (deep love)]


    "!!!" Wang Haoran.

 Chapter 637

    The sudden system prompt message surprised and delighted Wang Haoran.


    I really didn''t expect that this super peach blossom halo, which had been weak for a long time, finally lived up to expectations again.


    As early as on the way to the small village, Wang Haoran knew that he would meet the heroine during this trip.


    Throughout the novels in which the protagonist is a small peasant, there are generally two types of heroines.


    One is the village flower, and the other is the widow and woman.


    These two types of heroines have almost become the standard heroines in novels featuring small farmers.


    Of course, there are occasional exceptions, but at least one of them will exist.


    On the way here, Wang Haoran was still thinking about how to launch an offensive and cut off the protagonist Hu Xiaonong.


    But I didn''t know that the halo was too competitive, and I didn''t even use it for chasing.


    The young and beautiful little village girl in front of her is undoubtedly the village flower heroine.


    Wang Haoran looked at it carefully and was very satisfied.


    Although living in the countryside, the skin of this village flower heroine is very tender, without the rough feeling of a country woman at all, and even compared to the pampered heroine in the city, it is even worse.


    Farm work is generally done in rural areas, and it is impossible to have the conditions to apply sunscreen when going out.


    It''s really unscientific that the village flower heroine''s skin is so good.


    But the halo of the heroine has always been unreasonable. As a heroine, of course it is a bit special, different from other rural women.


    On the opposite side, Yang Zhixia noticed that she was being sized up, and her heart, which was already beating wildly, beat faster.


    Shyly, he looked away guiltily, and didn''t stare at the other party, but soon he couldn''t control it, and cast his gaze again.


    The boys from this city are really good-looking.


    Yang Zhixia only felt that he was about to fall.


    Lin Tian''s attention was almost always on Yang Zhixia.


    Yang Zhixia''s shy look was all in his eyes.


    Lin Tian suddenly became angry in his heart.


    He has already regarded Yang Zhixia as his future wife, and now his future wife is like a nympho, staring at other men intoxicated, naturally he feels extremely uncomfortable.


    [Ding, the host damaged Lin Tian''s mentality, and gained 2000 villain points, Lin Tian''s protagonist halo -100, and the host villain''s halo +100! ¡¿


    However, Lin Tian''s uncomfortable feeling was quickly ignored because he saw another person in the field.


    "We found you!"


    "Beautiful sister?!"


    Both Bu Feiyan and Lin Tian saw each other and said aloud almost at the same time.


    Seeing the reactions of the two, Wang Haoran immediately confirmed that this dark-skinned young man was the protagonist of the little farmer.


    The communication system was checked immediately.


    ¡¾Protagonist: Lin Tian¡¿


    [Combat power value: 8970 (first floor of Qi refining period)]


    [Charm value: 68]


    [Protagonist halo: 27675]


    [Skill (Golden Finger): Immortal Venerable Inheritance (The current inheritance progress is 100%, and the inheritance includes immortal-level medical skills, cultivation techniques, talisman techniques...)


    Chaos bottle (the level is a congenital treasure, born in the chaotic period of the universe, and has now recognized its master. Efficacy: gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, make the spiritual energy liquefied and stored in the bottle, the spiritual liquid can catalyze the growth of spiritual things, and can also speed up the improvement of cultivation... ...)]


    After Wang Haoran got this information, he couldn''t help but secretly startled.


    Compared with the protagonist''s halo, this Lin Tian is only a little more than 2,000 less than Ye Fan, which is very impressive.


    And his golden finger is also worthy of this halo.


    The Immortal Venerable during the Transcendence Tribulation Period is the strongest person under the Dao. A cultivator who can become an Immortal Venerable must be extraordinary. Even if he is not as good as Xuantian Immortal Venerable, at least he will not be far behind.


    Lin Tian has obtained the inheritance of the immortal, and his cultivation should be relatively smooth, and it is unlikely that there will be bottlenecks or the like.


    In addition to this, there is also a practice cheating device ''chaos bottle''.


    The spiritual energy on the blue star is thin, and cultivation is extremely difficult, but with the ''chaos bottle'', this problem is no longer a problem.


    Of course, Wang Haoran wanted to snatch this kind of cultivation cheating device.


    But it''s a pity that the Chaos Bottle has already recognized its owner, even if it is snatched, he can''t use it.


    The rare treasure that recognizes the master can only be driven by the master.


    If you want to use the Chaos Bottle for your own use, there is only one possibility, and that is for Lin Tian to take the initiative to unrecognize the master.


    Or, completely control Lin Tian''s will to drive Lin Tian to release the acknowledgment of the Lord.


    At that time, the Chaos Bottle will become an ownerless thing again, and Wang Haoran will be able to recognize the owner again with a drop of blood.


    It''s just that it''s more difficult to do any of them.


    To completely control Lin Tian''s will, extremely strong cultivation and spiritual consciousness are required.


    Because as long as Lin Tian showed a little resistance, he would fail, and Wang Haoran''s soul might be backlashed by the chaotic bottle.


    Of course Wang Haoran would not do such a dangerous thing.


    The remaining one seems less likely.


    Lin Tian is not sick, why should he cancel the recognition of the Lord?


    Only a fool would undo it after binding such a treasure.


    Unless, Lin Tian has a reason to do so.


    Following this line of thought, Wang Haoran began to think, and when his eyes fell on Bu Feiyan and the village flower heroine, he suddenly seemed to realize something.


    On the other side, after Lin Tian recognized Bu Feiyan, he was extremely happy.


    "Beautiful sister, why did you leave without saying goodbye?"


    "I have something urgent to deal with, so I''m leaving first, I''m sorry." Bu Feiyan made up a reason at random.


    "Fortunately, you are back again. I really didn''t lie to you. If your injuries are not treated properly, there will be serious problems." Lin Tian thought again.


    "If someone else treats me, I won''t bother you." Bu Feiyan said.


    "Who is it?" Lin Tian asked hurriedly, his heart tightened.


    "My third sister is also a genius doctor, she can heal me." Bu Feiyan was so ashamed when she thought about the treatment last night, she was ashamed to tell the truth, so she lied.


    Lin Tian didn''t believe it, but after looking at Bu Feiyan''s face, he found that his qi and blood had recovered a little, and he didn''t doubt it for a while.


    However, I couldn''t help but feel a little regretful.


    If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t have said that massage was necessary to heal the beautiful sister.


    In fact, medicine is also possible. If I completely cured this beautiful elder sister, maybe it will make the beautiful elder sister appreciate me even more.


    At that time, the beautiful sister feels that she has nothing to repay, so maybe she will agree with her body.


    "By the way, my name is Lin Tian, ??beautiful sister, what''s your name?" Lin Tian said suddenly.


    "Bu Feiyan."


    Previously, Bu Feiyan was injured and was hunted down, so she didn''t want to reveal her information.


    But after recovering from the injury, all those who were chasing and killing were dealt with.


    When the crisis was resolved, Bu Feiyan naturally did not hide it.


    What''s more, it''s just a name.


    "Bu Feiyan...the name is so nice." Lin Tian praised with a smile.


    "Is this the one who saved you?"


    At this time, Wang Haoran came over and asked Bu Feiyan.


    "Well, that''s him." Bu Feiyan smiled and nodded.


    "Hello." Wang Haoran stretched out his hand towards Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian''s originally excited face turned cold after seeing Wang Hao.

 Chapter 638

    Seeing Lin Tian''s expression, Wang Haoran was not surprised at all.


    As a villain, the protagonist will only have a good look at himself to be a ghost.


    But seeing Lin Tian like this, Wang Haoran really wanted to punch him in the face.


    The protagonist hates him, and he hates the protagonist just as much.


    This is a natural opposition.


    But, of course, Wang Haoran will not ignore the overall situation just for the sake of a momentary mood.


    "Third Sister, the person who saved you doesn''t seem very polite." Wang Haoran''s hand froze in mid-air, and then naturally withdrew it, without feeling embarrassed, he just tilted his head and said something to Bu Feiyan with a smile.


    Bu Feiyan originally thought Lin Tian was quite pleasing to the eye, but when she saw his behavior of ignoring Wang Haoran, she frowned immediately.


    "Are you the younger brother of the beautiful sister?" Lin Tian''s indifference eased a little, his eyes lit up, and he asked Wang Haoran.


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Wang Haoran said.


    If it is that kind of relationship with Bu Feiyan, in terms of Bu Feiyan''s favorability, it will definitely not tear things apart.


    In this case, you can engage in Lin Tian''s mentality.


    However, what Wang Haoran wants most now is not to engage in Lin Tian''s mentality, but to be interested in Lin Tian''s chaotic bottle.


    It shows that Bu Feiyan and Bu Feiyan are siblings, so it is convenient to get close to the village flower heroine.


    This is a very important part of Wang Haoran''s plan just now.


    After hearing what Wang Haoran said, Bu Feiyan looked at him. Although she was a little puzzled, she didn''t say much, and she acquiesced to Wang Haoran''s statement.


    Seeing this, Lin Tian naturally had no doubts, thinking that Wang Haoran and Bu Feiyan were really siblings.


    "Thank you very much for helping my third sister. Be careful, please accept it." Wang Haoran took out a check for one million written in advance from his body, and handed it to Lin Tian.


    "Although I''m a countryman, I''m not greedy for money, and saving the beautiful sister is purely out of good intentions." Lin Tian said seriously without reaching out to pick it up.


    What you say is really better than what you sing, you fucking think she is pretty, and you want to get her idea? If it was an ugly girl, would you be so eager to save her? Wang Haoran complained secretly, and said:


    "You have backbone, I appreciate you. If that''s the case, then I''ll take it back."


    Wang Haoran is unwilling to do such things as giving money to the protagonist.


    The reason why he gave the money was just to pretend to be a symbol. After all, what He Bu Feiyan came here to tell her was to give Lin Tian some repayment.


    Now Lin Tian doesn''t accept it, so why waste money?


    When Lin Tian saw Wang Haoran take it back so readily, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    After all, one million is not a small amount, it can be obtained just by reaching out.


    The matter of coming to the village has been settled, Wang Haoran has important things to do, so naturally he doesn''t want to leave just like that.


    But if you stay, you need a reason. After thinking about it, you suddenly said to Bu Feiyan:


    "Third sister, it''s hard to come here, why don''t we bring some food back here, what do you think?"


    "Okay." Bu Feiyan nodded.


    I often cook at home and need to go to the market in the city to buy vegetables.


    But how many pesticides were applied to those dishes, who knows.


    The dishes in the country are all natural, the taste will be better, and they are also healthy.


    For Wang Haoran''s proposal, she naturally agrees very much.


    "Brother Lin, do you know who grows the best vegetables in the village?" Seeing Bu Feiyan''s agreement, Wang Haoran took advantage of the situation and asked Lin Tian.


    The reason why he mentioned to Bu Feiyan to bring some vegetables back was not just casually.


    In the novels of Little Farmer Xiuxianliu, the plot generally revolves around three points, namely making love, girls, getting rich and practicing.


    Lin Tian''s chaotic bottle has the effect of giving birth to spiritual creatures, and he can use it to make money.


    For example, grow vegetables, or grow precious medicinal materials, and then sell them for money.


    Sure enough, after Wang Haoran asked, Lin Tian proudly said:


    "Then you have found the right person. My family has the best food in this village."


    Hearing this, many villagers nearby laughed, saying that Lin Tian was bragging.


    However, Wang Haoran knew that Lin Tian was telling the truth, so he asked again:


    "Then can you take me to your vegetable garden?"


    "My vegetable garden is a little far away. As a city dweller, you definitely can''t bear the hardships. I''ll pick the vegetables and show you." Lin Tian didn''t want others to know the secret planting place on the mountain.


    "I need a lot of vegetables, do you have so many at home?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Then how much do you need?" Lin Tian asked.


    "I want them all, the price is not a problem." Wang Haoran said generously.


    Lin Tian was happy for a while, and really wanted to slaughter this city man.


    As a reward for the one million check for saving the beautiful sister, he was unwilling to accept it, but Lin Tian was very happy to sell vegetables to this city man and blackmail him.


    "Okay, refreshing. But it takes a lot of time to pick." Lin Tian said.


    Seeing that things were developing according to his expectations, Wang Haoran was secretly happy, but on the surface he remained calm and said:


    "It''s okay, I can still wait for a day or two."


    After all, Wang Haoran glanced at the surrounding villagers and asked:


    "Who has a vacant room, can I rent it temporarily? I can pay the rent. The price is not a problem at all, but the house is better."


    As soon as this remark came out, many villagers rushed to express that they had vacant rooms and could rent them to Wang Haoran.


    For a while, Wang Haoran couldn''t even speak.


    After everyone was quiet for a while, Wang Haoran said to the village beauty:


    "Hello, I''ll just live in your house. The rent is one thousand a day. What do you think?"


    "I...I just...didn''t say anything just now." Yang Zhixia was taken aback for a moment, then stammered back.


    Of course Wang Haoran knew that this beautiful village girl didn''t say that she had a house to rent.


    The reason for this is purely intentional.


    "That''s right, but I just heard you say that you have a house for rent, and it''s clean and beautiful." Wang Haoran pretended to be puzzled.


    "Eh... If you want to live in my house, it''s fine." After Yang Zhixia was surprised, she didn''t object anymore, but agreed along the way.


    This is not because of the rent of one thousand yuan a day that Wang Haoran said, but because she wants to spend more time with Wang Haoran.


    "Then it''s settled." Wang Haoran smiled.


    A handsome smiling face came into view, Yang Zhixia was stunned again, and became confused.


    Seeing Yang Zhixia''s nympho look, Lin Tian felt very uncomfortable in his heart, and couldn''t help saying to Wang Haoran:


    "My house also has a vacant room, and it doesn''t cost money. You can live in my house."


    "Lin Tian, ??didn''t you hear what people said just now, you need a room with a better environment. Your house is so broken, how do you live in it?" Yang Zhixia took over the conversation, and after speaking to Lin Tian, ??he warmly addressed Wang Haoran and Bu Crimson Smoke Road:


    "It''s a guest from afar, you don''t need to pay rent, it doesn''t matter how long you stay."


    When Lin Tian heard it, he was a little speechless, and his heart was still panicked.


    [Ding, the host damaged Lin Tian''s mentality, and gained 2000 villain points, Lin Tian''s protagonist halo -100, and the host villain''s halo +100! ¡¿

 Chapter 639

    Wang Haoran received the prompt message from the system. Although he didn''t look at Lin Tian''s face, just thinking about it, he knew that he must be very uncomfortable.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but the money still needs to be given, we can''t eat and live for free." Wang Haoran responded with a smile, and then took the initiative to introduce:


    "My name is Wang Haoran, what is your name?"


    "My name is Yang Chu...Yang Zhixia." Yang Zhixia stammered.


    "Is it Yang Chuxia or Yang Zhixia?" Wang Haoran asked with a smile.


    "I was born in early summer, so my father named me Yang Chuxia, but when I was in school, I had the same name as a female classmate, so I changed my name to Yang Zhixia. Later, I was called Shunkou, and I was always called Yang Zhixia. , the certificate is still Yang Chuxia." Yang Zhixia explained:


    "But they''re all pretty much the same. They all mean the same thing. You can call me Yang Chuxia or Yang Zhixia."


    "Then I''ll call you Zhixia?" Wang Haoran said.


    Yang Zhixia was taken aback for a moment. This title, which omitted the surname, seemed a little close, but she was quite happy about it.


    "It''s up to you." Yang Zhixia said with a really romantic smile.


    "Zhixia, let''s get in the car together, please take me off the road and go to your house to have a look." Wang Haoran said.


    After speaking, he waved to Bu Feiyan and signaled her to go.


    Immediately, he said to Lin Tian, ??who had a slightly ugly face:


    "Come find me when the food is ready."


    After all, without waiting for Lin Tian to respond, he directly boarded the car with Bu Feiyan and Yang Zhixia.


    The car started, and the surrounding villagers took the initiative to give way.


    After a while, the car left the entrance of the village and headed towards the village.


    Seeing the car leave, Lin Tian secretly thought that he must blackmail Wang Haoran, otherwise he would really feel unbalanced.


    What did Yang Zhixia do? It''s too superficial. When he sees the handsome guy, he gets dizzy.


    That guy is just a little boy, and he must be fancy but not useful.


    With this kind of resentment, Lin Tian secretly went up the mountain to pick vegetables in his secret planting base.


    If he wanted to blackmail that little boy, he must know how good the quality of the vegetables he grows is.


    Otherwise, people feel that it is expensive, so you can buy another one.


    Lin Tian just wants to let that little boy know that the vegetables he grows are unique and cannot be bought outside.


    When Lin Tian went up the mountain, Wang Haoran drove the car to Yang Zhixia''s house according to Yang Zhixia''s instructions.


    The road in the village is not too wide, but it is no problem to pass a car.


    Wang Haoran soon arrived at Yang Zhixia''s home.


    After parking the car, Wang Haoran took the opportunity to leave everyone''s sight and followed Lin Tian''s trail.


    When he came into contact with Lin Tian just now, he sprinkled a kind of pollen on Lin Tian''s body without any trace.


    This pollen is colorless and odorless, and can only be sensed by special methods.


    This method is naturally from the Supreme Poison Sutra.


    Lin Tian is still at the first level of the Qi refining stage. In terms of combat power, he is not as good as Qin Fan, and he is not an old monster like Ye Fan who has lived for a thousand years, so he is not so cautious.


    This method is used on Lin Tian, ??and Wang Haoran is not afraid that he will notice it.


    Wang Haoran followed the trail to Lin Tian''s secret plantation on the mountain.


    This plantation is extremely secretive, and the only passage through this plantation is an extremely narrow valley.


    This valley is only big enough for one person to pass through.


    There is a sense of sight described in the story of "Peach Blossom Spring" that "it is very narrow at the beginning, but you can understand people after walking dozens of steps, and suddenly you will be enlightened".


    After passing through the valley, you can see a wider place.


    In this vast place, the aura is nearly ten times stronger than that of the outside world.


    If you practice here, you will be ten times stronger than the outside world.


    Compared to Blue Star''s environment with thin aura, this place can be regarded as a paradise.


    There are so many people in this village, and such a good place, Lin Tian just discovered it.


    The halo of the protagonist is really unreasonable.


    Wang Haoran complained secretly, then looked around.


    There are large tracts of crops planted in this place, as well as some rare medicinal materials.


    Wang Haoran sensed that those crops actually contained some aura!


    Although these auras are a bit meager, if the amount is large, there will still be a qualitative change.


    For example, if ordinary people eat this kind of crops for a long time, not only can they be free from all diseases, but they can also prolong their lives.


    But for Wang Haoran, this crop is not so attractive.


    Because just practicing the Devil Emperor''s Internal Classic for an hour, the spiritual energy obtained can be worth eating thousands of Chinese cabbages here.


    However, Wang Haoran is very interested in people here participating in things like Polygonum multiflorum.


    Because it is not common for these people to participate in Polygonum multiflorum.


    Wang Haoran took a look through perspective, and combined with perception, he immediately recognized that this person had participated in Polygonum multiflorum for more than 500 years, and the oldest one was even close to a thousand years old.


    This was originally impossible in the environment of Blue Star.


    But Lin Tian has a cheating device, the Chaos Bottle, and one of the functions of the Chaos Bottle is to give birth to spiritual things.


    These people may have planted Polygonum Polygoni Multiflori for a short time, but after being spawned by the psychic liquid of the Chaos Bottle, it has skyrocketed.


    In a very short period of time, it reached the point of five hundred years or even nearly a thousand years.


    People of this age who participate in Polygonum multiflorum can already be regarded as spiritual plants.


    For cultivators, the benefits are great.


    And the most important thing is that it has been planted here in patches. If you count them roughly, the total number is at least over a thousand.


    Let''s count it as one thousand.


    A thousand plants of Polygonum multiflorum and ginseng that are more than 500 years old can provide a huge amount of spiritual energy.


    Wang Haoran was still worrying about foundation establishment, but at this moment he felt a sense of enlightenment.


    From Ye Fan''s memory, Wang Haoran learned that even other immortal cultivators living in an environment with rich aura suitable for cultivation, no matter how rich they are, would not be so prodigal, swallowing so many spiritual plants to build a foundation.


    Because it takes a long time for spiritual plants to grow, almost no one is willing to do so.


    But Lin Tian, ??who owns the chaotic bottle, can easily create these spiritual plants.


    Wang Haoran has already joined the people here in Polygonum multiflorum, and saw that it is his own.


    However, he is not in a hurry to harvest.


    Because, he is more interested in creating these chaotic bottles of spiritual plants.


    Wang Haoran had investigated it before, so he naturally knew that the chaotic bottle had stored psychic liquid and needed to be placed out.


    This place is full of spiritual energy, and it is an excellent place to accumulate spiritual liquid.


    Wang Haoran sensed it carefully, and soon sensed that the aura around him was converging towards a certain place in the field where people participated in Polygonum multiflorum.


    Turning on the perspective to check, Wang Haoran quickly found a sapphire bottle half a foot high hidden under the cover of those spiritual objects.


    The spiritual energy gathered around just got into this sapphire bottle.


    This sapphire-colored bottle is undoubtedly the Chaos Bottle.


    Wang Haoran''s gaze instantly became hot.

 Chapter 640

    Wang Haoran had investigated Lin Tian before, and knew that the Chaos Bottle was an innate treasure produced after the evolution of the universe.


    Compared with the Kaitian Pagoda, which is associated with the universe, it is a little bit worse in level, but it is not much worse.


    And this is only a difference in the level of the rare treasures. From the comparison of the effects of the Sky Opening Tower and the Chaos Bottle, each has its own magical effect, and they do not conflict with each other at all.


    The Supreme Treasure is the highest-ranked rare treasure in the Immortal Cultivation World.


    The meaning of the word Xiantian refers to the creation of heaven and earth, not artificial creation.


    It can be said that the innate treasure is the highest rank among the treasures.


    Even a celestial being in the tribulation stage would be moved by the innate treasure, let alone Wang Haoran, whose cultivation is only in the Qi refining stage of Dzogchen.


    Fortunately, Wang Haoran was excited, but he was quite rational.


    This chaotic bottle has already recognized its owner, and it belongs to Lin Tian.


    Even if he grabs it now, he can''t use it.


    And the method of killing Lin Tian and leaving the Chaos Bottle without an owner is not easy to use.


    Because Lin Tian is dead, there is still his soul imprint on the Chaos Bottle.


    This kind of soul imprint is imprinted on the Shangyi Treasure, and even the immortals in the Transcending Tribulation Period cannot erase it, let alone Wang Haoran.


    The Chaos Bottle has a soul imprint, so there is still no way to re-recognize the owner, only to wait for the soul imprint to disappear on its own.


    However, the time for this self-disappearance is really too long, at least calculated over tens of thousands of years.


    Combining these reasons, Wang Haoran did not act rashly, suppressed his thoughts, and left quietly.


    Lin Tian picked some vegetables and fruits at the planting site, put them in a big snakeskin bag, carried the snakeskin bag, and went down the mountain whistling.


    After going down the mountain, I went directly to the concrete flat ground in front of Yang Zhixia''s house and called out.


    Wang Haoran, Bu Feiyan and Yang Zhixia came out one after another.


    Lin Tian poured out all the vegetables and fruits in the snakeskin bag.


    "The appearance is not bad, but it''s not much different from what I grow." Yang Zhixia glanced at the vegetables and fruits on the ground, and couldn''t help but comment.


    "It looks similar, but it tastes different. If you ate it, you wouldn''t say that." Lin Tian said proudly.


    "Didn''t you say that there are a lot of vegetables, that''s all?" Of course Wang Haoran would not say anything, he secretly followed Lin Tian to the planting area, and after seeing such a snakeskin bag of vegetables, he pretended to ask in doubt.


    "Pick some here first, and let me taste it for you. If you are satisfied, we will continue to talk. I can provide as much as you want." Lin Tiandao.


    "Okay." Wang Haoran nodded.


    These vegetables and fruits are the kind that cannot be eaten raw. If you want to eat them, you need to cook them.


    Wang Haoran glanced at Bu Feiyan, and quickly looked away.


    As a killer, Bu Feiyan might be able to chop melons and chop vegetables, but he couldn''t do it when it comes to cooking.


    When I was at Qingling''s side, when I went to help in the kitchen, I also did some work of cutting and washing vegetables. Qiu Qianwei was in charge of the kitchen.


    After skipping Bu Feiyan, Wang Haoran looked at Yang Zhixia.


    "If you don''t mind, let me cook." Yang Zhixia understood and said immediately.


    "Zhixia, I will trouble you." Wang Haoran smiled.


    "You''re welcome, as long as you don''t dislike my craftsmanship." Yang Zhixia smiled innocently.


    Seeing Yang Zhixia''s attitude towards Wang Haoran, Lin Tian felt a little sour in his heart, so he couldn''t help interjecting:


    "How can you dislike it, Zhixia, the dishes you cook must be delicious, and I must eat more bowls of rice in a while."


    "I didn''t invite you to dinner at my house." Yang Zhixia was stunned by Lin Tian''s cheekiness, and couldn''t help but said.


    "Hey, anyway, I won''t leave today." Lin Tian laughed.


    Yang Zhixia rolled his eyes, there was nothing he could do with him, so he simply ignored him, it was just cooking some rice anyway.


    Yang Zhixia squatted on the bed, ready to take the dishes to the kitchen.


    "I''ll come, I''ll come." Lin Tian said enthusiastically.


    Seeing this, Yang Zhixia didn''t refuse. Lin Tian likes to do this hard work, so let him do it.


    Lin Tian packed all the vegetables into snakeskin bags and prepared to move them to the kitchen.


    Yang Zhixia led the way.


    On the way, Lin Tian asked, "Why didn''t you see your parents?"


    "Going away." Yang Zhixia said.


    "Are you the only one at home? Then you still let people live in your house, aren''t you afraid?" Lin Tian was surprised.


    "I don''t think they are bad people. There is nothing to be afraid of." Yang Zhixia said nonchalantly.


    "That beautiful sister named Bu Feiyan must be a good person. But that Wang Haoran is not necessarily, he looks like a dog, maybe he has a bad stomach, maybe he wants to get your idea because of your beauty! "


    When Lin Tian saw this, he and Yang Zhixia were the only ones, so he poured dirty water on Wang Haoran.


    But as they talked, they suddenly realized a problem, that is, Bu Feiyan and Wang Haoran are siblings, but they have different surnames.


    Lin Tian couldn''t help being a little puzzled, but soon felt that they might be cousins ??or something, and it''s normal to have different surnames.


    "I think you''re the one with a bad stomach, you''re a bad person, and you actually speak bad things about people behind your back. I think that Wang Haoran is pretty good." Yang Zhixia immediately became unhappy when he heard Lin Tian smearing Wang Haoran.


    "Yang Zhixia, you are too superficial. Do you think that someone is a good person because of his handsome parents?" Lin Tian was a little annoyed, and asked with his eyes wide open.


    "Don''t you think that beautiful sister named Bu Feiyan is beautiful, so you think she is a good person? Who is superficial?" Yang Zhixia asked back.


    Lin Tian''s face froze, and he couldn''t help being a little speechless.


    "I told you about the thoughts in the center, you have nothing to say?" Yang Zhixia snorted.


    "Anyway, you''d better stay away from that Wang Haoran. My intuition tells me that he has thoughts about you, and it''s not pure thoughts." Lin Tian reminded.


    Hearing this, Yang Zhixia didn''t answer the words, but she was thinking in her heart that it would be better for Wang Haoran to have thoughts about herself.


    Lin Tian didn''t know that Yang Zhixia''s heart had already fallen. Seeing that she didn''t speak, he thought she had listened to his own words. I felt a lot more comfortable in my heart.


    He already regarded Yang Zhixia as his future wife, and he would absolutely not allow others to get involved.


    While talking, Lin Tian also came to the kitchen and put down the snakeskin bag containing the vegetables.


    Yang Zhixia started washing rice and cooking.


    Lin Tian stayed in the kitchen, alone with Yang Zhixia, and didn''t want to leave for a while, planning to brainwash her again and keep her away from Wang Haoran.


    However, before Lin Tian started talking, he heard the sound of footsteps outside.


    But Bu Feiyan came to the kitchen.


    Lin Tian swallowed all the words he planned to discredit Wang Haoran.


    "Let me help you." Bu Feiyan said to Yang Zhixia.


    During Wang Haoran''s absence, Bu Feiyan and Yang Zhixia chatted alone for a while, Yang Zhixia resolutely refused to charge the rent, Bu Feiyan was embarrassed to eat and live for free, so she wanted to help with something.

 Chapter 641

    "Beautiful sister, you are a guest, so why bother you." Yang Zhixia quickly waved his hands.


    "You don''t charge me rent, I''m really embarrassed to eat and live for nothing, just let me do something. And to be honest, what I can do is limited, I can only chop vegetables, and I can''t do anything else, you just You''re welcome." Bu Feiyan said.


    "Beautiful sister, that''s alright." Yang Zhixia nodded.


    "Don''t call me that, just call me by my name, I''ll call you sister Zhixia, do you think this is okay?" Bu Feiyan only thought that Yang Zhixia''s innocent appearance was cute, so she also wanted to get closer to her some relationship.


    "Well, then I''ll call you Sister Feiyan." Yang Zhixia laughed.


    "Whatever you want." Bu Feiyan smiled back.


    "I''ll call you Sister Feiyan too, and you call me Brother Lin Tian." Lin Tian interrupted brazenly after hearing the two talking.


    "This title is weird, I''ll call you Lin Tian." Bu Feiyan politely declined.


    She was quite friendly to Lin Tian at first, but Lin Tian flirted with Wang Haoran before, which caused Bu Feiyan''s friendship with Lin Tian to drop a lot, so naturally she didn''t want to call Lin Tian so intimately.


    Lin Tian''s injury was slightly lower, but he didn''t notice Bu Feiyan''s emotions, he just thought that Bu Feiyan didn''t like to call others that way.


    Because Bu Feiyan gave him the feeling at first that he was a beautiful sister with a relatively cold temperament.


    In this regard, Lin Tian did not force it.


    The mouth was born on Bu Feiyan, she didn''t like to be called that, and Lin Tian couldn''t help it.


    However, the thought of Bu Feiyan in Lin Tian''s heart did not decrease at all, on the contrary, it deepened.


    Lin Tian not only regards Yang Zhixia as his future wife, but also Bu Feiyan as his future wife.


    This kind of blessing of being equal to others seems impossible in today''s monogamous environment.


    But after Lin Tian got the adventure, he knew that he would be a fairy in the future.


    Since they are immortals, of course they cannot be the same as ordinary people, let alone two wives, even dozens of wives are fine.


    Lin Tian felt that he could bear it completely.


    While Lin Tian was looking forward to the future, Bu Feiyan had already started to help wash the vegetables.


    Lin Tian came to his senses and wanted to help.


    But the kitchen is too small, Yang Zhixia didn''t want to bump into Lin Tian, ??and was taken advantage of by this guy, so he drove him away directly.


    After about an hour or so, it was finally time for dinner.


    Lin Tian brought many kinds of vegetables, and Yang Zhixia cooked a little of each, and there were eleven dishes in total.


    It''s just that these eleven dishes are almost all vegetables.


    "It''s not the time of the holidays. The countryside is just like this, so I can only wrong you." Yang Zhixia looked at all the vegetables, and said to Wang Haoran and Bu Feiyan in embarrassment.


    "What are you talking about? We eat and live for free, so how can we be picky. Besides, these dishes look delicious, Zhixia, you were humble before, and the craftsmanship is obviously of a high level." Wang Haoran praised.


    Being praised so much, Yang Zhixia showed some naive smiles, and some faint redness appeared on his face, and said shyly:


    "It''s all home-cooked dishes, nothing difficult, my cooking skills are average."


    "I''ll know if I try it." Wang Haoran smiled, picked up a few slices of cabbage with chopsticks and put them in his mouth to chew a few times, his brows gradually wrinkled.


    Seeing this, Yang Zhixia couldn''t help becoming a little nervous, "Is it hard to eat?"


    "It''s not that it''s unpalatable, but it''s so delicious. If you can''t eat such delicious dishes in the future, what should you do?" Wang Haoran sighed.


    Yang Zhixia immediately turned his worry into joy, and blurted out nonsense: "If you like to eat, I will make it for you every day from now on."


    The moment he said this, Yang Zhixia realized that he had made a slip of the tongue.


    But the words spoken are like water poured out, which can no longer be taken back.


    On the side, Lin Tian and Bu Feiyan looked at her with strange eyes.


    Yang Zhixia is really romantic, she is the kind of girl who can''t hide what''s on her mind, and she is easy to smile.


    Lin Tian and Bu Feiyan could tell from the expression and conversation just now that Yang Zhixia had a great affection for Wang Haoran.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have said such a sentence.


    While waiting for dinner, Lin Tian was looking forward to the future. He was in a good mood at first, but now he is not feeling well at all.


    [Ding, the host damaged Lin Tian''s mentality, and gained 3000 villain points, Lin Tian''s protagonist halo -150, and the host villain''s halo +150! ¡¿


    Bu Feiyan moved her eyes slightly, looked at Wang Haoran, and cast a suspicious look.


    Because of Wang Haoran''s words just now, he is suspected of flirting with girls.


    Wang Haoran felt being scrutinized by Bu Feiyan, and his eyes made contact with her, pretending that he couldn''t read her eyes, and just said:


    "Third sister, this dish is really delicious, you should try it too."


    As he spoke, Wang Haoran picked up some vegetables with his chopsticks and put them in Bu Feiyan''s bowl.


    Seeing Wang Haoran''s move, Bu Feiyan was secretly pleased, and didn''t bother for a while whether Wang Haoran was suspected of flirting with his sister. After putting the vegetables into his mouth and tasting them, his beautiful eyes lighted up slightly.


    Bu Feiyan looked at Yang Zhixia, and praised without hesitation: "Sister Zhixia, I really didn''t expect that your craftsmanship is really good, even better than that of my seventh younger sister."


    "I started cooking when I was ten years old. It''s been a long time, so I''m better at it." Yang Zhixia scratched her head and said shyly.


    Children in the countryside are sensible earlier, and Yang Zhixia is no exception.


    Even though Yang Zhixia is only eighteen years old, she has all kinds of life skills.


    If she is really married, she will definitely be a good wife and mother.


    "Zhixia''s good craftsmanship is certainly one of the aspects, and the ingredients are also very important. If it is replaced by other people''s dishes, the texture and taste will definitely not be so good." Lin Tian interjected.


    "Not to mention, this dish is really different from what I usually eat." Bu Feiyan also felt it, and couldn''t help but continued.


    Yang Zhixia also picked up the chopsticks and took a sip. The big black gemstone eyes also showed splendor.


    "How did you grow these vegetables?" Yang Zhixia asked Lin Tian curiously.


    "The exclusive secret recipe can''t be passed on to the outside world. It can only be told to my son, daughter or wife. Do you want to hear it?" Lin Tian asked with a hippie smile.


    "I don''t want to!" Yang Zhixia''s thirst for knowledge was instantly extinguished.


    Bu Feiyan was also a little curious at first, but after hearing what Lin Tian said, she didn''t bother to ask.


    Lin Tian was very bored, and then remembered the business, so he sold Wang Haoran:


    "You have already eaten the dishes. From your appearance, you should be quite satisfied with these dishes. But what you can feel for the time being is that the dishes are delicious. In fact, the benefits of these dishes are far from being delicious. "


    "These vegetables contain a variety of trace elements that are beneficial to the human body. If eaten for a long time, it can not only prolong life, but also prevent all kinds of diseases."

 Chapter 642

    Hearing what Lin Tian said, before Wang Haoran replied, Yang Zhixia couldn''t help questioning:


    "Lin Tian, ??no matter how delicious it is, it''s still a vegetable. How can you say it so miraculously? You really know how to brag."


    "I have sent these dishes to an appraisal agency for appraisal, and they indeed have these effects." Lin Tian is sure of these effects, but he can''t tell the real reason, but uses a reasonable statement instead.


    "What about the appraisal certificate, take it out and have a look?" Yang Zhixia stretched out his hand.


    "It costs a lot of money to issue an appraisal certificate. Isn''t this to save money, so I didn''t give up the appraisal certificate." Lin Tian said.


    "I think you''re a liar." Yang Zhixia''s tone was affirmative.


    Lin Tian did not argue with Yang Zhixia for the time being, but looked at Wang Haoran and said:


    "I can swear that these dishes definitely have the effects I said. If you don''t believe me, you can take these dishes to an appraisal agency for appraisal, and you will understand when the time comes."


    "There''s no need to go for an appraisal, I trust you, let''s talk about the price." Wang Haoran said.


    Seeing Wang Haoran''s straightforward look, Lin Tian couldn''t help being stunned.


    He also thought that it would take some more words to convince these city people, but he didn''t know it was so easy.


    Is this guy too easy to fool?


    No, I am not fooling myself, these dishes are indeed those effects.


    Thinking of this, Lin Tian suddenly opened his mouth and said:


    "I grow these vegetables with my own secret recipe, and the cost is very high, so the price is relatively expensive, one thousand yuan per catty!"


    "One thousand yuan a catty of vegetables, Lin Tian, ??why don''t you grab them!" Yang Zhixia became impatient, and blurted out.


    Seeing her reaction, Lin Tian was a little displeased.


    This kind of displeasure was not because Yang Zhixia demolished him, but because Yang Zhixia spoke from Wang Haoran''s position too much.


    "Is it one thousand yuan per catty? OK, that''s the deal." Wang Haoran responded to Lin Tian.


    "Don''t believe him, even if this dish is delicious, it can''t be worth a thousand yuan." Yang Zhixia felt distressed, so he persuaded Wang Haoran.


    "It''s hard to buy a good heart, and it''s only a thousand yuan a catty, so it''s not expensive." Wang Haoran didn''t care.


    Hearing this, Yang Zhixia didn''t even know what to say.


    Seeing this, Lin Tian felt that he had underestimated the spending power of the people in this city.


    If I had known earlier, I would have raised the price a little higher.


    I regretted it for a while, but Lin Tian thought about it, and came up with other ideas.


    "Do you want medicinal materials such as ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum?" Lin Tian asked suddenly.


    "What year?" Wang Haoran asked knowingly.


    "More than five hundred years old." Lin Tian replied.


    "It''s nonsense, the old ginseng Polygonum multiflorum in the back of the village has been hollowed out long ago, and the rest are new growths, almost none of which are more than three years old." Yang Zhixia questioned.


    "The mountain is so big, there are always some places that everyone can''t go to. I was lucky enough to dig it. What''s so strange." Lin Tian said.


    Ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum are no different from those vegetables. The price of aged ginseng Polygonum multiflorum is very expensive, even if there is no market for it.


    Of course, it is impossible for Lin Tian to say that these ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum are grown by him.


    If people knew about it, it might make people covet it.


    After all, he never felt that the guys in this city were good people from the beginning to the end.


    It''s nothing to let this city man know that he grows that kind of vegetable, but if he knows that he can grow ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum with high age in a large area, the benefits are enough to make people crazy.


    Of course, Lin Tian must be careful.


    After all, his current cultivation base is still at the first level of the Qi refining stage, and he cannot deal with modern Renhe weapons.


    Even the most common kind is hard to bear.


    "Tch, you are the only one who can dig it out, so you are so lucky?" Yang Zhixia sneered.


    "Isn''t it? I''m lucky." Lin Tian was triumphant. If it wasn''t for good luck, how could he have obtained the inheritance of the Immortal Venerable in the mountains?


    This is enough to prove that he is the son of destiny.


    "Is it more than 500 years old? Okay, I''ll take it, tell me a price." Wang Haoran looked like a good seller.


    "How much do you want?" Lin Tian asked.


    "How many do you have?" Wang Haoran asked back.


    "Three strains of ginseng and three strains of Polygonum multiflorum, all of which are more than 500 years old." Lin Tian didn''t dare to say too much, so as not to make people suspicious.


    "Okay, I want it all." Wang Haoran said.


    Seeing his reaction, Lin Tian couldn''t help becoming suspicious, "Why do you want so many ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum?"


    Wang Haoran pretended to hesitate for a while, and then replied: "I... I have a friend who has a strange disease and needs aged ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum for treatment."


    Lin Tian looked surprised for a while.


    He could see all the strangeness on Wang Haoran''s face.


    The friend this guy talks about is not himself, is it?


    Strange disease... Could it be that kind of unspeakable disease?


    This little boy is a scumbag, maybe he was too indulgent and played off, so he was hollowed out at a young age.


    Thinking of this, Lin Tian looked at Wang Haoran carefully.


    At a glance, Lin Tian immediately discovered it.


    With his current level of medical skills, he can see many things just by ''looking''.


    I didn''t pay much attention to it before, but looking at this little boy now, I found that he is really vain.


    And it''s not just ordinary, I guess I can''t even stand up when I''m doing something.


    The vegetables grown by oneself have the effect of nourishing the body.


    This little boy has such an empty face, after eating just now, he must have felt something, no wonder he was so forthright and bought his own food at a high price.


    It turned out to be because of this.


    After figuring this out, Lin Tian''s doubts were all gone, and he couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    But Bu Feiyan was full of doubts when she saw Wang Haoran''s reaction.


    Of course she knew that Wang Haoran was lying.


    The reason for saying this must be for another purpose.


    But given the relationship between her and Wang Haoran, of course she would not expose it.


    Lin Tian made up his mind to beat Wang Haoran, organized his language, and began to flicker:


    "Last time, there was a rich man who wanted to buy some of my plants to participate in Polygonum multiflorum. The bid was 5 million yuan per plant, and the total price was 30 million yuan. But I thought it was too little, so I didn''t agree."


    After a pause, he changed the subject and continued: "But for the sake of you being Sister Feiyan''s younger brother, if you offer this price, I can sell you."


    "Don''t believe him, the village is so big, if an outsider really came, I would know for sure, he lied." Yang Zhixia glanced at Lin Tian and said.


    Lin Tian was not embarrassed, because he saw through this little boy and was sure that he needed these medicinal materials.


    "Thirty million... can it be less?" Wang Haoran pretended to be bargaining.


    "Not even one point less!" Lin Tian looked like he didn''t discuss it.


    "Okay, it''s a deal." Wang Haoran gritted his teeth, seeming to be very distressed.


    "Happy cooperation." Lin Tian grinned.


    Wang Haoran also laughed, but in his heart.

 Chapter 643

    "How much money should I give, I will definitely give it, but what I need is genuine 500-year-old ginseng and fleece-flower root, not that kind of parallel import." After Wang Haoran secretly smiled for a while, he emphasized to Lin Tian seriously.


    "Don''t worry about it, I''ll dig it after dinner, but will you test it?" Lin Tian asked suspiciously.


    "I have a friend who is proficient in this field. I took photos and sent them over. Whether it is true or not, I will have an answer soon." Wang Haoran said.


    After the talk, Lin Tian finished his meal quickly, and then went to the mountain to pick ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum.


    However, Lin Tian deliberately delayed for a long time.


    He told everyone before that those ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum are found in places where ordinary people cannot find them.


    To appear to be difficult to pick, of course it takes more time.


    Lin Tian went to the secret planting base on the mountain, found a shady place and fell asleep.


    At the same time, something happened at the home of Yang Zhixia at the foot of the mountain.


    Yang Zhixia heard all the conversation at lunch.


    Thirty million to buy three 500-year-old ginseng and three 500-year-old Polygonum multiflorum is a sky-high price.


    Yang Zhixia felt sorry for Wang Haoran, so shortly after Lin Tian left, he talked to Wang Haoran in private.


    "Even if you have money, you shouldn''t waste it like this. How can you believe what Lin Tian said? There was a rich man who offered 30 million and he didn''t sell it." Yang Zhixia suggested:


    "Even if you really need those ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum, you should talk to him about the price. He can''t just say as much as you want. I think this is the case. I will talk to him about the price when Lin Tian comes back later."


    Wang Haoran looked at her with a smile, did not answer her question first, but said:


    "You and Lin Tian are from the same village. It stands to reason that you should be closer to him, but we seem to have only met today. Why do you seem to stand in my position and speak for me?"


    Yang Zhixia''s eyes dodged, for fear of being seen to see what he was thinking, so he explained:


    "That Lin Tian is notoriously a fool. I don''t like to get too close to this kind of person. I just saw that he wanted to kill you, a foreign villager, so I spoke for you out of good intentions. You...you But don''t think too much, I have no other meaning."


    When talking about the latter, she faltered, and her face was obviously red.


    An innocent girl like Yang Zhixia is really not good at hiding her thoughts, so explaining like this only exposed her thoughts.


    "You actually like me, don''t you?" Wang Haoran asked abruptly.


    "No...no, no...no, I don''t have one." Yang Zhixia hurriedly waved her hands, her face became more and more rosy, "We just met today, why... .How could you like..."


    "But I fell in love with you the first time I saw you." Wang Haoran stared into her eyes.


    Yang Zhixia was taken aback, completely unexpected that Wang Haoran would say such a sentence suddenly.


    "You...don''t make such jokes. There must be many beautiful girls in your city. How could you like an ignorant country girl like me?" Yang Zhixia couldn''t believe it, and hung down with a little inferiority Head, whispered.


    Wang Haoran stretched out his hand, and held Yang Zhixia''s little hand that had no place to rest because of nervousness.


    "When I first saw you, I fell in love with you hopelessly." Wang Haoran said slowly.


    Hearing the sound, Yang Zhixia raised her head in astonishment, and met Wang Haoran''s gaze, "I...I feel the same way, the first time I saw you, I...feel like I''ve fallen .¡±


    "That''s right, because this is the fate of our previous life, there is a thread in the dark, pulling us to meet." Wang Haoran said.


    "The fate of the past life..." Yang Zhixia muttered in a low voice, agreeing with this statement, but still a little unbelievable, "Do people really have a past life? Then what was our past life like?"


    "Of course, in the previous life, I was the Immortal Emperor, but you were my concubine." Wang Haoran has said similar words many times, and he is very proficient, almost at his fingertips.


    "Ah?!" Yang Zhixia seemed to feel that he heard it wrong.


    With a thought, Wang Haoran led Yang Zhixia into the Kaitian Pagoda.


    "This... where is this?" Yang Zhixia only felt dazed for a moment, and the scenery around him changed, both shocked and stunned.


    "This is in my Immortal Emperor Pagoda." Wang Haoran explained lightly, and then waved his hand lightly in front of his eyes, and pictures suddenly appeared one after another.


    After his cultivation reached the Great Perfection of the Qi Refining Period, Wang Haoran became more capable.


    These pictures are concrete images in Ye Fan''s memory, and they are the battle scenes where many immortals besieged the Jitian Demon Emperor at that time.


    In the picture, the stars are cracked, the galaxy is reversed, and the bodies of several immortals are covered with aura and divine light, making it impossible to see people clearly.


    In short, it is a fight between gods and gods.


    It can only be vaguely seen that it is a scene of several fighting one by one.


    Moreover, these pictures are relatively brief, and they pass by in a hurry.


    Wang Haoran felt that it was almost done, and suddenly waved his hand again, and the picture in front of him disappeared.


    On the other hand, Yang Zhixia was already speechless in astonishment.


    "In my previous life, I was besieged by several immortals in the Transcending Tribulation Period... I made an appointment with you to meet again in the next life. After reincarnation, it took me a long time to recover my memory..." Wang Haoran said slowly.


    After Yang Zhixia heard it, his three views were shaken, and it took him a while to calm down, but he didn''t have any doubts about Wang Haoran''s words.


    "You came here specifically to find me?" Yang Zhixia asked.


    "The main reason is to find you, and the other part is to find the lost treasure." Wang Haoran said.


    "A strange treasure?" Yang Zhixia looked surprised.


    "I was reincarnated, and the strange treasures were scattered all over the place. This Immortal Emperor Tower is one of them, and I just found it not long ago. After I found the Immortal Emperor Tower, I sensed another strange treasure, which is in this village. When Wang Haoran said this, he suddenly let out a long sigh, and then continued:


    "The enemy from the previous life will find me sooner or later. These rare treasures are of great benefit to my practice. I must find them to make myself stronger."


    "Otherwise, even if I find you in this life, I won''t be able to protect you, and I will face the same ending as in my previous life."


    When Yang Zhixia heard this, he couldn''t help becoming nervous, "Did you find the strange treasure?"


    "I found it, and it''s in Lin Tian''s hands. My strange treasure has the effect of giving birth to spiritual creatures, and that''s how the vegetables and ginseng planted by Lin Tian came from." Wang Haoran said.


    "No wonder Lin Tian has these things." Yang Zhixia was stunned, and continued: "Since you know that the treasure is in Lin Tian''s hands, have you brought it?"


    "Lin Tian got the strange treasure by chance, and the treasure has already been recognized as the owner. I can''t use it if I take it directly, unless..." Wang Haoran stopped suddenly in the middle of speaking.


    "Unless what?" Yang Zhixia asked.


    "Unless Lin Tian takes the initiative to identify the master. I have an idea, but I need your help." Wang Haoran got to the point.

 Chapter 644

    "Talk about helping, for our future, this is what I should do, you can just say it." Yang Zhixia has already regarded herself as Wang Haoran''s woman.


    "If you want to lie, it may be a bit embarrassing for you. If you don''t, it''s a last resort for me." Wang Haoran sighed.


    "There''s nothing to worry about, don''t talk about lying, no matter what you ask me to do, I''m willing." Yang Zhixia''s small face was full of seriousness.


    "Okay, then remember what I said, when the time comes you will be like this..." Wang Haoran ordered.


    ¡­


    the other side.


    After Lin Tian slept leisurely for most of the afternoon, he began to dig ginseng and fleece-flower root.


    After digging up the three ginseng and three Polygonum multiflorum plants, Lin Tian packed them in the bags he had prepared, and then went down the mountain humming a little tune.


    However, when he came down the mountain, Lin Tian deliberately soiled or even tore his clothes, making himself look extremely embarrassed.


    After doing all this, Lin Tian came to Yang Zhixia''s house to look for Wang Haoran.


    "The three plants of ginseng and three plants of Polygonum multiflorum you need are all here. To dig these things, I almost lost my life." Lin Tian carefully took out the things in the bag and showed them to Wang Haoran, pretending to be A very tired look.


    Wang Haoran went to see Lin Tian''s planting base, and naturally knew that this kid was lying, but he didn''t point it out, he just said:


    "Thanks for your hard work."


    "It''s a bit hard work, but you can''t lose even one penny of your 30 million yuan." Lin Tian said.


    "As long as it''s genuine, I''ll definitely give you 30 million yuan."


    Wang Haoran made a promise, and then put on a show, took photos of many people participating in Polygonum multiflorum, then casually flipped through the WeChat address book, and sent it to Wen Jing.


    And attach a paragraph of text, let Wen Jing make a voice call to herself after a while.


    Immediately afterwards, Wang Haoran pretended to wait.


    Wen Jing counted the time and made a timely voice call.


    Wang Haoran walked to the side, pretended to chat with Wen Jing for a while, and then hung up the call.


    "What did your friend say?" Lin Tian asked.


    "Ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum are fine, and the year is enough." Wang Haoran responded without any ink marks, and directly took out the blank check that he carried with him, filled in the amount of 30 million, signed his name, and handed it to Lin Tian.


    "Is this check real or fake? Can I get money?" Lin Tian felt that things went too smoothly and felt a little unreal, so he doubted the authenticity of the check.


    "Go to the bank to exchange it, and you will know the truth." Wang Haoran said.


    "You don''t need to say, I will too." Lin Tian looked up at the sky, "It''s almost evening, now go to the bank in the town, it''s probably closed, so I can only go tomorrow."


    "I won''t leave here within a day or two, you can rest assured." Wang Haoran said.


    "This is the best." Lin Tian nodded, and then asked: "Do you want that dish?"


    "Of course, on the first day of every week, you prepare fresh vegetables, and I''ll send someone over to fetch them. Let''s temporarily set the amount for a week at 100 catties, and increase the amount later depending on the situation." Wang Haoran said.


    "You want so many dishes, can you finish it?" Lin Tian asked doubtfully.


    "My family has a hotel, and it''s a chain, and there are plenty of sales, so I''m afraid you don''t have so many goods." Wang Haoran wanted to delay time and stay in the village, so he made up words at random.


    "You can rest assured about this, I still say that, I can provide as much as you want." Lin Tian said confidently.


    "Then it seems that we can cooperate for a long time. I will find someone to compile a contract and sign it later, so as to protect both parties." Wang Haoran suggested.


    "No problem." Lin Tian also wanted to earn this money steadily, so he was willing to agree to it.


    "This is an advance payment." Wang Haoran took out the million-dollar check that he was going to repay Lin Tian, ??and handed it to Lin Tian.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a city person, are really refreshing." Lin Tian happily accepted the check.


    "I''ll give you the money, and prepare the dishes as soon as possible. I''ll call tomorrow and ask someone to come over and put them in the hotel to see the reaction." Wang Haoran said.


    Lin Tian nodded, "Okay, I will pick a hundred catties early tomorrow morning to ensure freshness, so that your hotel guests will come like a cloud and make a lot of money."


    "Let''s make a fortune together." Wang Haoran said.


    Lin Tian held the check in his hand, kissed it, grinned and said, "Let''s get rich together."


    Bu Feiyan and Yang Zhixia watched from the side, and didn''t say much the whole time.


    "Fresh ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum should be kept in a cool place." Lin Tian was afraid that something might break, so he reminded him.


    "Zhixia, do you have a suitable place to store these things at home?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Put it in the cellar." Yang Zhixia replied.


    Wang Haoran nodded, packed the ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum, and then prepared to move it into the cellar of Yang Zhixia''s home.


    However, when moving, he pretended not to be able to move, so he said to Bu Feiyan:


    "Third sister, come and do me a favor."


    "Okay." Bu Feiyan just watched for a while, and knew that this guy hardly spoke the truth, but he didn''t break the stage, and even cooperated.


    Bu Feiyan relaxed, carried the bag containing ginseng Polygonum multiflorum, and went to the cellar.


    Wang Haoran followed closely behind.


    Lin Tian secretly despised for a while, Wang Haoran is really hypocritical, not even as good as a woman. Immediately, he looked at Yang Zhixia with a smile, and raised the check in his hand towards her.


    "We agreed before that as long as I can get 10 million bride price, I can come to your house to propose marriage. Now that I have the money, when are you going to marry me?" Lin Tian grinned.


    "I...I was joking, I can''t be serious." Yang Zhixia waved his hands hastily.


    "You are too untrustworthy. You clearly agreed, how can you go back on your word?" Lin Tian was immediately unhappy.


    Yang Zhixia really didn''t want to talk to him, but remembering Wang Haoran''s instructions, he continued to talk to Lin Tian:


    "I didn''t say the whole thing at that time. The bride price is just one of my conditions, and I have other conditions."


    Lin Tian was overjoyed when he saw Yang Zhixia let go, and hurriedly asked: "What are the conditions, tell me, I will definitely do it."


    "Of course it depends on your character." Yang Zhixia snorted.


    "My character must be good, everyone in the village knows it." Lin Tian patted his chest and said.


    "It''s not up to you, I''m going to test you." Yang Zhixia said with her hands on her hips.


    "All right, I''ll listen to you." Lin Tian thought that his character was strong, and he was not afraid of the test at all.


    "By the way, how did you grow these vegetables?" Yang Zhixia asked curiously.


    "I told you this can''t be spread outside." Lin Tianshen said mysteriously.


    "Look, just ask you such a small thing, you don''t want to talk about it, and you say you like me and want to marry me, I think you have no sincerity at all. You failed the test, but pass, don''t talk about my marriage proposal anymore "Yang Zhixia wrinkled her nose and said to Lin Tian.

 Chapter 645

    Lin Tian couldn''t help becoming anxious when he heard Yang Zhixia''s words, but he didn''t want to tell his secret, so he said:


    "This is my secret. I really can''t tell it casually. If you marry me in the future, I will definitely tell you!"


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. Who cares to know. You don''t want to dream, we are impossible, let alone a gift of 10 million, even if it is 100 billion, I don''t care." Yang Zhixia snorted, Turn around and prepare to go.


    Lin Tian quickly stepped forward to stop her, "If you have something to say, don''t be angry."


    "I don''t have to say anything. If I ask you something, you don''t want to tell me, so I don''t want to talk to you." Yang Zhixia pouted.


    Lin Tian didn''t want to tell the secret, but he didn''t want the opportunity Yang Zhixia finally gave him, so he just gave up, hesitated, and changed his words:


    "I can tell you, don''t you want to keep it secret, you can''t tell this matter."


    "It''s not too bad, so tell me." Yang Zhixia''s eyes lit up slightly.


    Lin Tian rolled his eyes, and then said:


    "I can''t explain in a few words. Tomorrow morning, I''ll pick vegetables and sell them to that city man. You go with me, and I''ll tell you when the time comes."


    He said this after thinking about it.


    Lin Tian felt that Yang Zhixia could know his secret, but Yang Zhixia had to be his own woman.


    Only by completely making Yang Zhixia her own woman can she not betray herself.


    Take Yang Zhixia to the secret base, tell her his secret, then say some love words, and take her down in one fell swoop!


    "Didn''t you say that the place where you grow vegetables is far away? If I follow you, then..." Yang Zhixia hesitated.


    "Who do you think I am? How could you mess around." In order to convince Yang Zhixia, Lin Tian stretched out three fingers and said to the sky:


    "If you don''t believe me, I can swear that if I force you to do that kind of thing, I will die!"


    Bah, bah, bah, oh my god, I''m talking nonsense, it doesn''t count.


    After swearing and swearing, Lin Tian hurriedly muttered in his heart.


    "Then... that''s fine." Seeing Lin Tian''s vow, Yang Zhixia agreed.


    At this time, Wang Haoran and Bu Feiyan turned back.


    "That''s it, don''t tell others about it. I''ll wait for you outside your house at dawn tomorrow morning." Lin Tian said something to Yang Zhixia in a low voice, and stopped talking about it.


    In order not to let the little boy in the city know.


    Of course Lin Tian could see that this little boy was also interested in Yang Zhixia.


    If the little boy knows about this, it will definitely be destroyed.


    After Wang Haoran came here, he acted like a normal person, as if he didn''t know anything.


    Early the next morning, it was just dawn.


    Lin Tian came to wait outside Yang Zhixia''s house.


    Yang Zhixia came out at the appointment.


    Yang Zhixia, who just woke up, has big eyes that are twinkling, and looks a little hazy, and a little lazy face, which looks extremely cute.


    But in this cuteness, there is some obsequiousness mixed in.


    It was because Yang Zhixia seemed to have sufficient nutrition during adolescence, and her body curve was a little dangerous.


    Lin Tian really wanted to be the first person to get a glimpse of her true face in Mount Lu.


    But what Lin Tian didn''t know was that there was already a person who was ahead of him, and he even experienced it with his own hands.


    Except for the last step that was not completed, almost everything that can be done has been done.


    However, it is naturally impossible for Lin Tian to know this.


    When Lin Tian thought that he was going to take down Yang Zhixia today, his heart became extremely hot, but he didn''t dare to reveal this thought on the surface, lest Yang Zhixia temporarily regret it and not go with him.


    "It''s on time, let''s go." Lin Tianping said flatly, and walked ahead.


    Yang Zhixia followed behind.


    After some winding mountain roads and narrow valleys, Lin Tian brought Yang Zhixia to the secret planting base.


    It took some time to walk the mountain road. At this time, the sky was brighter and everything around us could be seen clearly.


    "I''ve been to the back mountain in the village many times, and I never knew there was such a place. It''s like a paradise." Yang Zhixia glanced around and marveled.


    "I was collecting firewood in the mountains that day, and I accidentally lost my way and found it by accident." Lin Tian explained.


    "The soil here looks no different from the soil outside. How come the vegetables grown are so delicious?" Yang Zhixia squatted down to look at the soil in the vegetable field, and said inexplicably.


    "You look the same, but in fact there is a big difference." Lin Tian said.


    "What''s the difference?" Yang Zhixia asked.


    "Don''t talk about it now." Lin Tian waved his hand, and suddenly grinned, "Zhixia, you see, I''ve already told you my secret, shouldn''t you show it?"


    "You didn''t understand what you said. I didn''t understand it. It doesn''t count." Yang Zhixia shook her head, her eyes quickly saw a branch and leaf of Polygonum multiflorum, and she spread her feet and ran towards it. Go, looked carefully for a while, and suddenly said in surprise:


    "Why are there so many ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum planted here, and the branches and leaves are so lush, the year must be quite old. Didn''t you dig the wild ones elsewhere before, and planted them yourself?!"


    "That''s right, I planted it." Since Lin Tian brought Yang Zhixia here, he had already expected this kind of thing, so he naturally wouldn''t deny it.


    "How did you grow it?" Yang Zhixia already knew it in her heart, but she remembered Wang Haoran''s instructions and could not reveal this information, so she pretended to ask.


    "The soil here is special, it''s just planted like this." Lin Tian didn''t want to say too much, so he said vaguely.


    "I don''t believe you. I don''t think you have said a word of truth. I won''t talk to you anymore. I''m going down the mountain." Yang Zhixia wanted to turn around and leave.


    Lin Tian stopped in front of Yang Zhixia, and said swearingly: "I really didn''t lie to you, the soil here is really special."


    "Do you think I''m a three-year-old child? The soil here is no different from the one outside. How could it be because of the soil? There must be some other reason." Yang Zhixia said with a cold expression:


    "You keep saying that you like me, but you are guarding against me in your heart, as if you are afraid that I will tell you about you. Is this the kind of person I am, Yang Zhixia?"


    "But if you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. I''ll just pretend that I haven''t been here before, and you won''t come to me in the future."


    Because of the appointment with Yang Zhixia to go up the mountain, Lin Tian hardly closed his eyes during the excited night last night, and of course he didn''t want to miss this good opportunity.


    After thinking about it, Lin Tian suddenly said:


    "Zhixia, this is my secret. I didn''t intend to tell anyone, but I really like you so much, so I let you know. I can tell you all the secrets, but you have to... . to give some indication."


    "What do you mean?" Yang Zhixia asked.


    "You understand." Lin Tian grinned.


    Yang Zhixia understood immediately, and was very annoyed in her heart, wishing to slap Lin Tian across the face, but for the sake of the overall situation, it didn''t happen.


    "If you really tell me the secret, it proves that you are sincere. If you want to express it, I... I can promise you." Yang Zhixia lowered his head and said in a low voice.


    Hearing this, Lin Tian only felt his blood rushing to his brain, and he lost most of his sanity.

 Chapter 646

    When Lin Tian remembered that he was about to take off Chu Ge''s hat, he was extremely excited, but he still couldn''t believe it, so he asked in confirmation:


    "What you said is true, are you kidding?"


    "Then just think I''m joking." Yang Zhixia said angrily.


    Although what she just said was a lie, she still felt embarrassed when she said it. After hearing Lin Tian''s question, she was naturally a little angry.


    "No, I''m serious!" Lin Tian said hurriedly, then walked to the vegetable field in a hurry, and took out a sapphire-colored bottle under the cover of some vegetable leaves.


    About three days ago, Lin Tian used up all the spirit liquid in the bottle. Now that three days have passed, Lin Tian sensed that a lot of spiritual liquid had accumulated in the bottle.


    Lin Tian pondered to drink up these spiritual liquids to improve his cultivation.


    But now he has exciting things to do, so he can only postpone it.


    Lin Tian walked up to Yang Zhixia holding a sapphire-colored bottle about a foot high, "The vegetables here, including ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum, can grow so well, and the secret is all in this bottle."


    When Yang Zhixia saw the sapphire-colored bottle, he knew it should be the emperor''s rare treasure.


    Yang Zhixia already knew about the efficacy of the strange treasure, but she naturally wouldn''t show it. Instead, she asked Lin Tian with some doubts:


    "This bottle looks ordinary."


    Lin Tian smiled and said: "You don''t know about this. This bottle is called a chaotic bottle, which can automatically absorb spiritual energy and turn it into spiritual liquid. I dilute these spiritual liquids with water, and then water these vegetables and medicinal materials, which can promote the growth of vegetables and medicinal materials. Skyrocketing."


    "Don''t think that those ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum are all 500 years old. In fact, they are wild seedlings I dug in the mountains. They only grow for less than a month, and they reach the level of 500 years old."


    "It''s really unbelievable." Yang Zhixia exclaimed, and continued: "But, if you put this precious bottle here, aren''t you afraid of being stolen?"


    "Hehe, of course I''m not afraid. Even if others steal it, they won''t be able to use this bottle, and even if there is spirit liquid in the bottle, they won''t be able to pour it out." Lin Tian proudly said:


    "And, as long as I move my mind, this bottle can fly to me."


    "Tch, that''s too mysterious." Yang Zhixia pouted.


    "You don''t believe me? Then try it." Lin Tian handed the bottle to Yang Zhixia, and then stepped back ten steps, "You take the bottle."


    "Hold it, I want to see how you can make the bottle fly to you." Yang Zhixia said.


    "Open your eyes wide." Lin Tian smiled, and then his mind moved.


    The Chaos Bottle in Yang Zhixia''s hand flew into Lin Tian''s hand ten steps away.


    "How''s it going, isn''t it amazing?" Lin Tian walked towards Yang Zhixia holding the bottle.


    "Why...why?" Yang Zhixia clutched her chest, her face full of astonishment.


    "The Chaos Bottle has already recognized its owner. Only I can drive and control it. Let alone a distance of ten steps, even if it is a hundred miles away, as long as I have a thought, the Chaos Bottle can still fly to me. Tell me, I will Are you afraid that someone will steal the Chaos Bottle?" Lin Tian said.


    "So what if you recognize the owner? If someone else stole the bottle, can''t it be lifted?" Yang Zhixia looked curious.


    "You don''t understand this. After the blood of the Chaos Bottle recognized the master, it was bound to me and became a part of my body. Unless I unrecognize the master myself, others will absolutely not be able to forcibly undo it."


    Lin Tian regarded Yang Zhixia as his own woman, so he didn''t hesitate to explain these things to her.


    "So that''s the case," Yang Zhixia nodded her chin, then looked at Lin Tian in disbelief, "So are you a fairy?"


    "Almost," Lin Tian laughed and said, "Do you think I''m amazing? Are you starting to like me?"


    I like you big-headed ghost, Yang Zhixia complained secretly, afraid that Lin Tian would notice the disgust on his face, so he buried his head very low to prevent Lin Tian from seeing his expression.


    "I''ve already told you the secret, shouldn''t you express it?" Seeing Yang Zhixia bowed her head and said nothing, Lin Tian thought she was shy, so he hit the railway while it was hot.


    Yang Zhixia calmed down the disgust towards Lin Tian in his heart, then raised his head, faltering and saying:


    "I...I''m a little nervous and want...to take a pee."


    "You won''t be nervous, brother will be very gentle." Lin Tian smiled, "Go, I''ll wait for you."


    "Don''t peek, turn your head away." Yang Zhixia walked towards the half-person-high grass not far away, but after walking a few steps, he suddenly turned back and said to Lin Tian.


    "Okay, don''t peek."


    Lin Tian was also very cooperative, turned his back, and thought: I can see it openly later, there is no need to peek.


    After turning around, Lin Tian heard footsteps, waited for a while, and suddenly heard Yang Zhixia screaming "ah".


    Lin Tian was shocked, wondering if Yang Zhixia was bitten by a snake when he was urinating.


    But after turning his head, he realized that it was Yang Zhixia who was held hostage by Wang Haoran with a knife.


    "Why are you here, you little boy?!" Lin Tian was shocked.


    "Hmph, I guessed a long time ago that you can grow these vegetables, there must be a big secret, so I installed a bug on Yang Zhixia, and I heard everything you just said." Wang Haoran looked like a villain. He smiled darkly on his face.


    "Lin Tian, ??help...help me." Yang Zhixia was also very cooperative, and shouted in panic.


    "I knew that you little boy had no good intentions, and it really is!" Lin Tian gritted his teeth.


    Wang Haoran paid such a high price to buy his things, he already felt that there was something wrong with it.


    However, relying on his own ability, Lin Tian was not afraid of Wang Haoran, but he never expected that this despicable guy would actually threaten Yang Zhixia.


    "I only know now, it''s too late. Don''t talk nonsense, if you don''t want Yang Zhixia to die, quickly cancel the recognition of the master, and then give me the bottle." Wang Haoran said.


    "Little boy, you are dreaming!" Lin Tian said angrily.


    "It seems that you didn''t even care about Yang Zhixia''s life because of that bottle. Okay, then this little beauty is mine." Wang Haoran smiled darkly, sniffed Yang Zhixia''s hair with his nose, A look of intoxication:


    "Little beauty, you are mine now, let''s find a place where no one will disturb you, and talk about life and ideals."


    "You villain, I misunderstood you!" Yang Zhixia tried hard to put on an expression of hating Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran put a small knife on Yang Zhixia''s neck, holding him back and preparing to leave here.


    "Little boy, stop there, the matter can still be discussed." Lin Tian stopped.


    "Discuss this fart, unless you cancel the identification and give me the bottle, otherwise there is no discussion." Wang Haoran said.


    "I promise you, as long as you don''t hurt Zhixia!" Lin Tian gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 647

    "Since this is the case, then hurry up, I don''t have that much patience."


    Wang Haoran kept holding Yang Zhixia hostage, and urged Lin Tian.


    Hearing this, Lin Tian stretched out his hand and bit his finger, and then dripped on the body of the Chaos Bottle.


    I saw that the bottle emitted some light slightly, but it quickly shrank again.


    "I''ve already lifted the recognition of the master. Take the bottle and let Zhixia go." Lin Tian put the bottle on the ground and stepped back a few steps.


    What the hell do you think I''m ignorant, so you''re so foolish? Wang Haoran complained in his heart.


    Lin Tian didn''t cancel the identification at all just now, he just put on a show.


    But Wang Haoran never thought that Lin Tian would be so cooperative.


    "You step back, I don''t feel relieved." Wang Haoran said.


    The little white face was quite cautious, Lin Tian muttered secretly, and then retreated a certain distance back.


    Wang Haoran held Yang Zhixia forward, stared at Lin Tian''s every move, and then pretended to be cautious, picked up the chaos bottle.


    Immediately afterwards, Wang Haoran cut his finger with a knife and dripped blood on the bottle.


    The bottle didn''t move at all.


    "Why is there no reaction?" Wang Haoran understood the reason in his heart, but he pretended not to understand.


    "You are too bad, so you can''t recognize the Lord, it''s none of my business." Lin Tian spread his hands and said.


    "Stop talking nonsense, you haven''t released the master at all, don''t play tricks with me, my patience is limited." Wang Haoran put down the bottle again, and then held Yang Zhixia back.


    Seeing that Wang Haoran was not fooled, Lin Tian felt regretful.


    No matter what, he didn''t want Wang Haoran to get this chaotic bottle, but he didn''t want Yang Zhixia to get hurt either.


    Lin Tian''s mind turned quickly, thinking of a way to get the best of both worlds.


    "Hurry up, don''t grind and chirp." Wang Haoran urged, tilted his head, touched Yang Zhixia''s little face, and then said to Lin Tian:


    "If you grind for three seconds, I''ll give her a kiss. You keep grinding."


    Yang Zhixia''s heart was as sweet as eating honey, but she cried out, "Bad man, you are not allowed to touch me!"


    "Wang Haoran, touch Zhixia again, believe it or not, I will kill you!" Lin Tian jumped up and said after seeing this scene.


    [Ding, the host damaged Lin Tian''s mentality, and gained 3000 villain points, Lin Tian''s protagonist halo -150, and the host villain''s halo +150! ¡¿


    After another chirp, Wang Haoran said to Lin Tian, ??"What did you say?"


    [Ding, the host damaged Lin Tian''s mentality, and gained 3000 villain points, Lin Tian''s protagonist halo -150, and the host villain''s halo +150! ¡¿


    "You!" Lin Tian clenched and gritted his teeth.


    "Hurry up, I''m counting the time, you keep moaning, can I get started?" Wang Haoran held the knife in one hand, held Yang Zhixia hostage, and made a dragon claw gesture with the other hand.


    "Stop! I''ll undo the recognition right away!" Lin Tian hurriedly stopped him.


    Wang Haoran retracted his hand.


    Lin Tian squatted down slowly, thinking about countermeasures, and soon had an idea. So he squeezed out a drop of blood from the place where he had bitten his finger, dripped it on the Chaos Bottle again, and then muttered something silently in his heart.


    Soon, the chaotic bottle was filled with light, and blood-colored runes appeared on the bottle, and then all of them collapsed.


    At the same time, the connection between Lin Tian and the Chaos Bottle was also broken.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Haoran couldn''t help feeling a little hot in his heart.


    "I can make an oath of heaven, and I have canceled my acknowledgment of the Lord. If I violate it, I will be punished by heaven and earth, and I will die a bad death." After Lin Tianzheng finished speaking, he slowly held up the chaotic bottle, and took a deep breath, "Now , it''s yours, take it!"


    After all, it turned out to be thrown directly at Wang Haoran.


    And Wang Haoran was just as Lin Tian said he expected, because he was too nervous about the bottle and was afraid it would break, so he directly abandoned Yang Zhixia who was holding him hostage, ran a few steps towards him, and reached out to pick up the bottle.


    Seeing Wang Haoran''s move, Lin Tian grinned, and threw a pebble that he secretly picked up when he squatted down just now, towards Wang Haoran''s eyebrows, and popped it with his fingers.


    This blow used all of Lin Tian''s cultivation, and the stone was struck with terrifying penetration.


    If it hits the target, the custodian will call the little boy to die on the spot.


    Lin Tian witnessed, Wang Haoran caught the bottle, and the stone was about to hit Wang Haoran''s forehead and take his life away.


    However, when the stone reached a foot in front of Wang Haoran''s eyebrows, Fu Rang froze in mid-air, as if blocked by an invisible thing.


    This weird scene made Lin Tian turn pale with shock.


    "I finally got it." Wang Haoran looked at the bottle in his hand and sighed.


    The protagonist Lin Tian, ??a wretched little farmer, is not particularly smart, and his rise depends on the aura of the protagonist, which is really easy to deceive. If it were a scheming old monster like Ye Fan, he would have seen through this trick a long time ago.


    [Ding, the host successfully defrauded Lin Tian of Chaos Bottle, obtained 18,000 villain points, Lin Tian protagonist halo -900, host villain halo +900! ¡¿


    At this time, seeing this scene, Yang Zhixia didn''t continue to pretend, and moved to Wang Haoran''s side, saying happily:


    "Congratulations, Emperor."


    "Hey, as the reincarnation of an immortal emperor, I am ashamed to do such a thing." Wang Haoran sighed.


    "It is said in the book that the emperor has no choice but to make a big deal, so don''t take it to heart." Yang Zhixia was relieved.


    "I''m sorry for wronging you for deceiving others." Wang Haoran patted Yang Zhixia''s head.


    "It''s nothing, for the emperor, I''m willing to do anything." Yang Zhixia blushed a little and leaned into Wang Haoran''s arms.


    "You two dogs, men and women!" Although Lin Tian could not hear the conversation between the two, he could naturally see that Yang Zhixia was deceiving him with Wang Haoran.


    [Ding, the host damaged Lin Tian''s mentality, and gained 5000 villain points, Lin Tian''s protagonist halo -250, and the host villain''s halo +250! ¡¿


    "Lin Tian, ??this chaotic bottle originally belonged to my emperor, but now it is only returned to its original owner. You are not allowed to humiliate my emperor!" Yang Zhixia said displeased.


    "Yang Zhixia, Yang Zhixia, I thought you were a kind and good girl, but I didn''t expect you to be a stinky cousin. I was blind and misjudged you!" Lin Tian said bitterly.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran''s expression moved slightly, and he looked at Yang Zhixia.


    To be honest, he didn''t expect that the innocent and lovely Yang Zhixia would be so good at deceiving people.


    Although, Wang Haoran taught her how to lie to Lin Tian.


    But Wang Haoran was a little surprised that Yang Zhixia could do it exactly.


    Perhaps, deceiving men is a kind of talent that women are born with.


    Even if someone as innocent as Yang Zhixia cheated a man, he would still be unequivocal.


    "Lin Tian you!" Yang Zhixia was accused, his face flushed with anger, and he couldn''t refute for a while.


    "Zhixia, this kid brought you here with no good intentions. If you don''t have any intentions, you won''t be fooled. You are not wrong, it''s just that we have different positions. Don''t take his words to heart." Wang Haoran explained road.


    "En." Yang Zhixia''s complexion suddenly became much better.

 Chapter 648

    "Little white face, you and this bitch cheated me of things together, and you still speak so high-soundingly. I have never seen such a shameless person like you." Lin Tian was furious and said angrily.


    "Boy, this is mine." Wang Haoran said slowly and solemnly:


    "In the previous life, this chaotic bottle was taken away by an immortal emperor who besieged me. You can get this chaotic bottle, presumably the immortal should have already sat down, and you have also obtained his inheritance. This chaotic bottle is one of them." one."


    Lin Tian was shocked, and some paleness appeared on his slightly dark face.


    He never told Yang Zhixia about these things, how could Wang Haoran know these things?


    Did he mean it?


    Lin Tian became suspicious in his heart.


    When he accepted the inheritance of the Immortal Venerable, he didn''t know the origin of this Immortal Venerable, so he couldn''t accurately judge the truth of Wang Haoran''s words.


    Wang Haoran continued: "The immortal who passed on your mantle is my enemy. You are an enemy, and you just humiliated me and Zhixia. It stands to reason that I should not have kept you."


    "But Nian has the virtue of good life in heaven, and can save your life, but you need to erase your immortal inheritance, can you accept it?"


    Lin Tian felt an extremely dangerous aura from Wang Haoran''s body, and he had seen his methods just now, knowing that Wang Haoran''s cultivation base was far above his own.


    However, Lin Tian really didn''t want to bow his head, so he hesitated for a while.


    "You have hatred in your eyes. It seems that you don''t know how to repent. If that''s the case, I can''t keep you." Wang Haoran didn''t give him much time to think about it. With a flick of his finger, a terrifying flame catalyzed by spiritual energy flew out, heading towards Lin Tian shot away.


    Lin Tian was shocked, but he was hit by the flames without even a chance to dodge.


    In an instant, a ray of flames rose ragingly and engulfed Lin Tian.


    Lin Tian couldn''t even utter a few screams, and died directly.


    In less than thirty seconds, Lin Tian turned into flying ash and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    [Ding, the host killed the protagonist Lin Tian and got 15,000 villain points! ¡¿


    Lin Tian is only at the first level of the Qi Refining Stage, while Wang Haoran has already reached the Great Perfection of the Qi Refining Stage, the two are not at the same level at all.


    Wang Haoran wanted to solve Lin Tian, ??but it was a breeze.


    Moreover, Wang Haoran never thought about leaving Lin Tian alone.


    The reason why I talked so much with Lin Tian was because of Yang Zhixia''s presence.


    Otherwise, Wang Haoran would directly kill Lin Tian as soon as he got the Chaos Bottle.


    Witnessing this scene, Yang Zhixia turned slightly pale.


    As a rural girl who grew up in the countryside, I have never seen such a scene.


    A living person just disappeared...


    "This boy insults you, and he deserves to die. Remember, you are my imperial concubine, extremely noble, no one in the world can insult you, and whoever dares, I will let him die." Wang Haoran said calmly.


    Yang Zhixia was startled, staring at Wang Haoran.


    [Ding, the host flirted with the heroine Yang Zhixia''s heart, and got 1000 villain points! ¡¿


    After receiving the prompt message from the system, Wang Haoran was secretly happy.


    The reason why Yang Zhixia was not moved before was that he was afraid that there would be some obvious changes in Yang Zhixia, which would let Lin Tian see something that would affect his plan to seize the Chaos Bottle.


    But Lin Tian has turned into ashes now, so naturally he doesn''t have to care so much.


    Seeing Yang Zhixia being teased by him, Wang Haoran stared at him affectionately, and he couldn''t help but feel a little hot in his heart.


    It is autumn at this time, but in the open area like a paradise, spring is quietly blooming.


    Everything happened smoothly.


    ¡­


    [Ding, the host obtained the heroine Yang Zhixia for the first time, and obtained 16,000 villain points, Yang Zhixia''s heroine halo -800, and the host''s villain halo +800! ¡¿


    ¡­


    Wang Haoran has laid a solid foundation for foundation building, and Yang Zhixia''s benefits are huge.


    She was originally just a weak woman with no strength to restrain a chicken, but she became an entry-level immortal cultivator at the first level of the Qi refining stage.


    The talent of cultivating immortals can be seen.


    However, as the heroine of the small farmer''s cultivating immortals, it is quite normal to have the talent of cultivating immortals.


    After the event was completed, Wang Haoran successfully made the Chaos Bottle recognize its master.


    Since opening the Sky Pagoda, Wang Haoran has obtained another innate treasure.


    The psychic liquid produced by this chaotic bottle, in addition to catalyzing spiritual plants, can also speed up cultivation, and it is also a cheating tool for cultivation.


    There is still some spiritual liquid in the chaos bottle, which has not been used in time.


    Taking advantage of the time when Yang Zhixia was calming down, Wang Haoran refined and absorbed all the spirit liquid in the bottle.


    The aura has skyrocketed again.


    Then, he turned his attention to these small caves.


    Lin Tian planted a lot of things here, and those crops were of little use to Wang Haoran, but those ginseng and Polygonum multiflorum were very valuable.


    So many aged people participate in Polygonum multiflorum, and if they devour all of it and transform it into aura, they can officially enter the foundation building period.


    It''s just that it is much slower to convert these people''s participation in Polygonum multiflorum into spiritual energy than directly absorbing the spiritual fluid.


    Wang Haoran knew that he couldn''t come in a hurry, so he wiped out all the people involved in Polygonum multiflorum, and sent them to the Kaitian Pagoda.


    After finishing these, Wang Haoran took Yang Zhixia away.


    But before leaving, a defensive barrier was set up outside the valley to prevent people from breaking into it.


    Compared with Lanxing''s environment with thin aura, this valley is a blessed place, so Wang Haoran must protect it well.


    Wang Haoran also hid the Chaos Bottle after recognizing the master in the blessed land of the cave, allowing it to absorb spiritual energy and transform it into spiritual liquid for future cultivation.


    In the middle of the morning.


    Bu Feiyan got up early in the morning and didn''t see anyone, and she didn''t get through to Wang Haoran, so she was about to go out to find someone.


    But as soon as he went out, he saw Wang Haoran and Yang Zhixia coming back.


    "You...where have you been?" Bu Feiyan asked suspiciously when she saw that the two looked a little intimate.


    "Third sister, I know you have a lot of questions, I will tell you slowly when I get back. I will tell you what you want to know." Wang Haoran said.


    Bu Feiyan nodded, did not ask why, but brought up another topic, "You have called me wrong several times, it seems that I did not correct you, you are not aware that I am Fourth Sister."


    Wang Haoran was stunned for a moment, and then realized that the third sister was Bian Su who asked, "You have too many sisters, sometimes it''s a little hard to tell the difference."


    "You have to distinguish this, don''t mistake any of us for the seventh sister, I don''t care, but the eldest sister is fierce, you have to be careful." Bu Feiyan reminded friendly.


    Wang Haoran''s eyelids twitched.


    Not to mention, there really was one time when Tantai Yaoyue was mistaken for Qiu Qianwei.


    Fortunately, I was witty enough at the time to stabilize her.


    "Fourth sister, what do you mean by that, can I understand that I mistook you for Weiwei, would you be willing?" Wang Haoran blinked at Bu Feiyan and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 649

    Hearing Wang Haoran''s words, Bu Feiyan couldn''t help but flustered for a moment, a little afraid to look at him, but soon calmed down, snorted softly, and said:


    "If Weiwei is here, try saying this and see if she doesn''t pull your ears."


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran couldn''t help smiling.


    Bu Feiyan just used Qiu Qianwei to talk about the matter, and didn''t say anything like asking him not to think about her.


    Obviously, Bu Feiyan still had thoughts in her heart, but she was ashamed to show them.


    Wang Haoran got to the bottom of it, and had a rough estimate of Bu Feiyan''s thoughts.


    Lin Tian has become ashes, and the Chaos Bottle has also been obtained. The purpose of Wang Haoran''s trip has been successfully achieved, and it is time to leave the village.


    However, Wang Haoran wanted to take Yang Zhixia away with him, so he stayed at Yang Zhixia''s house for an extra day.


    After Yang Zhixia''s parents came back, Wang Haoran proposed to take Yang Zhixia to the city for a very simple and rude reason, that is, to fancy Yang Zhixia.


    Yang Zhixia''s parents are greedy and snobbish. In Lin Tian''s main plot, they are the stumbling block that prevents Lin Tian and Yang Zhixia from being together.


    Yang Zhixia''s parents were naturally opposed at first, but after Wang Haoran directly gave a check for tens of millions, all problems were solved.


    After the matter was settled, Wang Haoran drove Ji Shuiyao''s Porsche and brought Bu Feiyan and Yang Zhixia back to the city of Qingling.


    When he came to the villa area, Wang Haoran first sent Bu Feiyan back to Liu Yue''s villa, and then brought Yang Zhixia back to his own villa.


    Wang Haoran''s villa is extremely lively now.


    Feng Xuansu, Ning Aoxue, Feng Anna, Feng Anhui, Qian Baobao and Yun Churan all lived here.


    Now there is another resident¡ª¡ªYang Zhixia.


    Yang Zhixia lived in the countryside for a long time, and was very nervous when he first arrived.


    "Husband, is this also our sister?" Feng Xuansu looked at this simple and lovely girl and asked curiously.


    "Young lady is really clever." Wang Haoran praised with a smile.


    "Does she know all of those things?" Feng Xuansu asked.


    "I know." Wang Haoran nodded.


    "Congratulations, husband." Feng Xuansu congratulated, then walked towards Yang Zhixia with a smile, took her hand as a gesture of goodwill, and introduced herself:


    "Hello, my name is Feng Xuansu, and I am also the concubine of my husband."


    Yang Zhixia was startled by Feng Xuansu''s appearance, and it took him a long time to recover, and said nervously:


    "You... hello, my name is Yang Zhixia."


    "Don''t be afraid, this will be your home from now on." Ning Aoxue also walked over, expressing friendship with the new sister.


    Yang Zhixia smiled and nodded towards Ning Aoxue, then looked at Feng Anna and the others.


    However, they did not greet Yang Zhixia eagerly on an equal footing like Feng Xuansu and Ning Aoxue.


    They are still very clear about their identities. As maids, can they have the same status as mistresses?


    Feng Anna came over first to greet the new mistress, and the others followed suit.


    Yang Zhixia was a little frightened, so she quickly returned the salute, and told them not to do this in the future, and just treat herself as an equal.


    Yang Zhixia''s move greatly increased Feng Anna''s and others'' favor.


    In fact, Feng Anna and the others said they were maids, Feng Xuansu and Ning Aoxue usually get along with them, and treat them as good sisters, there is no distinction between them.


    After everyone got to know each other, Feng Xuansu and the others took Yang Zhixia to familiarize themselves with the environment here.


    Wang Haoran was free for a while, but after a while, Qiu Qianwei called and asked him to have dinner out of habit.


    Wang Haoran owed Bu Feiyan an explanation, and wanted to go there, so he agreed directly.


    As the evening approached, Wang Haoran arrived at Liu Yue''s villa as scheduled.


    Qiu Qianwei and others were busy in the kitchen.


    After Wang Haoran came, he called out Bu Feiyan directly, and then went to Room 4 with her.


    "You want to tell me, right? I''m listening, you can start." Seeing Wang Haoran''s actions, Bu Feiyan already guessed that he wanted to explain the strange things he did in the countryside.


    However, what Fei Yan didn''t expect was that Wang Haoran didn''t play his cards according to the routine at all.


    Just as Bu Feiyan finished speaking, her mouth was blocked.


    Bu Feiyan was shocked, out of killer instinct, she habitually wanted to restrain Wang Haoran.


    But the love in his heart was driving him, suppressing this instinct.


    Bu Feiyan went from resistance at first to passive acceptance, and then developed to active cooperation.


    But when Bu Feiyan lost herself, Wang Haoran suddenly let go of her.


    The warmth from her lips dissipated, Bu Feiyan felt a little lost, but what followed was embarrassment.


    "You...how can you do this, what if Weiwei finds out!"


    "Didn''t you ask me to say it? I''ll say it now. In fact, I have liked you a long time ago, and you like me too, right?" Wang Haoran said.


    "I didn''t ask you to say this just now, and...I...I don''t like you, don''t talk nonsense..." Bu Feiyan denied it.


    But before he finished speaking, he suddenly fell silent.


    But his mouth was gagged and he couldn''t speak.


    After a long time, Bu Feiyan regained the ability to speak.


    "I...I really can''t be a human being anymore." Bu Feiyan didn''t even have the courage to lie, she only hated herself for being too disappointing, not only didn''t push her away, she even gradually took the initiative.


    "Admit it now?" Wang Haoran asked with a smile.


    "So what if I admit it, I don''t want to hurt Weiwei, do you want to hurt her? If so, I won''t forgive you." Bu Feiyan said.


    "I didn''t say hurt her, you can have the best of both worlds." Wang Haoran said.


    Bu Feiyan was startled, and then said: "I have no objection, but how could Weiwei agree to this matter?"


    "Ask her and you''ll know?" Wang Haoran smiled, and suddenly said to the door: "Have you heard enough?"


    Bu Feiyan was taken aback for a moment, and looked subconsciously.


    The door was pushed open, and her six sisters rushed in.


    Bu Feiyan opened her eyes wide, wishing she could find a crack in the ground and slip in.


    He secretly blamed himself for being a killer in vain. Someone eavesdropped at the door, but he didn''t find out.


    However, it was all the fault of the guy in front of him, if he hadn''t messed up his position and made a mess of his heart, he must have discovered it long ago.


    Bu Feiyan prepares for the trial.


    But unexpectedly, Qiu Qianwei came over with a smile, grabbed her hand and said, "Fourth sister, I have no objection, I agree!"


    "Ah?" Bu Feiyan only felt that she had heard wrong.


    "I said, I have no objection to you being together." Qiu Qianwei emphasized.


    "Seventh sister, can you agree to such a thing?" Bu Feiyan was stunned.


    "I have already accepted the eldest sister, the second sister, the third sister, the fifth sister, and the sixth sister. I can''t just not accept the fourth sister, right?" Qiu Qianwei said.


    "What?!" Bu Feiyan turned pale with shock.

 Chapter 650

    "Fourth sister, you heard me right, you are the only one who doesn''t know."


    Seeing Bu Feiyan bluffing, Qiu Qianwei said again.


    "This..." Bu Feiyan didn''t know what to say.


    "I know you''re surprised. To be honest, I''m also quite surprised. I didn''t expect that the boyfriend I found is so capable that he can take care of our family." Qiu Qianwei said to Bu Feiyan, she couldn''t help winking at Wang Haoran one time.


    Bu Feiyan couldn''t laugh or cry, she couldn''t help but looked at Wang Haoran, and said abruptly, "Can you take it?"


    "You''re completely overwhelmed." Wang Haoran smiled, and asked Tantai Yaoyue: "Did you say anything about that?"


    "You didn''t give instructions, how could I just say it casually." Tantai Yaoyue replied.


    "While everyone is here, tell me about that matter." Wang Haoran directly brought Tantai Yaoyue and others into Kaitian Pagoda while speaking.


    The scene in front of them changed, apart from Tantai Yaoyue calming down a little, Qiu Qianwei and the others were too shocked to speak.


    "En." Tantai Yaoyue nodded towards Wang Haoran, and told the sisters about the ''Immortal Emperor''s reincarnation''.


    After hearing this, Qiu Qianwei and the others were so shocked that they could not speak for a long time.


    However, everyone felt that apart from the fate in the previous life, there seemed to be no other reason to explain the strange encounters with Wang Haoran.


    Everyone accepted it naturally, and then they all yearned for Xiuxian.


    However, Qiu Qianwei and the others didn''t fight for it, but rather got along with each other, giving up this opportunity to Bu Feiyan first.


    After all, she was the latest to know and was kept in the dark all along, secretly suffering from lovesickness.


    Moreover, only Bu Feiyan has a relatively shallow relationship with Wang Haoran so far, and the others have relatively deep relationships with Wang Haoran.


    Qiu Qianwei and others left temporarily, leaving Wang Haoran and Bu Feiyan alone.


    Wang Haoran said the same thing to Yang Zhixia to Bu Feiyan again.


    Only then did Bu Feiyan understand that Wang Haoran went to the small village for the lost treasure.


    Then, some words seemed superfluous.


    Action is the best expression.


    For the next three days, Wang Haoran stayed in Liu Yue''s villa.


    It''s so absurd, I don''t know where the world is.


    Wang Haoran got his wish and completed the ultimate goal in Lin Chen''s main plot.


    And Wang Haoran''s cultivation base is also increasing day by day, coupled with the aura that devours people to participate in Polygonum multiflorum, entering the foundation building stage is already around the corner.


    But at this moment, Shao Wanwan suddenly contacted Wang Haoran.


    Gu Yurou is in trouble again.


    When Wang Haoran heard it, he only felt dizzy.


    The heroine is simply too troublesome, and farts come one after another.


    But this time, Wang Haoran didn''t plan to handle it himself.


    He didn''t practice immortality before, so he took some time to deal with Gu Yurou''s affairs.


    Now he is very busy, if he has time to spare, he might as well go to practice.


    Of course, Gu Yurou still needs to take care of it. After all, so much energy has been wasted. If you give up halfway, all the previous efforts will be in vain.


    After Wang Haoran received Shao Wanwan''s news, he went to see her.


    Shao Wanwan has been conscientious since she was sent to keep an eye on Gu Yurou''s movements.


    Wang Haoran took this opportunity to appease her, and at the same time told Shao Wanwan the reason for the tried and tested ''Immortal Emperor''s reincarnation''.


    Then, naturally, what was supposed to happen happened.


    Shao Wanwan''s cultivation has also improved a lot.


    Wang Haoran asked Shao Wanwan to take care of Gu Yurou''s troubles.


    When Shao Wanwan thought Wang Haoran was the Patriarch, she was respectful, but now that she knew that this was the Immortal Emperor, she was even more frightened, so naturally she respectfully accepted orders.


    After Wang Haoran arranged the matter, he spent a few more days devouring all the remaining people involved in He Shou Wu.


    At this time, Wang Haoran''s aura had already filled to an extremely terrifying level.


    Wang Haoran copied Ye Fan''s memory, and he is quite familiar with the process from Qi refining period to foundation building period.


    With the help of Ye Fan''s experience, Wang Haoran successfully entered the foundation building period.


    His cultivation strength has also undergone a qualitative change.


    Wang Haoran can clearly feel that there is a vigorous and vast power in every gesture, and he suddenly feels like he is invincible in the world.


    However, this swelling heart was soon suppressed by Wang Haoran.


    How many villains just thought they were too powerful, self-inflated, and then were carelessly killed by the protagonist.


    Wang Haoran would not make this kind of mistake.


    Although the foundation building stage is strong, there are still many realms to go up.


    After Wang Haoran swelled for a while, he quickly calmed down, and still planned to continue the low-key and steady style before.


    And at this moment, Wang Haoran received a call from his distant cousin Zhen Wei.


    "Cousin, cousin, recently I found out that there is a super beautiful beauty here in Shanghai, who is not worse than Qin Yunhan at all, do you want to come and get started?" After the call was connected, Zhen Wei''s wretched voice sounded.


    Zhen Wei is dawdling in a third-rate university in Shanghai.


    More than a month ago, at Zhen Li''s birthday party, Wang Haoran met Zhen Wei.


    At that time, Zhen Wei said that if he met a particularly beautiful woman in Shanghai, he would contact Wang Haoran.


    Now more than a month has passed, Zhen Wei didn''t make this call, Wang Haoran almost forgot about it.


    "Really, what is this woman''s identity?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "The eldest daughter of a business family here in Shanghai is also a daughter of a thousand gold, and her family background is even greater than that of Qin Yunhan." Zhen Wei said:


    "However, she is a few years older than Qin Yunhan. She is 21 now, and she has just taken over the family business, and it has been on the news here. Everyone calls her the youngest and most capable beautiful president in Shanghai."


    When Wang Haoran heard this, he immediately became interested.


    Judging from what Zhen Wei described, this beauty is very likely to be a heroine.


    The beauty president is almost a standard template for a heroine, Tang Bingyun is one of them, and now there is another one?


    When the heroine appears, she must be accompanied by the protagonist.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran asked again: "Did anything special happen to this beautiful CEO?"


    "A special thing...does being assassinated count?" Zhen Wei asked.


    "Nonsense, of course forget it. Tell me what''s going on." Wang Haoran urged.


    "Just the day before yesterday, she attended the opening event of a company under the group. There was an assassin who wanted to kill her, but fortunately, there was no danger. This incident was also reported by the major media here in Shanghai, and the disturbance was quite big. .¡± Zhen Wei said.


    Wang Haoran was not surprised by the near-miss result, he just asked:


    "Then after this incident, did the beautiful president hire bodyguards? For example, the ones that look rustic, like country bumpkins, or those who came back from overseas and have a retired background."

 Chapter 651

    "A lot of bodyguards have been hired, but I heard that they are all hired by professional organizations. They are not from the countryside. I don''t know if they are from overseas." Zhen Wei replied.


    Wang Haoran nodded, guessing that it might be that the protagonist''s plot has not officially started yet.


    "By the way, how did that beautiful CEO escape?" Wang Haoran wanted to know more details, so he asked again.


    "The news reports said that the killer died suddenly. Otherwise, the beauty might have died." Zhen Wei replied.


    Wang Haoran was dubious about this statement.


    The report is not necessarily true, if it is true, it can only be the halo of the heroine of the beautiful president, and the killer will be killed.


    Otherwise, if he didn''t die suddenly sooner or later, why did he die suddenly when he was about to succeed in the assassination?


    "Hey, since this beautiful president is so dangerous, you still let me have sex, what the hell are you doing?!" Wang Haoran suddenly realized a problem.


    "Cousin, my sincerity to you is a lesson from heaven and earth. I really have no intention of harming you. I just want to tell you that there is a super beautiful woman here. But speaking of it, this beautiful president is in danger. One point, cousin, you better not come." Zhen Wei quickly explained.


    "Send the photos first, I''ll take a look." Wang Haoran hadn''t decided for a while whether to go to Shanghai or not.


    "Okay." Zhen Wei responded, kept the call, and sent Wang Haoran the photos posted during the online news reports.


    After Wang Haoran received the prompt, he opened it and checked it, and was stunned for a while.


    He has seen quite a few heroines, including Tantai Yaoyue, Feng Xuansu, and Fang Youruo, who are at such a disastrous level, and have even experienced things that the protagonists have never experienced.


    Therefore, Wang Haoran''s resistance to beautiful women is still very high.


    Although this beauty is very beautiful, she is still far behind Fang Youruo''s troublemakers.


    What surprised Wang Haoran was naturally not because of the beauty of this beauty.


    Because, the appearance of this beauty made Wang Haoran very ''familiar''.


    This ''familiarity'' does not come from his own memory, but from the memory of Xuantian Immortal Venerable Ye Fan.


    In Ye Fan''s previous life, Ye Fan made the beautiful CEO fall in love with him because of a hero''s bloody routine of saving the beauty.


    But Ye Fan was only interested in Fang Youruo, and dismissed other women.


    The infatuation of this beautiful president can only be wiped out.


    What''s more, because Ye Fan offended someone, the beautiful president helped Ye Fan get out of trouble, but was implicated in the end.


    In the end, the beautiful president was disfigured and burned to death.


    Although Ye Fan became stronger later and avenged the beautiful president, but it was impossible to save her life.


    This beautiful CEO is called Qin Huaimeng, she is a very poor woman.


    Hearing Zhen Wei''s description before, Wang Haoran only thought she was the heroine, but in fact, she is a supporting actress.


    The tragic female supporting role.


    The female supporting roles in the single heroine plot are almost all poor people, who have paid so much for the protagonist, but ended up so miserable.


    Of course, this is something from the previous life.


    As expected, Ye Fan is now reborn, so he should resolve these matters in advance.


    However, Qin Huaimeng would still be very pitiful.


    Because Ye Fan removed the hidden danger in advance, but he would not respond to Qin Huaimeng''s feelings.


    Ye Fan is determined, as long as Fang Youruo.


    Qin Huaimeng was infatuated, but what she got in return was a lonely life. Maybe she would have wealth and status beyond imagination.


    But what she really wants is not these, she just hopes that the person she likes will also like her, and be together for the rest of her life, even if life is ordinary, she will feel extremely happy.


    Wang Haoran flipped through Ye Fan''s memory, the part about Qin Huaimeng, he couldn''t help feeling sorry for the supporting actress, feeling sad for a while.


    Such a good woman, this Ye Fan actually has the heart to let her down?


    After sighing for a while, Wang Haoran decided to give Qin Huaimeng a home and make her happy all her life.


    Judging from the timeline of his previous life, Qin Huaimeng hadn''t met Ye Fan yet.


    However, after copying Ye Fan''s memory, Wang Haoran understands Ye Fan''s behavior very well.


    Ye Fan also feels indebted to Qin Huaimeng, and will definitely make up for Qin Huaimeng in this life.


    The strange thing that happened to Qin Huaimeng was probably because Ye Fan went to the capital.


    The killer who assassinated Qin Huaimeng but died suddenly was not because of the halo of the heroine, but because of Ye Fan''s help in secret.


    Wang Haoran guessed that Ye Fan didn''t want Qin Huaimeng''s tragedy to happen. In addition to solving the hidden dangers that threatened Qin Huaimeng, he also prevented Qin Huaimeng from liking him.


    Ye Fan''s secret help is the best proof.


    But Wang Haoran, who knows the routine well, knows that this matter is beyond Ye Fan''s control.


    It is the dog author who created the novel world with Ye Fan as the protagonist.


    Even though Ye Fan deliberately avoided getting acquainted with Qin Huaimeng, due to the coincidence created by the dog author, Qin Huaimeng will know Ye Fan sooner or later, and later will know that the person who has been helping him is Ye Fan, so he likes him .


    And Ye Fan''s plot happens to be a single heroine, who only loves Fang Youruo.


    According to the plot, Qin Huaimeng will end up living alone.


    But fortunately, it may be a long time before Qin Huaimeng wants to know this.


    Ye Fan appeared in Xiangdao before, and originally wanted to break through the map of Xiangdao, but was stopped by Wang Haoran.


    From the time point of view, it is only about ten days to run to the magic capital now.


    In such a short period of time, what Ye Fan can do is limited.


    Qin Huaimeng probably hasn''t met Ye Fan at this time, and doesn''t even know Ye Fan.


    After clarifying these things, Wang Haoran decided to go to Shanghai as soon as possible.


    However, the road to the magic capital is far away, Wang Haoran does not intend to go there alone, but just like the last time he went to Xiangdao, he will go with his companions.


    And the candidate, Wang Haoran has already thought about it.


    The students of Qingling University are on vacation.


    When Wang Haoran was busy with business, Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan called him many times to ask him to play games.


    But he was too busy, so he didn''t agree.


    Wang Haoran contacted Qin Yunhan, Xu Muyan, Mu Zhaozhao, Wen Jing, and Yu Shiqing, and proposed to travel and shop in Shanghai together.


    Qin Yunhan and the others are still quite keen on traveling, otherwise, they wouldn''t have gone overseas together on a cruise ship last time.


    And the person who invited them was Wang Haoran again.


    Qin Yunhan and the others naturally agreed directly.


    After the discussion, Wang Haoran wanted to leave as soon as possible.


    However, in the past few days, all the air tickets from Qingling to Shanghai have been sold out, but this is not a big problem.


    When going to Xiangdao before, Feng Anna provided a plan.


    Wang Haoran directly chartered a commercial plane, and embarked on a journey to the magic capital with Qin Yunhan and others.

 Chapter 652

    In the cabin of the plane, Qin Yunhan and others were discussing how to go to Shanghai to have fun and shop.


    Among them, Qin Yunhan was the most active.


    As a rich lady, she never worries about money, and can buy whatever she wants.


    Secondly, Xu Muyan spoke the most.


    After she became an Internet celebrity game anchor, she also made a lot of money, so she didn''t need to worry about financial problems.


    Mu Zhaozhao''s family is very good, but he is not very interested in buying cosmetics and clothes, but he is particularly enthusiastic about eating.


    Yu Shiqing and Wen Jing have relatively ordinary family backgrounds, so they almost just listen to what they say.


    The two of them were just hugging and going to Shanghai for a while, they didn''t want to buy anything.


    After all, the economy does not allow it.


    Wang Haoran flipped through all the details about Qin Huaimeng in Ye Fan''s memory, hoping to learn more about Qin Huaimeng and make it easier to attack, so he didn''t speak.


    However, the hearts of the girls are all on him.


    Even if you don''t talk to me, you will still be noticed.


    "Hey, Wang Haoran, what are you thinking? Why don''t you make a sound." Mu Zhaozhao jumped in front of him, stretched out his hand in front of his eyes, and asked curiously.


    Wang Haoran only felt that his vision was occupied by two groups of astonishing things, and he immediately came back to his senses.


    "I was thinking, what did you eat to grow up?" Of course it was impossible for Wang Haoran to speak out what was in his mind, so he took the opportunity to change the subject.


    "I hate it!" Mu Zhaozhao was stunned for a moment, then he came to his senses, stretched out his hand and patted Wang Haoran lightly, and hummed.


    "When this girl was in adolescence, she must have secretly eaten a lot of papaya milk. She has never admitted it." Qin Yunhan interjected.


    "Sister Yunhan, how many times have I told you that I really didn''t drink, and I think it''s too burdensome. If I can share some with you, I will definitely share it with you." Mu Zhaozhao said depressedly.


    "Damn girl, what nonsense are you talking about? I''m good enough. I''m a standard figure. Who do you look down on for what you want?" Qin Yunhan looked anxious.


    "No, you didn''t always tell me before that you want me to share some with you." Mu Zhaozhao subconsciously said.


    "You...you...fortunately the windows of the plane can''t be opened, otherwise I would definitely throw you out." Qin Yunhan was furious with this girlfriend.


    Xu Muyan heard it from the side, and laughed so hard that the branches trembled.


    Yu Shiqing and Wen Jing also couldn''t help snickering.


    "Sister Yunhan, don''t feel inferior, you are quite standard, and...and it seems that you have been educated for the second time, and now you are really outstanding." Mu Zhaozhao said with a smile, his eyes casual He glanced at Wang Haoran.


    Of course she knew that Qin Yunhan''s change was due to someone.


    When Qin Yunhan heard it, his face finally looked a little better.


    But the next moment, Qin Yunhan exploded.


    Because, Mu Zhaozhao compared the girls in the field, and suddenly said:


    "Hey, sister Yunhan, you seem to be the youngest here."


    "I''m going to strangle you to death!" Qin Yunhan suddenly became frantic, and rushed towards Mu Zhaozhao with baring teeth and claws.


    The two fought for a while before giving up.


    "Wang Haoran, why did you take such a long leave and what did you do?" After Mu Zhaozhao recovered his breath, he asked suspiciously.


    Hearing this, Qin Yunhan, Xu Muyan, Yu Shiqing and Wen Jing all turned their eyes to Wang Haoran.


    Not only Mu Zhaozhao felt strange, but they also felt strange, and wanted to know the reason.


    "Yunhan, Muyan, come here." Wang Haoran didn''t respond to Mu Zhaozhao''s question first.


    Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan looked at each other, not knowing what they meant, but they still followed Wang Haoran''s instructions.


    Wang Haoran stretched out his hand and embraced the two of them, one on the left and the other on the right.


    Both Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan were shocked.


    In fact, the two of them were not too happy to reveal their relationship with Wang Haoran in front of other people.


    Because in their view, this is something that makes them lose face.


    After all, both of them are so beautiful, it would be very humble to post one person upside down at the same time.


    However, out of love for Wang Haoran, he didn''t break away from Wang Haoran''s hand, but felt very shy and buried his head very low.


    Mu Zhaozhao knew about Wang Haoran and Qin Yunhan''s affairs long ago, but he didn''t know that Xu Muyan was one of them.


    The scene in front of her surprised her.


    Wen Jing seemed very calm.


    She has always believed that the boy she likes is the best and the best in the world, and it is not strange to chase such a beautiful girl, and it is normal to have ten or eight girlfriends.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Shiqing''s pretty face turned pale.


    "Why...why, is it that I''m not good enough?" Yu Shiqing was stunned for a while, and said in a suffocated voice.


    Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan lowered their heads and did not speak. After hearing Yu Shiqing''s voice, they raised their heads curiously and looked at her.


    Both of them are girls, and they understand girls'' thoughts very well. From Yu Shiqing''s words and the expression at the moment, they have already guessed many things.


    "No, you are fine." Wang Haoran looked at Yu Shiqing and said.


    "Then you..." Yu Shiqing felt a pain in her heart.


    "Do you think I''m bad?" Wang Haoran asked.


    Yu Shiqing didn''t speak, but that silent expression was already an answer.


    Xu Muyan and Qin Yunhan also stared at Wang Haoran slightly coldly, a little bit wanting to curse.


    Because this guy is really not ordinary.


    "I know you must be very angry, but this is the fate between me and you. From the perspective of your current living environment, I am indeed very bad, but if you look at it from another angle, you will not think so." Wang Haoran slowly Slowly said:


    "Actually, I am the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor, and you are my lost concubines."


    "Are you treating us as a three-year-old child? Do you think we would..." Xu Muyan questioned.


    However, before he finished speaking, he noticed that the surrounding scenery had changed.


    It was clearly in the plane before, but now it is in a building, which looks like a tower.


    Wang Haoran let go of Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan, and with a wave of his palm, some images appeared out of thin air.


    These images are no different from what Yang Zhixia saw.


    When the video ended, Wang Haoran told Qin Yunhan and others what he said to Yang Zhixia at that time.


    It took Qin Yunhan and the others a long time to come back to their senses.


    However, there is no doubt about what Wang Haoran said.


    "Now you still think that I am bad?" Wang Haoran asked everyone shamelessly.


    After Qin Yunhan, Xu Muyan, and Yu Shiqing''s horizons broadened, their thoughts naturally changed, and they all shook their heads to express their opinions.


    They were very glad that they didn''t scold anyone just now, otherwise, they would have committed a serious crime.


    "I...was I also your concubine in my previous life?" Mu Zhaozhao was still a little confused, not sure if he was one of them.

 Chapter 653

    "If not, I wouldn''t let you enter the Immortal Emperor''s Pagoda." Wang Haoran smiled.


    "Then, so do I." Wen Jing didn''t say a word, she just thought she was a bystander. After hearing Wang Haoran''s words, she couldn''t help but feel happy.


    "Of course." Wang Haoran nodded.


    "Since you are the reincarnation of the immortal emperor, you will definitely know how to cultivate immortals. Teach me, teach me. I want to cultivate immortals, so that I can often play games all night in the future." After Qin Yunhan''s mind changed, he became surprisingly active.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran couldn''t help but feel a little strange.


    Qin Yunhan has the attributes of an Internet-addicted girl. Although she is terrible at playing games, she still likes to play games.


    Regarding this, Wang Haoran was really speechless.


    But Qin Yunhan''s words reminded Wang Haoran.


    Having said so much, it is time to enter the formal process.


    It is well said in the book that learning is like sailing against the current, if you do not advance, you will retreat, and the same is true for cultivating immortals.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t have brought Qin Yunhan and the others with him when he came to Shanghai.


    Do you really think you are going shopping in Shanghai to see the scenery?


    "Since I told you this, I naturally intend to teach you." Wang Haoran said to Qin Yunhan solemnly.


    "I want to learn too!" Xu Muyan also got excited.


    "Okay, then you two stay here, I''ll teach you first." Wang Haoran said to Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan.


    "Can''t we teach together?" Mu Zhaozhao was curious, so he couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s the first time you come into contact with Xiuxian, and you need to get used to it. After you get familiar with it, I will teach you five at the same time." Wang Haoran said solemnly.


    "That''s it, okay then." Mu Zhaozhao nodded.


    Yu Shiqing and Wen Jing naturally had no objections.


    Wang Haoran waved his hand, and the three of them appeared in the cabin of the plane.


    In the Sky Opening Pagoda, only Xu Muyan and Qin Yunhan were left.


    ¡­


    Mu Zhaozhao and the others waited outside for about an hour before they saw Wang Haoran, Qin Yunhan and Xu Muyan appear in the cabin.


    "Sister Yunhan, is cultivating immortals fun? Is it difficult?" Mu Zhaozhao asked like a curious baby.


    "It''s fun, very fun, and it''s not difficult at all, it''s very simple." Qin Yunhan said half-truthfully.


    "Really, then teach me quickly, I want to learn too." Mu Zhaozhao said impatiently to Wang Haoran.


    "Look, Zhao Zhao is so curious, so you can teach her." Qin Yunhan was very enthusiastic, and said something nice for this girlfriend, and then said to Wang Haoran:


    "I didn''t hear it very clearly just now, and I want to listen to it again, but don''t worry, you won''t disturb, just listen in."


    Wang Haoran looked at Qin Yunhan strangely, knowing that she wanted to see Mu Zhaozhao''s ''wretched'' look.


    Who let Mu Zhaozhao openly reveal her faults?


    Wang Haoran did not object to this.


    Wang Haoran, Mu Zhaozhao and Qin Yunhan entered the Kaitian Pagoda together.


    When the three of them came out of Kaitian Tower, the plane had already landed at an airport in Modu.


    Mu Zhaozhao, who used to be lively and lively, has become a lady.


    And Qin Yunhan glanced at her from time to time, as if recalling something, and laughed again from time to time.


    The trouble made Mu Zhaozhao''s face turn red.


    Seeing this scene, Yu Shiqing and Wen Jing didn''t know why, so they asked why.


    Qin Yunhan smiled but did not answer.


    Mu Zhaozhao was ashamed to say.


    Xu Muyan is not a talkative person either.


    Wang Haoran wanted to clear up the confusion for Yu Shiqing and Wen Jing, but now that they are in Shanghai, they can only suppress the matter temporarily.


    If you come to Shanghai, you should stay for a while, and there is no need to rush.


    What''s more, he still has important things to do.


    After leaving the airport, Wang Haoran and others found a five-star hotel nearby to stay.


    Afterwards, Qin Yunhan proposed to go shopping.


    Wang Haoran had other things to do, so naturally he didn''t follow, he just gave them one of his cards.


    There are hundreds of millions on the card, which is enough to spend.


    Qin Yunhan and the others were not polite, and they readily accepted it.


    In ancient times, didn''t the emperor reward his favorite concubines with various jewelry and the like?


    Qin Yunhan directly understood Wang Haoran''s move.


    This money is naturally spent with peace of mind.


    Of course, Qin Yunhan and the others still expressed something after receiving the reward.


    A few people lined up, each incensed him one by one, then left the hotel and went to the nearest shopping mall to do some shopping.


    The group of five, Qin Yunhan, is all beautiful, and they look eye-catching when they get together.


    However, Wang Haoran wasn''t worried either. Qin Yunhan, Xu Muyan, and Mu Zhaozhao had all practiced a bit, and they were no longer weak women. They possessed a certain amount of force, so naturally they wouldn''t be afraid of ordinary hooligans.


    Moreover, if there is an emergency, you can also contact yourself.


    Of course Wang Haoran is not worried about them, he can focus on his own business.


    With Ye Fan''s memory, Wang Haoran still knows some things about Qin Huaimeng.


    At this point in time, not long after Qin Huaimeng took over the family business, he was targeted by many interested people.


    The Qin family is a business family in Shanghai. The family''s business covers many fields, and it is one of the giants in Shanghai.


    However, the city is as prosperous as a demon, and there are still several giants similar to the Qin family.


    In the previous life, Ye Fan''s guy got revenge because he offended the eldest and youngest of the Bai family in the magic city.


    Regardless of family opposition, Qin Huaimeng insisted on helping Ye Fan solve his troubles, and ended up in a miserable end.


    At this time, Qin Huaimeng had just taken over a core company of the Qin family and had many things to take care of.


    Most people who go to this company can see Qin Huaimeng.


    After Wang Haoran left the hotel, he went directly to the company that Qin Huaimeng took over.


    Not long after, Wang Haoran came to a towering office building.


    In Shanghai, it is rare for a company to have an office building with dozens of floors.


    Because the office building in such a bustling area, even the rent on the first floor is terribly high, let alone buying the office building.


    But the Qin family is such an existence.


    Moreover, the Qin family not only owns such an office building.


    When Wang Haoran came outside the office building, he didn''t go in immediately. Instead, he turned on the perspective and searched floor by floor, trying to find Qin Huaimeng''s figure.


    Finally, in the parking lot on the second underground floor, Qin Huaimeng was found.


    Although she is a female supporting role, Qin Huaimeng''s appearance, figure, and temperament are not inferior to the heroine at all, and she is not much inferior to Tang Bingyun, who is also a beautiful president.


    Qin Huaimeng was talking to the female secretary about something, while being surrounded by eight bodyguards, he walked towards a car in the underground parking lot.


    Looking at it like this, it seems that he is in a hurry where to go to discuss some business.


    However, Wang Haoran felt that Qin Huaimeng might be late.


    Because Wang Haoran found a suspicious person with a murder weapon in the underground parking lot.


    Obviously, it was aimed at Qin Huaimeng.


    Although it was only one person, Wang Haoran could tell that this person was not simple.


    The bodyguard next to Qin Huaimeng will definitely not be able to deal with it.


    Qin Huaimeng is in danger.

 Chapter 654

    Seeing this situation, Wang Haoran couldn''t help worrying about this poor female partner.


    However, this worry did not last for a second, and quickly dissipated.


    Although Qin Huaimeng is a female supporting role, she is a relatively important female supporting role, and she will definitely not be so prone to accidents.


    If something really happened, how would Ye Fan''s follow-up plot continue?


    After rebirth, Ye Fan made up for his regrets.


    What happened to Qin Huaimeng in his previous life was one of his regrets.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran continued to scan the office building with perspective, and found Ye Fan''s figure as expected.


    Looking at Ye Fan''s movements, it was obvious that he was going to approach Qin Huaimeng.


    Qin Huaimeng''s seemingly dangerous situation was nothing more than setting up a stage for Ye Fan to compare.


    Wang Haoran just watched and didn''t try to stop anything.


    Because, he had already figured out Ye Fan''s thoughts.


    Ye Fan will help Qin Huaimeng, but he will not take the initiative to get acquainted with Qin Huaimeng.


    Wang Haoran watched the situation quietly.


    Surrounded by bodyguards, Qin Huaimeng was about to board a commercial vehicle.


    But at this moment, one of the assassins who had ambushed took a weapon and tried to attack Qin Huaimeng.


    A bang broke the tranquility of the underground parking lot.


    However, that hit did not hit Qin Huaimeng, but missed it.


    After Wang Haoran saw this scene, he couldn''t help complaining, what kind of bullshit killer, can this be missed?


    But the complaints are the ones, the killer can''t be blamed, it''s just that Ye Fan''s plot is set up like this.


    Hearing the sound, eight well-trained bodyguards immediately judged the location of the killer. Six of them took out their weapons to fight back, and the other two covered Qin Huaimeng''s retreat.


    The female secretary next to Qin Huaimeng screamed in fright.


    As for Qin Huaimeng himself, he wouldn''t be able to scream uncontrollably, but his face was extremely pale, showing the panic in his heart.


    The two sides took out their weapons and fought for a while, almost all strokes, and no one was hit at all.


    In the end, the killer rushed out and took out a sharp weapon to chase down Qin Huaimeng who was retreating.


    Six bodyguards went up to meet him, but in less than ten seconds, all six well-trained bodyguards were indifferent.


    The other two bodyguards who were protecting Qin Huaimeng were afraid that there would be other killers, so when they retreated, they were extremely careful, so they were very slow.


    Two bodyguards protected Qin Huaimeng, and were about to go outside the elevator in the underground parking lot and take the elevator to leave.


    However, this elevator is on another floor, and it will not come down at all.


    After the killer eliminated the six bodyguards, he successfully pursued Qin Huaimeng and others.


    The two bodyguards wanted to attack with weapons, but the killer threw out the two sharp weapons on his body suddenly.


    The remaining two bodyguards were also cool on the spot.


    Seeing this, the female secretary fainted from fright.


    Qin Huaimeng was wearing high heels, ran a few steps, then fell to the ground, unable to stand up for a while.


    His face was extremely pale, and fear, unwillingness, and anger appeared on his expression, but they all turned into helplessness in the end.


    The killer had no expression on his face, and pulled out a sharp weapon from the bodyguard on the ground, ready to harvest Qin Huaimeng''s life.


    At this time, Ye Fan also happened to arrive.


    The killer had just raised his sharp weapon, before he could make a move, he suddenly fell to the ground, his vitality was gone, but he died immediately.


    It''s really not too early, not too late, just right...


    Wang Haoran witnessed this scene with perspective from a distance, and secretly complained.


    And as the killer fell to the ground, Ye Fan, who completely covered his face, was also reflected in Qin Huaimeng''s eyes.


    Qin Huaimeng walked around the ghost gate, and it took him a long time to react.


    After Ye Fan dealt with the killer, he remained silent, just looking nostalgic. After watching Qin Huaimeng for a while, he turned around and left.


    "Wait a minute!" Qin Huaimeng called him, and quickly asked, "Thank you for saving me, can you tell me who you are?"


    "Just passing by by chance, you don''t need to know who I am." Ye Fan turned his back and said in a hoarse voice.


    "But you saved me, I will repay you anyway." Qin Huaimeng insisted.


    "No need to repay," Ye Fan said, and was silent for a while, "I owe you this."


    "Owe me?" Qin Huaimeng thought about the meaning of the words, and asked: "So we know each other, who are you?!"


    Ye Fan was silent, did not answer this question, turned and left silently.


    Qin Huaimeng was full of doubts, and wanted to know who the person who saved him was. He wanted to get up and chase after him, but when he fell just now, he sprained his ankle, and before he could take a few steps, he fell to the ground again, gasping for breath in pain.


    Ye Fan paused slightly when he heard the movement behind him, but in the end he didn''t turn his head back and made a move to help Qin Huaimeng.


    He has already decided not to get acquainted with Qin Huaimeng in this life, so he naturally wants to keep a distance from her.


    Because his heart was completely occupied by Fang Youruo, and he couldn''t give Qin Huaimeng a future, so he naturally didn''t want to provoke Qin Huaimeng.


    Ye Fan paused for a few seconds, then continued to walk forward, and soon left Qin Huaimeng''s sight.


    Qin Huaimeng''s beautiful eyes stared blankly at Ye Fan''s leaving direction for a while, and it took a long time before he came back to his senses.


    Wang Haoran watched from a distance, and couldn''t help frowning.


    Because Qin Huaimeng''s look just now was a little strange...


    The parking lot is monitored. After Ye Fan left, the company''s bodyguards came to deal with the follow-up matters soon.


    Qin Huaimeng was frightened and twisted his foot, so he was sent to the hospital under protection.


    Wang Haoran also pretended to have an injured foot and went to the hospital to see a doctor, intending to have an encounter with Qin Huaimeng.


    However, Qin Huaimeng was protected by others, and no one was allowed to approach him casually.


    Wang Haoran only had a face-to-face meeting with Qin Huaimeng.


    But for Wang Haoran, one meeting is enough.


    The communication system immediately issued an order.


    [Ding, the heroine''s aura is too high and she has her own heart. If the intermediate charm aura fails to use, the host can choose to consume 200,000 villain points to upgrade the intermediate charm aura to a high-level charm aura. ¡¿


    After receiving the notification message from the system, Wang Haoran was unavoidably depressed.


    When I first met Feng Rao before, I encountered similar things.


    At that time, the charm halo was only at the elementary level, and Feng Rao''s female supporting halo was too high, so Wang Haoran raised the elementary halo to the intermediate halo.


    But the consumption of villain points at that time was not too much, and Wang Haoran was completely acceptable.


    And to upgrade from intermediate level to advanced level, it costs 200,000 villain points, which is too much.


    After all, his total villain points are less than 500,000 now.


    Wang Haoran temporarily dismissed the idea of ??upgrading the halo.


    After a face-to-face meeting, Qin Huaimeng was amazed by Wang Haoran''s appearance, but soon he didn''t take it seriously and looked away.


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help sighing.


    In Qin Huaimeng''s character design, do you follow the idea of ??heroes saving the beauty?


    He didn''t even see Ye Fan''s appearance, but he fell in love with him.


    But just imagine, in such a dangerous situation, Qin Huaimeng, who thought he was going to die, was actually saved, the shock in his heart was indeed quite big.


    It still seems to be a mistake.


    If he had known it would be like this, he would have gone out to save Qin Huaimeng himself.


    Still, things aren''t too bad.


    Ye Fan didn''t show up. The person Qin Huaimeng likes doesn''t have a specific image.


    In other words, this person could be Ye Fan or him.

 Chapter 655

    Although Qin Huaimeng fell in love with the person who rescued her so quickly, although it was beyond Wang Haoran''s expectations, it was actually not a big problem.


    What Wang Haoran wanted was to ask Ye Fan to ''work'' for himself, and then to win Qin Huaimeng''s heart.


    Now that Qin Huaimeng has developed feelings for a person who has no specific appearance, he can completely pretend to be this person.


    Invisibly, it can even speed up the progress of his plan.


    After all, the Super Peach Blossom Halo has not been triggered, and the Intermediate Charm Halo has no effect on Qin Huaimeng. If he wants to pursue it with real skills, it will take a lot of effort and time.


    But with Ye Fan''s invisible assist, it''s different.


    After thinking about these things clearly, Wang Haoran stopped pretending to be sick and left the hospital directly, looking for an opportunity to get close to Qin Huaimeng.


    Qin Huaimeng was just a little frightened and slightly twisted his foot, but it was not a serious problem.


    On the second day after the incident, Qin Huaimeng''s mood stabilized a lot, and he sent trusted people to recruit bodyguards at a high price again.


    Although the killer is dead, her danger has not been truly resolved. Until now, it is not known who is behind the scenes.


    This killer is dead, and there may be another killer.


    And her eight bodyguards were all dead, and they couldn''t live without someone to protect them.


    This time, Qin Huaimeng raised the standard of bodyguards a lot.


    Before, they only wanted the elites of professional bodyguard companies, but they couldn''t resist them at all.


    If it wasn''t for that mysterious person who rescued her, I''m afraid she would have died.


    Therefore, the requirement this time is for top-level bodyguards in the industry.


    Wang Haoran has been watching Qin Huaimeng''s movements, and after learning the news, he immediately had a good idea to get close to Qin Huaimeng.


    Under the heavy reward, there must be a brave man.


    Although Qin Huaimeng''s side was very dangerous, the salary offered was too high.


    Many people came to the bodyguard recruitment site, and none of them was easy.


    Among them, there are even bodyguards who once protected the richest man, and even bodyguards who once protected an important minister of the country.


    Competition can be described as quite fierce.


    Wang Haoran forged an identity and went to the scene of recruiting bodyguards.


    After going through layers of selection, Wang Haoran crushed all competitors in various abilities and was successfully selected.


    In the evening of that day, the female secretary brought Wang Haoran to Qin Huaimeng''s office and knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    In the office, there was a faint voice.


    Hearing the sound, the female secretary pushed Wang Haoran through the door and walked in.


    At this moment, Qin Huaimeng was looking down at some documents on the table.


    A clean and neat business attire perfectly set off her outstanding figure.


    The exquisite facial features are distributed on the oval face, no matter from which angle you look at it, it is pleasing to the eye.


    On the bridge of her straight nose, she wears a pair of eyes, adding a kind of intellectual beauty to her.


    It''s just that his expression is a little cold, and he looks very difficult to approach.


    However, Wang Haoran knew that Qin Huaimeng was a person who was cold on the outside and hot on the inside.


    If she could really get her love, she would be desperate and even give her all to treat it.


    "President Qin, this gentleman is the newly recruited bodyguard." The female secretary reported.


    Qin Huaimeng was looking at the documents at his desk, and slowly raised his head after hearing the sound, his eyes fell on Wang Haoran.


    A trace of astonishment flashed across her beautiful eyes.


    Because when she was in the hospital yesterday, she met Wang Haoran.


    Qin Huaimeng is busy with affairs and may have to meet many people in a day, not all of them can be remembered by her.


    However, this person is so good-looking that it is difficult for Qin Huai to forget his dream.


    "Just one?" Qin Huaimeng quickly recovered and asked the female secretary.


    In recent days, similar things have happened many times. Eight bodyguards failed to protect her, let alone one. Of course, she couldn''t help worrying.


    Moreover, Wang Haoran''s face didn''t look like a bodyguard, because he was so handsome.


    "This gentleman is so demanding that he only accepts the protection of the employer alone. But in terms of ability, Mr. Qin can rest assured that I have passed the test. Those who apply for the job include some international bodyguards, but all of them are far behind Not these gentlemen." The female secretary explained.


    "Oh?" Qin Huaimeng''s beautiful eyes lit up slightly, as if he wanted to get to know this handsome new bodyguard again.


    Seeing this, the female secretary handed Wang Haoran''s information to Qin Huaimeng.


    Qin Huaimeng took the file, checked it, and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Wang Fan, is that Mr. Wang? I will trouble you for my future safety issues." Qin Huaimeng said politely, and then made a statement:


    "But I have to warn you that this job is very dangerous."


    Wang Haoran didn''t use his real name, but only his surname, borrowing a ''name'' from Ye Fan.


    Wang Fan also came from this.


    "Do you want to sign a contract?" Wang Haoran asked expressionlessly.


    These words are equivalent to conveying to Qin Huaimeng that he is not afraid of danger.


    Qin Huai dreamed about it and signaled the secretary to take out the contract and let Wang Haoran have a look.


    Wang Haoran directly turned to the last page of the contract and signed the word ''Wang Fan''.


    "Don''t you see it clearly? Are you afraid that the salary will be reduced?" Qin Huaimeng was surprised.


    Because Wang Haoran''s reaction was completely different from the bodyguards she had seen before.


    "These are not important." Wang Haoran remained expressionless.


    This tone and expression were undoubtedly learned from Xuantian Immortal Venerable.


    After all, he made up his mind to impersonate Ye Fan.


    Although Ye Fan didn''t show his face in front of Qin Huaimeng, he did talk to Qin Huaimeng.


    Wang Haoran felt that of course it was necessary to learn Ye Fan''s tone of voice.


    "You are applying for such a dangerous job. If you don''t value money, what do you value?" Qin Huaimeng looked at him suspiciously.


    Wang Haoran stared at Qin Huaimeng for a while, then suddenly turned around and walked towards the door. After walking a few steps, he suddenly stopped and said lightly:


    "You don''t need to worry about these, you just need to know that with me protecting you, there will be no danger from now on."


    Wang Haoran''s figure is similar to Ye Fan''s.


    This tone and this back view naturally reminded Qin Huaimeng of something.


    After the incident in the parking lot yesterday, Qin Huaimeng thought hard for a long time, but among the people he knew, he couldn''t find a single person who would be seated accordingly.


    At this moment, Qin Huaimeng could not help but associate the person who saved him yesterday with this Wang Fan.


    But Qin Huaimeng is very sure that he never knew this Wang Fan before.


    But why would he say that this is what he owes himself?


    "I''ll be guarding outside the door, call me if you need something." Wang Haoran said indifferently, and was about to leave the office.


    "Wait a minute, I still have something to ask you." Qin Huaimeng called out to him.


    Wang Haoran stopped, turned around and looked at her expressionlessly.


    Qin Huaimeng didn''t ask any questions immediately.


    "Boss Qin, I''ll go out first."


    The female secretary understood and said something immediately, then left the office and closed the door behind her.

 Chapter 656

    After the female secretary left, Qin Huaimeng stared at Wang Haoran, as if trying to see through him:


    "Have we met before?"


    "I was in the hospital yesterday." Wang Haoran replied indifferently.


    "I mean earlier." Qin Huaimeng corrected.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran deliberately stared at Qin Huaimeng for a while, with some complicated expressions in his eyes.


    After a while, he spit out three words, "I don''t know."


    Qin Huaimeng saw it, and couldn''t figure out what kind of emotion was in his eyes, but he was sure that the two had known each other before.


    It''s just that Qin Huaimeng really couldn''t remember seeing him before.


    Could it be that I lost a piece of amnesia?


    Qin Huaimeng thought to himself, but quickly denied it.


    Her memory is very complete, and she doesn''t feel that any part is missing.


    Or, did he recognize the wrong person?


    Thinking of this, Qin Huaimeng suddenly said in a mysterious way:


    "My name is Qin Huaimeng, and I am the eldest daughter of the Qin family in the Demon City. I am 21 years old this year..."


    "I know all of this." Wang Haoran interrupted her self-introduction.


    He knows all about Qin Huaimeng''s background and basic information, and even knows what Qin Huaimeng''s measurements are...


    Hearing this, Qin Huaimeng was almost sure that he did not admit the wrong person, and it seemed that it was for him.


    So, the person who saved him yesterday was also him?


    Thinking of this, Qin Huaimeng''s heart couldn''t help beating faster.


    "It''s nothing, I went outside to guard." Wang Haoran said.


    Qin Huaimeng nodded as a response.


    Wang Haoran turned and walked outside, but when the door opened, Qin Huaimeng said tentatively:


    "Parking lot yesterday...thank you."


    When Wang Haoran stretched out his hand to open the door, he froze for a moment and didn''t reply immediately.


    Qin Huai dreamed that he didn''t respond for a long time, and felt very nervous. After a long time, he heard Wang Haoran say in a complicated tone:


    "You got the wrong person."


    His voice was very hoarse, almost exactly the same as when Ye Fan spoke at that time.


    Perspective can only see the content of the speech, can not hear the voice.


    This is an ability brought about by Wang Haoran''s qualitative change in consciousness after he entered the foundation building period.


    Even if they are far away, as long as he wants to listen, he can hear what the other party is saying.


    And as soon as these words came out, Wang Haoran also received a systematic message.


    [Ding, female supporting role Qin Huaimeng''s favorability with the host has increased to 60, and the current total favorability is 60 (love from heart)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, gets 3000 villain points, Ye Fan protagonist halo -150, host villain halo +150! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran was secretly happy for a while, but his face remained calm, he just tilted his head slightly, showed Qin Huaimeng his handsome profile, then opened the door and walked out.


    When Ye Fan was talking to Qin Huaimeng, his attitude was very clear, but he didn''t want to tell Qin Huaimeng who he was.


    Wang Haoran''s denial of this matter will make Qin Huaimeng more convinced that he is the one who saved her yesterday than his admission of this matter.


    In fact, his choice was extremely correct.


    Otherwise, there would be no such message.


    With a slight ''click'' sound, the office door was closed.


    At this time, Qin Huaimeng was the only one left in the office.


    Qin Huaimeng''s snow-white pretty face turned rosy because she was a little too excited.


    Although this Wang Fan didn''t admit it, the reaction she expressed when she heard her questioning made her completely sure that this Wang Fan was the one who saved her yesterday.


    However, what puzzled Qin Huaimeng was why he saved himself.


    Why can''t Qin Huai dream of the so-called ''owing himself''?


    However, Qin Huaimeng was not discouraged.


    Although this Wang Fan didn''t admit it, but he is protecting himself now, the future will be long, and he will have more opportunities to figure out this matter.


    Qin Huaimeng let out a soft breath.


    Because of the assassination, her nerves have been tense recently.


    But now I feel that the tense nerves have loosened a lot, and I have an inexplicable sense of security.


    Qin Huaimeng calmed down, and quickly returned to work, until nine o''clock in the evening.


    get off work.


    One of the jobs of Wang Haoran as a bodyguard is a driver.


    He drove Qin Huaimeng to a wealthy residential area not far from the company.


    Qin Huaimeng owns a lot of real estate, because of the recent assassination, where to live at night is only a temporary decision.


    According to the past, Qin Huaimeng would never choose a place so close to the company. Even after the assassination incident, she never thought of living here.


    Therefore, in the company''s nearest villa, there is not even a single servant, and all of them have been transferred away.


    The huge villa seemed empty.


    "I sleep in the second room on the right on the second floor. You can sleep anywhere you want, anyway, there are many rooms here." Qin Huaimeng led Wang Haoran into the villa, and suddenly said something.


    "Did your previous bodyguard live in the same house as you?" Wang Haoran asked casually.


    "Of course not. They all watch the night outside the house. When they take turns to rest, they also sleep on the floor in the duty booth outside." Qin Huaimeng said.


    "So, I''m special?" Wang Haoran stared into her eyes.


    Qin Huaimeng''s eyes dodged for a moment, and she couldn''t help being a little flustered, but her good psychological quality quickly restored her composure.


    "You''re just a person. If you don''t rest, you won''t be able to protect me during the day. It''s not very important whether you keep vigil or not. This villa has a security system. If there is any movement, it''s just that you don''t sleep very hard, you will know Yes." Qin Huaimeng said.


    "Then I''ll sleep in the room next to yours. If there is any movement, I can protect you in time." Wang Haoran said quietly.


    "En." When Qin Huaimeng responded to this, his voice trembled slightly, revealing the tension in his heart.


    She has never lived in the same house with a man other than her family.


    Of course, it was because Qin Huaimeng liked him that he had no resistance.


    If it were another bodyguard, Qin Huaimeng would never let him live in the same house as him.


    Qin Huaimeng took Wang Haoran to the second floor, stayed outside the door of his room, pointed to the next room and said:


    "There is a shower room in the room, and there are all kinds of daily necessities. You can do it yourself."


    Wang Haoran nodded, and walked towards the room Qin Huaimeng pointed to.


    Qin Huaimeng watched Wang Haoran enter that room, and then entered his own room.


    She''s a little sleepy, but still has some unfinished work to do.


    I usually have to be busy until two or three o''clock in the morning before taking a break.


    At about five or six o''clock in the morning, I have to get up.


    High-intensity work and a rest period of about three hours are really not something ordinary people can bear.


    If the willpower is almost weak, it will really collapse.


    Qin Huaimeng also felt very tired, but the burden of the family fell on her, so she had to work hard.


    If possible, she would prefer to be a girl from an ordinary family.


    When you reach the marriageable age, marry the person you like, and then be a little girl, take care of your husband and raise your children, even if your life is ordinary, you will feel very happy.

 Chapter 657

    Qin Huaimeng was thinking wildly, looking forward to some things.


    But before longing for it, the door was suddenly pushed open.


    She was not on guard against Wang Haoran, so naturally she would not lock the door behind her or anything like that.


    Qin Huaimeng was pulled back to reality by this movement.


    I saw Wang Haoran wearing a bath towel and rushing towards him quickly.


    Seeing this scene, Qin Huaimeng panicked subconsciously and thought of something.


    But soon realized that he was wrong.


    Wang Haoran just walked towards the window, and quickly looked out of the window.


    Vaguely, Qin Huaimeng heard a few slight cat meows.


    "It''s a cat." Wang Haoran said suddenly.


    It was only then that Qin Huaimeng realized that perhaps he had noticed the movement and thought it was a killer or something, so he rushed over.


    She thought that he just wanted to...


    After figuring it out, Qin Huaimeng heaved a sigh of relief, and then inadvertently looked at him.


    He just wore a bath towel around his body, shirtless, and the muscle lines on his body were infinitely close to perfection.


    Qin Huaimeng had no interest in that muscular man, but the man in front of him had just the right muscle lines and was extremely aesthetic.


    It''s like a work of art.


    After Qin Huaimeng took a few glances, her pretty face couldn''t help but turn a little rosy.


    Wang Haoran took Qin Huaimeng''s expression into his eyes.


    Based on his perception, of course he had already discovered that it was a cat, and the reason why he came here was nothing more than to show off his figure.


    Looking at the sparkle in Qin Huaimeng''s beautiful eyes, he knew that he must have seduced her.


    "It turned out to be a cat. It scared...it scared me to death." After staring at it for a while, Qin Huaimeng felt very ashamed, so he quickly looked away, patted his chest pretending to be shocked and said.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry, I will solve these troubles as soon as possible." Wang Haoran did not leave immediately.


    The reason why he came here suddenly was not simply to show off his figure, but because he had important information to convey to Qin Huaimeng.


    "Judging from your tone, don''t you know who is behind the scenes?" Qin Huaimeng asked in surprise.


    "You must have thought about these questions yourself. Who do you think it would be?" Wang Haoran didn''t answer immediately, but asked a rhetorical question.


    "Things in the business field are very complicated. There are many people in Shanghai who have their own ideas for the Qin family, but if something goes wrong with the Qin family, the Bai family will benefit the most." Qin Huaimeng became serious.


    "It''s not hard to think of it, but...do you really think that the same mastermind behind the several times you have been in danger?" Wang Haoran said meaningfully.


    In the previous life, when Ye Fan avenged Qin Huaimeng, he also learned the whole story.


    Ye Fan knew it, and Wang Haoran naturally knew it too.


    In fact, there are two groups of people who want to harm Qin Huaimeng.


    "What do you mean by that?!" Qin Huaimeng became suspicious.


    "What you said just now is only judging from the perspective of the family''s interests, but have you ever thought about who would benefit the Qin family the most if something happened to you?" Wang Haoran guided her thinking.


    Qin Huaimeng is a smart person, after thinking about it for a while, his face changed drastically in an instant.


    "It''s impossible. Mom is very kind and treats me very well. She will never do such a thing." Qin Huaimeng frowned.


    "One is her biological son, and the other is a daughter who is not related by blood. Who do you think she will think more about?" Wang Haoran asked rhetorically.


    The mother Qin Huaimeng mentioned was her stepmother.


    Almost everyone in the Qin family believed that Qin Huaimeng''s stepmother was a kind and good woman, including Qin Huaimeng herself.


    But in fact, it''s just the opposite.


    It was a woman who was as poisonous as a snake.


    When Qin Huaimeng first met the killer, it was indeed instigated by people from the Bai family.


    But after that, Qin Huaimeng encountered killers one after another, not all of them were recruited by the Bai family.


    For example, the killer in the parking lot was actually found by Qin Huaimeng''s stepmother.


    "But that younger brother of mine is only fifteen years old..." Qin Huaimeng was guided by this, and he began to doubt in his heart, and his heart tightened, but he really didn''t want to believe it, as if he was looking for a reason Convince yourself.


    "It is precisely because he is only fifteen years old. When he grows up enough to take over the Qin family, it will be at least a few years later, but by then the Qin family has already stabilized you, and it will be too late." Wang Haoran said.


    Qin Huaimeng fell silent and was speechless for a while, already agreeing with Wang Haoran''s point of view in his heart.


    Her father is seriously ill now, and he doesn''t have much time left, so he can''t handle the company''s affairs at all.


    If something unexpected happened to her, then the burden of the Qin family must have fallen on her younger brother.


    Although her younger brother is still young, her stepmother is very capable and can take over this burden.


    However, her father was always on guard against this little wife he married later.


    That''s why the burden of the Qin family was entrusted to the daughter of his wife, Qin Huaimeng.


    "Why do you know so clearly about my family? Have you investigated me?!" Qin Huaimeng suddenly realized a problem, and looked at Wang Haoran in horror.


    "I have no malice towards you." Wang Haoran declared.


    Qin Huaimeng''s expression eased a little.


    She also believed that the person in front of her was not malicious to her, otherwise she would not be able to save herself.


    "What''s the past between us, why can''t you tell me?" Qin Huaimeng stared at Wang Haoran and said.


    "I can only tell you that the troubles around you will be resolved soon." Wang Haoran asked irrelevantly.


    "Do you have evidence? Can it prove that...my stepmother found the killer?" Qin Huaimeng was surprised.


    "Evidence? You don''t need these things, just wait and see." Wang Haoran sneered.


    The Bai family and Qin Huaimeng''s stepmother sought killers one after another to kill Qin Huaimeng.


    If Ye Fan can bear it, then it''s not Ye Fan.


    He''s sure to be in action soon.


    But as an immortal, how could he find evidence to prove something according to the secular process?


    He has his own way of doing things.


    The stepmother of the Bai family and Qin Huaimeng will be miserable anyway.


    All Wang Haoran had to do was to convey this information to Qin Huaimeng in advance, and then just sit back and accept the results of Ye Fan''s handling of the matter.


    "I have something to go out." Wang Haoran said again.


    "Going out so late, if a killer comes..." Qin Huaimeng was a little scared.


    "Offensive is the best defense. But you can rest assured that although I leave, there are other means to protect you, you just need to rest at ease." Wang Haoran said.


    "You''ve already left, how can you protect me? Could it be that you can clone yourself?" Qin Huaimeng asked strangely.


    Wang Haoran didn''t respond, he just walked out of the room on his own and closed the door behind him.


    "Do you want to be so cold, is it difficult to answer questions? I am your boss!"


    Qin Huaimeng pouted, complaining resentfully.

 Chapter 658

    After Wang Haoran conveyed some information to Qin Huaimeng, he arranged a defensive barrier around the villa to prevent any killer from coming to attack Qin Huaimeng again.


    Of course, this possibility is extremely small.


    After all, such a powerful killer had just been dealt with.


    Qin Huaimeng''s stepmother was not so quick and found another killer.


    As for the Bai family, they were the object of suspicion, and were stared at by the bureau.


    At this juncture, he will definitely keep a low profile, and will not choose to continue looking for someone at this time to kill Qin Huaimeng.


    Otherwise, Ye Fan wouldn''t have just left after finishing the killer in the parking lot.


    However, Wang Haoran still did this just in case.


    Anyway, with his current cultivation base, setting up a defensive enchantment would not consume much aura.


    Afterwards, Wang Haoran went back to the hotel to find Qin Yunhan and the others, and completed the unfinished business with Yu Shiqing and Wen Jing¡ª¡ªto ''dispel confusion'' for them.


    In the Sky Opening Pagoda, after a night of practice, Wang Haoran''s cultivation base also increased.


    When I was on the way to the magic capital before, I reached the second floor from the first floor of the foundation building period, and not long after, I have already reached the third floor.


    And the reason why it was so fast was naturally because Mu Zhaozhao and Yu Shiqing got together.


    Wang Haoran estimated that it would not take long to reach the fourth floor.


    After all, there is another Qin Huaimeng here in Shanghai.


    At dawn, Wang Haoran left the hotel and returned to Qin Huaimeng''s villa.


    Qin Huaimeng worked late and was full of worries. He didn''t have a good rest during the few breaks.


    When Wang Haoran came back, he opened and closed the door without intentionally hiding the movement.


    When Qin Huaimeng heard it, he naturally knew that Wang Haoran was back.


    "I just came back now, what did he do last night?" Qin Huaimeng thought to himself.


    It was daylight outside, and Qin Huaimeng had no time to rest, so he got up and took a shower.


    Then he asked Wang Haoran to drive her to the company.


    In the car, Qin Huaimeng couldn''t suppress the doubts in his heart, and asked:


    "What did you do last night?"


    Wang Haoran held the steering wheel and focused on driving, as if he didn''t hear it.


    Qin Huaimeng pursed her lips, and there was some resentment in her beautiful eyes.


    But Wang Haoran didn''t answer, and she didn''t continue to ask.


    But after a while, the car suddenly stopped outside a hotel.


    "What''s wrong?" Qin Huaimeng was puzzled.


    "You haven''t had breakfast yet." Wang Haoran said lightly.


    "I don''t want to eat, you can just send me to the company." Qin Huaimeng shook his head.


    Wang Haoran ignored her at all, got out of the car and walked towards the hotel.


    "Hey, come back." Qin Huaimeng called out to his back, but he turned a deaf ear.


    "What''s the matter, I said I don''t want to eat it, and I still want to buy breakfast, do you know what I like to eat?" Qin Huaimeng began to complain to himself.


    After a while, Wang Haoran returned to the car, and handed the packing box in his hand to Qin Huaimeng in the back seat.


    Qin Huaimeng didn''t want to eat it, but suddenly smelled some familiar aromas.


    I opened the packing box and found that it was all my favorite food.


    Qin Huaimeng was stunned for a while, then asked in surprise and joy: "How do you know what I like to eat?"


    "Buy whatever you want." Wang Haoran''s tone seemed perfunctory.


    When Qin Huaimeng heard this, of course he didn''t believe it.


    If it was just one kind of breakfast, it could be called a coincidence, but Wang Haoran brought five kinds of breakfast, all of which she likes to eat.


    Qin Huaimeng can be sure that this is definitely not a coincidence.


    This can only show that he knows himself and his living habits.


    "You know so well about my affairs, I really doubt that you approached me on purpose to get my idea." Qin Huaimeng said boldly.


    Wang Haoran did not reply immediately.


    "If you don''t answer, I''ll take it as your acquiescence?" Qin Huaimeng chuckled a bit, and said again.


    "As long as you say a word, I can leave immediately." Wang Haoran suddenly slowed down the car and parked the car on the side of the road.


    "Don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean to drive you away." Qin Huaimeng said hastily.


    As soon as these words came out, his face turned red.


    She explained just now that she suspected that Wang Haoran was planning on her, but now she said that she had no intention of driving Wang Haoran away. This is not equivalent to an indirect expression. Even if Wang Haoran was planning on her, would she have no objection?


    In a way, this can be regarded as a confession.


    "That''s fine." Wang Haoran restarted the car as if he didn''t understand.


    When Qin Huaimeng heard that he didn''t indicate that he would leave, he was relieved.


    But soon realized that something was wrong.


    I am the boss, why does it seem to depend on his face?


    What''s the situation?


    Thinking of this, Qin Huaimeng really wanted to educate the bodyguard and establish the majesty of the boss, but he didn''t dare to say such a thing.


    Because of fear, this aloof bodyguard quit immediately.


    At that time, where will she cry?


    At this time, it was still early and there were not many people in the company.


    After Qin Huaimeng came to the office, as usual, he turned on the computer and browsed the economic news of Shanghai in the morning.


    But inadvertently, she saw a piece of news that shocked her.


    The members of the Bai family died strangely overnight.


    The Bai family is also a commercial family, and the family''s strength is not inferior to that of the Qin family. It is one of the giants in Shanghai.


    All of them died overnight, which caused a great sensation.


    This news has already swept the major media.


    The sudden and bizarre death of so many people will inevitably make people feel that it is man-made.


    It was also natural for Qin Huaimeng to link this incident with his bodyguards.


    "Come in." Qin Huaimeng said towards the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Wang Haoran saw Qin Huaimeng''s expression was a bit weird.


    "Come here, I''ll show you something." Qin Huaimeng beckoned and gestured towards him.


    Wang Haoran walked over and saw the news headlines on the computer screen.


    As he expected, Ye Fan really made a move.


    "Did you do this?" Qin Huaimeng''s face turned pale, and his originally beautiful voice became hoarse.


    "People from the Bai family harmed you, do you still pity them?" Wang Haoran kept his face expressionless.


    "Of course not. The members of the Bai family are guilty. They can be dealt with in a normal way. If you do this, it will bring you trouble!" Qin Huaimeng was afraid that the matter would be found out. If so, it would be a big trouble.


    "I didn''t do it. So many people died in the Bai family. It''s their retribution. It''s God who took them in. If they don''t investigate, they will just die suddenly." Wang Haoran said lightly.


    Qin Huaimeng absolutely does not believe that this is a coincidence, and he is absolutely sure that this is what Wang Haoran did.


    But it''s pointless to dwell on these issues now.


    Qin Huaimeng continued to browse the news, wanting to know more information.


    According to the official announcement, the members of the Bai family were bleeding from all seven orifices, and their death conditions were horrific.

 Chapter 659

    "Is it really all right?" Qin Huaimeng was worried.


    "I''ve said it all, I didn''t do it." Wang Haoran rarely spoke the truth.


    Don''t say that this matter can''t be found on him, and even Ye Fan, the instigator, can''t be found.


    Ye Fan This is a high-level spell called ''Blood Origin Curse''.


    Take the blood source of a direct member of the Bai family, and you can curse and kill people related to this blood source from afar.


    As long as Ye Fan is willing, not to mention the direct line of the Bai family, even the distant relatives of the Bai family who have diluted nine generations can also be cursed.


    This method is already beyond the scope of Blue Star''s cognition, and there is no evidence at all.


    The true power of this spell is related to the cultivation of the user.


    Ye Fan is still in the Qi refining period, and the extent to which he can play is limited.


    In the previous life, in order to avenge Fang Youruo, Ye Fan captured the ancestor of the creature race that killed Fang Youruo, and took his blood.


    Casting the blood curse spell directly killed this living creature.


    The number of this race of creatures is measured in the hundreds of millions.


    Qin Huaimeng heard Wang Haoran emphasize again that he did not do it.


    But of course, she wouldn''t believe it.


    "Besides that, what else did you do last night?" Qin Huai dreamed of another thing, so he asked again.


    Of course Wang Haoran knew that Qin Huaimeng was referring to how to deal with her stepmother.


    He didn''t know that Ye Fan would deal with this matter specifically. The only thing that was certain was that Ye Fan would never do half of what he did.


    The whole Bai family is cold, and Qin Huaimeng''s stepmother will definitely suffer as well.


    "You just need to be mentally prepared." Wang Haoran said vaguely.


    As soon as Qin Huaimeng heard his tone, he knew that there was nothing to ask, and he could only see how the situation would develop next.


    She was worried, worried that the exposure of the matter would bring trouble to Wang Haoran.


    For half the morning, I could hardly devote myself to work.


    On the other hand, Wang Haoran leaned on the sofa in the office, closed his eyes and rested his mind, like a normal person.


    Boom.


    There was a knock on the door outside.


    "Come in." Qin Huaimeng said.


    The female secretary pushed the door open and reported:


    "President Qin, the wife and the young master are here."


    When Qin Huaimeng heard this, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    The wife and young master mentioned by the female secretary naturally refer to Qin Huaimeng''s stepmother and younger brother.


    It''s just that they don''t usually come to the company, so they came to find themselves at this time, what''s the matter?


    Thinking of this, he glanced at Wang Haoran inadvertently, remembering some words he said before.


    "Did they say, what do you want me to do?" Qin Huaimeng asked the female secretary.


    "I didn''t ask, but judging from their appearance, they seemed to be in a panic," said the female secretary.


    Qin Huaimeng suddenly had a premonition that something big would happen. He took a deep breath before saying to the female secretary:


    "Bring them here."


    "Yes, President Qin." The female secretary nodded and walked out of the office.


    When he came back again, there were two more people beside him.


    One looks like a beautiful woman in her thirties, and the other is a teenager in her fifteenth or sixteenth year.


    These two are Qin Huaimeng''s stepmother and younger brother.


    The two looked terrified, and when they came to the office, they knelt down in front of Qin Huaimeng.


    "Huimeng, I was wrong. I was the one who was sorry for you. Please forgive me, forgive me..." Qin Huaimeng''s stepmother burst into tears, and kowtowed to Qin Huaimeng while pleadingly crying.


    When Qin Huaimeng heard this, his heart tightened, and he asked in a deep voice, "I''m sorry? What did you do?"


    "I was confused for a while and asked a killer to assassinate you, but now I know I was wrong, Huaimeng, please forgive me." Qin Huaimeng''s stepmother cried.


    Hearing this, Qin Huaimeng''s face turned pale again.


    Originally, she still had a glimmer of hope, hoping that this matter had nothing to do with this stepmother, but now her stepmother said it herself, which directly confirmed the matter.


    Qin Huaimeng''s eyes moved slightly, and looked at Wang Haoran.


    Obviously, her stepmother''s ''repentance'' must have something to do with Wang Haoran.


    "You go and talk to the judge about these things." Qin Huaimeng responded to the stepmother''s words after being heartbroken for a while.


    "Huaimeng, if you don''t forgive me, neither your brother nor I will survive today. I don''t regret my death, but your brother is innocent. Please, please..." Qin Huaimeng Crying heartbreakingly, he kowtowed to Qin Huaimeng non-stop.


    The sound of her head hitting the floor was non-stop, and after a few hits, blood came out of her forehead.


    "Sister, please, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die..." Qin Huaimeng''s younger brother also cried.


    Qin Huaimeng couldn''t help being a little moved when he saw this scene.


    Her stepmother was as poisonous as a snake and a scorpion, so it was not a pity to die, but this younger brother was a little innocent.


    However, when she had this thought just now, she suddenly remembered something.


    This seemingly harmless younger brother has a serious tendency to cruelty to animals.


    She had a cat before and accidentally broke her brother''s beloved toy.


    In the end, the younger brother took advantage of her absence to skin the cat alive and cut it into sections...


    Qin Huaimeng still remembers that bloody scene.


    At that time, her brother was only ten years old.


    Thinking about it now, it''s really chilling.


    Such a distorted psychology is either created by the living environment or born.


    And her younger brother''s living environment is very good, it cannot be caused by the day after tomorrow.


    Then it can only show that it is cold-blooded and vicious engraved in the bones and even in the genes.


    Qin Huaimeng had speculated like this before, but her father was a kind person, and her stepmother was also very virtuous, at that time it was just her brother who was ignorant.


    But now that I think about it, this viciousness is exactly the same as that of my own mother.


    It''s really hard for Qin Huaimeng to imagine what terrible things he will do when he grows up.


    For a moment, Qin Huaimeng really hoped that the two of them would die together, so as to avoid future troubles forever.


    It''s just that the constant crying in her ears made her unable to stop.


    Qin Huaimeng''s stepmother saw her soft heart, so she hurriedly said to her son, "Thank you, sister, for forgiving us."


    "Thank you sister, thank you sister."


    Hearing this, Qin Huaimeng remained silent, which was regarded as an acquiescence.


    Her stepmother and younger brother kowtowed a few more times before getting up and preparing to leave here.


    And just after the two turned around, strong resentment flashed in their eyes.


    Qin Huaimeng watched the two leave, sighed, and then turned his head to look at Wang Haoran who hadn''t said a word the whole time.


    He had already guessed that Qin Huaimeng would soften his heart.


    Ye Fan also guessed this point.


    Therefore, Ye Fan only gave Qin Huaimeng''s stepmother and younger brother a chance to repent, but did not give them a chance to survive.


    Wang Haoran sensed just now that Qin Huaimeng''s stepmother and younger brother had the consciousness and spiritual power left by Ye Fan.


    The meaning of the existence of divine consciousness is to let Ye Fan know what the two of them said to Qin Huaimeng.


    And the function of spiritual power is to harvest their lives.

 Chapter 660

    Qin Huaimeng looked worried after watching the two leave.


    "Since you have concerns, why didn''t you speak just now? Watch them leave." Wang Haoran said.


    "I''m a little soft-hearted, but I''m more worried about you." Qin Huaimeng frowned.


    "Do you think that if you say you don''t forgive them, I will kill them on the spot?" Wang Haoran laughed.


    "Isn''t that so?" Qin Huaimeng was taken aback.


    "Do you think I look like such a stupid person?" Wang Haoran asked back.


    Qin Huaimeng was stunned for a moment, then asked cautiously: "Then what would you do if I said that I would not forgive them just now?"


    "I didn''t know how to do anything just now." Wang Haoran said.


    Qin Huaimeng was even more puzzled, and sighed, "It''s too late to say anything now, they''re all gone."


    "Actually, whether you forgive them or not, the result will not change." Wang Haoran said in a mysterious way.


    "What do you mean? What did you do to them? Why are they so scared and come to beg for my forgiveness, and they don''t seem to know you, so you went to them with your face covered? What''s going on?" Qin Huaimeng repeatedly asked asked.


    Wang Haoran really couldn''t answer these questions, so he could only ask Ye Fan what he did.


    However, these are not important.


    "There are some things you don''t need to know, you just need to know, your worries are just superfluous, that''s all." Wang Haoran said.


    Qin Huaimeng was puzzled as to what he wanted to do next, but as soon as this thought arose, he vaguely heard two painful roars coming from outside.


    Moreover, the timbres of the two voices were faintly familiar.


    Qin Huaimeng walked out of the office quickly and took a look.


    In a corridor on the same floor, her stepmother and younger brother had distorted expressions, rolling on the ground in great pain.


    Around, there are many employees of the company watching, everyone can''t figure out the situation, just feel a little scary.


    After the two roared in pain for a while, their voices stopped, and they suddenly became motionless.


    The security guard of the company came over and took a closer look, and suddenly found that the two of them were dead.


    A strange atmosphere spread around.


    Later, people from the bureau came over to investigate the cause of death.


    But after investigation, it was found that there were no signs of poisoning, and it was finally considered a sudden death from a strange disease.


    So far, the two behind-the-scenes masterminds who were looking for the killer, as well as the close people related to the two behind-the-scenes masters, have all died.


    When Qin Huaimeng learned about this, she quietly breathed a sigh of relief, and secretly looked at Wang Haoran with a lot of tenderness.


    "You have done so much for me, I...I really don''t know how to repay you." Qin Huaimeng called Wang Haoran to the office for a private conversation.


    [Ding, female supporting role Qin Huaimeng''s favorability with the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 70 (unswerving love)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, gets 4000 villain points, Ye Fan protagonist halo -200, host villain halo +200! ¡¿


    "I owe you this." Wang Haoran said indifferently.


    "Can''t you just explain what you owe me?" Qin Huaimeng really wanted to know.


    Wang Haoran remained silent.


    Qin Huaimeng could only sigh.


    At ten o''clock that night, Qin Huaimeng finished his work and got off work.


    Wang Haoran sent her to the villa near the company just like yesterday.


    But after arriving at the destination, Wang Haoran suddenly handed over the car keys to Qin Huaimeng.


    "You...what do you mean?" Qin Huaimeng''s heart tightened.


    "The threats around you have all been lifted now." Wang Haoran said.


    "You want to leave?!" Qin Huaimeng understood, her pretty face turned pale instantly.


    "My work is done." Wang Haoran said.


    "Although the mastermind behind the killer is dead, there is no guarantee that I will not be in other dangers. You still need to continue to protect me. We... We have signed a contract!" Qin Huaimeng said urgently.


    "Take good care of yourself in the future, and there is really no need to be soft-hearted towards the enemy, otherwise you will easily suffer." Wang Haoran''s tone sounded like an exhortation before parting.


    "I can give you a salary increase, you make a price!" Qin Huai dreamed of wanting to stay.


    "Also, although work is important, the body is also important, so don''t work too hard." Wang Haoran continued.


    "Two million a month!" Qin Huaimeng offered a high price.


    "It''s late, go back and rest." Wang Haoran said.


    "Five million a month!" Qin Huaimeng continued to raise the price.


    Wang Haoran turned around, waved his hand, and walked away slowly.


    "Ten million!" Qin Huaimeng shouted at his back.


    Wang Haoran turned a deaf ear and continued walking forward.


    "One hundred million, one hundred million a month! As long as you continue to be my bodyguard!" Qin Huaimeng gradually lost his mind.


    Wang Haoran still seemed to have never heard of it.


    "I can give you all the wealth of the Qin family, as long as you stay and continue to be my bodyguard, the hundreds of billions of assets of the Qin family are all yours!" Qin Huaimeng lost most of his sanity and was on the verge of going crazy.


    However, even so, his footsteps did not stop.


    Qin Huaimeng could tell that money couldn''t impress him at all.


    "Didn''t you owe me what you owed me? You paid it back when you said you would? Why do you have the final say! I said you haven''t finished paying it, so stop!" Qin Huaimeng scolded.


    Wang Haoran paused.


    Qin Huaimeng was overjoyed, chased after him, walked around in front of him, and said:


    "Stay here, okay?"


    The tone was extremely gentle, even a little begging.


    "Ordinary bodyguards are fully capable of protecting you. It doesn''t matter whether I stay or not," Wang Haoran said.


    "No, this is very important!" Qin Huaimeng said anxiously.


    "I have no reason to stay anymore, I really should go." Wang Haoran shook his head and said.


    Qin Huaimeng gritted his teeth, and went all out, and hugged him tightly with open arms, "Can''t I be the reason for you to stay?"


    Clearly feeling the warmth and softness in his arms, Wang Haoran quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Sister, I have been waiting for a long time, and you are the only one who throws herself into my arms.


    "You... what are you doing?" Wang Haoran pretended to be surprised.


    Qin Huaimeng turned his face away from her chest, raised his head slightly, stared at him affectionately, with a bit of coquettishness, "You can go if you want, but you have to give me back my heart, otherwise you are not allowed to go!"


    "Hey, we are together, it is very likely that there will be no good results, maybe you will die, aren''t you afraid?" Wang Haoran sighed.


    Qin Huaimeng was stunned for a moment, not knowing what he meant, but he still said firmly: "This heart belongs to the king, even if you die, you will not regret it!"


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help sighing when he heard this.


    Qin Huaimeng, the female supporting role, is really a pitiful character. Once she falls in love with her, she will give up anything.


    Ye Fan is really lucky, no, to be precise, Ye Fan''s blessing has already been taken away by him.


    And following Qin Huaimeng''s words, Wang Haoran didn''t continue pretending to leave.


    This young man and woman can see each other, the fire in each other''s eyes.


    At this time, all words seemed a little redundant.


    Wang Haoran directly hugged Qin Huaimeng and walked towards the villa.


    Qin Huaimeng buried her head in his arms, nervous and shy, and didn''t dare to look around for a while, until she felt that she was being lightly placed on the soft bed, and then the restraints on her body were removed, and she felt a little cold.


    At this time, outside Qin Huaimeng''s villa, a young man with his hands behind his back came slowly.


    The young man looks ordinary, with a calmness that doesn''t match his age.

 Chapter 661

    This weird-looking boy is naturally Ye Fan.


    He happened to pass by here and remembered that there was a villa of Qin Huaimeng nearby, so he came to take a look.


    There were lights on in the villa, obviously someone was inside.


    It is not difficult to judge that Qin Huaimeng should be here tonight.


    But Ye Fan didn''t intend to see him, he just spread his perception, wanting to see what Qin Huaimeng was up to.


    But based on his understanding of Qin Huaimeng, he can probably guess that she should be busy with work.


    Ye Fan''s perception quickly touched the villa, and he heard some melodious sounds.


    Although he didn''t speak words, Ye Fan could tell from the tone alone that it was Qin Huaimeng''s voice.


    Although Ye Fan is an old monster who has lived for a thousand years, he has never tried that kind of thing.


    Therefore, after being confused for a while, it was only then that he realized what was the reason for Qin Huaimeng''s voice.


    Ye Fan frowned suddenly, feeling uncomfortable in his heart.


    He sensed that besides Qin Huaimeng, there was another person in the villa.


    Judging from Qin Huaimeng''s voice, it is not difficult to imagine what is happening.


    This woman who was supposed to love her deeply, now actually...


    [Ding, the host caused Ye Fan''s mentality to be damaged, and he gained 4000 villain points, Ye Fan''s protagonist halo -200, and the host villain''s halo +200! ¡¿


    However, this uncomfortable emotion didn''t last long and was suppressed by Ye Fan.


    He had no intention of going to have anything to do with Qin Huaimeng, he just wanted to secretly help her solve the threats around her.


    Since you have no idea about her, why should you care about these things?


    It''s enough for me to have You Ruo, and I shouldn''t have thoughts about other women.


    Ye Fan''s mood stabilized, and then he became suspicious.


    After his rebirth, he changed some things, perhaps because of this, Qin Huaimeng''s situation also changed.


    "No matter who you are, I hope you treat Sister Huaimeng well, otherwise, I will make you regret coming to this world." Ye Fan whispered in his heart.


    He hesitated for a moment, wanting to spy on who Qin Huaimeng''s man was, to see if he was someone he had met in his previous life, but he gave up after thinking about it.


    Because it''s really not suitable to spy now, after all, sister Huaimeng is probably in...


    He was afraid to spy and see something he shouldn''t see.


    "Master Ye, do you know the owner here?" Ye Fan''s subordinate Yin Qi came down and asked suspiciously.


    "I know." Ye Fan said lightly.


    "Since we know each other, why don''t you go in and visit?" Yin Qi wondered.


    A strange look appeared on Ye Fan''s face, "You have too many questions."


    "I''m talking too much." Yin Qi said hastily.


    "By the way, why did you come to find me in such a hurry?" Ye Fan asked.


    "I have received news that Long Qianshan has come out of Qijue Valley and wants to take revenge on you, Master Ye." Yin Qi said.


    "Long Qianshan? Seek revenge from me?" Ye Fan frowned slightly.


    "It seems that you, Master Ye, don''t know that when you were in Cangzhou, you once killed a martial arts master named Long. He was the most proud disciple of Long Qianshan. When you did it, I persuaded you , have you forgotten?" Yin Qi said.


    "There is such a thing." Ye Fan didn''t remember it, but he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Seeing Ye Fan''s indifferent look, Yin Qi said urgently: "Long Qianshan is the second best martial arts master on the earth list, Master Ye, you must not take it lightly!"


    "What is the list?" Ye Fan asked.


    Yin Qi was taken aback for a moment, and was very puzzled that Master Ye had such high attainments in martial arts that he didn''t even know the ranking list.


    "This is a list compiled by an organization named Bai Xiaosheng. Those on the list are all martial arts masters in the world. It is definitely not easy for Long Qianshan to become the second place on the list," Yin Qi introduced. After a while, he immediately reminded:


    "However, it''s already ten years ago that the place ranked second."


    "Long Qianshan was defeated by Ye Wuhen ten years ago, and then went to Qijue Valley for retreat. This retreat lasted for ten years. Now that he is out of the retreat, his martial arts strength will definitely improve, and he may have become a land immortal! "


    Ye Fan''s face was still indifferent, "This Ye Wuhen is number one on the local list, isn''t he?"


    "Yes, in the decisive battle ten years ago, although Long Qianshan lost, he only lost one move. Now that Long Qianshan has passed the test, it''s really hard to say who is the real number one." Yin Qiyi The face is dignified.


    "Why?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Ye Wuhen sits in the imperial capital, resists foreign martial arts powerhouses, and prevents foreign martial arts from invading. The imperial capital has been peaceful for ten years, but Ye Wuhen spends too much time on mundane affairs, and cannot devote all his energy to martial arts Among them." Yin Qi explained:


    "However, Long Qianshan is different. The environment of Qijue Valley is harsh, and it is a place of death. Long Qianshan can retreat in such a place for ten years, which shows that his heart is extremely tenacious. Such a person devotes all his energy to martial arts. Ten As time goes by, Long Qianshan''s martial arts cultivation must be far superior to the past."


    "After Long Qianshan left the customs, he will make an appointment with Zhan Ye Wuhen, and he wants to get rid of the shame of the past."


    "It''s just that Ye Wuhen sits in the imperial capital and is entangled in mundane affairs, so he can''t get away for a while, so he decided to fight Long Qianshan after a hundred days."


    "Unfortunately, during this period, Long Qianshan learned of the death of his apprentice, and also heard that your martial arts strength is extremely high, so he is very interested in you..."


    Ye Fan understood it, and smiled lightly, "Is this Long Qianshan trying to use me to sharpen his knife before the decisive battle with Ye Wuhen?"


    "Master Ye, you can still laugh, you should think about how to avoid the edge, now Long Qianshan is sending people to look for you everywhere!" Yin Qi said anxiously:


    "If after a hundred days, Ye Wuhen and Long Qianshan can beat Long Qianshan in the decisive battle, maybe you won''t be in trouble."


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran couldn''t help but smile.


    When he was in Xiangdao last time, he planned to become famous all over the world, but he met an expert, so he left Xiangdao in despair and came to Shanghai.


    Now there is Long Qianshan who is number two on the land list, and it is exactly what he wants to trouble him.


    Long Qianshan wants to sharpen his sword with Ye Wuhen before the decisive battle with Ye Wuhen?


    He also wanted to use Long Qianshan to make his name known to the world.


    "Go and release the news, just say...Ye Xuantian is on the bank of the Chunshen River in the magical capital, waiting for Long Qianshan." Ye Fan ordered.


    "Master Ye, are you sure?" Yin Qi was shocked.


    "I don''t want to say the same thing a second time." Ye Fan said lightly.


    "I would like to follow Master''s instructions, and I will do it right away." Yin Qi knew that Master Ye had made up his mind, and there was nothing he could do to persuade him, so he could only nod respectfully.


    Yin Qi bowed back and left here quickly.


    Ye Fan looked at the lights of the villa, then turned around and left on foot.


    Sister Huaimeng''s boyfriend, he must be thinking about it, but now he wants to postpone it a bit, and wait until after the decisive battle with Long Qianshan before doing it.

 Chapter 662

    As Ye Fan left, Wang Haoran also looked back.


    When Ye Fan first arrived near Qin Huaimeng''s villa, he sensed it.


    Naturally, Ye Fan and Yin Qi knew everything about the conversation.


    He had heard people talk about Bai Xiaosheng''s organization before, and what he was talking about at that time was the list of hidden dragons and young phoenixes.


    But what Ye Fan and Yin Qi said was about the local list.


    Facing this kind of ranking list, Wang Haoran is really not surprised at all.


    To put it bluntly, it is a common practice.


    Wang Haoran didn''t need to inquire, he could even guess that there might be a heavenly list above the ground list.


    According to what they just said, it can be inferred that the limit of the masters on the earth list is probably the realm of land immortals.


    And above the celestial list, there must be existences that surpassed the land immortals.


    Blue Star is really not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    But after thinking about it, it seems natural.


    When Ye Fan''s cultivation was about to reach a relatively high level, he crossed the void and left Blue Star in his physical body.


    And during this period, the stages of pretense were naturally one after another.


    Wang Haoran can be sure that the so-called No. 2 Long Qianshan on the local list is the stepping stone for Ye Fan to pretend to be compared.


    After Ye Fan broke through the ground list, it is estimated that the heaven list and the masters on the sky list should appear in the world.


    "For the decisive battle along the Chunshen River in the devil''s capital, this Xuantian Immortal Venerable is really good at picking places." Wang Haoran secretly sighed.


    The Chunshen River runs through the city, dividing the city into east and west. It is one of the most representative places in the city.


    Ye Fan chose to fight Longqianshan in Chunshenjiang, which would inevitably cause an uproar.


    Although it is impossible for Long Qianshan to beat Ye Fan, his strength is estimated to be in the realm of land immortals.


    The movement caused by a martial arts expert at this realm is too great, and it is difficult not to be noticed.


    After Ye Fan defeated Long Qianshan, his name would surely shake the Yan Kingdom, or to be more precise, Ye Xuantian''s name would shake the Yan Kingdom.


    Because what Ye Fan said just now was about Ye Xuantian waiting for Long Qianshan on the banks of the Chunshen River in the magical capital, not about Ye Fan.


    The name Ye Fan does not sound as tall as Ye Xuantian''s.


    But what Wang Haoran is focusing on now is not this, but how to stop Ye Fan from pretending to be like this.


    If he doesn''t know about it, then forget it, now that he knows, there is no reason not to stop it.


    As a villain, he most dislikes the protagonist pretending to be compared.


    "What... what''s wrong?"


    While Wang Haoran was thinking, he suddenly heard a beautiful woman asking quietly below.


    Qin Huaimeng had already guessed what was going to happen, and planned to bear it silently, but he closed his eyes nervously and waited for a while, but Wang Haoran did not see anything, so he opened his eyes and looked at him.


    "Have you really thought it through?" Of course Wang Haoran would not say that he was distracted just now, but made another excuse for not attacking.


    In fact, in fact, he didn''t intend to, just like this.


    Because if this is the case directly, the opportunity to improve the cultivation base will be wasted in vain.


    The reason why it happened just now is that I knew Ye Fan was coming, so I deliberately made a little noise for Ye Fan to hear and see how he reacted.


    Now that his goal has been temporarily achieved, it is natural to stop at the right time.


    It''s just that it''s inconvenient to tell Qin Huaimeng about these things.


    "Wang Fan, we have a past, what do you owe me?" Qin Huaimeng was full of doubts, and asked Wang Haoran a question again.


    "Actually, my name is not Wang Fan, but Wang Haoran, or more precisely, I am not Wang Haoran, but Immortal Emperor Jitian." Wang Haoran said seriously.


    "What?!" Qin Huaimeng was confused.


    With a thought in his mind, Wang Haoran led Qin Huaimeng into the Immortal Emperor Pagoda. Immediately with a wave of his hand, some scenes appeared before his eyes.


    "What I owe you is not this life, but the past life." Wang Haoran said slowly:


    "In the previous life, when I first saw you, I fell in love with you. But I calculated at that time that your fate conflicted with mine. If we were really together, we would kill you. What I am afraid of, I insist on being with you."


    "In the beginning, everything was as usual. Soon after, a great opportunity appeared in the world. I went to look for the opportunity, but when I left your side, my enemy came over and killed you."


    "After you died, I was in great pain and my cultivation stagnated. Not long after, another enemy came to me. In the end, I lost the enemy and fell with hatred. My other concubines also died because of it."


    "After I was reincarnated, I searched for you everywhere and successfully found you, but I didn''t intend to meet you at first, I just wanted to help you solve the troubles around me, and then I just left, how could I know you... "


    When Wang Haoran said this, he suddenly let out a long sigh.


    Qin Huaimeng was shocked for a long time, the amount of information was too great, and he couldn''t accept it for a while.


    "Because everything hasn''t really happened yet, it''s still too late for you to regret it." Wang Haoran said.


    Qin Huaimeng''s heart surged for a while, and he gradually came back to his senses. In his confused and astonished eyes, he regained his firmness, and his red lips parted slightly:


    "I still say that, this heart belongs to the king, even if you die, you will not regret it."


    "In this life, I will protect you well, and I will never let anyone hurt a single hair of your hair." Wang Haoran hugged her.


    [Ding, female supporting role Qin Huaimeng''s favorability with the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 80 (unswerving love)]


    When Qin Huaimeng heard this, his heart felt like it was about to melt, his whole body was weak, and he looked at him with nervous and expectant eyes.


    Wang Haoran understood, but he was not in a hurry, but first taught her the skills of cultivating immortals.


    Qin Huaimeng knew that Wang Haoran had enemies and needed to improve his cultivation, so he was studying seriously.


    After that, everything will fall into place.


    [Ding, the host captured the female supporting role Qin Huaimeng for the first time, and got 8000 villain points! ¡¿


    [Ding, female supporting role Qin Huaimeng''s favorability with the host has increased by 20, and the current total favorability is 100 (until death)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, gets 12,000 villain points, Ye Fan protagonist halo -600, host villain halo +600! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran happily received a wave of rewards.


    However, what made him even happier was that from the third floor of the foundation building period to the fourth floor of the foundation building period.


    The speed at which this cultivation base is improving is simply too fast.


    In the back mountain of the remote small village of Qingling, the Chaos Bottle is absorbing the aura of the Heavenly Paradise and transforming it into a spiritual liquid. After a while, after absorbing it, the cultivation base can improve greatly.


    The Devil Emperor''s Canon, the Opening Tower, and the Chaos Bottle, these three things are considered cheating tools for cultivation. As long as they are well developed, it is not difficult to beat all the protagonists of the cultivating style.


    Qin Huaimeng was a little tired and rested in the Sky Opening Pagoda.


    The velocity of flow in Kaitian Pagoda is much slower than that of the outside world.


    Qin Huaimeng originally didn''t have enough rest time, but here it is very sufficient.


    Wang Haoran didn''t bother her for the time being, but began to think about how to deal with the decisive battle between Ye Xuantian and Long Qianshan.

 Chapter 663

    Regarding the decisive battle between Ye Xuantian and Long Qianshan, Wang Haoran''s first thought was to prevent the two from fighting.


    Without a decisive battle, Ye Xuantian couldn''t pretend.


    However, thinking about it on the next level, let Ye Xuantian and Long Qianshan have a decisive battle, which can hit Ye Xuantian even more.


    Ye Xuantian held the ticket for this decisive victory, and never thought of losing. If Ye Xuantian lost, how would he feel?


    Even if Ye Xuantian is an old monster who has lived for a thousand years, his state of mind will be affected to some extent.


    Following this line of thought, Wang Haoran has two choices.


    The first one is to change his appearance, become Long Qianshan, and fight Ye Xuantian.


    After entering the foundation building period, it is possible to change its appearance within a certain period of time, and become the appearance of Long Qianshan, which is completely possible.


    Just doing this, there will be a problem, that is, when fighting with Ye Xuantian, he will recognize him.


    After all, when they were in Xiangdao last time, the two fought against each other.


    It''s good that Wang Haoran doesn''t reveal the aura, but if he reveals it, he will probably be recognized by Ye Fan, who has the consciousness of the immortal.


    Ye Fan had already lost once last time, and his mood was affected to a certain extent.


    Now that he is defeated by Wang Haoran again, the extent to which he can affect his state of mind is limited.


    The second way is to ask Long Qianshan himself to defeat Ye Xuantian.


    Ye Xuantian thought he was invincible in Blue Star, he was defeated in Xiangdao last time, and came to Shanghai, if he was defeated by Long Qianshan again, his mood would definitely be greatly affected.


    In contrast, Wang Haoran is definitely the second type, which is more suitable.


    His current cultivation base is on the fourth floor of the foundation building stage. If Long Qianshan pours spiritual energy into Long Qianshan, Long Qianshan pours this spiritual energy in an instant, and with a full blow, he can completely defeat Ye Fan in the Qi refining stage.


    However, if you want to do this, you need to communicate with Long Qianshan.


    After all, this matter still needs the cooperation of Long Qianshan.


    But where to find Long Qianshan now seems to be a problem...


    Wang Haoran was worried for a while, but wanted to smile again.


    Although he didn''t know Long Qianshan, it might not be difficult to find Long Qianshan.


    Ye Fan''s next plot is already obvious, which is to defeat Long Qianshan in Chunshenjiang, the magic capital.


    Before that, according to the routine, there will definitely be a wave of public opinion pressure.


    In short, it is to set up a stage for Ye Xuantian to compete.


    Long Qianshan is the second in the list, and is well-known in the martial arts world as a top master.


    Ye Xuantian is only relatively famous in Cangzhou, and Xiangdao has also made a name for himself, but they are not known to the world.


    After such a comparison, everyone must feel that Long Qianshan must win, and Ye Xuantian is courting death.


    Ye Xuantian''s little brother Yin Qi, who persuaded Ye Xuantian to avoid his edge before, is a good proof of this point.


    However, when everyone thought that Long Qianshan would surely win, Ye Xuan showed his holiness in front of others and defeated Long Qianshan.


    How many people will be surprised by this?


    After Ye Fan pretended to be such a mellow comparison, the name of Ye Xuantian will surely become known all over the world soon.


    However, that was when Wang Haoran did nothing and allowed the plot to develop smoothly.


    Wang Haoran can be sure that before the decisive battle, Long Qianshan will definitely appear in everyone''s field of vision.


    All I need to do is wait for Long Qianshan to appear by himself, there is no need to look for him everywhere.


    Just pay attention to the news in the hidden world.


    And the fact is just as Wang Haoran expected, the day after Yin Qi sent the news, Long Qianshan let go.


    Roughly speaking, three days later, Long Qianshan beheaded Ye Xuantian on the Chunshen River, in front of the Pearl Tower, to avenge his lover.


    Two days before the decisive battle, Wang Haoran and Qin Huaimeng were going to Chunshenjiang to have a look.


    It''s autumn at this time, but the autumn tiger is coming, and the weather is getting hotter, making people feel like they''re back in midsummer.


    The originally cold and beautiful president has removed her more serious and mature business attire, and is dressed in a T-shirt and pleated skirt, looking youthful.


    Qin Huaimeng also considered Wang Haoran''s age, less than 20 years old, and looked like a student, so she dressed like this to match him better.


    Qin Huaimeng had just fallen in love, and his heart was extremely sweet. There was always a satisfied smile on the corner of his mouth unconsciously, holding Wang Haoran''s hand, unwilling to let go for a second.


    "It''s so much easier not to be the president. It was so boring to be busy with work every day." Qin Huaimeng said with a smile.


    Qin Huaimeng''s father was actually only in his forties, he was in his prime.


    But when I was young, I was overworked and gradually emptied my body.


    When I was in my forties, the functions of many organs in my body declined, and I didn''t have a good life for a few years.


    Wang Haoran healed Qin Huaimeng''s father, and used spiritual energy to rejuvenate her father''s body.


    Now Qin Huaimeng''s father is back to health, his internal organs and vitality are like a man in his thirties.


    The burden that was originally placed on Qin Huaimeng also returned to her father.


    Otherwise, Qin Huaimeng would not be so idle.


    Hearing Qin Huaimeng''s words, Wang Haoran smiled knowingly.


    Qin Huaimeng is actually an unprofessional woman, and she was forced to take over the burden of the family.


    "What are you laughing at, do you think I''m a fish with no ambition?" Qin Huaimeng couldn''t help asking when he saw Wang Haoran''s reaction.


    "I didn''t think so, but I noticed that you worked very hard, especially when you were cultivating." Wang Haoran blinked.


    Qin Huaimeng''s pretty face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the amorous look between his brows made the scenery along the Chunshen River instantly eclipsed.


    "No... don''t make fun of me, I''m not cooperating with you, you said we have a big enemy, of course I have to practice hard." Qin Huaimeng argued with a blushing face.


    "That''s true." Wang Haoran smiled, did not continue to tease, but looked around.


    Following the news of the decisive battle between Ye Xuantian and Long Qianshan on the banks of the Chunshen River, many people in the hidden world came to witness the battle after hearing the news.


    On the banks of the Chunshen River, Wang Haoran discovered many martial artists with impressive true energy cultivation.


    However, Wang Haoran didn''t care about these spectators. He walked along the river with Qin Huaimeng and came to the place with the most spectators - in front of the Pearl Tower.


    The decisive battle between Ye Xuantian and Long Qianshan took place at the Chunshen River Pearl Tower.


    At this time, there are still two days before the battle, and there are already many people in the martial arts gathered here.


    Wang Haoran sensed the true energy cultivation of the people around him, and soon realized that there was a very strong wave of true energy comparable to that of Qin Fan at his peak.


    Looking towards the source, I saw a small boat on the river, and a man wearing a bamboo hat was fishing on the boat.


    Wang Haoran rented a sightseeing boat nearby, and went boating on the river with Qin Huaimeng.


    Before I knew it, I came to the side of the fisherman''s boat in the river.


    The angler looked to be in his fifties, with whiskers on his face.


    Sitting quietly on the boat, maintaining a fishing posture, motionless.


    "Can you catch fish without a hook?" Wang Haoran suddenly asked with a smile.


    "You''re not the first to bother me, but you''re probably the most unlucky one. Go before I get angry." The fisherman warned in a vicissitudes and deep voice.

 Chapter 664

    Hearing what the fisherman said, Wang Haoran smiled lightly:


    "You are not the first person to disrespect me, but you may be the one who died the worst, you, want to try?"


    As soon as these words came out, the fisherman kept his body still, and finally moved slowly. Ben''s deep gaze on the water surface fell on Wang Haoran.


    In the deep eyes, there is a flash of light.


    With his true energy cultivation base, if he doesn''t deliberately restrain himself, even if he looks at others like this, he can hurt people and vomit blood.


    However, when the fisherman first came into contact with Wang Haoran''s eyes, he felt that there was a stronger power in the indifferent eyes, which shot through the eyes.


    The fisherman was terrified, he just felt that the qi in his body was uncontrollable, and he was swimming wildly, and he felt a fishy smell in his throat as his qi and blood surged.


    Fortunately, he gritted his teeth, otherwise, he would have vomited blood madly.


    "It''s because you didn''t intend to kill just now, so I spare your life." Wang Haoran said lightly, followed the fishing thread condensed by the angler''s true energy, looked down the water, and continued:


    "It''s not bad to condense the true energy and weave it into a net. It''s just that you can''t catch the fish you want to catch."


    "You...you are Ye Xuantian?!"


    This fisherman was undoubtedly Long Qianshan. He saw that Wang Haoran''s method and his too young appearance could only be connected with the recently rumored Master Ye Ye Xuantian.


    "I''m not Ye Xuantian, I just came to tell you some news." Wang Haoran said.


    "What news?" Long Qianshan''s voice was no longer as deep as before, with a feeling of suffocation.


    "You are not Ye Xuantian''s opponent, most likely you will die in his hands in this decisive battle." Wang Haoran said slowly.


    "I have retreated for ten years in vain, thinking that the world is invincible, but the world has changed outside." Long Qianshan did not doubt Wang Haoran''s words, but sighed bitterly, but his eyes quickly recovered:


    "Since I have made an appointment with Ye Xuantian, in this decisive battle, even if the odds of winning are slim, I will never back down!"


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran was not surprised.


    Before coming here, he had inquired about Long Qianshan.


    This Long Qianshan is dedicated to pursuing the highest state of martial arts, and his confidence is extremely tenacious. Otherwise, he would not have retreated in a place like Qijue Valley.


    But perseverance belongs to perseverance, but he is still human.


    Since you are human, you will be afraid of death.


    It''s just that the matter of the decisive battle has almost become known to everyone in the hidden world.


    If Long Qianshan ran away, he would definitely be ridiculed.


    To put it bluntly, it is to save face.


    "Actually, you may not lose." Wang Haoran suddenly said again.


    "What do you mean?" Long Qianshan was puzzled.


    Wang Haoran concentrated slightly, flicked his fingers, and a white light shot towards Long Qianshan and merged into his body.


    Long Qianshan only felt a strange force break in and gather in his dantian, and at the same time, there were some more information in his mind.


    This method already surpassed Long Qianshan''s cognition.


    "Who the hell are you?!" Long Qianshan was shocked.


    "You should not be an idiot if you can reach this level of martial arts. If you don''t want to die, you should comprehend it as soon as possible." Wang Haoran answered irrelevantly.


    "This doesn''t belong to me. Even if I use it to defeat Ye Xuantian, it''s meaningless. I won''t use it." Long Qianshan suppressed the shock on his face, and said in a firm tone.


    "No, you will use it." Wang Haoran smiled meaningfully, and then moved the oars gently.


    The small boat that stood still for a moment, slid slowly, and soon disappeared in Long Qianshan''s field of vision.


    "Who was that person just now, and why did you say those strange things to him." Qin Huaimeng sat by the side of the boat, and said to Wang Haoran while paddling in the water with his bare feet.


    "That man''s name is Long Qianshan, he is a martial artist, and soon there will be a man named Ye Xuantian who will fight here." Wang Haoran said.


    "What does this have to do with us?" Qin Huaimeng was curious.


    "That Ye Xuantian was my enemy in the previous life, and you were killed by him in the previous life. This person is despicable and shameless. He came to my territory to seek revenge while I was out looking for opportunities, and after defiled you, he even killed you. I have a sworn hatred with this person." Wang Haoran was full of anger.


    "Ye! Xuan! God!" Qin Huaimeng was also very angry, and wrote down the name.


    "By the way, he also has a name, Ye Fan." Wang Haoran added.


    Qin Huaimeng nodded heavily and kept it in his heart.


    "I talked so much with that Long Qianshan just to use his hand to kill that Ye Xuantian." Wang Haoran explained.


    "You''re so powerful, why didn''t you just take action and get rid of that Ye Xuantian?" Qin Huaimeng didn''t understand.


    "If things were that simple, that would be great. That Ye Xuantian has other means, and if he is in a hurry, he can die with me. Otherwise, why should I hide in the dark and use my hands to others." Wang Haoran sighed.


    "So it''s like this." Qin Huaimeng suddenly asked, and then asked:


    "When is the decisive battle between Long Qianshan and Ye Xuantian?"


    "Two days later." Wang Haoran replied.


    "We''ll come over in two days to see how that Ye Xuantian died." Qin Huaimeng gritted his teeth.


    "Okay, let''s come over together when the time comes." Of course Wang Haoran also wanted to see with his own eyes how Ye Xuantian overturned the car.


    During the two days of waiting for the decisive battle, Wang Haoran was not idle.


    Qin Yunhan''s group of five is all in the magic capital, and now there is one more Qin Huaimeng.


    During the period, Wang Haoran took Qin Huaimeng to meet Qin Yunhan and others.


    Everyone is a concubine, and they are sisters to each other.


    After getting along for a short time, they became familiar with each other.


    After nearly two days of Wang Haoran''s tireless cultivation, the time came to the day of the decisive battle between Ye Xuantian and Long Qianshan.


    Qin Yunhan''s group of five didn''t know anything about Ye Xuantian, let alone about the decisive battle.


    Wang Haoran didn''t deliberately tell them, after all, Ye Fan has nothing to do with them, so there is no need to talk to them about these things.


    Therefore, Qin Yunhan''s group of five continued to immerse themselves in visiting and shopping in Shanghai.


    Wang Haoran just brought Qin Huaimeng to the decisive battle.


    As the two days passed, more people gathered in this decisive battle place.


    Looking around, there are crowds of people.


    Most people have true energy fluctuations on their bodies.


    Long Qianshan''s name had already been heard like thunder in the hidden world as early as ten years ago.


    After ten years of seclusion, Long Qianshan suddenly made an appointment to fight with Ye Xuantian. This is considered a major event in the hidden world.


    People in the hidden world, or people in martial arts, after hearing the news, naturally wanted to witness this decisive battle with their own eyes.


    "There are so many people, I can''t even see clearly." Qin Huaimeng saw that the riverside was surrounded by people and his vision was blocked, so he couldn''t help complaining a little.

 Chapter 665

    "Then let''s change to a place with a wider view." Wang Haoran said with a smile.


    Obstructed vision does not affect him watching the battle, but Qin Huaimeng can only change places if he is concerned.


    After Qin Huaimeng learned that Ye Xuantian was a great enemy, he hated him very much, and naturally wanted to see with his own eyes how miserable Ye Xuantian would be.


    Wang Haoran took Qin Huaimeng to the place where he rented a small boat last time. He rented a small boat and prepared to go boating in the river to watch the battle.


    That way, people won''t block your view.


    After paying the money, Wang Haoran followed the shop owner and Qin Huaimeng to the place where the boat was parked by the river.


    "Boss, I want to rent a boat." Just as the shop owner was about to go out, another female customer came to the shop suddenly.


    The female customer was very beautiful, and the shop owner was in a daze for a while, then came back to his senses, and responded to her, "That''s great."


    After finishing speaking, he said to Wang Haoran and Qin Huaimeng, "You two, please wait a moment."


    Wang Haoran was not in a hurry, he nodded to indicate that there was no problem, and then looked at the woman who walked into the store.


    At the same time, the woman also looked at him.


    [Ding, congratulations to the host for being very lucky, meeting the female supporting role Ye Wuhen for the first time, and the super peach blossom halo triggers the first-class "promise with the body" effect. ¡¿


    [Ding, female supporting role Ye Wuhen''s affection for the host has increased to 80 (deep love)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, gets 10,000 villain points, Ye Fan protagonist halo -500, host villain halo +500! ¡¿


    The sudden system message stunned Wang Haoran for a few seconds.


    The woman in front of her looks like she is in her twenties, her appearance, figure and temperament are all excellent, she is only one line away from the misfortune, and she is at Yu Shiqing''s level.


    Of course, the difference from Yu Shiqing is that this woman is more mature, with a special charm all over her body.


    In addition, Wang Haoran also noticed the fluctuation of true energy from this woman.


    And this zhenqi fluctuation is extremely strong, belonging to Long Qianshan''s level.


    The identity of the woman in front of him has been clearly revealed.


    This is undoubtedly the No. 1 Ye Wuhen on the local list.


    After judging this point, Wang Haoran couldn''t help being surprised.


    He just inquired about Long Qianshan, not Ye Wuhen.


    It''s just that from the conversation between Yin Qi and Ye Fan, I have some superficial understanding of Ye Wuhen.


    Yin Qi said that Ye Wuhen guarded the imperial capital and resisted foreign martial arts experts, so he was regarded as the guardian of Yan Kingdom.


    Because, Wang Haoran subconsciously thought that Ye Wuhen was a general-like figure, and his image was that of a resolute middle-aged man.


    But what he never expected was that Ye Wuhen was actually a woman, and she was a beautiful woman who looked only in her twenties.


    Of course, Wang Haoran doesn''t think that Ye Wuhen''s real age is only in his twenties.


    After all, ten years ago, Ye Wuhen and Long Qianshan had a duel and became number one on the local list.


    Long Qianshan didn''t deliberately use his true energy to maintain his appearance, his actual age matched his appearance, he was in his fifties.


    The real age of this Ye Wuhen may be younger than Long Qianshan, but it will definitely not be a few dozen years younger.


    Maybe, similar to Feng Rao?


    Wang Haoran thought to himself.


    And just when Wang Haoran was thinking about these things, Ye Wuhen was also heartbroken.


    Since she was sensible, she has been learning martial arts. Ten years ago, she defeated Long Qianshan and became the number one in the land list.


    For her, there are only two things that are most important in life, one is to climb to the peak of martial arts, and the other is to protect Yan Kingdom.


    Even those who have passed the marriageable age long ago have never considered these things.


    Of course, the main reason is that no man in the world can get into her eyes.


    What Ye Wuhen never expected was that today he would have a deep admiration, and even a feeling of obsession, for a young man whom he met for the first time.


    Moreover, Ye Wuhen soon discovered that the young man had no real energy fluctuations and was an ordinary person.


    I actually became obsessed with a young man with only superficial appearance?


    Ye Wuhen thought it was incredible, because before that, she never thought that she was such a superficial person.


    Because her ideal partner is someone who surpasses herself in martial arts.


    The young man in front of him really didn''t fit in at all.


    What''s more, he doesn''t seem to be more than twenty years old, and there is a young woman beside him, and the two seem to be a couple...


    "Beauty, here is the price list of the boat rentals in our shop. Please take a look and see which one you need." The shop owner came over with a brochure.


    Ye Wuhen was pulled back to reality, but he didn''t immediately respond to the shop owner''s words, but said to Wang Haoran and Qin Huaimeng:


    "Are you going to rent a boat to go to the river?"


    "Not bad." Wang Haoran nodded.


    "If you want to go boating to see the scenery, you should choose another day." Ye Wuhen solemnly reminded.


    "We''re not looking at the scenery. We just heard that someone is dueling here today. We just want to find a place with a good view and watch it clearly." Wang Haoran explained.


    "The ignorant are really fearless." Ye Wuhen frowned.


    When a martial arts expert of Long Qianshan''s level made a move, the commotion caused was too great, and it was easy to implicate others.


    Going to the river by boat to watch, the view is indeed good, but it is very dangerous.


    Otherwise, there would not be so many people crowded on the shore instead of taking a boat to the middle of the river to watch it up close.


    "Let''s stay far away, nothing will happen." Wang Haoran heard the meaning of her words.


    "If you two insist on going to the river by boat to watch the battle, why not go with us, what do you think?" Ye Wuhen didn''t continue to persuade the two of them not to go to the river and so on, but changed to another way of saying it.


    With her strength, even if the ship is affected by the battle, she can protect the two of them.


    "It''s okay, let''s have more fun." Wang Haoran nodded and agreed.


    "Okay!" Ye Wuhen smiled happily.


    Qin Huai dreamed, but stared at her.


    She could tell that this woman looked at Wang Haoran very strangely.


    Ye Wuhen was sized up hostilely by Qin Huaimeng, and he felt ashamed, and did not dare to look at Qin Huaimeng.


    The reason why they proposed to go on a boat together was naturally to get close to this young man.


    Wang Haoran rented a slightly larger boat and shared it with Qin Huaimeng and Ye Wuhen.


    "By the way, I still don''t know your...your names?" After boarding the boat, Ye Wuhen asked, wanting to get information about the young man.


    "My name is Wang Haoran, and this is my girlfriend, Qin Huaimeng." Wang Haoran introduced her and asked casually, "What do you call a beauty?"


    Ye Wuhen had been prepared for a long time, but after hearing him say that the young woman beside him was his girlfriend, she was still sad, but she hid her emotions well.


    "My name is... Xue Wuhen, and I come from the imperial capital." Ye Wuhen didn''t dare to use his real name because he was afraid that his name would scare him too much.

 Chapter 666

    Seeing that she wasn''t telling the truth, Wang Haoran didn''t try to expose her, but said:


    "It turned out to be from the imperial capital. I heard that the imperial capital is very prosperous. I haven''t been there yet. If I have a chance, I must go there."


    "The imperial capital is the most prosperous city in the Yan Kingdom, and it is the most prosperous city in the world. If you go for a visit, you will not be disappointed." Ye Wuhen said:


    "If you come to the imperial capital, remember to come to me, I will definitely treat you well as a landlord..."


    Ye Wuhen said to Wang Haoran with a smile, and soon realized that Qin Huaimeng was looking at him unkindly. After a pause, he said:


    "I treat you well."


    The unkindness in Qin Huaimeng''s eyes decreased slightly, and it sounded like, "It''s convenient to ask, are you working in the imperial capital or..."


    "I grew up in the imperial capital, and I also work there." Ye Wuhen replied.


    "What do you do?" Qin Huaimeng asked.


    "I... I am a small employee of a company, not worth mentioning." Ye Wuhen lied and asked Qin Huaimeng:


    "Where are you and your boyfriend, are you studying? Or are you already working?"


    "We are still students, studying at Qingling University and traveling to Shanghai." Wang Haoran said.


    Ye Wuhen let out an ''oh'', not surprised by this answer at all.


    Because of the couple''s age and clothes, they fit well with college students.


    After Wang Haoran finished speaking, he moved the oars slowly, trying to find a position with a good view to watch the battle.


    "Do you want me to row the boat?" Ye Wuhen saw that the boat was moving slowly, and thought to himself that Wang Haoran lacked strength, so he couldn''t help saying.


    "I can." Wang Haoran shook his head. He just didn''t want to paddle too fast.


    "Don''t look at me as a woman, I''m very strong, let me do it." Ye Wuhen insisted.


    "Since this beauty wants to row a boat, let her row." Before Wang Haoran could speak, Qin Huaimeng said first.


    Hearing this, Ye Wuhen took the paddle from Wang Haoran''s hand and moved it, and the boat moved much faster.


    On the other hand, Ye Wuhen''s expression remained the same, as if he had no effort at all.


    "Miss Xue is really strong." Wang Haoran smiled teasingly.


    "Exercising regularly, you will naturally have some strength." Xue Wuhen lied again, and then looked it up. Wang Haoran, who didn''t look very strong, suggested:


    "You can also exercise more, which is very good for your body."


    When Qin Huaimeng heard this, her pretty face was full of weirdness.


    Does my boyfriend still need to exercise...


    "It''s about, I''ll go to the gym to get a card when I have time." Wang Haoran casually replied to Ye Wuhen.


    As soon as Ye Wuhen heard this, he knew it was perfunctory.


    However, as an outsider, it''s not easy to persuade me too much.


    After Wang Haoran responded to Ye Wuhen''s words, he didn''t continue to speak for a while, but sensed the aura of the people on the shore, wanting to see if Ye Xuantian had come.


    Not long after, Wang Haoran noticed it.


    And besides Ye Xuantian, he also sensed some familiar true energy fluctuations.


    Wang Haoran glanced at the dark crowd on both sides of the strait, and finally locked on a trio on the shore.


    In this trio, one is an old man, one is a mature beauty, and the other is a beautiful girl.


    Wang Haoran, I didn''t find it strange when I saw someone I knew.


    The decisive battle between Ye Xuantian and Long Qianshan, it is not uncommon for such a grand event to attract anyone from the hidden world.


    Moreover, not to mention people from the hidden world, even Ye Wuhen who sits in the imperial capital has come.


    "Grandpa, there are too many people here." Zuoqiu Luoyan exclaimed.


    "Long Qianshan is a martial arts expert who became famous in the world ten years ago. After ten years of seclusion, he appeared in the world. He asked Master Ye Xuantian to have a decisive battle with Master Ye. Anyone in the martial arts would want to come and observe such a grand event." Zuoqiu old man Touched his beard and said.


    "This Master Ye is so arrogant in Cangzhou, now someone has finally taught him a lesson!" Zuoqiu Luoyan gloated.


    "The outcome of this decisive battle is already obvious. The only thing that people look forward to is how long Master Ye can last in Long Qianshan''s hands." The old man Zuoqiu is also optimistic about Long Qianshan.


    "I hope Master Ye will not lose too quickly, otherwise, it will be too boring." Zuoqiu Luoyan said.


    "It''s better to lose faster, so that I can earn more." Zuoqiu Chenyu interrupted suddenly.


    "Sister, what do you mean?" Zuoqiu Luoyan raised her small face and looked up at Zuoqiu Chenyu.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu, Zuoqiu old man and Zuoqiu Luoyan met each other in Qingling, and returned to Cangzhou not long after.


    Zuoqiu''s family is a family of martial arts, after Zuoqiu Chenyu recognized his ancestors and returned to the clan, he also began to learn martial arts from time to time.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu was influenced by his growing environment since he was a child, he has a tendency to violence, but he yearns for martial arts very much.


    However, she started too late and did not lay a good foundation, so her progress was extremely slow.


    But I know a lot about some things in the hidden world.


    "Don''t you know yet? Someone in Cangzhou opened the handicap, and I bet heavily on Long Qianshan to win!" Zuoqiu Chenyu excitedly said.


    The old man Zuoqiu and Zuoqiu Luoyan were both stunned.


    "Girl, if you buy Long Qianshan and win, I''m afraid you will lose everything." A voice suddenly came from the side.


    The three members of Zuoqiu''s family looked curiously.


    I saw that the speaker was an ordinary-looking young man.


    Zuoqiu Luoyan sized him up and felt familiar, "I seem to have seen you before."


    "At Cangzhou Park." The old man Zuoqiu suddenly reminded him.


    "Yes, I remembered!" Zuoqiu Luoyan answered.


    The old man Zuoqiu and Zuoqiu Luoyan only knew Master Ye by name, but had never met Master Ye himself.


    The only intersection I can think of is just a quick glimpse when I was in Cangzhou Park.


    But none of them knew that this person was Master Ye.


    As for Zuoqiu Chenyu, he had never met Ye Fan before, and had no interaction with him.


    "Hey, you said that I will lose everything. It seems that you are familiar with that Master Ye. Do you think Master Ye will win?" Zuoqiu Chenyu said to the young man who spoke just now.


    "The decisive battle has not yet started. If you change your bet now, it may be too late." Ye Fan was in a good mood, so he didn''t say anything stingy, and reminded him friendly.


    "Why should I listen to you?" Zuoqiu Chenyu felt a little funny.


    "It''s just a suggestion, listen or not, it''s up to you." Ye Fan said calmly.


    The old man Zuoqiu took a deep look at Ye Fan and saw that he looked calm, not like that kind of impetuous young man at all. He secretly felt that this person might not be simple, so he couldn''t help saying:


    "Little friend, from your tone, it seems certain that Master Ye will win. Do you know Master Ye?"


    Ye Fan just smiled and didn''t answer his question.


    The old man Zuoqiu still wanted to continue to ask, but suddenly felt that the sky was overcast.


    Looking up, I saw that the weather was originally clear, but suddenly dark clouds gradually condensed, like the prelude of a storm.


    At the same time, Long Qianshan, who was fishing on a small boat in the river, suddenly spoke.


    "Ye Xuantian, the time has come, please show up!"


    The sound spread through the zhenqi and suddenly resounded.


    The people on the shore only felt that their eardrums were hurting from the shock.


    Ye Fan leaped into the river, stepping on the river like walking on flat ground. Under the gaze of countless astonished eyes around him, he came to a position five feet in front of Long Qianshan and stopped.


    "Ye Xuantian is here, waiting for a long time."

 Chapter 667

    Ye Fan''s voice was also amplified by special means, but it was far less quiet than that of Long Qianshan, and it was only just heard by Long Qianshan and the people by the river.


    However, as soon as his words came out, the dark clouds in the sky seemed to thicken a little, and there was a faint drizzle falling.


    Standing on the small boat, Long Qianshan slightly raised his head to look at the dark clouds in the sky, only feeling a little out of breath, and a bit of timidity rose in his heart.


    The Ye Xuantian in front of him looked less than twenty, he was really too young.


    But Long Qianshan not only underestimated him, but even felt a little more fearful.


    After all, two days ago, he also met a young man under the age of twenty, whose strength simply exceeded his cognition.


    This Ye Xuantian is actually so young, so could he also have terrifying strength?


    Long Qianshan wished so much, but Ye Xuantian refused to come.


    If so, you don''t have to face this situation.


    But now there are so many pairs of eyes watching around, and I can''t retreat even if I want to.


    That being the case, then... let''s fight!


    Even if you are invincible, you must do your best!


    The timidity in Long Qianshan''s heart gradually dissipated, replaced by a rising fighting spirit.


    He lost to Ye Wuhen ten years ago, and then retreated in a ghostly place like Qijue Valley for ten years, striving to make further progress in martial arts.


    And ten years later, he also got his wish and reached a relatively ideal state of martial arts.


    How could he back down now that Ye Wuhen hadn''t fought yet.


    Retiring before a fight is against his martial arts will.


    "Long Qianshan, don''t you want to avenge your apprentice, now I''m here." Ye Xuantian said.


    After Long Qianshan changed his mentality, he recovered the fighting spirit he should have, and laughed loudly, "I have many such apprentices, and it''s no big deal if one of them dies. Before Ye Wuhen''s final battle, I''ll just lend you some training."


    "So you wanted to use me to sharpen your knife," Ye Fan smiled lightly, and then the smile subsided instantly, "I''m not afraid to tell you that I want to borrow something from you when I fight you."


    "What?" Long Qianshan asked in a deep voice.


    "Your life." Ye Fan said slowly.


    "Use my life to become famous in the world?" Long Qianshan''s eyes burst into sharpness.


    "Not bad." Ye Fan nodded.


    "Haha, okay, let''s see today, whether you will become my sharpening stone, or I will become your stepping stone to become famous all over the world." Long Qianshan laughed wildly.


    "Don''t let me down." The corner of Ye Fan''s mouth twitched slightly.


    In his opinion, there is no suspense at all in this decisive battle. All he expects is that Long Qianshan can be a little stronger, otherwise, it would be meaningless to kill him.


    After the words fell, Ye Fan slowly lifted his foot, and immediately stomped lightly on the surface of the river.


    The originally calm Chunshen River suddenly sank several feet, and the squeezed water gathered into a huge wave, sweeping towards Longqian Mountain.


    boom!


    The huge waves slammed into the small boat at the foot of Longqian Mountain, smashing it into pieces of wood.


    However, Long Qianshan was safe and sound, stepping on the tip of the huge waves.


    Long Qianshan''s body was never touched by the river water.


    Seeing this scene, Ye Fan nodded in satisfaction.


    "Good skill!" Long Qianshan sighed in admiration, stepped on the top of the huge wave, several feet above the water in his body, and punched suddenly.


    A sonic boom sounded, and Ye Fan moved six feet away.


    Immediately afterwards, there was an explosion, and a large pit with a diameter of about three feet and a depth of about five feet appeared on the surface of the water where Ye Fan stood just now. Faintly, the big pit took on the shape of a fist.


    And just as Ye Fan moved away, another sonic boom followed.


    This time, Ye Fan didn''t dodge, but also punched the void.


    Two sonic booms sounded, and the two forces collided in mid-air.


    A sound that shook the eardrums of the people on the riverside resounded, and the water surface on the Chunshen River sank within a range of more than twenty feet, and the squeezed river water even hit the riverside.


    The people watching the battle by the river were so frightened that they retreated again and again.


    On the Chunshen River, huge waves surged into the sky, temporarily blocking everyone''s vision.


    But in this short period of time, everyone could clearly hear a terrifying sonic boom.


    And those who watched the battle in the river in a small boat, the boat was overturned by the huge waves and fell into the river.


    Only a few people with superpowers were spared.


    Wang Haoran''s small boat is on this list.


    However, it was Ye Wuhen, not Wang Haoran, who took the initiative to block the huge waves and protect the small boat.


    "You see, I warned you a long time ago that the river is dangerous, do you believe it now? If it weren''t for me, you would have been swimming in the water."


    Ye Wuhen stared at the intertwined figures that could only be vaguely glimpsed in the huge waves, and said aloud to Wang Haoran and Qin Huaimeng on the small boat.


    Wang Haoran and Qin Huaimeng looked at each other and smiled, but did not speak.


    Ye Wuhen only thought that the two college student couples were stupefied by the scene, so they were speechless.


    However, she really didn''t have the heart to comfort the two of them now, but just stared at the battle situation with a dignified look.


    She is busy with affairs in the imperial capital, so it is really not easy to find time to come to the capital.


    And what he did was to see what state Long Qianshan was in after ten years.


    After all, there will be a battle between her and Long Qianshan.


    This is a battle of fate, which cannot be avoided.


    The rapidly intertwined figures in the huge waves suddenly separated.


    The huge wave that was set off in mid-air also fell to the surface of the water again.


    Everyone''s field of vision became clear again.


    I saw Ye Fan and Long Qianshan standing facing each other five feet apart.


    Both of them looked intact, and it didn''t look like the winner was decided.


    "Long Qianshan, if you only have this ability, you will disappoint me too much. Use your unique skill Panlongsi, otherwise you will have no chance." Ye Fan fought with him for a while, and gradually lost interest.


    He had inquired a long time ago that Long Qianshan had the ability to press the bottom of the box called Panlongsi.


    This is Ye Fan''s only expectation for Long Qianshan.


    Long Qianshan''s face with obvious wrinkles was full of dignity.


    Because this Ye Xuantian is really too strong, he almost used all his strength just now, but it felt like hitting cotton, and he couldn''t cause the slightest harm to him.


    "Your strength is beyond my expectation. I prepared this for Ye Wuhen, but you are qualified to see it." Long Qianshan did not dare to underestimate Ye Xuantian, but his words still seemed quite proud.


    As soon as his words fell, he continued fishing for days and nights, and the coiled dragon silk woven under the Chunshen River slowly floated up from under the surface of the water, pulled by Long Qianshan''s true energy.


    The dense coiling dragon silk gradually gathered, and when it touched the fish in the Chunshen River, the bodies of these fish were instantly shattered.


    Below the surface, it is a nightmare for fish.


    A large area of ??Chunshen River was soon dyed red.


    At the same time, the coiled dragon silk that spread tens of feet around also emerged, rolling towards Ye Fan between lightning and flint, weaving into a cocoon shape, wrapping Ye Fan inside.

 Chapter 668

    The coiled dragon silk is formed by Long Qianshan''s true energy and special means. When steel touches the coiled dragon silk, it will be easily cut by the coiled dragon silk, let alone a flesh and blood body.


    Long Qianshan gathered tens of feet of coiled dragon silk and wrapped Ye Xuantian in, thinking that the battle was a foregone conclusion.


    However, when Long Qianshan controlled the coiled dragon silk and slowly gathered it until it reached the shape of a cocoon just wrapping a person, he couldn''t continue to gather it.


    It seemed that a terrifying force was blocking it.


    Long Qianshan secretly thought something was wrong.


    Sure enough, in the next moment, there were vertical marks on the cocoon woven from dragon silk.


    Ye Fan pushed aside the silkworm cocoon with his hands and walked out of it.


    Not even his clothes were damaged, let alone hurt him.


    Long Qianshan''s bronze-skinned face turned pale instantly.


    On the bank of the river, the people watching the battle were also dumbfounded.


    With a fierce reputation, Long Qianshan''s strongest killing move, which was famous in the world ten years ago, can''t hurt Ye Xuantian at all? !


    "I never thought that this ordinary-looking young man is actually Master Ye." Zuoqiu Luoyan''s immature face was full of shock and astonishment.


    "You can''t be judged by appearances. What''s more, even Long Qianshan can''t do anything to him. Now that Long Qianshan has used his strongest ultimate move, it seems that the decisive battle will soon be decided." Zuo Old Man Qiu sighed:


    "The little friend surnamed Wang is right. The top ten martial arts families in Cangzhou are far from enough to beat Master Ye. Fortunately, I listened to him."


    "It''s over, it''s over, I''m going to die." Zuoqiu Chenyu''s delicate face was full of distress.


    He placed a big bet on Long Qianshan to win, he thought he could make a lot of money, but he didn''t know that Ye Xuantian was so strong that even Long Qianshan was no match for him.


    "Sister, how much did you press?" Zuoqiu Luoyan asked curiously.


    Hearing this, the old man Zuoqiu also looked at the eldest granddaughter curiously.


    In order to make up for this granddaughter, the old man Zuoqiu doted on Zuoqiu Chenyu very much, allowing her to dispose of the Zuoqiu family''s money at will.


    "I..." Zuoqiu Chenyu faltered, but did not dare to speak out.


    Seeing the granddaughter''s expression, the old man Zuoqiu twitched, and suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    This eldest granddaughter wouldn''t invest almost all of the Zuoqiu family''s wealth in it, would she? !


    Zuoqiu Chenyu was extremely remorseful at this moment, secretly thought that he was indeed a prodigal.


    Back then, she took over the position of raising her grandfather and became the big sister, so she had some family background.


    But because of the continuous losses due to investment, all the property left by the deceased grandfather has almost lost money.


    Now that I have found my biological grandfather, I think it should be a change of luck.


    Who knows, to go back to the old way, it''s really not as good as God.


    On the bank of the river, except for the three members of Zuoqiu''s family, the rest of the people were also very surprised by the current situation.


    Everyone did not expect that Ye Xuantian, whose name was far less famous than Long Qianshan, would have such terrifying strength.


    And Ye Wuhen, who was sitting on a small boat in the river watching the battle, was also trembling.


    She is Long Qianshan''s opponent, and she knows much more about Long Qianshan than others.


    Compared with ten years ago, Long Qianshan''s strength has improved greatly, and now he has firmly entered the realm of land immortals, which can be called the pinnacle of martial arts.


    Ten years ago, Ye Wuhen was able to defeat Long Qianshan with one move, but after witnessing this battle, he asked himself that his chances of winning against Long Qianshan were very slim.


    The reason is that she was distracted by mundane affairs, and she still cared about her appearance, so she had been expending her true energy to delay aging.


    But Long Qianshan has no other distractions, and puts all his heart and soul into martial arts.


    Ten years later, the gap between the two widened.


    If the decisive battle is as promised, Ye Wuhen knows that he will be in danger.


    But fortunately, although Long Qianshan is strong, this Ye Xuantian is even stronger.


    If Ye Xuantian could severely damage Long Qianshan, or directly kill Long Qianshan, then he would not have to face the day of a decisive battle with Long Qianshan.


    Ye Wuhen could not detect any ferocity from this Ye Xuantian.


    Long Qianshan disregarded the safety of the Yan Kingdom and insisted on a decisive battle with himself, this Ye Xuantian might not be the kind of person.


    If Ye Xuantian wants to be number one on the list, then just give it to him.


    He actually doesn''t care about Mingye Wuhen.


    Long Qianshan is different, he is a martial arts lunatic, he has no principles in doing things, and he doesn''t care so much at all.


    If Long Qianshan died in today''s battle, it would definitely be a good thing for Ye Wuhen.


    With this expectation, Ye Wuhen continued to stare at the battle situation in the field.


    Ye Fan pushed aside the cocoon and walked out, stepped on the river and looked at Long Qianshan with a pale face, and commented:


    "You are a dragon silk, but you have some skills. It''s a pity that the gap between you and me is too great. However, to a certain extent, you are an opponent worthy of respect, and you are qualified to die in my hands."


    After the words fell, Ye Fan''s body slowly floated up, as if being lifted up by an invisible force.


    Ye Fan stretched out his hand and pointed to the sky.


    Boom!


    Dark clouds surged, rain dripped, and a thunderbolt exploded, rushing straight down from the sky.


    Immediately, a few feet in front of Ye Fan''s fingertips, a thunderball with a diameter of one foot gathered.


    On the riverside, everyone was shocked.


    To mobilize the power of heaven and earth is already beyond the realm of land immortals.


    "You...you are the Holy Realm!" Long Qianshan''s pupils trembled.


    The terrestrial immortals can be said to be the strongest on the ground, while the strong in the holy realm can walk against the sky and arouse the power of heaven and earth.


    "Holy Realm?" Ye Fan smiled lightly and did not respond, but said, "I use five successes to take your life, which is regarded as respect for you. Do you have any last words?"


    Long Qianshan''s throat was blocked and he couldn''t speak a word.


    Seeing this, Ye Fan flicked his fingers without giving him time.


    The thunderball locks onto Long Qianshan and shoots away.


    In an instant, Long Qianshan only felt a threat of death.


    I want to climb to the pinnacle of martial arts with all my heart, so I am going to die just like that?


    People die, but nothing is left.


    If it''s not your own strength, so what?


    Without this life, how can we talk about pursuing the pinnacle of martial arts?


    At this moment, Long Qianshan thought a lot.


    Driven by the desire to survive, Long Qianshan used the power in his dantian that did not belong to him.


    When the thunder ball was about to touch Long Qianshan, a light blue air sword several feet long condensed instantly.


    The air sword made contact with the thunder ball, cut through the thunder ball, and immediately shot towards Ye Fan who looked calm.


    Ye Fan''s originally calm eyes suddenly trembled, he did not expect this situation at all.


    But even if he was in a hurry, driven by his instinctive fighting consciousness, the figure floating in mid-air flickered and avoided it in a thrilling manner.


    However, the light blue air sword followed closely.


    Ye Fan quickly judged that the qi machine had been locked by the qi sword, and it was inevitable.


    And under the watchful eyes of everyone, Ye Fan didn''t want to run away.


    Ye Fan immediately made a decision, used all his aura, and laid out a lot of defenses in front of him.


    However, the light blue air sword was as powerful as a broken bamboo. After breaking through all kinds of defenses, it still penetrated Ye Fan''s body.


    Ye Fan vomited blood, his figure fell from the air, and plunged into the river.


    And the light blue air sword that pierced through Ye Fan fell on the river, plowing all the 50-foot-long water surface of Chunshen River.


    For a few seconds, you can even see the mud at the bottom of the Chunshen River, which is more than ten feet deep.


    And the plowed river water slapped towards the river bank.

 Chapter 669

    There was a panic on the bank of the river. Except for a few existences with tyrannical zhenqi cultivation bases who were able to use zhenqi to deploy defenses to block the rushing river water, most of the others became drowned.


    However, even if the defense is set up with true energy to block the river water that is being photographed, it will not be too comfortable.


    Just like the old man Zuoqiu, his wrinkled face was slightly pale at the moment.


    The rivers and waters caused by the battle are so powerful, it is hard to imagine how terrible the battle situation will be.


    Some people who were thrown by the river were even seriously injured.


    No one thought that standing by the river and watching the battle would be affected.


    But what everyone is most concerned about at the moment is not the aftermath of the battle, but how the battle is going.


    The raised river water fell back from the air, and the surface of the river was covered with mist, making it impossible to see the situation clearly for a while.


    After a while, the mist dissipated and the field of vision became clear again.


    I saw that Long Qianshan was half kneeling on the water, while Ye Xuantian was nowhere to be seen.


    At the close of the moment, everyone vaguely saw that Ye Xuantian was injured and plunged headlong into the river.


    It seems that Ye Xuantian is afraid that more bad luck than good luck.


    Obviously, Long Qianshan is the winner in this pinnacle battle.


    Everyone was still immersed in the shock, and some couldn''t recover.


    The result of this decisive battle did not surprise everyone.


    Everyone thought that the winner would be Long Qianshan.


    But what he never expected was that Ye Xuantian was also surprisingly strong.


    But no matter what, everyone felt that this experience was not in vain, and it was worth it to witness a battle between two peak powerhouses.


    "Long Qianshan won?! I...I''m going to get rich!" A charming female voice filled with ecstasy came out from the silent crowd.


    [Ding, the host manipulated behind the scenes, causing Ye Fan to fail in the costume, and got 18,000 villain points, Ye Fan''s protagonist halo -900, and the host''s villain halo +900! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran, who was sitting quietly in a small boat in the water, received a message.


    Standing in front of the small boat, Ye Wuhen clutched his chest, his face was in pain, and there was a trace of blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    The terrifying sword aura just now spread across tens of meters of river water, and the boat would naturally be sucked into it.


    Ye Wuhen could only use all his true energy to protect the boat, and only then did he protect the boat and the people on it, but he also suffered some injuries because of it.


    Ye Wuhen wiped a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked at Long Qianshan stepping on the river in horror.


    She never imagined that Long Qianshan had reached such a terrifying state after ten years of retreat.


    If Long Qianshan was just a land immortal, Ye Wuhen thought to himself that there was still a slight chance of winning.


    But now Long Qianshan has crossed the hurdle of land immortals and entered a higher level, leaving her far behind.


    Ye Wuhen''s mouth was full of bitterness.


    The day of the decisive battle with Long Qianshan is probably the day of my own death, right?


    Just as Ye Wuhen was thinking this way, Long Qianshan stepped on the river and came straight towards this side.


    Ye Wuhen was shocked.


    Could it be that Long Qianshan couldn''t wait any longer, and was about to fight himself now? !


    He fought Ye Xuantian just now, it was a huge waste, and he was about to fight himself, he really didn''t take himself seriously.


    But even so, Ye Wuhen still felt that he had no chance of winning.


    Ye Wuhen tensed his nerves and circulated all his true energy.


    Long Qianshan came to a few meters in front of the small boat, stopped suddenly, his eyes fell on Ye Wuhen first, his deep eyes narrowed, and said:


    "Ten years have passed, and your progress is really average."


    Out of the corner of Ye Wuhen''s eyes, he looked at the young couple behind him, and then said to Long Qianshan:


    "After this battle, your reputation as Long Qianshan has been resounded all over the world." After a compliment, the topic changed, "However, this is between you and me, so don''t implicate others."


    Seeing Ye Wuhen''s reaction, Long Qianshan was slightly taken aback, but he didn''t delve into the relationship between Ye Wuhen and the two people on board.


    Moreover, the reason why he came here was not to see Ye Wuhen.


    "If it wasn''t for Mr.''s help, my life would be over. Thank you for saving my life." Long Qianshan knelt down on both knees, kowtowed three times, and then said sincerely:


    "I pursue martial arts wholeheartedly, and I am determined to climb to the top of martial arts, but in the end I am still like a frog in a well. After I met my husband, I realized that there is a sky beyond the sky. Please accept me as an apprentice."


    Ye Wuhen was startled by Long Qianshan''s sudden move.


    Although the direction of Long Qianshan''s kowtowing was towards her, she certainly didn''t think that Long Qianshan was talking to herself.


    Slightly turned around and tilted his head, looking at the young couple behind him, his gaze swung for a while, and finally fell on Wang Haoran.


    "Your aptitude is too poor to be my apprentice." Wang Haoran said lightly.


    When Long Qianshan heard the words, his face turned ashen.


    Just now he used the power that did not belong to him, and after defeating the heavenly Ye Xuantian, Long Qianshan was completely infatuated with this powerful power.


    It''s just that he understands that that power does not belong to him after all, after defeating Ye Xuantian, that power is also exhausted.


    It was only then that Long Qianshan came up with the idea of ??apprenticeship.


    "However..." Wang Haoran said again: "It''s okay for you to write down your name."


    Long Qianshan''s strength in martial arts is also very high, and this person is also good and evil. If he controls it well, he is a very good fighter.


    Of course Wang Haoran doesn''t mind, accepting such a younger brother.


    Ye Fan was afraid of trouble and didn''t want to do everything by himself, so he accepted a younger brother like Yin Qi.


    Wang Haoran was also afraid of trouble, and didn''t want to waste too much unnecessary time.


    Some things that don''t need to be handled personally can be handed over to the younger brother.


    "Thank you, teacher!" Although he was only a registered disciple, Long Qianshan was still very happy. He became overjoyed and kowtowed to Wang Haoran repeatedly.


    Ye Wuhen opened his rosy mouth, too shocked to speak.


    Wang Haoran patted Qin Huaimeng''s hand, Qin Huaimeng understood, and let go of his arm.


    Wang Haoran stood up, came to Ye Wuhen, put it on her shoulder lightly, and instantly helped her heal her injury.


    "Thank you for your help just now, otherwise, my girlfriend and I might have to swim in the water." Wang Haoran said with a smile.


    Ye Wuhen was a little ashamed, thinking to himself, if he hadn''t rushed to shoot just now, Wang Haoran would definitely have protected Xiaozhou.


    It''s ridiculous that I made an unnecessary move and was injured.


    "My eyes are blind, and I don''t know experts, please forgive me." Ye Wuhen became cautious.


    "However, I''m very happy to know you as a friend. If I go to the imperial capital, I will definitely go and play with you." Wang Haoran smiled at her.


    Ye Wuhen was in a daze for a moment, secretly delighted in his heart, and quickly replied: "It''s a deal!"


    On the bank of the river, many people looked at this side. Wang Haoran didn''t want to be noticed by too many people, so he walked to Qin Huaimeng''s side again, ready to take her away, but suddenly remembered something, so he turned his head and said to Long Qianshan:


    "Go and pass on a message to the Zuoqiu family in Cangzhou on the shore for me, just say..."


    After Wang Haoran gave Long Qianshan instructions, he took Qin Huaimeng''s waist, jumped off the boat and stepped lightly on the water, and then disappeared from the sight of Ye Wuhen and Long Qianshan in a few moments, like changing shape.

 Chapter 670

    After Wang Haoran took Qin Huaimeng out of everyone''s sight, he came to a quiet path near the river.


    "Is that Ye Xuantian dead?" Qin Huaimeng asked while holding his arm.


    "If he died so easily, he wouldn''t be Ye Xuantian." Wang Haoran sighed.


    After falling into the water, Ye Fan took advantage of the water to escape and escaped.


    However, Wang Haoran just sighed on the surface, pretending to show Qin Huaimeng.


    In fact, he never thought that Long Qianshan could kill Ye Fan.


    The power he bestowed on Long Qianshan was only in the form of the nine-level Dzogchen in the Qi refining period, and it was already the best result to be able to severely injure Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan is an old monster who lived the year before last, and he knows too much time.


    "That''s such a pity." Qin Huaimeng regretted.


    "It doesn''t matter, if there is no chance this time, then next time." Wang Haoran said with relief.


    "Then shall we go to Xinya Xiaozhu now?" Qin Huaimeng calmed down and said suddenly.


    "En." Wang Haoran nodded.


    the other side.


    Ye Wuhen and Long Qianshan looked at the direction where Wang Haoran''s figure disappeared for a while, and then slowly looked away.


    "It turns out that with the help of others, it seems that the gap between us is not as big as I thought." Ye Wuhen felt a little relieved.


    She heard the conversation between Long Qianshan and Wang Haoran just now, so she can naturally judge that Long Qianshan used external force.


    "Let''s leave it at that for our decisive battle." Long Qianshan said suddenly, turning his attention to Ye Wuhen.


    "Oh, why?" Ye Wuhen wondered for a moment.


    "You are my teacher''s friend. I don''t want to fight you to the death. Of course, if you insist on fighting, I will accompany you to the end." Long Qianshan said.


    "It''s better to avoid it." Ye Wuhen said immediately.


    She is not interested, fighting to the death with this bad old man, the previous decisive battle is really a last resort.


    Because Long Qianshan said that if he didn''t fight him decisively, he would go to the imperial capital to kill him.


    Ye Wuhen had no choice but to accept the appointment.


    "Ye Wuhen, I''ll take my leave." Long Qianshan hurried to do things for the teacher.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Wuhen suddenly stopped him.


    "Anything else?" Long Qianshan was puzzled.


    "You''d better think twice about what you do in the future, and you''d better not do killing." Ye Wuhen reminded.


    "You don''t need to say this. I am now a disciple under the name of Heaven and Man. All my words and deeds should not insult my teacher''s reputation." Long Qianshan said proudly.


    "This is the best." Ye Wuhen smiled.


    "Don''t be too happy, if there is an order from the teacher, I can kill no matter who it is." Long Qianshan added with a fierce look in his eyes.


    Ye Wuhen''s smile restrained, and he frowned, but soon stretched it out again.


    Although he met Wang Haoran once, but judging from his appearance, he didn''t have any viciousness, so he shouldn''t be a bad person, right?


    It is expected that Long Qianshan will not be ordered to do things that are harmful to nature and reason.


    While Ye Wuhen was thinking, Long Qianshan was already walking on the water, heading towards the river bank.


    Ye Wuhen withdrew his gaze and looked in the direction of the imperial capital.


    It''s time to go back to the imperial capital.


    For one thing, the imperial capital needs her to sit in charge.


    Secondly, she wanted to tell her master about the trip to the magic capital.


    Her master''s time is approaching, and her retreat will impact the supreme realm. Before the retreat, her master told her not to disturb her until the sky fell.


    It is true that the sky is still falling now, but Ye Wuhen feels that the affairs of the strong man in the holy realm are not trivial, and it is absolutely necessary to tell the teacher.


    On the bank of the river, Zuoqiu Chenyu had an excited smile on his face, and was calculating how much money he could make this time.


    Seeing her expression, the old man Zuoqiu and Zuoqiu Luoyan laughed too.


    Although the two of them didn''t know exactly how much Zuoqiu Chenyu had bet, but judging by her appearance as a money fanatic, it must be terrifyingly high.


    The people on the riverside looked at the middle of the river from a distance, because some water mist obstructed them, they couldn''t see the situation on the river clearly, only a few people could be seen vaguely.


    After a long while, I vaguely saw two figures disappear, and then, someone stepped on the water.


    It wasn''t until this person got close that everyone saw that it was Long Qianshan.


    Under everyone''s eyes of admiration and awe, Long Qianshan came to the bank of the river.


    "Where are the people from the Zuoqiu family in Cangzhou?" Long Qianshan looked around and asked in a deep voice.


    People in the hidden world around who knew Zuoqiu''s family looked at them one after another.


    The three members of the Zuoqiu family, immersed in the joy of making a fortune, suddenly became nervous.


    This Long Qianshan''s appearance is not good at first glance, and he has a sullen face.


    He suddenly came here to call someone by name, looking like he was looking for trouble.


    Everyone couldn''t help looking at the three members of Zuoqiu''s family with sympathy.


    The old man Zuoqiu, Zuoqiu Luoyan and Zuoqiu Chenyu were all in a panic.


    Could it be that extreme joy begets sorrow?


    All three of them saw Long Qianshan''s ability just now.


    If Long Qianshan wanted to do something to them, he really couldn''t resist at all.


    "Master Long, what did the Zuoqiu family do to offend you?" Although the old Zuoqiu was very afraid, he still stood in front of the two granddaughters and asked Long Qianshan solemnly.


    While speaking, he was already running all his true energy.


    If this Long Qianshan really wanted to mess around, even if he tried to break this old bone, he would still have to protect his two granddaughters Zhouquan.


    But to everyone''s surprise, Long Qianshan suddenly clasped his fists and tried to squeeze out some good-natured smiles:


    "Master Zuoqiu misunderstood, it was my teacher who wanted to invite you to Xinya Xiaozhu."


    Long Qianshan''s attitude surprised the old man Zuoqiu, but he was more puzzled, "Master Long, may I ask, who is your teacher?"


    "My teacher asked me to tell you that his surname is Wang. After I tell you, you will understand." Long Qianshan said.


    The old man Zuoqiu was stunned for a moment, then quickly remembered someone, turned around, and exchanged glances with his two granddaughters.


    The eyes of the two granddaughters, one big and one small, were full of joy, and they obviously wanted to go with him.


    "Master Zuoqiu, this way please." Long Qianshan said respectfully.


    Although he didn''t know what the relationship between the Zuoqiu family and the teacher was, but from the fact that the teacher asked him to send a message and invited the Zuoqiu family to Xinya Xiaozhu, it could be seen that they were old acquaintances, and they might have a close relationship.


    Long Qianshan naturally did not dare to neglect.


    "Master Long is too polite." The old man Zuoqiu cupped his fists in return.


    "Please." Long Qianshan opened the way for the three of Zuoqiu''s family in front.


    In the crowd, a road is automatically separated.


    Among the people around, there are many martial arts experts in the hidden world.


    After seeing this scene, he was extremely envious of the Zuoqiu family.


    The old man Zuoqiu had lived for so many years, and it was the first time that he was so beautiful. When he walked, it seemed that the wind was blowing under his feet.


    However, the old man Zuoqiu also understood that in the final analysis, it was because of Zuoqiu Chenyu and Zuoqiu Luoyan, the two beautiful sisters, big and small.


    As a grandfather myself, I also followed suit.

 Chapter 671

    Xinya Xiaozhu is a famous resort in Shanghai, and it is also the Qin family''s property.


    In the past few days, Wang Haoran, Qin Huaimeng, Qin Yunhan and others all lived here.


    Wang Haoran and Qin Huaimeng came to Xinya Xiaozhuzhong''s restaurant, and after waiting for some time, they saw Long Qianshan bringing the three people from Zuoqiu''s family.


    "Senior Zuoqiu, stay safe and sound." Wang Haoran greeted the old man Zuoqiu with a smile.


    "Little friend, don''t upset the old man, I can''t stand it." The old man Zuoqiu waved his hands nervously.


    Wang Haoran smiled, and didn''t answer, but looked at Zuoqiu Chenyu and Zuoqiu Luoyan, who also seemed a little nervous, and smiled, "What are you doing looking at me like that, sit down."


    Hearing this familiar voice, Zuoqiu Chenyu and Zuoqiu Luoyan recovered from their panic, and showed some smiles.


    Just now, the two really didn''t dare to recognize each other.


    What kind of person is Long Qianshan? That was the second person on the land list who became famous ten years ago.


    On the Chunshen River, he was really like a heavenly man, defeating Ye Xuantian.


    Long Qianshan had already made them look up to him, but what kind of terrifying existence would the person Long Qianshan called a teacher be?


    The two people''s estimate of Wang Haoran''s strength is already very high, but now they feel that they still underestimated him.


    The old man Zuoqiu, Shenyu Zuoqiu and Luoyan Zuoqiu took their seats one after another.


    After Long Qianshan brought them back, he quietly retreated without disturbing their conversation.


    "My name is Qin Huaimeng, and I''m also Haoran''s girlfriend. It''s a pleasure to meet you." Qin Huaimeng gave a brief introduction, and took the initiative to express his friendship to Sister Zuoqiu.


    When she came, she chatted with Wang Haoran about some things, and she naturally understood that the two of them, like herself, were also the emperor''s concubines in their previous lives.


    Since we are all sisters, we will spend a lot of time together in the future. Of course, Qin Huaimeng wants to establish a good relationship with them.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu and Zuoqiu Luoyan looked at each other after hearing the words, and greeted Qin Huaimeng friendly.


    The two were not surprised by the addition of another sister.


    When Zuoqiu Chenyu got close to him, he was already mentally prepared.


    And Zuoqiu Luoyan grew up in Cangzhou, and has been exposed to many things in the hidden world. It is very common for a man to have three wives and four concubines, and it is not surprising, and he does not reject it.


    After greeting each other in a friendly manner, Qin Huaimeng''s tone gradually became more enthusiastic, and he first said to Zuoqiu Chenyu:


    "I''m twenty-one this year. You should be a little older than me. I''ll call you sister from now on."


    After finishing speaking, he turned to Zuoqiu Luoyan and said, "I''ll just call you my younger sister."


    "It''s not wrong for you to call Chen Yu your sister, but it''s wrong for you to call Luo Yan your sister." Wang Haoran interjected with a smile.


    "What''s wrong? Luo Yan looks like she''s only fourteen years old, maybe she''s older than me?" Qin Huaimeng said jokingly.


    "When..." Wang Haoran was about to correct him.


    Zuoqiu Luoyan suddenly said first: "I''m only thirteen years old, it''s right to call me sister, just call me that."


    Hearing this, Zuoqiu Chenyu couldn''t help rolling his eyes, and secretly complained that this younger sister pretended to be tender, so shameless.


    "Well, I''ll call you sister from now on." Qin Huaimeng didn''t understand the reason, so naturally he didn''t think there was any problem, and continued:


    "This Xinya Xiaozhu is my family''s property. My elder sister and younger sister came all the way from Cangzhou. Why don''t you stay in Shanghai for a while so that I can show my kindness as a landlord."


    When Zuoqiu Chenyu and Zuoqiu Luoyan heard this, they agreed on the spot.


    It was not easy to meet Wang Haoran, and the two of them didn''t want to go back to Cangzhou just like that.


    the next day.


    The old man Zuoqiu set off for Cangzhou alone.


    Zuoqiu Chenyu and Zuoqiu Luoyan stayed in Modu for the time being, so the old man Zuoqiu was not worried.


    With Wang Haoran by their side, no one can hurt them.


    Apart from the old man Zuoqiu, those martial arts practitioners who came to the Demon City to watch the battle also came from where they came from and where they went back to.


    The news of the decisive battle between Long Qianshan and Ye Xuantian quickly spread throughout the hidden world.


    At the same time, the Bai Xiaosheng organization, which has been passed down for an unknown period of time, announced a new list¡ªthe Tianbang.


    Both Long Qianshan and Ye Xuantian were on the list, the former ranked ninth on the list, and the latter ranked tenth.


    After Wang Haoran got the news, he was not surprised at all.


    As early as when he heard about the Earth Ranking, he guessed that there was a Heaven Ranking above the Earth Ranking.


    Sure enough, the Tianbang really appeared.


    However, Bai Xiaosheng announced this list, except for the names of Long Qianshan and Ye Xuantian, the first eight did not reveal any information about them, not even their names.


    Many people in the hidden world suspected that Bai Xiaosheng was playing tricks, but in fact the top eight in the list did not exist at all.


    But Wang Haoran, who knows the tricks well, knows that the top eight on this day''s list definitely exist.


    When Ye Xuantian and Long Qianshan fought decisively, the cultivation level they used was the seventh level of Qi Refining Stage.


    And the level of strength at which Long Qianshan finally defeated Ye Fan belonged to the nine levels of Dzogchen in the Qi refining period.


    According to this speculation, the top eight of the Tianbang are at least the existence of the Foundation Establishment period.


    Of course, this is just the name in the world of cultivating immortals. It may not be called that way on Blue Star, and it may be called otherwise.


    It''s just a title, it''s not important, what''s important is that the top eight on this day''s list is definitely not easy.


    Wang Haoran''s current cultivation base is the fourth floor of the Foundation Establishment Period.


    I don''t know what level this realm can be ranked in the Tianbang.


    But Wang Haoran estimates that most of them are not ranked in the top three.


    However, that''s just for now.


    After learning about the existence of the Tianbang, Wang Haoran was also eager to improve his strength, and the conditions fully allowed him to do so.


    Wang Haoran used the tried-and-tested routine again, and made another routine for Zuoqiu Chenyu and Zuoqiu Luoyan.


    The older and younger sisters had already accepted the fact and planned to follow Wang Haoran in the future.


    After learning that Wang Haoran was the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor, he became even more determined.


    Everything is ready, Wang Haoran is also entering the process.


    However, Wang Haoran looked at Zuoqiu Luoyan''s petite appearance, and couldn''t do it for a while, leaving Zuoqiu Chenyu alone in the Sky Opening Pagoda.


    ¡­


    [Ding, the host captured the heroine Zuoqiu Chenyu for the first time, and obtained 6000 villain points, Zuoqiu Chenyu''s heroine aura -300, host villain aura +300! ¡¿


    [Ding, the heroine Zuoqiu Chenyu''s favorability with the host has increased by 20, and the current total favorability is 70 (unswerving love)]


    [Ding, congratulations to the host''s villain''s aura for breaking through the 40,000 mark. The system begins to settle the rewards. Please wait for the host. ¡¿


    Wang Haoran was not surprised by the first two news, but the last one shocked him.


    The last time I received a reward, it was when the halo broke through 20,000. Since then, the halo points have continued to accumulate, and there has been no movement.


    Wang Haoran thought that there would be no more in the future.


    Who knows, the villain''s halo will not be settled until the reward reaches 40,000.


    This span is really a bit big.


    But precisely because of the span of 20,000, Wang Haoran became more and more looking forward to what kind of magical reward this time would be.

 Chapter 672

    Wang Haoran looked forward to it for a while, and soon received another system message.


    [Ding, the villain''s halo has broken through the 40,000 mark reward settlement is complete, congratulations to the host for obtaining the ''Super Background Activation Card''! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran was overjoyed, immediately communicated with the system, and checked in his backpack.


    Super background activation card: (worth 400,000 villain points) After activation, the host will have a super background.


    The introduction was only a few words, so it was difficult for Wang Haoran to guess something specific from it, but just looking at the item worth 400,000 villain points described above, it must be a good thing.


    Wang Haoran directly clicked to use it, but after waiting for a while, there was no movement.


    Wang Haoran estimated that this super powerful background card might need to be triggered, so he could only temporarily suppress his thoughts and focus on Zuoqiu Chenyu.


    After staying in the magic capital for a few days, Wang Haoran, Qin Huaimeng, Qin Yunhan''s group of five, and the beauties from Zuoqiu''s family went back to Qingling.


    After arriving at Qingling, Wang Haoran settled Qin Huaimeng and the beauties from Zuoqiu''s family, and then went to the small village on the edge of Qingling.


    In that cave, all the psychic liquid accumulated in the Chaos Bottle during this period of time was refined.


    After consummating with Zuoqiu Chenyu, Wang Haoran was already at the late stage of the fourth floor of the foundation building stage, and after refining the spiritual liquid, his cultivation had entered the fifth floor of the foundation building stage without any surprise.


    At the same time, Wang Haoran suddenly received a call from Wang Xiang.


    "My dear son, where are you? Hurry up and go home!" Wang Xiang''s voice seemed very anxious.


    "Dad, what happened?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "I can''t tell on the phone, but I just want to come back soon. This is related to the future prosperity of the Wang family." Wang Xiang said solemnly.


    Hearing Wang Xiang''s tone, Wang Haoran''s expression turned serious, and he thought to himself that he was the one who offended his parents and offended the protagonist or something.


    Didn''t you tell them not to take the initiative to cause trouble?


    "I''ll be right back." After hanging up the phone, Wang Haoran hurried back to Wang''s house.


    However, what surprised Wang Haoran was that when he walked into the hall, he saw Wang Xiang and Zhen Li smiling, and they didn''t look like they were in crisis at all.


    Besides Wang Xiang and Zhen Li, there was also a strange old man with a gray beard in the hall.


    "Baby son, you are finally back, come here, come here!" Zhen Li excitedly waved to Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran breathed a sigh of relief, and walked towards the hall from the door.


    "Baby son, meet your great-grandfather soon." Wang Xiang motioned to the old man sitting in the hall, and said to Wang Haoran.


    "Grandpa?" Wang Haoran raised his brows, looked at the old man with his eyes, and soon noticed a strong aura fluctuation.


    My heart was shocked, the spiritual power of this old man was not much weaker than my own!


    "Good! Good! Good!" The old man also looked at Wang Haoran, suddenly startled, and even said three words of "good".


    Wang Xiang and Zhen Li looked at each other, feeling puzzled.


    I saw that the old man stood up directly from his seat, and came to Wang Haoran with an expression of excitement.


    "Okay! As expected of the flesh and blood of my Wang family, the bones are so exquisite that there is no one in a million. They are really good materials for cultivating Taoism!"


    The old man looked at Wang Haoran with fiery eyes and exclaimed.


    "Grandpa, do you mean that Haoran is suitable for cultivation?" Wang Xiangxi said.


    "That''s right!" The old man said to Wang Xiang: "He is simply a talent from the sky. It would be great if I came to you sooner, but it''s not too late now. Haoran''s bones are less than twenty years old, so there is still time. It¡¯s just spending more training resources.¡±


    Wang Haoran maintains a consistent low-key style, so he deliberately hides his cultivation. If his realm is not too high, he would not be able to detect that he is hiding his secrets. He only thinks that he is an ordinary person.


    As for the ''skeletal surprise'' that the old man thought, it was probably because Wang Haoran had been completely reborn after practicing the Devil Emperor''s Internal Classic, so he was naturally different from ordinary people.


    Wang Xiang and Zhen Li were happy for their son when they heard that their son was suitable for cultivating Taoism. The former said to Wang Haoran:


    "Why don''t you call someone, hurry up and call grandpa."


    Wang Haoran was extremely weird in his heart, looking at this old man who suddenly appeared, he really couldn''t call the name ''Grandpa''.


    However, he has no doubts about the old man''s identity, because he can sense that he and the old man''s blood must be related by blood.


    And the appearance of this old man is mostly because of the ''super background card''.


    Judging from the current environment on Blue Star, this old man is a very strong backer.


    Wang Haoran flipped through the information related to this old man in his memory.


    This information is very little, Wang Haoran only knows that this old man is called Wang Wanli.


    And the reason why I know this name is because it is written on the ancestral tablet enshrined on the Wangjialing Platform.


    "Hao Ran has never met me before. He thinks I''m very strange. It''s normal that he can''t call you grandpa for a while. Take your time and don''t be impatient." Said.


    "How did you meet?" Wang Haoran asked curiously.


    "Isn''t your grandfather''s birthday sacrifice yesterday? Your mother and I went to worship at Qingling, but we saw someone in front of the tomb. I went over and saw it, and immediately recognized that it was your great grandfather. At that time, your mother and I scared me After a jump, I found out later that this is your missing great-grandfather." Wang Xiang explained.


    "It''s not that I disappeared, I just went to the sanctuary." The old man explained.


    Wang Haoran''s eyes lit up when he heard a new title.


    This must be the advanced map on Blue Star.


    Then on this advanced map, is there a protagonist?


    Wang Xiang and Zhen Li had already heard this word, so they were not very surprised.


    "Where is the sanctuary?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "That''s the world of ascetics." Wang Wanli replied.


    Before Wang Haoran asked, he had already vaguely guessed it. After hearing what Wang Wanli said, he nodded and prepared to continue asking some things.


    However, Wang Wanli suddenly asked first: "Can Haoran get married?"


    "Grandpa, Haoran is only in his late twenties and is still in college." Wang Xiang answered.


    "Oh, I''ve been in the sanctuary for a long time, and I''m really a little confused. At Haoran''s age in the secular world, he''s still a few years away from getting divorced." Wang Wanli reacted belatedly, and immediately continued:


    "However, in the sanctuary, Haoran should be married at this age. The Wang family is weak, and Haoran has such a good cultivation talent, so he should spread his branches and leaves for the Wang family as soon as possible." Wang Wanli said.


    "Grandpa, Haoran has girlfriends, and several of them." Wang Xiang answered.


    "Women in the world are just for fun. How can they ration Haoran to have offspring? Only the heavenly girls in the sanctuary are worthy of Haoran. There are many heavenly girls in the sanctuary. I''ll go find some of them." One, to be Haoran''s wife and concubine." Wang Wanli said.


    "Grandpa, don''t you need to discuss it? Will people agree?" Wang Xiang asked in surprise.


    Wang Wanli said proudly: "Being the wives and concubines of the descendants of the Wang family is a great blessing for them. It doesn''t matter whether they are willing or not."


    Upon hearing this, Wang Haoran labeled Wang Wanli a villain, and at the same time, he also smelled a sense of routine.


    This bad old man forcibly finds a beautiful girl from heaven to be his wife and concubine everywhere.


    No matter how you look at it, it will attract the hatred of the protagonist.


    My current identity is completely that of a villain with a strong background.


    To put it another way, it is the best stepping stone for the protagonists to become famous and pretend to be slapped in the face.

 Chapter 673

    "Grandpa, Haoran has a talent for cultivating Taoism, so are you going to take him to the sanctuary?"


    Wang Xiang was happy for a while because of his son''s aptitude, but soon realized something, and suddenly became sad.


    Zhen Li also thought of it, and her brows could not help but frown.


    "That''s right, I''m going to take him to the sanctuary. Haoran is a genius in heaven, and it''s a good material for cultivating Taoism. It''s useless to stay in the secular world." Wang Wanli replied.


    Wang Xiang and Zhen Li became more and more sad when they heard the words.


    "Actually, I''m not very interested in cultivating Taoism, so why not go there." Wang Haoran interjected.


    I don''t know where that sanctuary is, but it''s definitely not close, and it may be inconvenient to come and go.


    With so many heroines on Qingling''s side, Wang Haoran was really worried about leaving for too long.


    "Hao Ran, why do you have such an idea? If you cultivate the Tao, you will live forever in the future, and you can also have the power to move mountains and seas. Don''t you want to have these?" Wang Wanli said politely.


    "I don''t want to." Wang Haoran shook his head.


    Wang Wanli was taken aback.


    When Wang Xiang and Zhen Li heard their son''s lack of ambition, they became anxious immediately. Although the two did not want their son to leave their side, they also hoped that his son would have a better future.


    "My dear son, are you reluctant to have your girlfriend around you? Didn''t your great-grandfather say that there are many beauties in the Sanctuary, and you can go to the Sanctuary just like you can be free and easy." Wang Xiang guessed what his son was thinking, and persuaded him stand up.


    "Hao Ran, Grandpa, I can assure you that as long as you go to the sanctuary, no matter what woman you like, you can get it, don''t say you want ten or a hundred, even if it''s a thousand or ten thousand, too Grandpa will satisfy you." Wang Wanli also persuaded along Wang Xiang''s train of thought.


    "Otherwise, I''ll go to Sanctuary after a year or so." Wang Haoran turned around.


    Sanctuary must be going there, but he doesn''t really want to go now.


    "It''s too late for you to start cultivating Taoism now. It''s still too late to go to the ancestral land to awaken your blood while your bone age is not yet twenty. If it takes a year and a half, your bone age will be over twenty. It''s self-defeating, absolutely impossible!" Wang Wanli said anxiously.


    Wang Haoran''s eyes brightened slightly when he heard the words ''awakening the bloodline of the ancestral land''.


    Although I don''t know exactly what it is, it should be beneficial to myself.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran let go and said, "Then... let''s go to Sanctuary."


    Although there are many heroines on Qingling''s side, but the legs are on his body, if you want to come back, just come back, and it shouldn''t delay anything.


    Hearing that Wang Haoran agreed, Wang Wanli was overjoyed.


    At the same time, he also has a little more understanding and understanding of this great-grandson, that is, this great-grandson is a womanizer!


    For Qingling''s girlfriend, she even gave up her future.


    He let go when he heard that he would find many beauties for him when he went to the Sanctuary.


    This is not lewd what is it?


    However, Wang Wanli does not think this is a bad thing.


    The Wang family is thin and needs to be spread out. The more lustful this great-grandson is, the better. Find more wives and concubines, so that he can breed a large number of offspring for the Wang family.


    "Okay, Haoran, we''re leaving in three days. During this time, if you want to do something in Qingling, do it as soon as possible." Wang Wanli said.


    In the next three days, Wang Haoran went to Tang Bingyun and Yang Jingwan, the heroines whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, and at the same time told them that he was the reincarnation of the immortal emperor, and then each practiced with them.


    After practicing, they will not be weak women with no power to restrain a chicken, but have a little bit of self-protection power.


    However, when Wang Haoran went to find Fang Xuan, he was in vain.


    Fang Xuan''s adoptive parents said that Fang Xuan was taken away by her biological parents.


    Where they went, they don''t know.


    For this point, Wang Haoran had already expected it.


    At that time, when she found the jade pendant on Fang Xuan''s body related to her life experience, she suspected that Fang Xuan''s background might not be simple.


    What Wang Haoran didn''t expect was that Fang Xuan left without even saying hello.


    Of course, Wang Haoran would not think that it was Fang Xuan who deliberately did not greet him, but that there was some reason for it.


    That''s why Fang Xuan didn''t notify herself when she left.


    Fang Xuan is the heroine, and Wang Haoran, who knows the routine well, has two speculations about Fang Xuan''s background.


    First, Fang Xuan is the lost daughter of a certain power lord in the hidden world.


    Second, Fang Xuan is the lost daughter of a certain power lord in the sanctuary.


    Wang Haoran happened to be going to Sanctuary this time, so he could inquire about Fang Xuan himself.


    As for the hidden world side, Wang Haoran left it to Long Qianshan to inquire.


    When he came to Qingling, Long Qianshan also followed.


    Wang Haoran found Long Qianshan, and taught him some elementary-level superficial skills of immortal martial arts, and told him to find out if there was any powerful lord in the hidden world recently, who suddenly found his lost daughter or something like that.


    Long Qianshan immediately complied as if he was following an imperial order.


    After three days passed, Wang Haoran and Wang Wanli set off.


    Wang Wanli''s cultivation level is comparable to the fifth floor of the foundation building period, and he can walk in the air.


    Wrapping Wang Haoran with spiritual energy, Yukong flew towards the direction of the southern border, and landed from the sky after reaching the depths of the 100,000 mountains in the southern border.


    In the depths of Shiwan Dashan, primitive features can be seen everywhere, and there are even some wild beasts that have not even been heard outside.


    In short, it is very dangerous. Most people will definitely die when they come here.


    Wang Wanli brought Wang Haoran to a place where space distorts.


    Wang Haoran could feel some aura faintly leaking out from this distorted space.


    The intensity of these auras is comparable to that of Qingling, a small village behind the mountains.


    "This is the entrance to the sanctuary." Wang Wanli said to Wang Haoran, and immediately protected him with spiritual energy, leading him into the distorted space.


    There was darkness all around, and the tearing sound of the terrible space storm could be heard in the ear, as if being in a dark narrow passage.


    After about half an hour, some light appeared at the front of the tunnel.


    As it continued to advance, the light became brighter and brighter.


    After a while, we finally passed through the passage.


    The surrounding scenery also quickly entered Wang Haoran''s field of vision.


    It looks like a forest around.


    However, the trees in this forest are really too tall, and the shortest one reaches a hundred meters.


    In the forest, some unknown huge birds can be seen, settling in the trees.


    Even the air is filled with aura.


    Wang Haoran suddenly had the illusion of being in the world of cultivating immortals.


    "This is the sanctuary, a space opened up by several powerful supreme saints. It has a vast area, plus oceans and forests, which is larger than the total area of ??Blue Star." Wang Wanli said suddenly.

 Chapter 674

    After Wang Haoran heard Wang Wanli''s words, he was thoughtful.


    On Blue Star, the realm above the terrestrial immortals is called the holy realm.


    This so-called holy land is actually a cultivator.


    According to the ten realms of cultivating immortals, to open up space in the void, at least one needs to reach the hole-empty stage of the seventh realm among the ten realms.


    In other words, there used to be a strong man in the void period on Blue Star, and there was more than one.


    Although the Dongxu stage of the seventh realm is far inferior to the immortal master of the Transcending Tribulation stage of the ninth realm, it is still very strong.


    The water on the blue star is indeed very deep.


    "Going back and forth between the sanctuary and the secular world takes a lot of energy and takes a long time to recover. If you want to go back, it will be at least three years later." Wang Wanli suddenly coughed a few times and said to Wang Haoran .


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran secretly scolded the old man.


    There is a space storm in that space channel, and a large amount of spiritual energy is needed to protect the body when entering and leaving to resist the space storm, and the consumption is indeed not small.


    But to say it took three years to recover is an exaggeration.


    Wang Wanli bullied him clearly and didn''t understand.


    Moreover, Wang Wanli said it when he entered the sanctuary, not before entering.


    This is clearly intentional.


    This bad old man is afraid that Wang Haoran will go back on his word and suddenly won''t go to the sanctuary.


    However, Wang Wanli really thought too much.


    Even without him, Wang Haoran can walk through this passage with his own ability.


    Although there will also be consumption, Wang Haoran brought the Chaos Bottle with him when he came to the Sanctuary this time.


    No matter how big the consumption is, a sip of psychic liquid will instantly refill MP.


    It is very difficult for Wang Wanli to go back and forth between the secular world and the sanctuary, but for Wang Haoran, it is actually very simple.


    Wang Haoran immediately relaxed.


    Before that, he was worried that the sanctuary was too far away, and it was inconvenient to return to Qingling.


    But now it seems that this problem is not a problem at all.


    The spiritual energy in the sanctuary is rich, and the chaotic bottle can quickly absorb the spiritual energy and transform it into spiritual liquid.


    As long as there is enough spiritual liquid in the Chaos Bottle, it will not be difficult for Wang Haoran to go back and forth dozens of times a day.


    "Haoran, if you come here, you will be safe. I said I will find you many beauties, and I will definitely do it. I am definitely not lying to you." Seeing that Wang Haoran did not speak, Wang Wanli only thought that Wang Haoran was worried. Hastily said:


    "If you like any beauty in the sanctuary, just grab it. If you see someone who doesn''t like you, just kill it. You can come here as you like, and if something happens, grandpa will block it for you."


    When Wang Haoran heard such arrogant words, he couldn''t help feeling weird.


    Because he really doubted whether Wang Wanli had the strength to cover him.


    Can the realm of the fifth floor of the foundation building period really be domineering in the sanctuary?


    "Does your strength rank first in the sanctuary?" Wang Haoran couldn''t help asking.


    "How is this possible?" Wang Wanli''s old face twitched, and he quickly shook his head.


    "Then you still say that, you''re making me die." Wang Haoran said.


    "Haoran, you don''t know that above me, there is the ancestor of the Wang family. As long as the ancestor is involved, there will be no injustice in the sanctuary. But in general, no one dares to fight against our Wang family, so I will do it Don''t worry, don''t worry." Wang Wanli explained.


    Wang Haoran suddenly realized.


    He himself is at the fifth floor of the foundation building stage, and he didn''t feel like hugging his thigh after adding a grandfather who was at the fifth floor of the foundation building stage.


    Therefore, I am still a little disappointed with the ''super background card''.


    But now it seems that this ''Super Background Card'' worth 400,000 is worthy of its name.


    Of course, Wang Haoran didn''t dare to act recklessly in the sanctuary according to what Wang Wanli said.


    The Wang family seems to be able to run rampant in the sanctuary, but don''t forget that there are creatures like the protagonist.


    The Wang family is so strong, isn''t it just to set off the protagonist and make the protagonist pretend to be better?


    Wang Haoran became more and more sure that there is a protagonist in this sanctuary.


    "By the way, have you heard recently that the lord of a certain power in the sanctuary suddenly found his long-lost daughter in the secular world?" Wang Haoran remembered Fang Xuan''s matter, so he asked Wang Wanli for information.


    "The sanctuary is vast, and there are countless forces from all sides. Do you know this girl''s name?" Wang Wanli asked.


    Wang Haoran opened his mouth, wanting to say ''Fang Xuan'', but before he could say it, he shut up again.


    Fang Xuan followed her adoptive parents'' surname, and most of Fang Xuan''s biological parents were not surnamed Fang.


    And let alone Fang Xuan''s ''Fang'', Fang Xuan might not even be called Fang Xuan.


    "I don''t know the name." Wang Haoran replied.


    "Then this is completely looking for a needle in a haystack." Wang Wanli spread his hands helplessly, and then said: "However, I will try my best to mobilize the eyes and ears of the Wang family to inquire and see which power master in the sanctuary has found it from the secular world. Lost daughter."


    Wang Haoran nodded.


    Wang Wanli recuperated for a while and recovered his aura, then he led Wang Haoran away from the forest and headed towards a majestic ancient city.


    The Wang family is located in this majestic ancient city.


    The Wang family''s mansion occupies an extremely large area and is extremely luxurious, comparable to an imperial city.


    There are many members of the Wang family, but a small number of these members are collateral, and the rest are all people with different surnames who changed their surnames to join the Wang family.


    The direct bloodline of the Wang family, apart from the ancestors of the Wang family, is Wang Wanli.


    Of course, there is one more Wang Haoran now.


    After Wang Wanli brought Wang Haoran back to the Wang family, all the tens of thousands of Wang family''s children gathered in the big square to pay respects to the new young master.


    In short, Wang Haoran should be more majestic, more majestic.


    After the ceremony of succeeding the young master, Wang Wanli took Wang Haoran to the ancestral land of the Wang family.


    There is a pond several feet wide in the ancestral land.


    The awakened bloodline is in this pool.


    The water in the pool contained a strange power.


    After Wang Haoran sacrificed at the ancestral land, he entered the pool according to Wang Wanli''s words.


    After a while, Wang Haoran''s body shined brightly, dazzling.


    When Wang Wanli saw this scene, his old wrinkled face showed ecstasy.


    Wang Haoran only felt that there was a strange force in his body, which seemed to be triggered.


    At the same time, the aura around him frantically surged toward his body.


    In the sky over the ancestral land, a cyclone with a range of hundreds of feet even appeared.


    The cyclone sucked a vast amount of spiritual energy, and finally poured it into Wang Haoran''s body.


    This kind of vision even shocked other forces within a hundred miles.


    When the vision ended, Wang Haoran directly entered the sixth floor from the fifth floor of the foundation building period.


    This kind of improvement is actually not particularly great for Wang Haoran who is practicing the Devil Emperor''s Internal Classic.


    But what Wang Haoran benefited from was not the improvement of spiritual energy, but the change of physique.


    Wang Haoran could clearly feel that if he didn''t do anything, the free aura around him would actively enter his body and transform into aura.


    "The innate spirit body, this is the innate spirit body! I really didn''t expect that a descendant of my Wang family would have an innate spirit body!"


    An old man with white hair and childlike face walked into the ancestral land with a look of excitement.

 Chapter 675

    "Old Ancestor!"


    When Wang Wanli saw the old man with white hair and youthful face walk into the ancestral land, he hurriedly called out respectfully.


    This old man is undoubtedly the ancestor of the Wang family who was in seclusion. After noticing the movement in the ancestral land, he went out of the seclusion to check the situation.


    Wang Haoran, who was still in the pool, cast his eyes on the ancestor of his hometown, but he couldn''t see through his cultivation.


    At the same time, the ancestor of the Wang family also looked at Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran withdrew most of the aura, only revealing about the sixth level of cultivation in the Qi refining period.


    The reason why so much is revealed is because after absorbing the magical energy in the ancestral land, his physique changed and he absorbed a lot of aura.


    Wang Haoran estimated the amount of spiritual energy, and only then did he reveal so much cultivation.


    When the ancestor of the Wang family looked at him, Wang Haoran was a little worried that his cultivation would be seen through by the ancestor of the Wang family.


    However, after staring at it for a while, the patriarch of the Wang family just kept the ecstatic look he had when he came in, without showing any strange emotions.


    Obviously, the patriarch of the Wang family didn''t see through Wang Haoran''s true cultivation.


    Wang Haoran quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, whether it is Wang Wanli or the ancestors of the Wang family, Wang Haoran believes that they will not harm him, but he is afraid, they are too high-profile.


    It would be bad if he publicized his sixth-level cultivation in the foundation-building period.


    Wang Haoran has dealt with various protagonists so many times, and he knows the importance of hiding the cards.


    Let the ancestors of the Wang family and Wang Wanli know that he is a sixth-level cultivation base in the foundation establishment period, and it is likely that the entire sanctuary will know.


    Among them, naturally include the protagonist in the sanctuary.


    This is definitely not what Wang Haoran wants to see.


    "Haoran, this is the ancestor of our Wang family." Wang Wanli gave a brief introduction.


    "Hello old ancestor." Wang Haoran greeted symbolically, and then pretended to be puzzled and said: "What is an innate spirit body?"


    After copying Ye Fan''s memory, he certainly knew what the innate spirit body was.


    But as a secular person, I shouldn''t understand these things, so I asked on purpose.


    "Ascetics have high or low aptitude, not counting the situation of comprehension and practice. The difference is the affinity with the aura. For example, a person with a 20% aura affinity is definitely better than a person with aura affinity. People with 100% harmony can practice much faster." The ancestor of the Wang family explained:


    "That is to say, the higher the affinity with the spiritual energy, the faster the cultivation speed. And the innate spiritual body is a unique top-level cultivation physique, and the affinity with the spiritual energy is infinitely close to 100% full value. Even if you If you don¡¯t take the initiative to absorb spiritual energy for cultivation, the spiritual energy will automatically pour into your body to enhance your cultivation.¡±


    Speaking of this, the ancestor of the Wang family blushed with excitement, "God bless my Wang family. I never thought that there would be such a monstrous genius in the direct bloodline of my Wang family!"


    "It sounds so powerful." Wang Haoran pretended to be surprised, but he was thoughtful.


    Speaking of which, he shouldn''t have the aptitude for cultivation. After coming to the ancestral land and awakening, he suddenly had an innate spirit body. This should be related to the ''super background card''.


    This was something Wang Haoran never expected, and it was a surprise.


    He already had the Sky Opening Tower, the Chaos Bottle, and the Devil Emperor''s Internal Classic, which are three cheating tools for cultivation, and now he has an additional ''innate spirit body''.


    "Wanli, tell the sanctuary that a congenital spirit body has emerged from the descendants of my Wang family. My Wang family will produce a supreme saint in the future!" the ancestor of the Wang family ordered.


    "Yes, Patriarch!" Wang Wanli said excitedly.


    "In addition, notify all the big and small powers in the Eastern Region, and let them send all the beautiful women who have not left the court to the Wang family, and let Haoran choose wives and concubines."


    The members of the Wang family are weak, and the ancestors of the Wang family, like Wang Wanli, wanted to change this situation, and this burden undoubtedly fell on Wang Haoran.


    "Yes, Patriarch!" Wang Wanli nodded.


    "Don''t be so high-profile, isn''t this offending all the forces in the Eastern Region?" Wang Haoran wanted to persuade.


    "My Wang family has the final say in the entire Eastern Region. It is their honor to think highly of them and let them send beautiful women from the powerful to you to choose wives and concubines." The patriarch of the Wang family said proudly.


    Wang Haoran was speechless for a while.


    This ancestor of the Wang family and Wang Wanli are of the same virtue.


    But the Wang family is a nest of villains, if the ancestors of the Wang family are reasonable, good men and women, it would be strange.


    "Haoran, don''t be embarrassed. Didn''t you come to Sanctuary because you know there are many beauties here? The ancestor won''t blame you, so don''t pretend." Wang Wanli thought he had seen through Wang Haoran, so he smiled.


    "Okay, let''s do it as soon as possible. Especially the beauties who came from the world to the sanctuary, such as the beautiful daughter of a certain power lord who just got back from the world, must be sent to me." Wang Haoran also No more ink.


    He came to Sanctuary for three purposes, one is to inquire about Fang Xuan''s whereabouts, the other is to search for the heroine, and the third is to hammer the protagonist.


    The patriarch of the Wang family asked all the big and small forces in the Eastern Region to send the beauties who have not left the cabinet for him to choose. This move is really too hateful.


    Among these beauties who have not left the court, there is likely to be a heroine.


    What''s more, maybe there will be Fang Xuan among them?


    And if the villain wants to hit the heroine, the protagonist will most likely appear.


    Although the proposal of the ancestor of the Wang family is very arrogant, it is in line with several purposes of Wang Haoran''s coming here.


    In case, the situation is not right at that time, and the iron board is kicked, just run away by yourself.


    Wang Wanli integrated the words of the ancestors of the Wang family and Wang Haoran, and immediately rushed out of the ancestral land to do business.


    The next day, all the well-known forces in the Eastern Sanctuary received news from the Wang family.


    Among these forces, some are happy while others are sad.


    Those forces who want to climb high branches feel that this is a great opportunity.


    But those forces who don''t like the style of the royal family are gloomy.


    Women in the sanctuary get married very early.


    When the right age is reached, some elders who like to intervene in their daughter''s marriage will choose to make a marriage for their daughter, and get married later depending on the situation.


    Other elders are more open-minded and let their daughters freely choose their future spouse.


    But whether they are already engaged or choose their favorite, after hearing the news, they are all in a bad mood.


    For the forces that want to cling to the Wang family, the Wang family is heaven, but for the forces that don''t want to cling to the Wang family, the Wang family is a pit of fire.


    Who would be willing to push their daughter into the fire pit?


    In the Eastern Territory, a force called Feiyun Pavilion is facing such a dilemma at this moment.


    Feiyun Pavilion is a first-class force in the Eastern Region, but compared with the Wang family, it is still much weaker.


    Therefore, in the face of the order of the Wang family, we have to treat it with caution.


    Xu Ao, the owner of the Feiyun Pavilion, is currently frowning.


    He has two daughters, the eldest daughter is Xu Qingxuan, who was lost in the secular world and was found not long ago.


    The youngest daughter is Xu Qingtong, who is eighteen years old and has not yet left the court.


    But whether it is the eldest daughter Xu Qingxuan or the youngest daughter Xu Qingtong, they all have someone in mind.


    The sudden order from the Wang family naturally made Xu Ao feel worried.

 Chapter 676

    Feiyun Pavilion has been established for many years. As the owner of Feiyun Pavilion, Xu Ao is well aware of the situation in the Eastern Region. He has seen everything the Wang family has done over the years.


    In short, the Wang family is definitely not a good thing.


    Xu Ao didn''t want his two daughters to go into the pit of fire.


    Regarding these two daughters, Xu Ao actually always felt that he owed them.


    When the eldest daughter Xu Qingxuan was a few months old, she was accidentally left outside. It was not long ago that the eldest daughter was found.


    And the youngest daughter, Xu Qingtong, was not around for a long time.


    The reason is that he had a conflict with his wife and said something that shouldn''t be said. In a rage, his wife took her little daughter and left to secular life.


    About a year ago, his wife forgave him, and the youngest daughter Xu Qingtong returned to him because of this.


    But in contrast, Xu Ao felt most sorry for his eldest daughter.


    After the eldest daughter was accidentally passed away, she was adopted by a poor family and lived a relatively poor life.


    The youngest daughter has a wife by her side. The wife runs a business in the secular world, and the business is very good, with assets of nearly 10 billion, and the youngest daughter has been living the life of a rich lady.


    When the two daughters came back to him, Xu Ao hoped to protect them and make them carefree in the future.


    However, I never expected that such news would suddenly come from the Wang family in the Eastern Region.


    But no matter what, Xu Ao did not intend to send the two daughters to the Wang family to be chosen by the young master of the Wang family.


    Of course, Xu Ao is not a brainless person.


    Of course he understood that with the strength of Feiyun Pavilion, it was absolutely impossible to resist the Wang family.


    Therefore, the idea of ????calling foreign aid arose.


    In the Eastern Region, Feiyun Pavilion has some allies, which have nothing to do with the Wang family, presumably these allies will not come in to wade into this muddy water.


    The only foreign aid Xu Ao can think of right now is his daughter''s favorite.


    The eldest daughter''s favorite person is a worldly person.


    According to the eldest daughter, he is a rich young master in the world.


    However, how can a secular rich young master interfere with matters in the sanctuary.


    Therefore, Xu Ao directly ignored the eldest daughter''s lover.


    The rest is the favorite of the youngest daughter Xu Qingtong.


    Xu Ao had seen this person before, his name was Su Xuan, and he came from the secular world.


    He used to be the bodyguard his wife found for his youngest daughter, Xu Qingtong. He was young, just over twenty years old.


    After coming to the sanctuary from the secular world, he quickly made a name for himself in the sanctuary.


    A month ago, a great opportunity appeared in the Eastern Region. Su Xuan overwhelmed the arrogance of the major powers in the Eastern Region and became the number one person of the younger generation in the Eastern Region.


    Xu Ao asked himself, even now he might not be Su Xuan''s opponent.


    With Su Xuan''s help, the Wang family will definitely weigh it.


    After thinking it over clearly, Xu Ao sent someone to send a letter to inform Su Xuan.


    at this time.


    On a viewing tower of Feiyun Pavilion, two unusually beautiful women were chatting while looking at the scenery of Feiyun Pavilion.


    These two women are sisters Xu Qingxuan and Xu Qingtong.


    If Wang Haoran were here, he would definitely recognize that the eldest lady of Feiyun Pavilion, Xu Qingxuan, was actually Fang Xuan.


    "Sister, I haven''t heard you mention your ideal person very much, tell me more, what kind of person is he?" Xu Qingtong asked her sister.


    "How should I put it, he shouldn''t be a good person, but he''s not particularly bad either." Xu Qingxuan said.


    "Not a good guy, you like him too?" Xu Qingtong asked in surprise.


    "He is indeed not a good person, but to me, he is the light in my life and the hope he brings to my life. I love him very much." Xu Qingxuan looked at the sea of ??clouds in the distance, as if wanting to penetrate the space Looking at somewhere in Qingling, with tenderness in his eyes, he murmured:


    "So, I plan to return to Qingling to find him after I succeed in cultivation. From now on, I will protect him, and I will be the light in his life."


    "I really want to see what this not-so-good man my sister likes looks like." Xu Qingtong was very curious.


    "It''s good-looking anyway, he is the best-looking man I''ve ever seen." Xu Qingxuan laughed.


    "That''s because you haven''t seen Su Xuan." Xu Qingtong was a little unconvinced.


    "Really?" Xu Qingxuan smiled, instead of arguing with her sister, she said, "Tell me about you and this Su Xuan."


    "In the earliest days, I actually hated him. In the mundane days, my mother offended some people in business, so she was worried that I would be hurt, so she found a bodyguard for me." Xu Qingtong fell into memories, and slowly narrated stand up:


    "You don''t know, when I first saw Su Xuan, I was stunned. I really didn''t expect that there would be such a rustic person, like a little country bumpkin who just entered the city, and let this kind of person be by my side. Bodyguard, haven''t I been laughed at by my classmates?"


    "So, I tried every means to drive Su Xuan away, but I couldn''t do it. Until, later, I ran into danger..."


    After listening for a while, Xu Qingxuan suddenly answered, "After he saved you a few times, did you like him?"


    Xu Qingtong blushed and nodded, "Actually, this guy is still pretty good-looking. Dress up, he''s really handsome, but a little..."


    Having said that, Xu Qingtong suddenly paused.


    "What is it?" Xu Qingxuan asked.


    "It''s just that it''s a bit dull in a certain way, uh...it''s not dull, how should I put it, oops, I don''t know how to say it." Xu Qingtong said vaguely.


    "How far have you... developed?" Xu Qingxuan could see something from her younger sister''s expression.


    "At most, I just held hands." Xu Qingtong said strangely.


    "Did you just hold hands? It seems that he is a very innocent and dedicated person, very nice." Xu Qingxuan praised.


    "Fart, this guy has other women besides me." Xu Qingtong rolled his eyes involuntarily.


    "Then do you know how far those women have developed with him?" Xu Qingxuan asked with a frown.


    "Sister, I know what you want to ask. You actually want to ask, is he not interested in me? At the beginning, I thought so too, but then I asked them, and they also said that at most, they are only as good as Su Xuan. It''s just holding hands, some of them haven''t even held hands before." Xu Qingtong explained.


    "It turned out to be like this, so is he..." Xu Qingxuan hesitated to speak.


    "Is it something?" Xu Qingtong didn''t understand.


    "It''s nothing, nothing." Xu Qingxuan smiled and waved his hands.


    "Oh, I see, sister, you want to say, is there something wrong with Su Xuan?" Xu Qingtong understood after a while.


    "Well," Xu Qingxuan nodded when she heard her sister say that, "There are so many women around me, but they just keep holding hands with them, this...this is not like a normal man at all."


    "Sister, is it normal for two people to be together?" Xu Qingtong was a little confused, and asked Xu Qingxuan for advice with a mentality of seeking knowledge.

 Chapter 677

    "It''s not that it''s normal to have that kind of thing. It''s just that the relationship has reached a certain level, and it''s not surprising that that kind of thing happened." Xu Qingxuan responded to her sister''s words, and immediately asked:


    "Then do you think your relationship has reached the point where something can happen?"


    "Almost, I''m even mentally prepared, but Su Xuan... well, I won''t mention it." Xu Qingtong shook his head.


    "Is there something wrong with this Su Xuan?" Xu Qingxuan questioned.


    "It shouldn''t be. His cultivation level is so high, it can''t be that there is something wrong with his body." Xu Qingtong shook his head.


    "I''m not referring to the physical aspect, but the psychological aspect." Xu Qingxuan corrected.


    "Psychological? My sister means that he likes men?!" Xu Qingtong was shocked, but quickly shook his head again, "That''s impossible. He can''t walk when he sees beautiful women. How could he like men?"


    "Then it''s strange. There are no problems mentally and physically. How could there be so many women around me and not touch any of them." Xu Qingxuan felt very strange.


    "Sister, listen to what you said, you and your boyfriend have already..." Xu Qingtong began to gossip.


    "No, no, we are only holding hands." Xu Qingxuan immediately denied it.


    However, the blush on Qiao''s face had already betrayed her.


    "I still said no, why don''t you blush, there must be!" Xu Qingtong affirmed.


    "You just need to know, don''t talk nonsense." Xu Qingxuan knew that she couldn''t hide it, so she told her.


    "Of course, this is a secret between our sisters. How could I talk nonsense." Xu Qingtong made a promise, and then asked with a mentality of seeking knowledge:


    "Sister, how did you feel when you and your boyfriend did that?"


    Xu Qingxuan was speechless for a while, not knowing how to answer.


    "Sister, tell me, I don''t know how to say it." Xu Qingtong grabbed her arm, shook it, and said coquettishly.


    "You will know in the future, I won''t tell you these things." Xu Qingxuan really has no face to talk about these things.


    "No, no, just tell me first, so that I can be mentally prepared." Xu Qingtong insisted.


    "Then you promise, you must not tell it." Seeing that the younger sister was so curious, Xu Qingxuan let go of her mouth.


    "Of course, how can I tell about this kind of thing." Xu Qingtong said.


    Xu Qingxuan hesitated for a moment, then whispered something to Xu Qingtong.


    Xu Qingtong''s face immediately turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "Do you understand now?" After Fu Er finished speaking, Xu Qingxuan straightened up and said again.


    The expression on Xu Qingtong''s face was constantly changing, with expectations and fears in his heart, and he was speechless for a while.


    Seeing her sister''s expression, Xu Qingxuan just smiled and didn''t speak.


    The scene fell into a brief silence.


    Not long after, some disciples came up from the viewing tower, and they were still talking about it.


    "Have you heard? The new young master of the Wang family is actually an innate spirit body."


    "Of course I heard about such a big event, and the Wang family deliberately announced it. The new young master went to the ancestral land to awaken his blood, and it was a mortal who stepped into the holy realm. Unlike us, who have been practicing for more than 20 years, it is only just now. Just enter the holy land."


    "What''s the name of the new young master of the Wang family?"


    "Anyway, the surname is Wang."


    "Is not this nonsensical?"


    "Although I don''t know the specific name, everyone in the Eastern Region knows that the new young master of the Wang family is a womanizer."


    "That''s right, let all the forces in the Eastern Region send the beauties who have not left the cabinet to the Wang family to choose the new young master. He really has him."


    "Hey, don''t talk about it, the eldest lady and the second lady are there..."


    The disciples walked up to the observation tower talking, and when they saw Xu Qingxuan and Xu Qingtong, they quickly shut up.


    However, the discussion was so loud that both Xu Qingxuan and Xu Qingtong heard it all.


    The two sisters looked at each other, and they all saw the worry in each other''s eyes.


    The two had not been in the sanctuary for a long time, but they had heard of the royal family of the eastern region.


    The entire Eastern Territory is almost the voice of the Wang family, what the Wang family says is what it is, and anyone who doesn''t listen will be prepared to face the wrath of the Wang family.


    Not to mention that Xu Qingxuan and Xu Qingtong had a crush, even if they didn''t, they wouldn''t want to go to a place like Wang''s.


    Xu Qingxuan originally liked the surname ''Wang'', but now she hates it extremely.


    "Where did the new young master of the Wang family come from?" Xu Qingtong asked suspiciously.


    "Who knows, but the problem now is not where he came from, but what should we do." Xu Qingxuan frowned.


    "Don''t worry, father won''t send us to the Wang family." Xu Qingtong said.


    "Of course I understand, but the Wang family will not give up." Xu Qingxuan looked worried.


    "Don''t worry, with Su Xuan here, the Wang family will never do anything to us." After Xu Qingtong''s brief worry, he soon became relaxed and comforted his sister.


    "Is Su Xuan so powerful that he can compete with the overlord Wang''s family in the Eastern Region?" Xu Qingxuan asked in surprise.


    "Anyway, since I''ve known this guy, there hasn''t been anything he can''t handle, and this time is no exception." Xu Qingtong looked confident.


    When Xu Qingxuan heard this, the worries in her heart did not diminish.


    From her point of view, it''s because no younger sister is overconfident in that Su Xuan.


    No matter how powerful Su Xuan was, he was still alone, how could he possibly compete with the Wang family?


    at the same time.


    On a mountain somewhere in the Eastern Territory.


    The divine light of the aura was radiated, and it shot straight into the sky, and a powerful aura quietly bloomed.


    This vision lasted for several minutes before it stopped.


    At the top of the mountain, there is a pool of water.


    A man with a handsome face was in it.


    After the vision disappeared, the man slowly opened his eyes.


    In the depths of the eyes, there is a strong color of ecstasy.


    Not so long ago, opportunity arose here.


    This mountain is connected to the leylines, and the spiritual energy of the leylines is continuously accumulated, which is gathered in the pool water on the top of the mountain.


    Among the great powers in the Eastern Region, this man stood out and got this opportunity.


    However, the aura in the pool water has been exhausted now.


    It will take at least three years to gather aura again.


    Three years later, there will inevitably be another fight for this place.


    But, that''s another story.


    This man is Su Xuan.


    "With my current cultivation level, even if I meet Wang Wanli from the Wang family, I don''t need to be afraid of him." Su Xuan clenched his fists, felt the powerful power in his body, and muttered to himself.


    Not long ago, when fighting for opportunities, the young master of the Wang family was defeated, kicked out by himself, and even suffered serious injuries, which may affect his future cultivation.


    Wang Wanli said at the time that Su Xuan would join the Wang family and work for the Wang family.


    However, how could Su Xuan agree to such a thing.


    This beam is so knotted.


    "Well, that''s right. You actually stepped into the first floor of the foundation building stage. If you use all your cards and tricks, it''s unlikely that you can win against Wang Wanli, but you won''t suffer any losses."


    With the ring on Su Xuan''s finger, a burst of light suddenly flashed, and a phantom of a stunningly beautiful woman in red clothes appeared in mid-air.

 Chapter 678

    "Master, you are finally awake!"


    When Su Xuan saw this figure in red, ecstasy appeared on his handsome face.


    At that time, Su Xuan seriously injured the young master of the Wang family and rejected the olive branch offered by Wang Wanli. Naturally, Wang Wanli was furious and wanted to kill Su Xuan by means of thunder.


    Fortunately, with the help of his master, Su Xuan barely resisted Wang Wanli''s blow.


    And the woman in red was exhausted too much, and because of this, she fell into a deep sleep.


    Wang Wanli shot at a junior, but he failed to hurt Su Xuan after one blow, and with so many eyes present, Wang Wanli didn''t have the nerve to make another shot.


    Only then did Su Xuan escape.


    "I have also benefited a lot from the time you are absorbing spiritual energy here, otherwise, I wouldn''t wake up so quickly." The woman in red explained.


    "Great, even if we meet Wang Wanli now, not only do we not have to be afraid of him, but it is even possible to kill him." Su Xuan said coldly:


    "I will pay him back the revenge of the palm of my hand."


    "Don''t forget, above Wang Wanli, there is another ancestor of the Wang family, don''t get carried away." The woman in red reminded solemnly.


    "Master''s lesson is true." Su Xuan chuckled.


    "However, don''t worry too much. With the help of the spiritual energy of the earth veins here, my soul has been repaired to a certain extent. Even if the ancestor of the Wang family really attacks you, I can still save you." The woman in red was afraid that the apprentice would be worried, so And said.


    "Really? That''s great! Congratulations, Master!" Su Xuan was overjoyed.


    Her master, who used to be a powerful immortal cultivator, was plotted to death by the enemy, and almost died.


    But fortunately she has an acquired treasure called Xumi Ring.


    After the body died, Xumijie kept the soul, and thereafter existed in the form of the soul.


    By chance and coincidence, Xu Mijie was obtained by Su Xuan.


    The woman in red saw that Su Xuan had good aptitude, so she accepted him as an apprentice.


    Su Xuan also lived up to expectations, and his cultivation progressed rapidly.


    The woman in red can actually be reincarnated, but she is not an immortal in the Transcending Tribulation Stage, and after reincarnating, she may not be able to awaken the memory of her previous life.


    She was plotted against by someone close to her, and she was determined to take revenge.


    Accepting Su Xuan as his disciple actually had a thought in his heart.


    That is to hope that Su Xuan will succeed in cultivation and reshape her body in the future.


    In this case, she doesn''t need to exist as a soul.


    And this kind of alternative reincarnation can preserve all memories to the greatest extent.


    "I would also like to congratulate you as a teacher. Your ''Tai Xuan Yi Qi Jue'' has finally entered the room, and your cultivation has really entered the foundation building stage, and you are no longer an entry-level immortal cultivator." The woman in red also showed some smiles. A little bit of a charm.


    Of course, this was not her intention, but revealed it inadvertently.


    Su Xuan saw it in his eyes, and his heart suddenly became a little hot.


    She actually has special thoughts about this master, but she dare not express it.


    "This is what Master taught well." Su Xuan responded with a smile.


    At the same time, another thing quickly came to mind.


    ''Tai Xuan Yi Qi Jue'' is a supreme skill. In the initial stage of the skill, there are some disadvantages, that is, you can''t get too close to women, otherwise, you will face serious consequences.


    But now, his ''Tai Xuan Yi Qi Jue'' has made great progress, it is no longer in the initial state, and this disadvantage is gone.


    There are actually a lot of women around Su Xuan, but because of the drawbacks of the ''Tai Xuan Yi Qi Jue'', he has always kept a distance from them, and the closest degree of intimacy is just holding hands.


    In other words, Su Xuan was finally able to do what he had always wanted to do but dared not do, so how could he not be excited?


    "Someone is coming." The woman in red suddenly said a word, and the phantom turned into a streamer, and entered the ring on Su Xuan''s hand.


    Not long after, a male disciple dressed in Feiyun Pavilion''s costume appeared on the top of the mountain and walked towards Su Xuan.


    When Su Xuan absorbed the aura of the earth veins here, there was a natural barrier here to prevent outsiders from disturbing.


    But as the spiritual energy of the earth veins was exhausted, the natural barrier disappeared automatically.


    Su Xuan has met this person before, he is a disciple of Feiyun Pavilion, and he is trusted by the future father-in-law Xu Ao.


    "Master Su, the Pavilion Master invites you to Feiyun Pavilion." The male disciple said respectfully to Su Xuan.


    "I''m planning to go there." Su Xuan said with a smile.


    The person he likes the most is the young lady whom he first met.


    After Su Xuan''s disadvantages of the "Tai Xuan Yi Qi Jue" disappeared, the first person who wanted to use it to "operate" was the eldest lady.


    When I was the Missy''s bodyguard in the past, I don''t know how many white eyes I received, but now I can finally ''revenge''!


    "Master Su, it''s not too late, let''s go immediately." The male disciple said eagerly.


    "Did something happen in Feiyun Pavilion?" Su Xuan could see something from the male disciple''s expression.


    "Wang''s family has a new young master who came out of nowhere and went to the ancestral land to awaken for a while, and it turned out to be the legendary innate spirit body." The male disciple explained:


    "The new young master of the Wang family, I don''t know if it was a pervert who was reincarnated, but he actually asked all the forces in the entire Eastern Region to send the beauties who have not left the cabinet to the Wang family for him to choose."


    "Neither the eldest lady nor the second lady has left the cabinet, so they are naturally included. The owner of the pavilion is worrying about this matter, so I would like to ask Mr. Su to discuss it."


    Su Xuan nodded, a cold light flashed in his piercing eyes.


    He and the Wang family have already formed a deep enmity, and now the new young master of the Wang family actually wants to get his woman''s idea, it''s simply life and death.


    "Is it the new young master? No matter who you are, if you dare to snatch my woman, you can only die." Su Xuan snorted coldly, jumped up from the pool, evaporated the water stains on his body with spiritual energy, and then With a wave, he said to the male disciple:


    "Walk!"


    A surge of true energy engulfed the male disciple, and Yu Kong flew towards Feiyun Pavilion at high speed.


    The male disciple was in a daze for a moment, and when he came to his senses, he realized that he was already in mid-air, and the trees and other objects below seemed very small in his field of vision.


    In my heart, I couldn''t help but worship Su Xuan.


    Mr. Su''s cultivation is more than one level stronger than before.


    You know, he''s just turned twenty.


    It''s really annoying to compare people to people.


    However, this is a great thing for Feiyun Pavilion.


    It seems that this time, the crisis in Feiyun Pavilion should be resolved.


    The second lady, Xu Qingtong, really has good eyesight, and unexpectedly found such an excellent person.


    On the other hand, Miss Xu Qingxuan''s eyesight is relatively poor, and she actually takes a fancy to a secular rich second generation.


    In the secular world, rich second generations are rich, so of course they can enjoy themselves, but in the sanctuary, what matters is who has the biggest fists.


    Rich second generation or something, shit is not considered, how can he be worthy of the eldest lady of Feiyun Pavilion?


    In Feiyun Pavilion, many disciples have this idea, not just him.


    However, the disciples only dared to think about these words in their hearts, and did not dare to say them directly.


    ¡­


    "Hatch!"


    Wang Haoran, who was in the Wang family, suddenly sneezed.

 Chapter 679

    Wang Haoran, who was looking at the scenery from a towering tower in Wang''s house, touched his nose, feeling very depressed.


    I don''t know how many times I sneezed today. Don''t think about it, there must be many people cursing myself behind my back.


    And the reason, Wang Haoran himself also understands.


    In the news that the Wang family sent to the major powers in the Eastern Region, asking the major powers to send the beautiful women who have not left the cabinet, the wording and remarks all indicate the meaning of his new young master.


    Now the people in the Eastern Region probably all think that he is a pervert reincarnated.


    When Wang Haoran thought about this, he wished he could beat Wang Wanli up.


    I really don''t know if this old boy did it on purpose, this is clearly the meaning of the Wang family, but the wording of the message has become the will of his new young master.


    Those who are dissatisfied with this must have blamed him, the new young master.


    It was so normal to curse him behind his back.


    Wang Haoran was even sure that he was being targeted by the protagonist, and made up his mind to kill him.


    In a place as big as the Eastern Territory, there must be a heroine.


    My behavior is equivalent to grabbing the protagonist''s woman, can the protagonist not be impatient?


    But then again, he did come to Sanctuary to snatch the heroine, and meeting the protagonist is inevitable.


    The protagonist wants to kill him, and he also wants to kill the protagonist.


    Everyone loves each other.


    "Who is it? Come out."


    Wang Haoran sensed that someone was hiding behind the obstacle, so he said lightly.


    As the sound fell, footsteps sounded soon.


    "Wang Tong pays homage to the young master." Behind him, a young man''s voice sounded.


    Wang Haoran turned slightly and looked at Wang Tong.


    I saw that he was outstanding in figure and appearance, only one level worse than himself, and he could be regarded as an ancient handsome man with an excellent image.


    But such an image, coupled with his original identity, is undoubtedly very hated by the protagonist.


    And the facts have proved it. Not long ago, Wang Tong became a stepping stone for the protagonist''s outfit comparison.


    "I heard that you are the previous young master of the Wang family?" Wang Haoran squinted slightly.


    "Return to the young master, yes." Wang Tong nodded.


    "The position of the good young master is gone, do you feel dissatisfied?" Wang Haoran looked at him deeply.


    "The young master is a direct bloodline of the Wang family. He awakened the innate spirit body in the ancestral land. He is a talent from heaven. You deserve the title as the young master of the Wang family. I respect you so much and I am sincerely convinced." Wang Tonggong said:


    "The reason why I hid in the dark just now was just to see, young master, your elegant demeanor, but I was afraid of disturbing the young master''s elegant mood to see the scenery, so I didn''t dare to show up."


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran smiled.


    When Wang Tong said this, Wang Haoran didn''t feel anything unusual about Wang Tong, obviously what he said was true.


    However, it is completely normal for Wang Tong to be like this.


    This Wang Tong''s image and background are completely a villain.


    Wang Haoran''s current villain aura has reached more than 40,000, and it is easy to convince the villain.


    "By the way, I heard that you were defeated in a competition for chance not long ago, and you were seriously injured. What''s the name of the person who hurt you? And what is his background?"


    Wang Haoran only heard about some things about Wang Tong, and he knew a general idea, but he didn''t know much. Now that he saw Wang Tong himself, he took advantage of the situation to ask.


    "This person''s name is Su Xuan, he is a man of the world, he is quite close to Feiyun Pavilion, and he is in a relationship with Xu Qingtong, the youngest daughter of Xu Ao, the owner of Feiyun Pavilion." Wang Tong replied.


    Wang Haoran was thoughtful.


    Su Xuan? The name sounded like the protagonist, or did it come from the secular world? It seems that this Su Xuan is not the protagonist who purely cultivates immortals, but the protagonist who is in the city in the early stage and turns to immortal cultivation in the middle and late stages.


    Most of what Wang Haoran encountered before were protagonists whose plots were still in the early and middle stages, and the progress of Su Xuan''s main plot is obviously already in the middle and late stages.


    As for Xu Qingtong, she is undoubtedly the heroine.


    "Do you know how Su Xuan and that Xu Qingtong met? How long has the relationship lasted?" Wang Haoran continued to inquire.


    Most of the heroines who have developed to the middle and late stages are mostly won by the protagonist. Wang Haoran asked this, just wanting to judge whether this Xu Qingtong has been "killed" by the protagonist.


    "I know very little about this. I only know that Xu Ao''s youngest daughter, Xu Qingtong, used to follow her mother on the secular side. Xu Qingtong only returned to the sanctuary about a year ago." Wang Tong recalled and continued road:


    "Not long ago, when the opportunity was fighting, the main family wanted to attack Su Xuan, but Xu Ao and Xu Qingtong, the masters of the Feiyun Pavilion, blocked it. Only then did I know that Su Xuan and Xu Qingtong are in a relationship. How long this relationship lasts will never happen. Got it."


    After hearing this, Wang Haoran immediately judged that Su Xuan and Xu Qingtong met in the world.


    From this point of view, there is a high probability that Xu Qingtong has already won the first place by the protagonist.


    Wang Haoran secretly said that it was a pity, and the idea of ??killing Xu Qingtong and Su Xuan together arose in his heart.


    "You just said that Xu Qingtong is the youngest daughter of Xu Ao, the owner of the Feiyun Pavilion, so Xu Ao must have an older daughter?" Wang Haoran asked again.


    "Yes, Xu Ao also has an eldest daughter named Xu Qingxuan, who was left behind in the secular world before, and she just returned to Feiyun Pavilion not long ago." Wang Dao said.


    Wang Haoran''s heart skipped a beat. Because what Wang Tong said reminded him of a person - Fang Xuan.


    The background of Fang Xuan''s biological parents is not simple.


    This Xu Qingxuan''s situation is more consistent with Fang Xuan''s, and their names both have the word ''Xuan''.


    "In my name, send a message to Feiyun Pavilion, asking them to send me the portraits of Xu Qingtong and Xu Qingxuan." Wang Haoran ordered.


    "Just want portraits? Why don''t you just call them over?" Wang Tong was a little puzzled.


    "Do as I say." Wang Haoran didn''t explain much.


    The reason why they only wanted portraits was because they felt that Xu Qingxuan and Xu Qingtong would not be so obedient, so they came to Wang''s house to let him identify them.


    But if you want to make a portrait, it is still possible.


    Wang Haoran just wanted to see if this Xu Qingxuan was Fang Xuan, and how beautiful that Xu Qingtong was.


    The portraits already satisfied these two points, so there was no need for them to come over in person.


    If the portrait arrives at that time and it is confirmed that Xu Qingxuan is Fang Xuan, then go to Feiyun Pavilion in person.


    "Follow orders." Wang Tong didn''t dare to say much, and stepped back to handle business.


    After Wang Tong withdrew, Wang Haoran checked the panel properties in the communication system.


    The villain''s item has already reached 512,700.


    With so many villain points, it''s time to spend a wave.


    When he was in Shanghai, after failing to use the charm halo on Qin Huaimeng, Wang Haoran had the idea of ??upgrading the charm halo.


    The female supporting role or heroine of Xiu Xianliu has a relatively high halo, and the mid-level charm halo is already uncertain.


    Now that I have come to the sanctuary, I will inevitably meet the heroine of the cultivating stream.


    Upgrading the halo is still necessary.


    As soon as Wang Haoran gritted his teeth, he directly spent 200,000 villain points to upgrade the middle-level charm aura to the high-level charm aura.

 Chapter 680

    [Ding, the host consumed 200,000 villain points and successfully upgraded the intermediate charm aura to the high-level charm aura! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran soon received a message, and immediately checked the changes brought about by the advanced charm halo.


    The high-level charm aura is the same as the middle-level charm aura, passive and active.


    Passive is the item that directly increases the charm value to the full value of 999.


    After reaching the full value of 999, you can easily gain the favor of female characters. When pursuing female characters, the success rate is as high as 99%.


    Active can be used on the heroine, female supporting role and other female characters, and the cooldown time is 72 hours.


    When using it on the female supporting role and other female characters, ignoring the female supporting role''s aura can directly increase the female supporting role and other female characters'' favorability towards the host to the full value of 100.


    There are two situations for using it on the heroine.


    With a 30% chance, the heroine''s affection towards the host can be increased to 100 full value.


    There is a 30% chance that the heroine who has a heart to belong to can empathize with another, and the heroine''s favorability with the host will be increased to 70 (deep love).


    The advanced charm halo is quite unreasonable.


    For female supporting roles, it can be described as a killer feature.


    But when it comes to the heroine, it depends on the probability.


    It''s hard to say the probability of such a thing.


    Wang Haoran has already seen this point.


    But even so, the aura passive raised the charm value to 999, which is still very useful.


    As long as you take the initiative to pursue this heroine, there is a 99% chance that you will be able to catch her, but it will take some time.


    All in all, the 200,000 villain points were well spent.


    Wang Haoran wanted to try the effect of this charm aura.


    At this time, a disciple of the Wang family came to spread the word, saying that some forces had already sent the beauty over.


    Upon hearing this, Wang Haoran excitedly followed his disciples to the living room.


    In the living room, Yingying Yanyan, looking around, there are twenty or thirty beauties dressed in ancient style.


    Some acquaintances were discussing something, which made the living room extremely noisy.


    "The young master is here, be quiet!" A disciple of the Wang family maintained order.


    In the living room, the conversation quickly stopped, and the beauties lined up in the living room.


    All these beauties turned their gazes to the man who walked into the hall, who was like a peerless banished fairy. They just took a look, and their gazes stopped moving.


    Wang Haoran sat down on the first seat in the living room, wanting to take a look and see if there was a suspected female lead in it.


    However, before taking a few glances, a bold beauty introduced herself and expressed her willingness to be a wife and concubine.


    As someone made a head start, the others were scrambling to be the first to follow suit.


    What''s more, they flocked to Wang Haoran''s side directly, and took the initiative to flatter him.


    Wang Haoran had never encountered such a situation before. Although the identity of the young master of the Wang family was very prestigious, it was not enough to make these beauties so enthusiastic.


    Obviously, this is the passive benefit of the high-level charisma halo, which increases the charisma value by 999.


    It''s just that I can''t stand the enthusiasm of these people.


    It''s unreasonable for these women to flatter them, but they still use their hands and feet to take advantage of it.


    Wang Haoran immediately drank and asked everyone to stand quietly.


    Seeing that Wang Haoran was angry, these beauties didn''t dare to be more polite, and stood obediently.


    Wang Haoran looked at each of them one by one, and found that there was no stunning beauty among them.


    Needless to say, there will definitely not be a heroine among them.


    It was delivered to the door so quickly, most likely the kind who wanted to climb high.


    Wang Haoran was not interested in such women, so he wanted to send them away.


    When the beauties heard what Wang Haoran said, bursts of sad cries soon resounded in the living room.


    Some of the women among them expressed their willingness to be maids in the Wang family, but only wished to stay in the Wang family.


    However, these women all have a certain background and identity, and they all have a certain status in their respective forces.


    Either the daughter of the lord of power, or the daughter or granddaughter of an elder in the power.


    The people from their respective forces who accompanied them forcibly took them away.


    It''s okay to be the wife and concubine of the young master of the Wang family, but it''s really a shame to be the maid of the Wang family.


    Although the young master of the Wang family has a cultivation physique that is rare in the world, after all, he has never practiced in the secular world before, so it is uncertain whether he has the understanding.


    What if, the young master of the Wang family has no understanding, sitting on the treasure mountain without digging the treasure?


    Doesn''t this let your own daughter or granddaughter pay for it?


    After all, it''s just being a maid in the Wang family, does it sound like a lot of face?


    If this young master of the Wang family is now the number one member of the younger generation in the Eastern Region, then that''s fine.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Feiyun Pavilion.


    Su Xuan and the Feiyun Pavilion disciples who sent the letter rushed to Feiyun Pavilion. Xu Ao took Xu Qingtong, Xu Qingxuan and some important members of Feiyun Pavilion to greet him in person.


    "Uncle Xu, don''t you need such a big battle?" Su Xuan said to Xu Ao with a smile after seeing this scene.


    "You are my future good son-in-law of Feiyun Pavilion, you should." Xu Ao looked at Su Xuan with satisfaction, and soon realized that his aura cultivation had skyrocketed compared to the last time we met, and said in surprise:


    "You are already at the eleventh level of the Holy Realm?!"


    "For such a great opportunity, if you don''t even reach the eleventh level of the Holy Realm, it would be a joke." Su Xuan half-jokingly said.


    According to his master''s words, the so-called eleventh level of the Holy Land is actually the first level of the foundation building stage.


    After reaching this level, one has already left the category of entry-level immortal cultivators.


    "Congratulations." Xu Ao looked at Su Xuan with a smile, the more satisfied he looked.


    After Su Xuan greeted Xu Ao, he glanced around, and soon found Xu Qingtong in the crowd. Walked towards Xu Qingtong.


    "I haven''t seen me for so long, do you miss me?" Su Xuan joked.


    "I eat well and sleep well every day, what do I want you to do." Xu Qingtong looked cold.


    Su Xuan smiled, and was already used to Xu Qingtong''s attitude.


    This young lady is pretending to be cold, she misses herself very much, but she is too embarrassed to say it.


    Su Xuan wanted to continue teasing, but a beautiful woman next to him immediately caught his attention.


    After taking a few glances, some crystals could even be seen at the corners of Su Xuan''s mouth.


    Xu Qingxuan frowned suddenly.


    "Hey, what are you looking at, this is my sister, Xu Qingxuan, she has a boyfriend, so give up." Xu Qingtong knew what Su Xuan was thinking when he saw the look of this pig brother.


    "I have a boyfriend..." The joy on Su Xuan''s face has faded a lot, which is a pity, but soon he regained his energy and said to Xu Qingxuan:


    "Sister, would you mind changing a boyfriend?"


    "Never mind." Xu Qingxuan said coldly.


    "May I ask, sister, who is your boyfriend?" Su Xuan continued typing.


    Xu Qingxuan didn''t answer, and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    Xu Qingtong said from the side: "My sister''s boyfriend is also in the world, he is a very handsome rich and young man."


    "Oh, rich second generation." Su Xuan sighed.


    He hated the rich second generation the most, and there were 8 rich second generations who died in his hands, if not 10.

 Chapter 681

    "Sister, I have also met many rich second generations. I can tell you with certainty that rich second generations have no good things. You should leave him as soon as possible and forget with me. I am very reliable. If you don''t believe me, ask Qingtong .¡±


    Su Xuan kindly persuaded him.


    "You are so rude. If I didn''t see you as my sister''s favorite, I wouldn''t bother to talk to you. Don''t push yourself." Xu Qingxuan''s pretty face turned cold.


    "I''m doing this for your own good, why are you still angry?" Su Xuan pouted.


    "Su Xuan, you are enough!" Xu Qingtong also felt a little uncomfortable listening to Su Xuan''s words, and could not help but also scolded.


    "Okay, I won''t say anything." Seeing that Xu Qingtong was really angry, Su Xuan hurriedly said, but after finishing speaking, he added:


    "I''ll say the last thing. Sister, my words are always valid. If you regret it, you can come to me. You can rely on my arm at any time."


    Xu Qingxuan frowned, turned and left.


    "Sister?!" Xu Qingtong called out, but Xu Qingxuan seemed to have never heard of it.


    "Su Xuan, are you sick? It''s fine to talk nonsense to your other women, but also to my sister." Xu Qingtong complained.


    "I''m also doing it for her own good. The rich second generation really has no good things. Don''t you know how many ideas you have been slapped by the rich second generation? If she wasn''t your sister, I wouldn''t have said that." Su Xuan didn''t feel that What''s wrong with what I just said.


    "Even if he''s not a good person, but my sister likes it, that''s fine. What do you need to worry about?" Xu Qingtong scolded.


    "Aren''t I afraid that your sister will be abandoned? It''s really out of good intentions." Su Xuan explained.


    "Come on, I think you are greedy because you see my sister is beautiful. Are you thinking in your heart that we sisters will serve you together? Stop dreaming!" Xu Qingtong snorted.


    Su Xuan was stunned and secretly startled.


    "Okay, okay, don''t stand outside, please come inside." Xu Ao came out to smooth things over.


    To tell the truth, he was actually very dissatisfied with the favorite of his eldest daughter Xu Qingxuan, he just respected his eldest daughter''s wishes and did not interfere.


    Relatively speaking, he was actually more willing to let his eldest daughter follow Su Xuan.


    As for men, it is normal to have three wives and four concubines.


    Su Xuan is now the number one member of the younger generation in the Eastern Territory, and his future is boundless. If the eldest daughter follows him, she won''t be bullied.


    However, Xu Ao did not intend to express these thoughts.


    Back then, he felt that it was only natural for a man to have three wives and four concubines, and he wanted to take concubines, so he ran away in anger.


    If you say these things yourself and let your wife know, then you will be in big trouble.


    Although the wife let her daughter return to her side, the wife is still in the world, obviously still angry.


    Xu Ao was still counting on reuniting with his wife.


    Staying alone in an empty bed for many years is really quite lonely.


    Xu Ao invited Su Xuan into the living room of Feiyun Pavilion. As soon as the maid served tea, a disciple reported that the Wang family''s envoy had arrived.


    Xu Ao was a little nervous, but asked his disciples to invite the envoys of the Wang family to come in.


    However, to Xu Ao''s surprise, the envoys of the Wang family didn''t come to take Xu Qingxuan and Xu Qingtong to the Wang family, but just asked for their portraits according to the young master of the Wang family.


    Xu Ao didn''t know what he meant, but he still obeyed and planned to find an artist to draw a portrait for each of the two daughters, and let the envoys of the Wang family take them back to the young master of the Wang family.


    However, before Xu Ao could speak, Su Xuan shot directly and killed the envoy of the Wang family with thunder.


    "Su Xuan, won''t you completely tear the face off with the Wang family by doing this?" Xu Ao was shocked.


    "Uncle Xu, then I want to ask, are you planning to send your two daughters to the Wang family?" Su Xuan asked back.


    "Of course not!" Xu Ao said resolutely.


    "Since it''s not possible, isn''t it just to tear the face off with the Wang family? Uncle Xu must know the style of the Wang family better than me." Su Xuan said.


    After hearing this, Xu Ao nodded in agreement.


    It will be a matter of time before the Wang family completely breaks face. Su Xuan just brought this matter forward, and the difference is actually not that big.


    Xu Ao took a deep breath, immediately recruited disciples, and told everyone to keep an eye on the various places of the mountain gate to prevent the Wang family from sending people to attack.


    "Uncle Xu, you don''t have to worry too much. Since I dare to kill the envoy of the Wang family, I am not afraid of the Wang family coming to make trouble." Su Xuan said calmly.


    "Oh?" Xu Ao''s eyes lit up. Of course he could hear the confidence in Su Xuan''s words.


    Based on his understanding of Su Xuan, he knew that Su Xuan was not a big talker.


    Since he would say that, there must be something to rely on.


    It seems that Su Xuan is definitely not as simple as it seems on the surface.


    "But the patriarch of the Wang family..." Xu Ao wanted to find out about Su Xuan, so he said tentatively.


    "Even if the ancestors of the Wang family come in person, I will check and balance the law. As for Wang Wanli, leave it to me to deal with it. Uncle Xu, you deal with other masters of the Wang family." Su Xuan said.


    When Xu Ao heard this, he was determined.


    If the ancestor of the Wang family and Wang Wanli were restrained, then the rest of the Wang family would not be able to resist him at all.


    At that time, it will be like a tiger entering a herd of sheep, and the Wang family will definitely suffer heavy losses and return home in a disastrous defeat.


    "After all, I underestimated you. Now that you have said so, let''s fight the Wang family! The Wang family has been domineering in the Eastern Region for so long, and it''s time for them to pay the price!" Xu Ao was determined in his heart. soundtrack.


    Seeing Xu Ao''s statement, Su Xuan nodded in satisfaction, looked at the envoy of the Wang family lying on the ground who had just smashed the sky cap with his palm, and suddenly had an idea.


    Wang family.


    Wang Wanli was telling Wang Haoran about some things related to cultivation, Wang Haoran listened in every possible way.


    "Patriarch, young master, Feiyun Pavilion has sent something." Wang Tong held a box and went to Qianhui to report.


    "What''s inside?" Wang Haoran frowned and asked.


    He asked the people from Feiyun Pavilion to bring over portraits of Xu Qingxuan and Xu Qingtong, but this boxy box obviously didn''t look like a portrait.


    "I''ve checked it, it''s inside..." Wang Tong hesitated to speak.


    Wang Haoran saw that he was chattering, so he didn''t bother to ask, so he turned on the clairvoyance to have a look. When I saw what was inside the box, I couldn''t help being shocked.


    "What exactly did Feiyun Pavilion send?" Wang Wanli asked suspiciously.


    Wang Tong opened the box and faced Wang Wanli.


    "What''s the meaning of Feiyun Pavilion? Why send a human head here? Also, who is this person?" Wang Wanli still doesn''t know about the portrait.


    "Go home, this person is a disciple of the Wang family, and he went to Feiyun Pavilion to ask for the portraits of Xu Qingxuan and Xu Qingtong on behalf of the young master. Just now, Feiyun Pavilion sent someone to send the box, saying it was... that it was given by Su Xuan The young master''s gift." Wang Tong explained in a trembling voice.


    Wang Haoran narrowed his eyes slightly.


    What''s the matter, I haven''t met this Su Xuan yet, yet he gave such a ''big gift'', how much does this Su Xuan hate himself?


    "It''s unreasonable, Feiyun Pavilion is simply deceiving people too much! Wang Tong, send me an order to gather people to step down Feiyun Pavilion and smash Su Xuan''s corpse into thousands of pieces!"


    Wang Wanli was furious, and smashed the coffee table next to him into pieces.

 Chapter 682

    "Obey!" Wang Tong immediately responded, and couldn''t wait to gather the manpower.


    Not long ago, he was defeated by Su Xuan in the competition for chance, and also suffered some serious injuries, which may have an impact on his future progress in cultivation, so he naturally hated Su Xuan very much in his heart.


    Now that there is such a good opportunity for revenge, Wang Tong is of course very excited.


    Wang Haoran looked thoughtfully at Wang Tong, who was excited and left to gather people, and Wang Wanli, who was still in a rage.


    According to the normal routine, Wang Wanli and Wang Tong probably won''t get any benefits if they go to Feiyun Pavilion, and there is even a certain possibility that they will die when they come back.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran suggested to Wang Wanli:


    "I think it''s best to call the ancestor, be on the safe side."


    "It''s just a Feiyun Pavilion. I will go out personally and bring many masters from the Wang family. It will be absolutely safe, so don''t bother the ancestor." Wang Wanli said confidently.


    Wang Haoran felt very depressed when he saw the old boy''s face.


    During the few days he came to Wang''s house, he also learned a lot.


    In the previous battle for chance, Wang Wanli failed to kill Su Xuan after making an angry move, which proved that Su Xuan definitely had a trump card.


    It is impossible for Wang Wanli to lead the team.


    "I heard from Wang Tong that in the battle for chance last time, you shot Su Xuan and only slightly injured him, but you failed to kill him in one fell swoop. Is there such a thing?" Wang Haoran said.


    "That''s right. Speaking of this matter, I also find it strange. Although I have used 50% of my cultivation, it is logically impossible for Su Xuan to resist." Wang Wanli suddenly calmed down when he heard Wang Haoran mention this matter.


    "This Su Xuan is not simple, but if you go, you probably won''t get any benefits, let alone Xu Ao." Wang Haoran reminded.


    "No matter how powerful Su Xuan is, he''s still just a fledgling kid. As for Xu Ao? What the hell? Even if they fight together, I''m sure I can kill them." Wang Wanli stood up proudly again.


    Wang Haoran frowned, really wanted to scold the old boy a few words.


    No wonder the villains are always unable to deal with the protagonist, even if their brains are not very bright, they still want to save face, and they are still so bloated.


    In that battle for chance, after Wang Wanli''s blow to Su Xuan did not achieve the desired effect, he was actually afraid of being ridiculed, so he stopped.


    But if Wang Wanli was more ruthless then, Su Xuan wouldn''t dance like this now.


    Now that Su Xuan won that opportunity, his strength must have greatly increased.


    According to Wang Tong''s description, Su Xuan was already at the ninth level of the Holy Realm at that time.


    It is not a strange thing at all to get this opportunity to reach the eleventh level of the Holy Land.


    The eleventh level of the Holy Realm is the first level of the foundation-building stage in the realm of cultivating immortals.


    Su Xuan''s strength has changed qualitatively.


    Coupled with the setting that the protagonist can leapfrog battles, Su Xuan''s real combat power may be comparable to the fifth floor of the foundation period, and he can fight back and forth with Wang Wanli.


    What''s more, Wang Wanli may not be able to defeat Su Xuan.


    Su Xuan is like this, and so is Ye Fan.


    The reason why Wang Haoran is sure is because after copying Ye Fan''s memory, he can also leapfrog the battle.


    Ye Fan''s memory contains all of Ye Fan''s skills and fairy arts.


    Relying on these, Wang Haoran can compete with the ordinary nine-level Dzogchen cultivators in the foundation-building stage with his six-level cultivation in the foundation-building stage.


    Although Wang Wanli is on the fifth floor of the Foundation Establishment Stage, whether he can deal with Su Xuan is still a question.


    Plus Xu Ao, if Wang Wanli is really allowed to lead the team to Feiyun Pavilion, Wang Haoran feels that he can really prepare the coffin for this old boy.


    "Call the old man, and I will follow, otherwise I will not be the young master." Wang Haoran didn''t bother to persuade the old boy, and threatened directly.


    "Hao Ran, you..." Wang Wanli was taken aback.


    "I have a hunch that this matter will not be so simple. Besides, the lion is fighting the rabbit with all its strength, so don''t take it lightly, the boat capsized in the gutter." Wang Haoran said.


    "This... alright." Wang Wanli agreed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Feiyun Pavilion, in a pavilion,


    After Xu Qingxuan and Xu Qingtong heard about Su Xuan''s killing of the Wang family''s envoy, they also understood that there would be a battle between Feiyun Pavilion and the Wang family, and they were worried at the moment.


    Although the two came to the Eastern Region not long ago, they had heard many Feiyun Pavilion disciples say about the tyranny of the Wang family.


    Whether Feiyun Pavilion can survive this disaster is really hard to say.


    "Sister, if there is no trouble that Su Xuan can''t solve, it will be fine." Xu Qingtong was also worried in his heart, these words were to comfort Xu Qingxuan and himself.


    "I hope." Xu Qingxuan sighed.


    "Qingtong, so you are here, I have been looking for you everywhere." Su Xuan came from a distance, arrived in the gazebo, and said to Xu Qingtong with a smile.


    "The Wang family is about to come to your door, how can you still laugh." Xu Qingtong complained, and then asked:


    "What do you want from me?"


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you. Come with me, and I''ll take you to a place." Su Xuan looked mysterious, and there was a hint of obscenity in the depths of his eyes.


    Su Xuan had this idea before, but because of the drawbacks of Tai Xuan''s Qi Jue, he has been forcibly restraining himself.


    Now with the improvement of cultivation base, the drawbacks of Taixuan Yiqi Art are gone, so Su Xuan naturally began to think about it.


    It was still broad daylight at this moment, so I couldn''t help it anymore.


    "Where do you want to take me to see the scenery? But I''m really not in the mood right now, let''s talk about it after the Wang family''s affairs." Xu Qingtong didn''t see Su Xuan''s real thoughts.


    "I told you, don''t worry about the Wang family. Every time I encountered a crisis, didn''t I solve it? This time is no exception, trust me. Come with me, and I will take you to a good place." Su Xuan persisted.


    Xu Qingtong hesitated for a moment, then looked at her sister.


    "I don''t need you to accompany me. If you want to go, then go." Xu Qingxuan also thought that Su Xuan was taking his sister to see the scenery, so naturally he would not stop her.


    "Okay then, Su Xuan and I are going, sister, stop thinking about it." Xu Qingtong stood up, and after speaking to Xu Qingxuan, he prepared to leave the gazebo with Su Xuan.


    But just after walking a few steps, a trumpet sounded suddenly, echoing endlessly inside and outside Feiyun Pavilion.


    "This is... the signal of the invasion of foreign enemies!" Xu Qingtong stopped and listened for a few seconds, and suddenly turned pale with shock.


    "The Wang family came quite quickly." Su Xuan was annoyed, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    He originally thought that the Wang family was not moving so fast, so he wanted to trick Xu Qingtong into a place where no one was around, and then ate her.


    But the Wang family really hated it, unexpectedly at this time, they interrupted his good business.


    Su Xuan could only temporarily dismiss the idea of ??taking Xu Qingtong to a place where no one was around.


    Anyway, Xu Qingtong is his, and it is impossible for him to run away, so there is no need to rush.


    "Qingtong, you and your sister find a place to hide, don''t wander around, I''ll go out to meet the enemy." Su Xuan warned.


    Both Xu Qingxuan and Xu Qingtong were in the secular world before, they didn''t practice much, their cultivation level was not enough, and they didn''t have much force at all.


    They can''t help in this confrontation with the Wang family, and the greatest help is not to make trouble.

 Chapter 683

    At the mountain gate of Feiyun Pavilion, the mighty royal family gathered here.


    The disciples of Feiyun Pavilion were almost all pale.


    The strength of the Wang family was deeply rooted in the hearts of almost everyone, and the Wang family suddenly gathered a large group of people, and it was obvious that this posture was going to destroy Feiyun Pavilion. These Feiyun Pavilion disciples were naturally very worried.


    But fortunately, no one escaped, and still bit the bullet and blocked the mountain gate.


    "Haoran, why don''t you just go up and kill them by surprise." Wang Wanli lowered his voice and asked Wang Haoran suspiciously in front of the Wang family horse.


    "I think the source of this matter lies in Su Xuan. If Su Xuan can be killed, perhaps there is no need to fight Feiyun Pavilion. After all, if a real fight is fought, casualties are inevitable. You don''t want to see the Wang family suffer damage, do you?" Wang Haoran He quietly explained.


    That Xu Qingxuan was probably Fang Xuan. Of course, Wang Haoran would not directly let the Wang family''s troops start a war with Feiyun Pavilion.


    In case Xu Qingxuan is Fang Xuan by then, wouldn''t it be embarrassing?


    What''s more, there is actually no enmity between him and Feiyun Pavilion, the only thing he wants to deal with is the protagonist Su Xuan.


    Wang Haoran dispersed his perception, and soon discovered that some forces not far away were watching here.


    Wang Haoran can fully guess that if the Wang family loses miserably in this confrontation with Feiyun Pavilion, then these forces will definitely join Feiyun Pavilion''s camp together to destroy the Wang family.


    And similarly, if Feiyun Pavilion loses miserably, these forces will join the Wang family''s camp to deal with Feiyun Pavilion in order to gain the Wang family''s friendship.


    In short, this is some nonsense.


    Not long after, Xu Ao and Su Xuan hurried to the mountain gate.


    "Xu Ao, you are so brave, you actually indulged Su Xuan and killed my Wang family''s envoy!" Wang Wanli shouted.


    "king......"


    "It doesn''t matter if you kill it, I will kill every member of your Wang family."


    Xu Ao was about to respond, but was interrupted by Su Xuan.


    "It''s unreasonable, the children of the Wang family obey the order and step on the Feiyun Pavilion for me..." Wang Wanli was furious, and was about to order.


    "You are Su Xuan?" Wang Haoran also cut off Wang Wanli''s words.


    Wang Wanli was stunned, and then remembered what Wang Haoran said just now, it was best to only target Su Xuan, and after being blocked from speaking, he did not continue to speak.


    Su Xuan sized up the speaker, and couldn''t help being startled.


    It was the first time he had seen such a good-looking man in such a big age, it was like a banished immortal.


    But after the surprise, Su Xuan was suddenly displeased.


    Of course he hates men who are more handsome than him.


    "What are you? The new young master of the Wang family?" Su Xuan sneered.


    "Presumptuous, don''t insult our young master!" Wang Tong angrily reprimanded.


    "You are defeated, you have no place to speak here." Su Xuan looked disdainful.


    "You!" Wang Tong gritted his teeth.


    Hearing Su Xuan''s words, Wang Haoran secretly smiled inwardly.


    This Su Xuan was young and energetic, not as steady as Ye Fan at all, much easier to deal with than Ye Fan.


    Wang Haoran temporarily ignored Su Xuan, but looked at Xu Ao and said:


    "Senior Xu, I suspect that your eldest daughter, Xu Qingxuan, is my lover in the secular world. I spread the news and asked the forces in the Eastern Region to send the beauties among them just to find her." After cleaning himself up, Wang Haoran continued road:


    "Later, I got the news that she was probably the eldest lady of Feiyun Pavilion, so I sent someone over to get the portrait and killed the envoy of the Wang family. Is it your intention? Or Su Xuan''s intention?"


    Hearing this, Xu Ao took a look at the new young master of the Wang family, and was amazed by his appearance.


    But what surprised him even more was the words of the new young master of the Wang family.


    When he learned that the new young master of the Wang family had asked the Eastern Territory to send beautiful women to him, he didn''t have any good feelings for the new young master of the Wang family.


    But at this time, I was quite surprised to hear the reason.


    "Uncle Xu, do you believe such words? He must be lying." Su Xuan said to Xu Ao.


    Xu Ao didn''t respond to Su Xuan immediately.


    As the pavilion master of Feiyun Pavilion, Xu Ao has his own way of handling things, not like Su Xuan''s side, who has no scruples at all.


    If what the new young master of the Wang family said is true, then this matter is simply a misunderstanding.


    "You know my eldest daughter Qingxuan?" Xu Ao asked.


    "Dare to ask her original name, is it Fang Xuan? There is also a younger brother named Fang Heng, who is currently living in a psychiatric hospital." Wang Haoran said.


    "That''s right, you are Qingxuan''s favorite, the rich man?" Xu Ao nodded.


    "I''ve only come to Sanctuary from the secular world for a few days. In the secular world, I was indeed a son of a rich family. Fang Xuan was my mother''s secretary. If you still don''t believe me, you can ask Fang Xuan to come out and meet." Wang Haoran said.


    When Xu Ao heard it, he was almost convinced, and he was going to let his disciples pass on the message and let the eldest daughter come out.


    "Uncle Xu, absolutely not! This guy must have heard about Qingxuan from somewhere, so he asked you to call Qingxuan out, and then restrain Qingxuan to blackmail you!" Su Xuan hurriedly persuaded .


    "But I see that this person''s words are sincere, not like lying." Xu Ao asked himself that he still has some ability to read people. Over the years, he has never missed a person.


    Moreover, the appearance of the new young master of the Wang family is really too easy to make people feel good.


    Such a good-looking person, it shouldn''t be possible to be a bad person, right?


    "Soldiers never tire of deceit, this young master of the Wang family is not a good thing at first glance, and his words must not be trusted!" Su Xuan insisted.


    When Xu Ao heard this, he frowned immediately.


    Because Su Xuan''s words were obviously a bit extreme, and he deliberately aimed at the new young master of the Wang family.


    Wang Haoran said again: "Senior Xu, it doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me, but you are Fang Xuan''s father, and I respect you very much. This time bringing Wang''s family to Feiyun Pavilion is not aimed at Feiyun Pavilion, let alone you, as long as you want to come to Feiyun Pavilion Su Xuan is asking for justice, so many eyes in the Eastern Territory are watching, right and wrong, they have their own opinions."


    When Xu Ao heard that the young master of the Wang family spoke decently, he felt even more fond of him.


    As a force in the decent camp, Xu Ao is still very reasonable.


    If what Wang Haoran said is true, then it is Su Xuan''s fault.


    After all, Su Xuan didn''t ask clearly at that time, so he directly killed the envoy of the Wang family.


    "A royal envoy, why bother so much? It''s better to turn hostility into friendship." Xu Ao really wanted to reconcile the contradiction.


    This young master of the Wang family is probably his eldest daughter''s favorite, and like Su Xuan, he may be his son-in-law in the future.


    Xu Ao''s gang is not on either side, he can only reconcile.


    "Senior Xu, isn''t the life of that envoy of the Wang family his life? Isn''t he raised by his parents?" Wang Haoran asked back.


    Xu Ao was at a loss for words, unable to refute.


    Seeing this, Su Xuan felt annoyed at Xu Ao, and immediately said to Wang Haoran:


    "You said so much, don''t you just want to drive a wedge between me and Uncle Xu? Now you have achieved your goal. Even if it''s just me, why should I be afraid of your Wang family?!"


    "Don''t worry, we won''t bully the few with the more." Wang Haoran smiled lightly.


    "Boy, take your life!" Seeing that Wang Haoran resolved the conflict with Feiyun Pavilion and isolated Su Xuan, Wang Wanli attacked Su Xuan.

 Chapter 684

    "Immortal, let the horse come here."


    Facing Wang Wanli''s offensive, Su Xuan was not afraid at all, soaring into the air, he met Wang Wanli''s palms in the air.


    The two palms collided in amazement, and there was an explosion, and a few miles around the two of them became a real area.


    The strong wind caused by the turbulence of the air blows the corners of the clothes of the people below flying.


    At the same time, Wang Wanli stepped on the void and retreated three steps.


    On the other hand, Su Xuan took five steps back.


    Wang Wanli couldn''t help but turn pale with shock.


    Although he had the upper hand, not long ago, he could easily handle Su Xuan.


    Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long before Su Xuan had the strength to challenge him.


    "Boy, I should have killed you desperately at that time!" Wang Wanli regretted.


    "Old man, it''s too late to say that now." Su Xuan smiled triumphantly.


    "It''s not too late to kill you now." Wang Wanli sneered, his body full of aura and light, and launched an offensive towards Su Xuan.


    Without fear, Su Xuan stepped forward to meet him.


    The two streamers of light flew and collided in the air, and every time they came into contact, there would be a loud bang.


    The people below were almost stunned.


    Wang Wanli is a top powerhouse who has long been famous in the Eastern Region, and he is still in the 16th level of the Holy Realm.


    And Su Xuan took the lead in the Eastern Region, but in less than a year, he was able to share the same status with Wang Wanli.


    Wang Haoran also raised his head slightly, looking at the battle situation in the sky. There was no fluctuation in expression.


    For this situation, he has long expected.


    As the protagonist, Su Xuan, it is quite normal for him to leapfrog to fight.


    After fighting fiercely for a while, the two people in the air suddenly withdrew each other and stood at both ends of the air.


    Wang Wanli''s face was full of shock.


    He almost used all his strength, but there was nothing he could do with Su Xuan.


    This Su Xuan grew up so fast that Wang Wanli felt a strong threat.


    Wang Wanli admired that his great-grandson had the foresight.


    If he just brought people here to destroy Feiyun Pavilion this time, it seems that he will probably be planted here.


    But fortunately, after hearing what Wang Haoran said, he called the strongest fighting force of the Wang family to come over.


    However, before Wang Wanli asked for help, there was a vague sigh in the void.


    "Hey, I really didn''t expect that there would be such a genius in the Eastern Territory. It would be great if he was a child of my Wang family."


    When the sound sounded, a figure slowly emerged from the air.


    I saw that this person had white hair and beard, but his face was that of a young man.


    Wang Haoran''s face darkened upon hearing this.


    The meaning behind the words of the ancestor of the Wang family was obviously that no one in the descendants of the Wang family could compare to Su Xuan, so he sighed.


    However, Wang Haoran was not in a hurry to prove anything.


    Because he guessed that Su Xuan had another hole card.


    Let these two old men go up first to find out Su Xuan''s background, and after making sure that Su Xuan can''t threaten him, it''s not too late to make a move at that time.


    If the momentum is not right, the two old men can''t beat them, and he can''t change the situation, then he will run away alone.


    After thinking clearly, Wang Haoran quietly watched the situation change.


    "Old Patriarch of the Wang Family!"


    Someone below recognized the old man, and suddenly screamed in horror.


    Xu Ao''s pupils also trembled.


    The patriarch of the Wang family has been in seclusion for many years and has not appeared in front of people for a long time. Unexpectedly, he came in person this time.


    No matter how powerful Su Xuan is, he can''t be the match of the ancestor of the Wang family, right?


    Thinking of this, Xu Ao said to Wang Haoran:


    "Su Xuan is Qingtong''s favorite, and you are also Qingxuan''s favorite. In the future, you may become a family. Why is there such a deadlock? Is there no room for maneuver in this matter?"


    "Since Senior Xu said so, of course I will give this face. However, it depends on Su Xuan''s intention." Wang Haoran replied.


    "Tell me." Xu Ao hurriedly asked.


    "If Su Xuan is willing to wear sackcloth and filial piety for the disciple of the Wang family who died tragically, and keep the spirit for seven days, the matter can be written off. One life is lost, but it is not too much for Su Xuan to do such a thing, right?" Wang Haoran said There was one thing that Su Xuan could not agree to at all.


    He said to save Xu Ao''s face, but he never thought about letting Su Xuan go.


    It''s just a superficial face for this future father-in-law.


    "Su Xuan, what do you think?" Xu Ao thought it was a turning point, so he asked Su Xuan who was in the air.


    "It''s absolutely impossible!" Su Xuan resolutely said.


    Xu Ao was stunned.


    "Senior Xu, have you heard everything?" Wang Haoran said.


    Xu Ao sighed and stopped speaking to dissuade him.


    This young master of the Wang family is the favorite of his eldest daughter, and Su Xuan is the favorite of his youngest daughter.


    He is caught in the middle, helping no one, all he can do is to reconcile the contradictions, and now he can''t reconcile, and there is no way. We can only stay out of the matter and do not help each other.


    "Young man, if you are willing to join the Wang family and change your surname to Wang, I can consider not killing you, and even vigorously cultivating you. What do you think?" The ancestor of the Wang family floated in the air, looking at Su Xuandao who was several meters away in front of him. .


    "It can be considered, but I have one condition." Su Xuan sneered.


    "What conditions?" The ancestor of the Wang family asked subconsciously.


    Su Xuan stretched out his finger and pointed to Wang Haoran''s position below, "Kill him, and I will consider joining the Wang family."


    There was a cold light in the eyes of the ancestor of the Wang family, "Young man, you are playing tricks on me."


    "Immortal, you guessed it right." Su Xuan grinned, and then called for help: "Master, if you don''t come out again, I might be beaten to death."


    Following Su Xuan''s words, a ray of light flew out from Su Xuan''s ring, and a phantom of a stunning woman in red clothes appeared in midair.


    A powerful wave of spirit and soul drifted out from the illusory figure of the woman.


    After Wang Haoran below saw it, he was stunned for a few seconds.


    This Su Xuan''s hole card is actually the grandfather who is with him? No, it should be called the portable grandmother?


    It doesn''t seem to be accurate, because this illusory woman is too beautiful, and she is probably the heroine.


    Su Xuan respectfully called Master, but the filial piety behind it must have changed!


    Looking at the illusory figure of the woman, the patriarch of the Wang family sensed the powerful fluctuations of her soul, and his face became slightly solemn.


    "No wonder you were able to resist my attack last time, so it was because of the help of this spirit!" Seeing this scene, Wang Wanli suddenly remembered something.


    "Immortal, you guessed it right, but there is no reward." Su Xuan joked.


    "You boy, I''m going to tear you into pieces!" Wang Wanli said harsh words, but he was just stern and soft-spoken, and he didn''t do it immediately, but looked at the ancestor of the Wang family.


    "Young man, you really make me feel a deep threat. Since you don''t want to join the Wang family, you must not be kept." The ancestor of the Wang family had murderous intent in his eyes.


    "This person is very strong. I''m in a state of mind and soul that I shouldn''t fight for a long time. Look for opportunities to run away." The phantom woman said to Su Xuan through sound transmission.


    "Understood." Su Xuan also replied via voice transmission.


    At this time, the ancestors of the Wang family and Wang Wanli all attacked, the mysterious woman in red blocked the ancestors of the Wang family, and Su Xuan fought with Wang Wanli.


    "Su Xuan should have no cards, right? It''s my turn to play." Wang Haoran whispered in his heart.


    In mid-air, Su Xuan remembered his master''s instructions, and seemed to fight Wang Wanli desperately, but found a gap, and after facing Wang Wanli''s palms, he took advantage of the momentum and went in the direction of the disciples of the Wang family below.


    "Hao Ran, get out of here!" Wang Wanli was startled, and instantly figured out what Su Xuan was going to do.


    This kid wants to take Wang Haoran as a hostage!


    Wang Haoran, who was about to look for an opportunity to make a move, felt a little funny in his heart.


    In an instant, Su Xuan was in front of Wang Haoran.


    Wang Tong reacted the fastest, drew out his long sword, and stopped in front of Wang Haoran.


    However, being shaken away by Su Xuan''s palm, the long sword in his hand was knocked away.


    Su Xuan bent his fingers into claws, trying to hold Wang Haoran.


    The corner of Wang Haoran''s mouth hooked slightly, and he shook his hands, and suddenly he gave a loud shout.


    "Sword!"


    Wang Tong''s long sword flew into Wang Haoran''s hand.


    The aura rose steeply like a mountain, straight to the sky, and a bright sword light like a world away, instantly cut towards Su Xuan!

 Chapter 685

    After Su Xuanzhen opened Wang Tong, he was only ten steps away from Wang Haoran.


    It sounds far away, but at his level, ten steps away is only an instant away.


    Su Xuan himself thought that he was going to succeed, and even a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    But the slashing sword light caused the smile on the corner of Su Xuan''s mouth to disappear instantly, replaced by a look of panic.


    Because, Su Xuan felt the crisis of death from the sword light.


    In a hurry, Su Xuan didn''t have time to use the immortal technique, so he could only throw out all the defensive talismans in the ring.


    A series of defensive circles formed to block the incoming sword light, but the sword light seemed to be destructive, breaking through the defenses and coming towards Su Xuan.


    Although those defensive talismans failed to stop the attack, they gave Su Xuan some time to breathe.


    Su Xuan dodged to avoid the vital point, and the sword light flew past him.


    At the same time, Su Xuan snorted.


    The remaining power of the sword light, after sticking close to Su Xuan, slashed towards a cliff behind Su Xuan, directly cutting off the top of the cliff.


    Su Xuan half-kneeled on the ground, with blood continuously overflowing from his body.


    Seeing this, Wang Haoran secretly said it was a pity.


    He did his best, and directly used one of the strongest attack spells at present.


    The trick just now was called ''One Sword to Separate Worlds''. Ye Fan used it to cut a planet in half with his cultivation in the stage of transforming gods in his previous life, which is considered an extremely powerful killer move.


    Wang Haoran is currently only in the foundation building stage, and the power he can exert is limited.


    But even so, the power is still terrifying.


    The cut off cliff is the best proof.


    It''s a pity that Su Xuan still couldn''t be killed.


    But it''s not a big problem, Wang Haoran raised his sword, ready to strike again.


    [Ding, the host caused Su Xuan to lose his male ability, and gained 18,000 villain points, Su Xuan''s protagonist halo -900, and the host villain''s halo +900! ¡¿


    The sudden news made Wang Haoran stunned for a moment. Checked Su Xuan with a perspective, and suddenly found that Su Xuan was injured there.


    Wang Haoran was slightly taken aback.


    That sword didn''t cut Su Xuan in half, it just hurt him.


    Just now Wang Haoran didn''t pay attention to where Su Xuan was injured.


    At this moment, I took a careful look, only to find that the sword light sticking to Su Xuan''s past had cut off more than half of Su Xuan somewhere.


    This is a complete coincidence.


    "Su Xuan!"


    "Hao Ran!"


    At the moment when Wang Haoran was distracted, two voices of calling suddenly came from among the disciples of Feiyun Pavilion.


    Xu Qingtong and Xu Qingxuan squeezed out from the crowd, the more they came out, they wanted to walk towards the battle situation.


    Xu Ao raised his hand to stop them.


    Xu Ao saw what happened just now.


    Su Xuan thought that Wang Haoran was a soft persimmon and wanted to hold him hostage.


    However, he never expected that Wang Haoran''s cultivation was so strong, far above Su Xuan''s.


    Among these two people, one is the favorite of the eldest daughter, and the other is the favorite of the younger daughter.


    The situation would be even more chaotic, Xu Ao really didn''t want Xu Qingxuan and Xu Qingtong to get involved.


    Xu Ao took a deep look at the ancestors of the Wang family and Wang Wanli.


    This royal family is really well hidden.


    The patriarch of the Wang family and the woman in red immediately stopped fighting after discovering the situation below.


    On the other side, Wang Wanli, who wanted to rush to rescue Wang Haoran, was also in a daze.


    When Wang Haoran used ''One Sword to Separate Worlds'' just now, his aura cultivation level was also inadvertently revealed - the 16th level of the Holy Realm!


    Su Xuan, who is eleventh heavier than the holy realm, is five small realms higher!


    "Good! You are indeed a descendant of the direct bloodline of my Wang family! Such talent, in the past history of the Sanctuary, is one of the few!" Wang Wanli was extremely excited.


    The patriarch of the Wang family didn''t speak, but he couldn''t hide the joy on his face.


    The woman in red didn''t notice Wang Haoran before, all her attention was on the patriarch of the Wang family. The accident below also made her discover Wang Haoran''s existence.


    The figure of the man who looked like a banished fairy was reflected in her pupils, making her dazed for a while.


    She has existed for a long time and has met many people, but this is the first time she has seen a man with such a good-looking appearance.


    But this kind of appreciation was quickly suppressed by her.


    This person hurt his apprentice Su Xuan, he was his enemy, how could he have a good impression of his enemy?


    Wang Haoran looked around the field, his eyes fell on Xu Qingxuan, and he immediately recognized that it was Fang Xuan.


    Immediately afterwards, his eyes shifted slightly, and he looked at the stunning beauty who was somewhat similar to her next to Fang Xuan, and suddenly froze for a moment.


    This Xu Qingtong is beautiful, but Wang Haoran has seen such troublesome beauties as Feng Xuansu, Tantai Yaoyue and Fang Youruo, so he is not so dull.


    What made Wang Haoran dull was not because Xu Qingtong was too beautiful, but because this Xu Qingtong was still blank.


    Wang Haoran, who has studied the Devil Emperor''s Canon of Internal Medicine, is very good at distinguishing whether a woman is a blank sheet of paper, basically just by looking at it, how long it takes to tell the difference.


    Su Xuan is obviously the protagonist in the middle and late stages of development, and he has known Xu Qingtong in the secular world.


    Logically speaking, Xu Qingtong shouldn''t be a blank slate.


    Could it be that this Su Xuan is the legendary, evil primary male protagonist?


    That is to say, the kind of life and death that does not push the heroine, crazily tantalizes, and even lasts until the finale, the protagonist is still Chu?


    Wang Haoran secretly speculated.


    The woman in red rushed to Su Xuan, who was half kneeling on the ground, to protect him.


    The patriarch of the Wang family and Wang Wanli also landed on the ground, standing on the other two sides, surrounded by Wang Haoran, trapping the woman in red and Su Xuan.


    "It seems that our master and apprentice are going to be buried here." The woman in red looked at the three men who were staring at him, and smiled wryly at Su Xuan.


    "You despicable villain!" Su Xuan looked at Wang Haoran and said through gritted teeth.


    "You took the opportunity to come and hold me hostage, and you also called me mean, don''t you think it''s ridiculous?" Wang Haoran said.


    "You obviously have such a high level of cultivation, why are you pretending to be weak?" Su Xuan said angrily.


    "I never said that I''m weak, it''s just that you think I''m easy to bully." Wang Haoran said.


    "Then why didn''t you make a move earlier?" Su Xuan asked.


    "I have something to say first, I won''t bully the few with the more, you two against two, it''s fair. It''s just that you are too shameless, you fought well, but you ran towards me, so I was forced to take action." Wang Haoran said:


    "I want to ask you, who is this despicable?"


    Su Xuan was suddenly at a loss for words, wanted to say something to refute, but couldn''t speak, and his face flushed red.


    [Ding, the host damaged Su Xuan''s mentality, and gained 6000 villain points, Su Xuan''s protagonist halo -300, and the host villain''s halo +300! ¡¿


    This Su Xuan''s wool is too easy to squeeze, right? Wang Haoran was secretly happy.


    He originally planned to kill Su Xuan, and it would be a one-and-done one, but now he suddenly changed his mind.


    This Su Xuan lacks temperament and lacks experience.


    Leaving him to pluck the wool would benefit more than killing him directly.

 Chapter 686

    If Xu Qingtong had anything to do with Su Xuan, of course Wang Haoran was not interested, but Xu Qingtong was a blank slate.


    If Xu Qingtong was captured, how uncomfortable would Su Xuan be?


    Moreover, besides Xu Qingtong, the master Su Xuan is also very good.


    Su Xuan must have different thoughts about this master.


    If Su Xuan''s master falls into his arms, then what should Su Xuan call himself?


    The beautiful master''s man, what should the apprentice call him?


    Moreover, Su Xuan''s main story line has developed to the middle and late stages. Apart from Xu Qingtong and the woman in red, there must be other heroines.


    Even these heroines are with Su Xuan, but just like Xu Qingtong, Su Xuan hasn''t touched them yet.


    "I didn''t expect that I would be planted here today in the Tianling Starfield." Seeing this situation, the woman in red almost gave up resistance and couldn''t help sighing.


    Wang Haoran''s heart moved when he heard this.


    Ye Fan''s memory contains information about the Tianling Starfield.


    If the star field is divided into nine classes, the Tianling star field belongs to the second class existence.


    Sitting in the first-class star field, he is basically an immortal in the tribulation period.


    To be able to roam freely in the second-class Heavenly Spirit Realm requires the cultivation base of the Mahayana period.


    The Mahayana stage is only under the immortal master of the Transcendence Tribulation stage, so he is considered a very strong immortal cultivator.


    "It seems that you feel very aggrieved. A Mahayana immortal cultivator with only a remnant soul thinks he is very powerful?" Wang Haoran said via voice transmission.


    When the woman in red heard the words, she looked at Wang Haoran in astonishment.


    "But don''t worry, this emperor will not bully you, a remnant soul of the Mahayana period." Wang Haoran said again.


    "Who the hell are you?!" The woman in red was startled, and asked through sound transmission.


    "The past is like smoke, so it doesn''t matter if you don''t mention it, my name is Wang Haoran now." Wang Haoran said lightly.


    When the woman in red heard this, she quickly made some judgments in her heart.


    As expected, this person must be a reincarnated immortal cultivator, and one who remembers the memories of his previous life.


    Preserving the memory of the previous life and reincarnating, only the immortals in the tribulation period can do it.


    He called himself an emperor just now, and he must have been an immortal emperor in a certain star field in his previous life.


    After judging this point, the way the woman in red looked at Wang Haoran changed.


    [Ding, the favorability of the female patron Hongyi has increased to 45, and the current total favorability is 45 (very friendly)]


    Wang Haoran was secretly happy, but temporarily ignored Gu Hongyi. Looking in the direction of Feiyun Pavilion, he waved at Fang Xuan.


    Seeing this, Xu Ao didn''t stop him.


    Xu Qingxuan was overjoyed, ran towards Wang Haoran, and threw herself into his arms.


    Xu Qingtong also came out more and more, walking towards Su Xuan.


    "Su... Su Xuan, are you okay?" Xu Qingtong came to Su Xuan''s side, wanting to reach out to help him.


    "I''m fine, you don''t need to help me." Su Xuan raised his hand as a signal.


    His wound was embarrassing, and he was deliberately covering it, not wanting to be discovered by Xu Qingtong.


    Xu Qingtong saw a lot of blood dripping from Su Xuan''s body on the ground, so he naturally didn''t believe what he said, and wanted to continue asking with concern.


    However, his eyes suddenly and inadvertently glanced at the young master of the Wang family who was hugging his sister.


    Xu Qingtong couldn''t see clearly just now when he was far away, but now that he is close, he can finally see clearly.


    What my sister said is true, his ideal is really good-looking, it is simply rare in the world, and he is more beautiful than all the men I have ever seen.


    Judging from the appearance, Su Xuan is far worse than her sister''s ideal person.


    After Xu Qingtong took a look, his gaze remained fixed, and he even forgot to say what he cared about Su Xuan.


    This scene was seen by Su Xuan.


    A burst of anger quietly rose from Su Xuan''s heart, and under the agitation of blood, a mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out.


    [Ding, the host damaged Su Xuan''s mentality, and gained 8000 villain points, Su Xuan''s protagonist halo -400, and the host villain''s halo +400! ¡¿


    [Ding, the heroine Xu Qingtong''s favorability with the host has increased to 45, and the current total favorability is 45 (very friendly)]


    Greedyly sniffing the familiar warmth, Xu Qingxuan was reluctant to let go for a long time, but thinking of so many eyes watching her, she blushed and let go.


    Xu Qingxuan stared at Wang Haoran with her beautiful eyes, feeling that her sweetheart became more and more attractive after not seeing him for a long time, she was stunned for a while, and after she realized it, she asked:


    "Why did you come to the sanctuary, and became the young master of the Wang family."


    Wang Haoran explained: "The Wang family in the Eastern Region was originally my ancestor. Not long ago, Wang Wanli, the patriarch of the Wang family, who was also my great-grandfather, came to see me in the secular world and found that I had the aptitude for cultivation, so he brought me to the Sanctuary."


    "When I left Qingling, I missed you very much, so I went to find you, but found that you left with your biological parents. Why didn''t you leave without saying goodbye? Do you know how sad I was when I heard the news ?¡±


    "I''m sorry." Xu Qingxuan whispered: "I was afraid that after seeing you, I would be reluctant to leave. I originally wanted to come to the sanctuary and practice hard. When I become stronger, I will go back to you."


    Speaking of this, Xu Qingxuan smiled, "You and I said before, if I get rich, let me cover you in the future, I will always remember it."


    Wang Haoran was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that she left without saying goodbye because of what he had said before.


    "By the way, how did you know I was in Feiyun Pavilion?" Xu Qingxuan asked curiously.


    Wang Haoran continued: "I guessed before that your background is not simple. After you left, I asked people to inquire about you in the secular world, and I came to the sanctuary to find you."


    "It''s a pity that the Eastern Territory is so big, and there is nowhere to look for it for a while, so I thought of a way, which is to send a message to the forces in the Eastern Territory, and let the major forces send the beauties over to find you."


    "Later, by chance, I found out that the owner of Feiyun Pavilion had just found his daughter in the secular world, so I sent a disciple of the Wang family to come to Feiyun Pavilion to ask for a portrait, but... "


    As Wang Haoran spoke, he suddenly stopped, and looked at Su Xuan, who was in a panic, "But this person didn''t ask any questions, so he directly killed that Wang family disciple."


    "Well, that disciple of the Wang family is the only son in the family. There are old parents and a child under the moon. When the family heard the news of his death, they cried to death. The wife of the disciple of the Wang family even threw herself into the lake. .


    "It''s a good home, and it was destroyed like this!"


    "After I heard the news, I was very angry, so I brought the Wang family''s men and horses to think about justice."


    "I see." Xu Qingxuan nodded suddenly, and then looked at Su Xuan in disgust.


    Xu Qingtong glanced at Su Xuan, and couldn''t help but frown.


    Other people around also heard Wang Haoran''s words, and all looked at Su Xuan.


    At first, everyone thought that the young master of the Wang family was a pervert who was reincarnated, but there was another reason.


    All of this was done by the young master of the Wang family in order to find his lover.


    However, because of Su Xuan''s intervention, the matter became serious.

 Chapter 687

    Some people around even pointed at Su Xuan in a low voice.


    The sound was not loud, but Su Xuan could still hear a lot.


    Su Xuancai didn''t believe the words of the young master of the Wang family, and wanted to refute, but just as he was about to speak, his master Gu Hongyi shook his head and motioned.


    Su Xuan also woke up immediately. Now that his life is in his hands, can he reason with others?


    What''s more, even if you talk about it, you can''t talk about the young master of the Wang family.


    Wang Haoran embraced Xu Qingxuan''s waist, continued talking to her, then looked at Su Xuan, and said:


    "You dodged my sword and survived the injury. For the sake of sister Qingxuan, I won''t kill you. This matter will be canceled. After all, we may be a family in the future. Let''s go to Feiyun Pavilion to have a drink and talk together. how about?"


    "Don''t pretend to be a good person, I won''t accept your favor!" Su Xuan said angrily.


    "Su Xuan, you went too far in killing the disciples of the Wang family. Now that they don''t care about you, why are you becoming fierce instead?" Xu Qingtong said a little displeased.


    "What''s the matter, you just met him, and you just stood by his side and talked, whose woman are you?!" Su Xuan questioned.


    "Are you crazy? Where did you get involved?" Xu Qingtong said angrily.


    "I''m talking about the central matter, are you impatient?" Su Xuan lost his mind.


    "You! I''m too lazy for you!" Xu Qingtong''s pretty face flushed with anger.


    Seeing it from the side, Gu Hongyi secretly sighed.


    Since Su Xuan practiced, he had never been defeated by his peers. Now that he had tasted the result of defeat for the first time, his emotions were so out of control, his temperament was really bad.


    Gu Hongyi knew that staying here would not be good for Su Xuan, so he said to Wang Haoran:


    "Thank you for your mercy, if there is nothing else, let''s say goodbye."


    "Please." Wang Haoran said.


    Gu Hongyi nodded, supported Su Xuan with the power of his soul, and prepared to take him away.


    "Wait a minute." Wang Haoran suddenly said.


    "Master, look, I knew he would not let us go." Su Xuan whispered.


    Gu Hongyi sighed, secretly thinking that this apprentice has really lost his head.


    If someone wanted to kill you, he would have killed you just now, why bother to go back on his word?


    Gu Hongyi turned around calmly and looked at Wang Haoran.


    "This is for you." Wang Haoran threw a small bottle over an inch high towards Gu Hongyi.


    Gu Hongyi reached out to take it, opened the bottle suspiciously, and immediately smelled a strong spiritual energy. The power of the soul that was consumed just now has recovered a little.


    In this small bottle, there is actually spiritual liquid!


    Even if the spiritual liquid is placed in the world of cultivating immortals, it is extremely precious, and it is also a kind of hard currency that can be used to buy various things.


    Moreover, as spiritual liquid is a hard currency, the unit of measurement is calculated in drops.


    There are at least fifty drops of spirit liquid in this small bottle, which is of extraordinary value.


    "You will not be rewarded for your merits, this thing is too precious, and I am ashamed to accept it." Gu Hongyi said in panic.


    "It''s rare to meet a neighbor, it''s just a small gift, please accept it." Wang Haoran said.


    I am afraid that only Gu Hongyi can understand this sentence.


    She hadn''t intended to say before that she was from the Tianling Starfield. It seemed that the reincarnated power in front of her should be from a first-class starfield around the Tianling Starfield.


    It is indeed a ''neighborhood''.


    "Then...then I will be disrespectful." Gu Hongyi paused, but accepted it anyway.


    The spiritual liquid in the small bottle was of great benefit to her soul, so she was naturally very moved. Just declined, just embarrassed.


    Gu Hongyi remembered this kindness, and secretly thought about finding a chance to repay it in the future.


    [Ding, the favorability of the female customer Hongyi towards the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 55, (love from heart)]


    "By the way, I... My name is Gu Hongyi." Before leaving, Gu Hongyi said aloud again.


    "Gu Hongyi...I remember." Wang Haoran nodded and smiled at her.


    Gu Hongyi was in a trance for a while, afraid of being seen by others, so she didn''t dare to stay for a long time.


    Gu Hongyi used the power of his soul to roll up Su Xuan, turning into a streamer of red light and flying away.


    Seeing that the matter subsided, Xu Ao breathed a sigh of relief, and invited Wang Haoran, the ancestor of the Wang family, and Wang Wanli to the Feiyun Pavilion.


    Wang Haoran and Xu Qingxuan are good friends, and the two will be in-laws in the future. It is very necessary to maintain a friendly relationship.


    Before the ancestors of the Wang family and Wang Wanli came here, they did not expect this result at all.


    Originally, they planned to flatten Feiyun Pavilion.


    However, the ancestors of the Wang family and Wang Wanli were old and mature, and after seeing Xu Ao''s overtures, they also responded enthusiastically, as if nothing had happened.


    After exchanging pleasantries, the patriarch of the Wang family and Wang Wanli did not intend to go to Feiyun Pavilion, but went back to the Wang family under the pretext that the Wang family had important matters to deal with.


    Before leaving, they still had something to say to Wang Haoran.


    Seeing this, Xu Ao took the people from Feiyun Pavilion up the mountain.


    At the gate of the mountain, only members of the Wang family remained.


    "Su Xuan hates the Wang family, and it will definitely be a big problem for our Wang family in the future. When he grows up, it will be a big trouble." The patriarch of the Wang family cared about Wang Haoran''s wishes, so he didn''t intervene just now, but he was actually willing to let Su go. mysterious.


    "Not bad!" Wang Wanli echoed.


    "Su Xuan''s life is in my hands. I want him to die at any time." Wang Haoran sneered slightly.


    When he injured Su Xuan just now, he took the opportunity to take Su Xuan''s blood source and put it in the Sky Opening Pagoda.


    As long as Wang Haoran is willing, he can use the ''curse of blood'' to kill Su Xuan now.


    Su Xuan is far behind Ye Fan in terms of strength and character, and needs a long time to hone.


    The current Su Xuan is not enough to cause trouble.


    Holding Su Xuan''s life and keeping Su Xuan''s wool, Wang Haoran will benefit more.


    What''s more, Su Xuan is injured now, and some important things have been cut off.


    Although the immortal cultivators in the foundation building stage can regenerate severed limbs.


    But with Su Xuan''s cultivation base, it doesn''t take a year or a half, and there is no way to think about growing up.


    "What did you do to him?"


    The ancestors of the Wang family and Wang Wanli were very curious.


    Facing the doubts of the two, Wang Haoran just smiled without saying a word.


    The patriarch of the Wang family and Wang Wanli looked at each other, but did not continue to ask.


    It is enough for them to be clear now, that is, no matter how mysterious and powerful Wang Haoran is, he is a member of the Wang family, and the Wang family will definitely rise up under the leadership of Wang Haoran in the future.


    After asking some questions, the ancestors of the Wang family and Wang Wanli were going to take people back to the Wang family.


    Before leaving, Wang Haoran suddenly said:


    "Although Su Xuan has been released, it can''t make him too comfortable."


    "Send someone to hunt down and kill Su Xuan secretly?" Wang Wanli said.


    "I just said in front of people that I will not pursue Su Xuan. If people from the Wang family go after him and let people find out, wouldn''t I have broken my promise?" Wang Haoran smiled lightly, and then asked:


    "Su Xuan has been in the Eastern Region for almost a year, so he should not only offend our Wang family, right?"


    "Su Xuan has offended many forces!" Wang Wanli responded subconsciously, and immediately understood, with a sinister smile on his old face:


    "I know what to do."

 Chapter 688

    The crowd at the gate of Feiyunge Mountain receded quickly.


    I believe it won''t be long before Su Xuan will be chased and run like a mouse crossing the street.


    Su Xuan has been in the sanctuary for a year, pretending to slap his face almost all the time, stepping on small forces, stepping on medium forces, and then stepping on big forces.


    The Wang family is undoubtedly the biggest boss in the Eastern Region in Su Xuan''s main storyline.


    Su Xuan pretended that he was going to compete with the Wang family. He must have stepped on many forces in the Eastern Region before.


    If Su Xuan can maintain a state of pretending to be more and more powerful, those forces will naturally not dare to make trouble.


    But now Su Xuan was seriously injured and almost lost his combat power.


    Although there is Gu Hongyi who can compete with the ancestors of the Wang family to protect him, but Gu Hongyi is only a spirit after all.


    The power of the soul is well used, and the combat power is very tyrannical, but there is one biggest problem, that is, the consumption of the battle is very high, and it is difficult to fight for a long time.


    Moreover, the spirit power consumed is not like aura, which can be restored in a short time.


    Without some secret medicine to restore the soul, it will be difficult to recover in a short time.


    Gu Hongyi could drive away a few waves of troublemakers, but he couldn''t protect Su Xuan all the time.


    The spiritual liquid that Wang Haoran gave to Gu Hongyi was of great benefit to the soul, but it could not restore the power of the soul in a short time.


    Of course, Wang Haoran didn''t think that those forces could kill Su Xuan.


    After all, Su Xuan has the aura of the protagonist, and it''s not something ordinary little villains can deal with.


    But as long as the Wang family spread the news, Su Xuan would definitely have a lot of trouble.


    Wang Haoran thought for a while, then went up the mountain towards Feiyun Pavilion.


    Xu Ao hosted a banquet in honor of Wang Haoran.


    During the banquet, Xu Qingxuan was in high spirits, and the smile on his face never disappeared.


    Xu Qingtong was a little absent-minded.


    Xu Ao and Wang Haoran were chatting about something, and suddenly noticed the little girl''s expression.


    "Beside Su Xuan is a mysterious woman with a tyrannical spirit, nothing will happen to him." Xu Ao guessed that the little girl must be worried about Su Xuan, so he spoke to comfort him.


    "I''m not worried about him, it would be best if he died," Xu Qingtong snorted.


    Her words were obviously out of anger.


    Seeing it, Xu Ao couldn''t help sighing.


    The youngest daughter was spoiled by his wife, and the eldest lady had a bad temper.


    Su Xuan was angry with her in front of people just now, it''s no wonder Xu Qingtong wasn''t angry.


    But having said that, Xu Ao is also somewhat dissatisfied with Su Xuan''s words and deeds.


    Su Xuan''s injury had nothing to do with Xu Qingtong, and it was really inexplicable for him to vent his anger on Xu Qingtong''s side.


    Before this incident, Xu Ao always thought that Su Xuan was a stable person, but now it seems that Su Xuan''s temperament is still a bit weak.


    During the smooth journey, Su Xuan''s flaws in his character were not obvious, but when encountering setbacks, the flaws in his character were exposed.


    On the other hand, the eldest daughter Xu Qingxuan''s ideal person has an innate spiritual body, and his cultivation has reached the level of the 16th Holy Realm. His personality looks calm and indifferent, but he is decisive in dealing with things. This is definitely a person who can do great things.


    And more importantly, Xu Ao could see that the eldest daughter Xu Qingxuan liked this Wang Haoran very much, and her eyes were all about him.


    Xu Ao was a little jealous.


    "Su Xuan can''t die, he''s just injured." Wang Haoran interrupted suddenly, taking over Xu Qingtong''s words.


    "Where did he get hurt?" Xu Qingtong couldn''t help asking.


    "This..." Wang Haoran hesitated to speak.


    "Say it, why don''t you say it?" Xu Qingtong asked.


    "Yes, if you have something to say, you might as well just say it." Xu Ao didn''t see exactly where Su Xuan was injured, but seeing that Su Xuan had left a lot of blood, he could only tell that Su Xuan was seriously injured.


    "Su Xuan wanted to hold me hostage, I fought back instinctively, and cut off the... place of Su Xuan." Wang Haoran pretended to hesitate, and then told the truth.


    Xu Qingxuan and Xu Ao understood it almost instantly.


    "Which place?" Xu Qingtong didn''t understand.


    "It''s the difference between men and women." Wang Haoran explained.


    Xu Qingtong was stunned.


    "I was also unintentional. I really didn''t expect to hurt him." Wang Haoran looked apologetic.


    "I can''t blame you for this, it''s Su Xuan who overestimated himself." Xu Qingtong said nonchalantly with some anger towards Su Xuan.


    In fact, when Xu Qingtong heard that Su Xuan was injured there, the fluctuation in his heart was not particularly great.


    With Su Xuan''s cultivation, it is possible to regenerate a severed limb, but it takes a little longer.


    But Su Xuan doesn''t need it anyway, as long as it takes longer, it will be longer.


    After the banquet, Wang Haoran and Xu Qingxuan were alone.


    What happened during this period is naturally not humane.


    When night falls.


    Xu Qingxuan rested early because she was a little tired.


    Wang Haoran went out for a walk alone.


    Xu Qingtong is in the gazebo at the moment, staring at the bright moon in the sky in a daze.


    Wang Haoran came to the pavilion, sat down beside Xu Qingtong, and looked at her.


    It took Xu Qingtong a while before he realized that there was someone beside him.


    "You... When did you come?" Xu Qingtong asked in surprise.


    "I''ve been here for a while. Why are you so interested in watching the moon here alone?" Wang Haoran randomly searched for topics.


    "Aren''t you the same, come here to enjoy the moon too." Xu Qingtong smiled slightly.


    "It''s not the moonlight that attracts me, but the picture of beauties admiring the moon." Wang Haoran also smiled.


    Xu Qingtong was stunned, his eyes met his, and his heartbeat couldn''t help but speed up.


    Wang Haoran maintained a handsome smile, but secretly communicated with the system and issued an order.


    [Ding, the host successfully used the high-level charm halo on the heroine Xu Qingtong, causing Xu Qingtong to empathize with her. Xu Qingtong''s affection for the host has increased to 70 (deep and unswerving love)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, gets 16,000 villain points, Su Xuan protagonist halo -800, host villain halo +800! ¡¿


    The first time I used it, I was lucky, and Wang Haoran was secretly happy.


    Xu Qingtong likes Su Xuan, it''s his heart.


    The advanced charm halo is aimed at the heroine in this situation, and there is only a 30% chance of making the heroine empathize.


    However, he was still bumped by Wang Haoran.


    This saves a lot of work, because if you chase Xu Qingtong hard, there is a high probability that she will be able to empathize with others, but it will take some energy and time.


    "You...don''t talk nonsense, it would be bad if you let my sister know." Xu Qingtong only felt heartbroken, and looked away nervously, not daring to keep looking at Wang Haoran.


    "I just said that you are beautiful. This is a statement of a fact, and it is not something shameful." Wang Haoran smiled.


    When Xu Qingtong heard it, he felt a lot calmer, and immediately smiled.


    It wasn''t the first time she was praised for her beauty, but it was the first time she was so happy because of being praised for her beauty.


    "By the way, how did you and Su Xuan meet?" Wang Haoran asked suddenly.

 Chapter 689

    "When I was in the secular world, because my mother offended some people in business, she was worried that others would harm me, so she hired a bodyguard..." Xu Qingtong recounted.


    "This bodyguard is Su Xuan?" Wang Haoran suddenly answered.


    "Yes." Xu Qingtong nodded.


    "Did you object when you knew about it?" Wang Haoran speculated.


    "Hey, how do you know, did my sister tell you?" Xu Qingtong was surprised.


    Wang Haoran smiled strangely.


    How could he not know this bloody routine? Even met it in person.


    To some extent, Qin Yunhan is the same type of heroine as Xu Qingtong.


    Both of them are young ladies, and the parents invited bodyguards because they were worried that they would be hurt.


    However, Qin Yunhan''s bodyguard, Xiao Yifeng, was unlucky and encountered a villain who was too strong.


    On the other hand, on Su Xuan''s side, the villain at the beginning of the plot was a bit weak, he must have been killed by Su Xuan.


    "Yes, your sister told me." Wang Haoran replied slowly to Xu Qingtong.


    "Well, I thought Su Xuan was pretty good before, but today''s incident made me get to know him again. I didn''t provoke him, so why did he lose his temper at me?" Xu Qingtong complained.


    "It''s only men who are incompetent who lose their temper with women." Wang Haoran commented, and then said: "There is a saying, I don''t know if I should say it or not."


    "But it''s okay to say." Xu Qingtong said.


    "I don''t think this Su Xuan is good enough for you. You are so beautiful and have such a good personality. You should find a better partner." Wang Haoran talked eloquently.


    "No, I actually have a bad temper and lose my temper a lot." Xu Qingtong was praised a bit, embarrassed, and laughed at herself.


    "Girls with a little temper are cuter, and this is your advantage." Wang Haoran said solemnly.


    "Do you think so?" Xu Qingtong was surprised.


    "That''s right. Let''s not talk too far, let''s just talk about your sister, she''s just too short-tempered, and she always feels a little less emotional. When two people are together, it''s more interesting to quarrel and quarrel occasionally." Wang Haoran was serious. nonsense.


    It was the first time for Xu Qingtong to hear such words, Fang was overjoyed for a while, and said narrowly:


    "Aren''t you afraid that I will tell my sister when you tell me this?"


    "Don''t make trouble, don''t tell your sister these things." Wang Haoran waved his hands, pretending to be scared.


    In fact, Xu Qingxuan''s favorability towards him was already at full value, and even if Xu Qingtong went to talk about his incomparable connivance, Xu Qingxuan would not take it to heart.


    At most, he pretended to be angry on the surface and showed Xu Qingtong, but he didn''t take it seriously in his heart.


    "Haha, don''t worry, I won''t talk nonsense." Xu Qingtong smiled, "This is our secret."


    "En." Wang Haoran nodded with a smile and stared at her.


    Xu Qingtong''s smile suddenly subsided, his eyes were a little afraid to meet him, and he whispered: "You...why are you looking at me like this?"


    "Who made you look so good? I''ll just take a few more glances." Wang Haoran smiled, and then declared:


    "But don''t think about it, I just treat you as my sister, there is no other meaning, it''s just admiration."


    Xu Qingtong couldn''t help but feel lost when he heard this, but soon realized that this was his future brother-in-law in front of him, and secretly warned himself not to think about it.


    If you like Su Xuan, you should be specific.


    However, the more Xu Qingtong thought about it, the more confused he became.


    Because she found out that she suddenly lost the love between men and women she had towards Su Xuan.


    For several moments, she really wanted to get rid of Su Xuan.


    Xu Qingtong knew it was wrong, she was not a bad girl, so she couldn''t do this.


    "It''s getting late, let''s go to bed early." Seeing Xu Qingtong''s complicated eyes, Wang Haoran could probably guess what she was thinking, so he didn''t continue to tease her, but planned to give her time to think alone.


    After finishing speaking, he got up suddenly and walked away, leaving Xu Qingtong with a chic back.


    Wang Haoran wandered around other places in Feiyun Pavilion for a while, and then returned to Xu Qingxuan''s boudoir.


    With a thought, Wang Haoran entered the Kaitian Pagoda.


    The exhausted Xu Qingxuan has had enough rest and has woken up at this time.


    Wang Haoran went out for a walk for about an hour, but ten hours had passed in the Kaitian Pagoda.


    After resting for so long, Xu Qingxuan became energetic again.


    During the time alone with Xu Qingxuan, Wang Haoran also told her something.


    Xu Qingxuan already knew that Wang Haoran was the ''reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor''.


    "Have you rested yet?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "En." Xu Qingxuan nodded, as if realizing clearly, he reached out to untie the belt around his waist.


    She hadn''t seen Wang Haoran for a long time, so she naturally missed him very much and wanted to get along with him.


    And besides that, you can practice.


    It can be said to kill two birds with one stone, of course Xu Qingxuan is very happy.


    Seeing Xu Qingxuan''s actions, Wang Haoran couldn''t laugh or cry, but there were other matters at the moment, and he didn''t intend to take advantage of the situation, he just said suddenly:


    "What do you think of Su Xuan?"


    When Xu Qingxuan heard it, she realized that she might have misunderstood it. She was embarrassed for a moment, then thought about Wang Haoran''s question, and replied:


    "I had a pretty good impression of him before, but today, I have a better understanding of him."


    "Because he lost his temper with your sister?" Wang Haoran asked.


    Xu Qingxuan nodded, and sighed: "If Qingtong really marries him in the future, I''m afraid it will be difficult. Qingtong''s temper is really not something ordinary people can bear. Su Xuan has a good temper and can be more tolerant. The two can get along in harmony, but judging from today''s events, this Su Xuan is narrow-minded."


    "And more importantly, besides Qingtong, this Su Xuan has other women."


    "Actually, I also think so. Su Xuan is not suitable for Qingtong." Wang Haoran agreed, and then tentatively said: "For this little sister, as a big sister, don''t you plan to do something?"


    "You mean, let them separate?" Xu Qingxuan asked in surprise.


    "If you don''t want to see your sister wash her face with tears all day long." Wang Haoran said.


    "You seem to care a lot about my sister." Xu Qingxuan looked at him meaningfully.


    "She is your sister, that is, my sister, shouldn''t I care about her?" Wang Haoran smiled.


    "Is it really just caring?" The corners of Xu Qingtong''s mouth curled up slightly.


    "Don''t you doubt me, do you have any impure thoughts about her? Who am I, don''t you know, how could I have that kind of thought." Wang Haoran explained casually, but as soon as the words came out, even He himself felt that the persuasion was so low that it could be ignored.

 Chapter 690

    "You forgot how we were together in the earliest days, but I haven''t. Don''t I understand who you are?" Xu Qingxuan pouted.


    "Well, I admit that I have a little idea, but it''s purely because she looks like you that I can''t help having that idea." Wang Haoran said.


    "I know you''re coaxing me, but why do I still feel happy." Xu Qingxuan complained to herself, and then said seriously:


    "I don''t actually blame you. Relatively speaking, I would rather Qing Tong be with you than Su Xuan. But the problem is that Qing Tong likes Su Xuan very much. If I want to intervene in this matter, I probably won''t Difficult."


    "That''s not necessarily the case." Wang Haoran smiled mysteriously.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Qingxuan was puzzled.


    "Don''t you believe my charm?" Wang Haoran asked with a smile.


    "I''m so dazzled by you, but you may not be able to handle anyone, right?" Xu Qingxuan was a little disbelieving.


    "What if it''s possible?" Wang Haoran said.


    "If it''s possible, Qingtong and I can do whatever you want, what else can we do?" Xu Qingxuan walked up to Wang Haoran, stretched out his hand to hook his neck, and said with a smile.


    "Okay, but it''s impossible for you to do nothing, right? Go to your sister''s ear and give her some air." Wang Haoran said.


    "Is this considered cheating?" Xu Qingxuan said anxiously.


    Wang Haoran interacted with Xu Qingxuan for a while, and at a critical moment, he suddenly stopped, "Go, come back and continue."


    Xu Qingxuan felt empty for a while, and said helplessly, "You... oh, I''m afraid of you."


    Wang Haoran took Xu Qingxuan out of the Kaitian Pagoda, and the latter tidied up her messy hair and clothes before going out.


    Xu Qingxuan followed the road and came to the pavilion.


    While Xu Qingtong was in a daze, he suddenly heard footsteps, turned his head and saw that it was Xu Qingxuan, "Sister, why are you here?"


    "Apart from me, has anyone else been here?" Xu Qingxuan said casually, and sat down on the stool in the gazebo.


    "No, no one has been here." Xu Qingtong felt a little guilty, and changed his words again as if guilty.


    Xu Qingxuan was suspicious for a while.


    She had talked with Wang Haoran just now and knew that Wang Haoran had come to find her sister, but why did her sister hide this matter?


    Could it be that something happened that my sister felt that she couldn''t let her sister know about it?


    But Xu Qingxuan didn''t chase after this question, but remembered the purpose of this question, and suddenly said:


    "Qingtong, you have been spoiled and pampered by your mother since childhood. The eldest lady has a very bad temper. If you don''t change it in the future, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to get along with Su Xuan."


    "I won''t change it. My temper is like this. If I can stand it, I will take it. If I can''t stand it, I will fall down." Xu Qingtong said angrily.


    "Hey, you look like this, let alone being with Su Xuan, but it is probably difficult for any man to accommodate and tolerate you." Xu Qingxuan frowned.


    Although he didn''t object, Xu Qingtong also followed Wang Haoran, but he didn''t want Wang Haoran to be angry with his sister.


    Even if Wang Haoran could bear it, she still felt distressed.


    She wished she could give him all the tenderness in the world, so how could she want him to be angry with others?


    Even if this person is her own sister.


    When Xu Qingtong heard her sister''s words, she suddenly lowered her head and remained silent.


    "Qingtong, I know you may not like to hear these words, but they are facts, and you will have to face them in the future." Xu Qingxuan said earnestly.


    "Sister, I''m not a child. I''ve actually thought about these things. I can be a good wife and mother. It''s just that I don''t like Su Xuan enough, so I don''t want to change for him." Xu Qingtong looked up at Xu Qingxuan explain.


    "Then I sincerely hope that you can meet such a person. But this Su Xuan is really not suitable for you." Xu Qingxuan said.


    "Sister, do you think so too?" Xu Qingtong was originally upset, but after hearing Xu Qingxuan''s words, his eyes lit up.


    "Su Xuan is narrow-minded, it''s hard to tolerate your temper as a young lady, and he won''t change it for him. Long-term pain is worse than short-term pain. I can only suggest you to separate from him as soon as possible." Xu Qingxuan said solemnly.


    "Actually, I was thinking about these issues just now, but I just couldn''t make up my mind for a while. Since my sister said so, I will do so." Xu Qingtong no longer struggled.


    "It''s good if you can figure it out." Xu Qingxuan smiled slightly.


    "But I still need to talk to Su Xuan face to face about this matter." Xu Qingtong said.


    "Should be." Xu Qingxuan nodded, thought for a while and then said: "Father is the owner of Feiyun Pavilion, it is inconvenient to leave Feiyun Pavilion, let your future brother-in-law accompany you to find Su Xuan. Can guarantee your safety."


    "Okay, let''s do it like this." Xu Qingtong quickly agreed, "Then sister, will you go with me?"


    "I won''t go." Xu Qingxuan shook his head.


    "Great!" Xu Qingtong blurted out with joy on his face.


    Xu Qingxuan looked at her suspiciously.


    "Eh... Sister, I mean, it''s great to have my future brother-in-law protect me so that I won''t be in danger." Xu Qingtong hurriedly explained.


    Xu Qingxuan was not stupid, so of course she wouldn''t believe this.


    Until now, how could she not see that her younger sister has thoughts about Wang Haoran.


    No wonder the fact that Wang Haoran came here just now was hidden from Wang Haoran. It turned out that my sister had a guilty conscience.


    After Xu Qingxuan judged these things, she secretly felt that her man''s charm was a bit too much.


    Looks like I just saw my sister today, right? He actually stole her heart.


    And the most important thing is that her younger sister liked Su Xuan before.


    Now she actually empathizes with other people and falls in love with Wang Haoran.


    That''s fast enough.


    "Then it''s settled. I''m going back to my room." Seeing that her task was completed, Xu Qingxuan didn''t linger.


    "Well, sister, go slowly." Xu Qingtong nodded.


    Xu Qingxuan got up and went back to her boudoir impatiently.


    Your mission has been successfully completed, it''s time to be rewarded.


    next morning.


    Xu Qingtong came to her sister''s boudoir to look for her, but it was Wang Haoran who opened the door for her.


    Xu Qingtong was stunned for a moment, then quickly realized.


    My sister told her before how far she and Wang Haoran have developed.


    It''s normal for Wang Haoran to come out of his sister''s room early in the morning.


    After all, they haven''t seen each other for a long time.


    "Your sister told me all about it." Wang Haoran said first.


    "En," Xu Qingtong nodded, and said shyly, "Then I will trouble you, escort me to find Su Xuan."


    "Do you know where to find Su Xuan?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "This guy must have hid with that vixen to recuperate." Xu Qingtong pouted.


    "Who is the vixen?" Wang Haoran asked in surprise.


    "This is Su Xuan''s other girlfriend, who is the direct disciple of a power master in the Eastern Region. This power is all women, from the disciples to the suzerain, all are vixen, and they are the best at seducing and seducing men!" Xu Qingtong looked resentful.

 Chapter 691

    "Oh, that''s right..." Wang Haoran suddenly became interested, "What''s the name of that power? What''s the name of the vixen you''re talking about?"


    "This is a first-class force in the Eastern Region, named Yinyue Sect, and that vixen is Hua Jieyu, the only direct disciple of the suzerain Hua Feixuan, almost equivalent to the young suzerain." Xu Qingtong said with a look of disdain:


    "Since the suzerain, the Yinyue sect has always taken pleasure in seducing men. I don''t know how many families have been destroyed. They are simply a group of witches."


    Speaking of this, Xu Qingtong suddenly gritted his teeth:


    "My mother took me away from the sanctuary before, because Hua Feixuan, the suzerain of Yinyue Sect, hooked up with my father, and my father wanted to marry Hua Feixuan."


    Wang Haoran was stunned for a moment, his curiosity arose, and he asked:


    "And then, did your father marry Hua Feixuan?"


    "After my mother ran away in anger, Hua Feixuan dumped my father, and my father realized that he regretted it. This Hua Feixuan completely destroyed other people''s families on purpose." Xu Qingtong said bitterly.


    "Then, did your father have that kind of relationship with this Concubine Hua?" Wang Haoran asked.


    Xu Qingtong blushed for a while, and whispered: "No, my father didn''t even hold this Hua Feixuan''s hand."


    Wang Haoran was secretly surprised.


    This Concubine Hua has a skill, she didn''t get taken advantage of, and actually made Xu Ao fascinated.


    Wang Haoran became even more interested in this Yinyue Sect, which is all witches.


    From what happened to Hua Feixuan, it can be seen that this Yinyue Sect seems to be that kind of demon girl, but in fact she still has a bottom line, she is that kind of innocent girl.


    To put it bluntly, it''s the kind that runs away after teasing the horse, without giving the horse any grass.


    This kind of woman is really ''bad''.


    But it is precisely because of this that it is the power of the protagonist camp.


    If it was really the kind of sect that messed with the relationship between men and women, Su Xuan, the protagonist, would definitely not mix with them.


    That Su Xuan''s good friend, Hua Jieyu, must be one of the heroines.


    Hua Jieyu''s master, Hua Feixuan, may also be the heroine.


    Master and apprentice kill together, this is one of the common routines of post-communication.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran asked: "Is that Concubine Hua married? Or since destroying the relationship between your father and mother, did you hook up with anyone afterwards?"


    "When Hua Feixuan destroyed the relationship between my father and mother, she was only the eldest disciple of Yinyue Sect. Not long after that, Hua Feixuan inherited the position of suzerain." Xu Qingtong said:


    "After becoming the suzerain of the Yinyue Sect, I have never heard of Hua Feixuan hooking up with people again. Instead, she has become surprisingly cold. Now when people in the Eastern Region talk about her, the first thing that comes to mind is not that she used to hook up with men. , but she kills without batting an eye."


    Wang Haoran nodded, and compared the routines he had seen, he could probably understand the reason.


    After Hua Feixuan became suzerain, her status is of course different, and naturally she will not reverse all beings like when she was still a disciple.


    That cold look may be Hua Feixuan''s true face.


    This character design is difficult to understand once you hear it.


    But it is precisely because of the challenge that it can highlight the mastery of the protagonist Su Xuan.


    Obviously, this Concubine Hua is probably also one of the heroines.


    Mentoring... Interesting.


    Wang Haoran secretly smiled for a while, but soon realized a problem, and asked Xu Qingtong:


    "Why are you so sure that Su Xuan will go to Yinyue Sect?"


    "In addition to being famous for hooking up men, the Yinyue Sect is also very good at healing injuries. All the core disciples and above practice the Yinyue Devil Kung Fu. The aura produced by this kind of kung fu is very helpful in healing injuries." Xu Qingtong explained.


    "So that''s the case." Wang Haoran nodded, "It''s not too late, let''s go."


    "En." Xu Qingtong responded.


    Wang Haoran stretched out his arms to wrap around Xu Qingtong''s waist, obviously feeling it, Xu Qingtong trembled.


    "Your cultivation base is not enough, and you can''t walk against the sky. Otherwise, do you want us to walk to Yinyue Sect?" Wang Haoran said.


    "That''s right." Xu Qingtong understood the intention of Wang Haoran''s move after hearing this, and felt a lot calmer, with a little shyness, "Then let''s go."


    A stream of light went towards the sky.


    the other side.


    Gu Hongyi and Su Xuangang went through a chase, and fled to the vicinity of the Yinyue Sect''s mountain gate in some embarrassment.


    "These bastards, after I recover from my injuries, I will definitely destroy them all!" Su Xuan said angrily.


    Gu Hongyi''s phantom became much dimmer and became more transparent, obviously consuming too much soul power.


    "Now that you''ve come to Yinyue Sect, those forces should not dare to chase after you. With your relationship with Hua Jieyu, she should protect you. She can also heal your injuries." Gu Hong Yi said weakly.


    "Master, you have worked hard." Su Xuan comforted.


    "The power of the soul can be recovered slowly, at worst, it will fall into a deep sleep for a while." Gu Hongyi said.


    "These people must have been instigated by the young master of the Wang family! I knew that he would not let me go easily, pretending to be in front of others, and secretly looking for someone to chase and kill me!" Su Xuan''s pale face was filled with anger. Get some redness.


    "These people had a feud with you before, and they knew you were in trouble. It''s normal for them to come and hunt you down, and it shouldn''t have anything to do with him." Gu Hongyi disagreed with Su Xuan''s words, and immediately refuted.


    "Master, he hypocritically gave you a little favor, do you also think that he is a good person?" Su Xuan asked displeased.


    "It''s just different positions. It''s not good or bad. And I don''t think that he gave me something for other reasons. At his level, he doesn''t need to think about me at all." Gu Hongyi said.


    Wang Haoran and Gu Hongyi had a conversation, which was said by sound transmission. Only the two of them knew about it, and no one else knew about it.


    Su Xuan was naturally in the cloud and didn''t understand the reason.


    "Isn''t he at the sixteenth level of the Holy Realm? He''s only five small realms higher than me. Give me a little time, and I''ll definitely catch up to him. He hurt me. I''ll remember it. In the future, he must be ten times stronger." Give it back!" Su Xuan said a little unconvinced.


    "Your vision is too narrow. It''s true that his current cultivation level is at the 16th level of the Holy Realm, but he..." Gu Hongyi said, and suddenly stopped, because he felt that he could communicate with others through sound transmission. Speaking for myself, I probably don''t want to reveal my real identity.


    If I told Su Xuan myself, wouldn''t it be against his wishes?


    "He what?" Su Xuan asked.


    "It''s nothing. In short, just don''t treat him as an opponent. You are not at the same level at all. Your cultivation base will grow, and his cultivation base will also grow, and it will be much, much faster than yours. The longer it takes, your The bigger the gap." Gu Hongyi persuaded:


    "So listen to Master and don''t take this matter to heart. It''s already a favor for him to save your life and not kill you. Don''t be ignorant."

 Chapter 692

    "Xu Qingtong spoke for that Wang Haoran, and now Master, you are also speaking for Wang Haoran. What''s going on with you? Am I your close friend, or is Wang Haoran your close friend?" Su Xuan was very jealous and said very displeased .


    "Hey, I know that you are very unwilling to lose to Wang Haoran, but there is really no need for it. You are not at the same level at all. You don''t feel ashamed if you lose." Gu Hongyi sighed.


    "Master, do you understand what I''m talking about?" Su Xuan asked loudly.


    "Then do you understand what I''m talking about?" Gu Hongyi asked back.


    The two masters and apprentices looked at each other and fell into a sudden silence.


    This is the first quarrel between the master and apprentice.


    It was only later that Su Xuan realized that he shouldn''t have spoken to Master so loudly.


    He can have what he is today, thanks to his master.


    However, just when Su Xuan wanted to apologize, Gu Hongyi said ''someone is here'', and then turned into a streamer and slipped into Su Xuan''s ring.


    Soon, a beautiful woman dressed in Yinyue Sect costumes came to the mountain gate and asked, "Who is here?!"


    "I''m Su Xuan." Su Xuan announced his name.


    "Oh, so it''s Mr. Su." One of the disciples of the Yinyue Sect had met Su Xuan and knew that he was the companion of the young sect master Hua Jieyu.


    "I''m here to find Hua Jieyu, please show me the way." Su Xuan said.


    "Young master Su, please." The disciples of Yinyue Sect led the way for Su Xuan.


    Su Xuan followed behind, and when he thought of seeing Hua Jieyu soon, he couldn''t help feeling a little hot in his heart.


    at this time.


    In a hall of Yinyue Sect.


    There are two people in the hall.


    A woman was lazily leaning on the first seat of the hall. Her enchanting figure and beautiful face were enough to make countless women jealous and countless men obsessed.


    This graceful and luxurious woman is none other than Hua Feixuan, the suzerain of Yinyue Sect.


    On the side of the Eastern Region, the overall strength of the Yinyue Sect is only inferior to the Wang family.


    Hua Jieyu stood not far in front of Hua Feixuan, quietly standing there, reporting some things at the moment.


    Compared with Hua Feixuan, Hua Jieyu is a little less graceful and a little more seductive, but like her master, she is the kind of woman who can easily confuse all living beings.


    "The new young master of the Wang family is actually at the 16th level of the Holy Realm?" Hua Feixuan''s laziness dissipated after listening to her apprentice''s report, and a look of astonishment appeared on her charming face.


    "This matter is absolutely true. It is relatively late for our Yinyue Sect to get this news." Hua Jieyu said.


    "I thought Su Xuan was the first person of the younger generation in the Eastern Territory. I didn''t expect a new young master of the Wang family to emerge halfway. It''s interesting." Radian, but soon remembered that he hadn''t done this kind of thing for many years.


    It is better to let the disciples of Yinyue Sect do things like harming young talents.


    "Then how old is the young master of the Wang family?" Hua Feixuan realized a problem.


    "I don''t know, it should be bigger than Su Xuan, right?" Hua Jieyu asked uncertainly.


    "If this young master of the Wang family is over twenty-five years old, in terms of potential, he is actually not as good as Su Xuan, even if he has an innate spirit body." Hua Feixuan said.


    "That''s true. Su Xuan also has a good cultivation physique, which is not worse than the innate spiritual body, and Su Xuan''s comprehension is also very high." Hua Jieyu nodded in agreement, and after a pause, he said:


    "There is another piece of news that Su Xuan was seriously injured and was hunted down by some forces."


    "You want to bring someone to rescue him?" Hua Feixuan asked.


    "He is the only man I have met so far that I can admire. It seems a pity if he dies. I just think he has great potential, so I maintain a nominal relationship with him." Hua Jie Said calmly.


    Although she was with Su Xuan in name, it was far from being able to say that she liked Su Xuan.


    "I''m afraid you''ll burn yourself by playing with fire," Hua Feixuan reminded.


    "Master, I was taught by you yourself, how can I be so emotional?" Hua Jieyu smiled charmingly.


    Yinyue Sect''s direct method ''Yinyue Mogong'' is very special. In the early and middle stage of the method, one must not be emotional. Once emotional, it is easy to go mad and lose one''s cultivation.


    Therefore, practitioners of Yinyue Demon Art are almost all cultivating emotions into Taoism.


    In short, it is to improve resistance.


    The disciples of the Yinyue Sect would go to the rivers and lakes to practice before they practiced the Yinyue Demon Art. They would experience such things and make all kinds of people stronger.


    Especially to strengthen those outstanding young talents, and even tease them.


    In this way, after a year of wandering in the rivers and lakes, if there is no emotion, it proves that the state of mind is solid, and at this time you can start practicing Yinyue Demon Art.


    But outsiders don''t know the situation, they only think that the disciples of Yinyue Sect are deliberately hooking up with others.


    Therefore, the reputation of Yinyue Sect outside is not good.


    However, the people of Yinyue Sect never explained anything.


    "There are no absolutes in this world, so don''t talk too much." Hua Feixuan was slightly serious.


    "If Su Xuan really has the ability to make me fall in love, then I will do so. However, the master may need to find another personal disciple." Hua Jieyu covered his mouth and smiled lightly.


    Hua Feixuan glared at her slightly.


    Hua Jieyu is her favorite student, and she has spent a lot of time and energy cultivating her.


    And Hua Jieyu is also very competitive, less than 20 years old, Yinyue Mogong is about to enter the realm of Dacheng, especially himself back then.


    Once the Yinyue Devil Art enters the Dacheng state, even if it is emotional, it will not have any effect.


    Hua Jieyu is now only one step away from the great success of Yinyue Demon Art.


    Hua Feixuan didn''t want anything to go wrong at this juncture.


    "Sovereign Master, Young Master Sue, Mr. Su is here, waiting in the side hall now." A female disciple of Yinyue Sect walked into the main hall to report.


    "Isn''t he stupid, he knows to come to me." Hua Jieyu smiled lightly, and asked the female disciple:


    "Where is Su Xuan''s injury?"


    "I don''t know, anyway, his face is very pale, and it looks like he was seriously injured." The female disciple said.


    Hua Jieyu said to Hua Feixuan: "Master, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Go." Hua Feixuan nodded, and reminded: "Remember what I said."


    "The man who can subdue me hasn''t been born yet, master, don''t worry." Hua Jieyu smiled confidently, twisted her water snake waist, and followed the female disciple to the side hall of Yinyue Sect.


    Su Xuan sat in the side hall and waited for a while, regretted because of the quarrel with the master, and was a little absent-minded. I don''t know how long after, I felt a gust of fragrant wind blowing, I looked up, but saw Hua Jieyu standing in front of my eyes, leaning forward slightly.


    Although Hua Jieyu was dressed tightly, from Su Xuan''s perspective, the curves were really breathtaking.


    It''s just that Su Xuan simply felt that it was magnificent, and didn''t have any strange reaction.


    After all, he hurt there, so of course he couldn''t arouse the interest that a normal man should have.

 Chapter 693

    Hua Jieyu saw that Su Xuan''s gaze did not fluctuate, she was startled for a moment, and slowly straightened up, the obsequiousness on her face restrained a little.


    "I received the news that you lost to the new young master of the Wang family, where did you hurt?" Hua Jieyu asked with concern.


    "It''s just an internal injury." Su Xuan was afraid of being ridiculed, so he didn''t say it clearly.


    "Is it just an internal injury? But I think you are suffocating, obviously you have lost too much blood." Hua Jieyu looked at him and said again.


    "It''s really just an internal injury," Su Xuan insisted on his words.


    Hua Jieyu couldn''t help becoming suspicious, her beautiful eyes continued to glance at Su Xuan, and suddenly noticed some blood seeping out of Su Xuan''s clothes.


    Hua Jieyu suddenly realized. It turned out that he was injured there, no wonder he had no fluctuation just now, it turned out to be his fault, I thought I had lost my charm.


    Su Xuan felt a little uncomfortable being sized up by Hua Jieyu, and urged, "Give me some aura from Yinyue Demon Art, help me heal my wounds."


    "The aura from the Yinyue Devil Art is very precious, how do you plan to repay me in the future?" Hua Jieyu asked with a light smile.


    "You are my woman, how can a man repay his own woman?" Su Xuan gave Hua Jieyu a ambiguous look.


    "You are so bad." Out of habit, Hua Jieyu smiled coquettishly, with some rosiness appearing on his face, but he thought in his heart, you are useless, what can you do?


    Besides, she was far from the point where she would entrust herself to the outside world.


    Even up to now, she hasn''t even let Su Xuan hold her hand.


    Su Xuan looked down on his peers in the Eastern Territory. He was indeed good enough, but it was far from enough to make Hua Jieyu''s heart germinate.


    "Hurry up, I need you to heal my wounds." Su Xuan urged.


    Before Hua Jieyu responded, a female disciple suddenly walked into the side hall and reported to Zhonghui:


    "Young Sect Master, Xu Qingtong, the second lady of Feiyun Pavilion, is here to visit."


    "Xu Qingtong?" Hua Jieyu was slightly taken aback.


    Su Xuan was overjoyed when he heard it.


    Needless to say, Xu Qingtong must have been worried about him, so he searched everywhere for his whereabouts, and finally found him.


    Although this eldest lady has a bad temper, she still cares about herself very much in her heart.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t have come all the way here.


    "How many people did Xu Qingtong bring?" Hua Jieyu asked his disciples.


    She and Su Xuan wanted to go together, and both thought that Xu Qingtong was worried about Su Xuan, so she brought the people from Feiyun Pavilion over to protect Su Xuan.


    "I brought only one person." The female disciple replied.


    "A person? Is it Xu Ao, the owner of Feiyun Pavilion?" Hua Jieyu asked.


    "It''s not Xu Ao, it''s a young man who looks good. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a good-looking man." The female disciple thought about it for a while, with a look of nympho on her face. .


    Hua Jieyu saw it, but reprimanded him, "As a disciple of Yinyue Sect, I can only charm men, how can I be charmed by men? I will punish you to clean the mountain gate for a month."


    "Young Sect Master''s lesson is, but that man is so good-looking, I really can''t blame me, can you forgive me?" the female disciple begged.


    "If you don''t repent, add another month." Hua Jieyu said blankly.


    The female disciple was shocked, and opened her mouth to defend herself, but she was afraid that Hua Jieyu would continue to add another month, so she could only shut her mouth aggrieved.


    Su Xuan''s face next to him looked a little gloomy at this moment.


    Because, as soon as he heard the words of this Yinyue Sect female disciple, he immediately thought of someone.


    That person is probably Wang Haoran.


    Although Su Xuan hated him very much, he had to admit that this Wang Haoran''s appearance was really too perfect.


    "Xie Yu, let them come in." Su Xuan also wanted to see Xu Qingtong, and at the same time wanted to make sure that the man next to her was Wang Haoran.


    Hua Jieyu didn''t object, and ordered the female disciple to bring someone over.


    Outside the Yinyue Sect''s mountain gate, Wang Haoran and Xu Qingtong were waiting.


    "It''s all here, don''t you want to run away?" Wang Haoran noticed that Xu Qingtong was very nervous, so he smiled lightly.


    "No. I just feel that doing this makes me feel like a bad woman. After all, Su Xuan was injured just now, but I came here suddenly to break up with him." Xu Qingtong said with a complicated expression.


    "There is no right or wrong when it comes to relationships. If you don''t like him anymore, do you want to continue wronging yourself to be with him? You were just a couple before, and you''re not already married." Wang Haoran explained.


    "I understand this, but at this juncture, it''s a little bit..." Xu Qingtong was still a little worried.


    "In that case, let me take you back to Feiyun Pavilion." Wang Haoran didn''t bother to persuade him, and said directly and neatly.


    "Oh, no, it''s already here." Xu Qingtong was unwilling to leave again.


    "Is that all right? If you come, you will be safe." Wang Haoran was just pretending just now, Xu Qingtong regretted leaving temporarily, and he would not take her away.


    "En." Xu Qingtong nodded and responded softly.


    The Yinyue Sect has a relatively high terrain, and there is a strong wind at this time.


    The cold wind blew past, and Xu Qingtong, who was wearing relatively thin clothes, couldn''t help shivering.


    Seeing this, Wang Haoran took her into his arms.


    Xu Qingtong turned pale with shock, but she didn''t break free, she just said in a panic: "You... what are you doing?"


    "The mountain wind is cold, I will protect you from the cold," Wang Haoran explained solemnly, and then asked: "Do you feel warmer?"


    "Warm... It''s a little warmer, but you are really just protecting me from the cold..." Xu Qingtong is not a fool, she naturally saw something, raised her head slightly, her beautiful eyes were timid looking at him.


    "Oh, actually I can''t help it." Wang Haoran sighed.


    "What do you mean by that?" Xu Qingtong vaguely guessed something, but was afraid that it wasn''t, so he wanted to ask more clearly.


    "I want to protect you for the rest of my life, are you willing?" Wang Haoran stared at her.


    Xu Qingtong was taken aback. She was looking forward to it so much, but it was a bit too fast, and she couldn''t react for a while.


    "I was the one who was abrupt, so just pretend I didn''t say anything." Seeing that she didn''t respond, Wang Haoran suddenly pushed her away from his embrace.


    Losing the warm embrace, Xu Qingtong immediately felt empty in his heart, and at the same time felt that the mountain wind was getting colder.


    "You''ve said it all, how can you pretend you haven''t said it." Xu Qingtong said hastily.


    "Then what do you think?" Wang Haoran asked.


    Xu Qingtong lowered her head, pinched the corner of her clothes, and said nervously: "As long as...as long as my sister has no objection, I have no objection."


    "Don''t worry about this, I will tell you about it, it will be fine." Wang Haoran smiled and opened his arms.


    When Xu Qingtong thought about not breaking up with Su Xuan, he immediately felt a little guilty, but the mountain wind was really cold...hesitated for a while, and then blushed and slipped into Wang Haoran''s arms again.


    While waiting, Wang Haoran was a little bored, so he wanted to do something.


    However, this is after all outside the Yinyue Sect''s mountain gate, so he is still very gentleman.


    After all, a gentleman uses his mouth but not his hands.


    Xu Qingtong had never experienced it before, and at first he was like a log, not knowing what to do, but he was guided a bit, learned something slowly, and began to cater to and respond.


    At this time, inside the mountain gate of Yinyue Sect, there was a figure walking towards this side.


    Wang Haoran noticed it, and quickly let go of Xu Qingtong, returning to a serious look.


    Xu Qingtong was too involved, and instantly lost his state, feeling a little lost.

 Chapter 694

    "Two honored guests, our Young Sovereign welcomes you."


    The female disciple of Yinyue Sect came to the gate of the mountain, said with a smile, and then led the way ahead.


    After a while, came to a side hall.


    In the side hall, Su Xuan and Hua Jieyu were waiting.


    Su Xuan saw the person next to Xu Qingtong, it was indeed Wang Hao Then, his face darkened a lot, but he didn''t attack immediately.


    Xu Ao is the owner of Feiyun Pavilion, so it is inconvenient to leave Feiyun Pavilion to escort Xu Qingtong over.


    It is very possible that Wang Haoran offered to send Xu Qingtong off.


    Anyway, Su Xuan was convinced that Xu Qingtong cared about him.


    "Qingtong, I know you are worried about my safety, but there is one thing I need to remind you." Su Xuan said, glanced at Wang Haoran coldly, and reminded Xu Qingtong seriously:


    "You''d better stay away from this person, or I won''t be happy."


    "I don''t need you to take care of my affairs. And whether you are happy or not has nothing to do with me." Xu Qingtong said angrily after hearing Su Xuan''s words.


    "What do you mean?" Su Xuan frowned.


    Xu Qingtong took a deep breath, "It means that we will go our own way in the future and have nothing to do with each other."


    Su Xuan was very displeased, but Wang Haoran made him feel the crisis, so Su Xuan could only accommodate Xu Qingtong, so he said: "I was wrong before, I shouldn''t lose my temper with you, I apologize to you, don''t play your temper."


    Xu Qingtong looked serious and did not speak.


    Su Xuan was startled, only then did he realize that Xu Qingtong was not out of temper, but was telling the truth.


    "Why? Because of this person next to you?!" Su Xuan was so jealous that he drank loudly.


    Xu Qingtong was startled and couldn''t help but took a step back.


    Wang Haoran stretched out his hand to support her back, put it on her shoulder, and said softly:


    "Don''t be afraid, with me here, no one can hurt you."


    Xu Qingtong looked at her with beautiful eyes, smiled, and nodded towards him.


    Seeing this, Su Xuan''s face twisted ferociously.


    [Ding, the host damaged Su Xuan''s mentality, and gained 10,000 villain points, Su Xuan''s protagonist halo -500, and the host villain''s halo +500! ¡¿


    "Xu Qingtong, I really didn''t expect that you are such a woman who sees different things and wants to change. I really misjudged you. You have only known him for a long time, and you actually got together with him!" Su Xuan said angrily.


    "You can say whatever you want, anyway, I just like him." Xu Qingtong didn''t care what Su Xuan thought of her, anyway, there would be no intersection with Su Xuan in the future.


    "You bitch..." Su Xuan wanted to scold angrily.


    "If you want to die, keep talking." Wang Haoran continued.


    Su Xuan was startled, and swallowed the words that came to his lips abruptly.


    "Although I forgive you, I can change my mind at any time, so you''d better pay attention to your words." Wang Haoran said lightly.


    Su Xuan was taken aback for a moment, but soon realized his current situation, and became more confident, "This is the Yinyue Sect, it''s not your turn to act recklessly here."


    With that said, Su Xuan looked at the person next to him, "Jie Yu, are you right?"


    Hua Jieyu didn''t respond, but stared blankly in the direction of Wang Haoran and Xu Qingtong.


    Su Xuan didn''t think that Hua Jieyu would be dumbfounded by Xu Qingtong.


    "Xieyu?" Su Xuan was secretly annoyed, and called out.


    "Ah? What''s the matter?" Hua Jieyu came back to his senses and asked Su Xuan blankly.


    Seeing Hua Jieyu''s reaction, Su Xuan felt even more annoyed.


    Although this Wang Haoran is good-looking, you shouldn''t stare at him like that, right? !


    I''m still by your side, don''t you think of your man?


    [Ding, the host damaged Su Xuan''s mentality, and gained 6000 villain points, Su Xuan''s protagonist halo -300, and the host villain''s halo +300! ¡¿


    Su Xuan glanced coldly at Wang Haoran and Xu Qingtong, and said to Hua Jie:


    "I don''t want to see these two people, please leave them."


    Hua Jieyu didn''t respond to Su Xuan''s words, and walked towards Wang Haoran, twisting the waist of the water snake, stopped one meter in front of him, looked at him with a smile, and said:


    "This young man is really good-looking. I don''t know how to call him?"


    Xu Qingtong saw Hua Jieyu making waves, looked at her vigilantly, and subconsciously held Wang Haoran''s hand tightly, as if swearing sovereignty.


    "My surname is Wang." Wang Haoran wanted to see how the witch hooked up with people, so he acted very serious.


    "Oh, you are the new young master of the Wang family. You have admired your name for a long time." Hua Jieyu covered her mouth in surprise, her beautiful eyes showed some admiration, and said with a charming smile:


    "The Wang family issued a message to the major forces in the Eastern Region, saying that all the forces should send the beauties among them. I wanted to go to the Wang family at that time to see if I could win your favor. It''s just that there are so many things in the sect. If you can''t get away, it''s delayed."


    "Unexpectedly, today is so fateful that we can meet here."


    "Little girl, it''s a great honor to meet Young Master Tianyan."


    "This matter is just because I want to find my lost lover. The Wang family also re-released the news and explained the matter. The girl should know about it, right? But I still thank you for being considerate, but please forgive me for not being blessed." Wang Haoran waved his hand.


    "Who are you from the Yinyue Sect? Who in the Eastern Region doesn''t know? He won''t talk to you." Xu Qingtong said to Hua Jieyu proudly.


    Hua Jieyu ignored Xu Qingtong, Yan Shimeixing said to Wang Haoran:


    "The young master misunderstood the slave family. The slave family is nineteen years old, and I haven''t even let a man touch my hand."


    "Hua Jieyu, I''ve grown so big, this is the funniest joke I''ve ever heard, don''t pretend to be innocent." Xu Qingtong pouted.


    Wang Haoran secretly smiled.


    Hua Jieyu seems very frivolous, but he can see that Hua Jieyu is still a pure girl.


    "My lord, everything I say is true, but if there is any falsehood, I will be struck by lightning." Hua Jieyu swore.


    "Hua Jieyu, that''s enough for you, don''t you take me seriously any more!" Su Xuan, who was behind, couldn''t bear it anymore, furiously said.


    "You are injured, you should be quiet, otherwise the injury will be aggravated." Hua Jieyu''s words sounded like a kind reminder, but his face was expressionless.


    "I don''t want to see them, please leave." Su Xuan said to Hua Jie in an orderly tone.


    "Be quiet." Hua Jieyu reminded again.


    "I asked you to ask them to leave!" Su Xuan said loudly with a straight face.


    "Oh, why bother?" Hua Jieyu sighed suddenly, and said indifferently to Su Xuan: "We''re done."


    "What do you mean?" Su Xuan was startled.


    "It means that you were dumped for the second time today." Hua Jieyu looked indifferent.


    He had no affection for Su Xuan, he just admired him.


    Now Su Xuan jumps up, spoils her good deeds, and bosses her around, of course she can''t stand it.


    "Hua Jieyu, you witch!" Su Xuan said angrily.


    "That''s right, I''m a witch, and a witch is so capricious and ruthless." Hua Jieyu said as a matter of course.

 Chapter 695

    Hua Jieyu''s words made sense, and Su Xuan was immediately blocked from speaking.


    After a long while, Su Xuancai said to Hua Jieyu, "Forget me, I misread you."


    "Don''t make it sound like you''ve been wronged, you have a lot of women, and I''m the one who was wronged." Hua Jieyu retorted.


    "That''s right." Xu Qingtong rarely agreed with Hua Jieyu''s words.


    Su Xuan was suddenly at a loss for words, and wanted to leave in a hurry.


    However, the injuries on his body still depended on Yinyuezong, so he could only bear his unhappiness.


    A man can bend and stretch, this grievance is nothing, just find the place in the future.


    Su Xuan''s blood rushed to his brain, and he couldn''t help saying:


    "Hua Jieyu, I hope you won''t regret what happened today!" With a cold snort, after speaking to Hua Jieyu, he looked at Xu Qingtong again: "There is still you, a woman!"


    Wang Haoran was listening, thinking that Su Xuan would say "Thirty years in the east of the river and thirty years in the west of the river, don''t bully the young and poor", but it seemed that he was thinking too much.


    But having said that, the deep meaning of what Su Xuan said is actually similar to that of ''Thirty years in the east of the river and thirty years in the west of the river''.


    Su Xuan clearly felt that in the future, he could become a peak powerhouse, and then crush Wang Haoran, making the woman who left him regret.


    Unfortunately, Su Xuan was still too naive.


    His life is held in Wang Haoran''s hands. As long as Wang Haoran is willing, even if he is thousands of miles away, he can use the ''Curse of Blood'' to kill him.


    Seeing that the purpose of this trip was achieved, Xu Qingtong took Wang Haoran''s arm and said with a smile:


    "Let''s go back to Feiyun Pavilion."


    [Ding, the host damaged Su Xuan''s mentality, and gained 6000 villain points, Su Xuan''s protagonist halo -300, and the host villain''s halo +300! ¡¿


    Seeing Xu Qingtong''s gentle and obedient smile, Su Xuan felt very uncomfortable.


    When Xu Qingtong was with him before, when did he show such an expression? ! Most of the time, she maintained the temper of the eldest lady, and Su Xuan was quite angry.


    But now, just getting on good terms with Wang Haoran, not only is she no longer arrogant, but her sex has actually changed.


    "Okay." Wang Haoran nodded.


    "My lord, please stop." Hua Jieyu stopped.


    "What''s the matter, do you still want to keep us here?" Xu Qingtong pouted.


    "That''s exactly what I mean." Hua Jieyu nodded with a smile, "The second young lady of Feiyun Pavilion came from a long way, of course I have to show my friendship as a landlord, otherwise if everyone knows, they will laugh at me, Yinyuezong, for not knowing how to treat guests. road."


    "It''s better to avoid it, I don''t want to have anything to do with your Yinyue Sect." Xu Qingtong said hastily.


    "Since Ms. Xu is leaving, I won''t keep you." Hua Jieyu didn''t force her, and instead said enthusiastically to Wang Haoran:


    "The Wang family is the overlord of the Eastern Region. The princes are here. If you don''t stay here and let me, the Yinyue Sect, show my respect as a landlord, the Wang family will think that the Yinyue Sect doesn''t respect the Wang family."


    "So I invite you to stay, at least for a day or two."


    "Our Yinyue Sect has beautiful scenery, and there are many wonders. The slave family can take you to see it. I guarantee that you will definitely feel that the trip is worthwhile."


    "The Yinyue sect is all women, I''m afraid it will be inconvenient if I stay here, so let''s forget it." Wang Haoran pretended to be embarrassed, and waved his hands.


    "My lord, please stay." Hua Jieyu repeated with a charming smile.


    [Ding, the host damaged Su Xuan''s mentality, and gained 6000 villain points, Su Xuan''s protagonist halo -300, and the host villain''s halo +300! ¡¿


    Su Xuan gritted his teeth secretly, but forcibly endured, turning his head away from Hua Jieyu''s wavy face.


    "I still don''t want to stay!" Wang Haoran shook his head, took Xu Qingtong along, and pretended to leave.


    Hua Jieyu panicked, blocked Wang Haoran with his body, cast winking eyes, and said again: "Young master, please stay."


    "If you stop me again, the girl will be rude!" Wang Haoran said seriously.


    "Okay, then son, you just need to be rude to my slave." Hua Jieyu was not only not afraid, but also showed a proud curve, and walked closer to Wang Haoran.


    Seeing this, Wang Haoran had an urge to use the unique move ''Dragon Claw Hand''.


    However, it was inevitable that the image of a gentleman that I had worked so hard to create would collapse, so I forcibly suppressed this thought.


    Wang Haoran pretended not to see evil, and took a step back.


    "Girl please respect yourself." Wang Haoran said solemnly.


    "My son is so good-looking, I can''t help myself, I can''t respect myself." Hua Jieyu sighed, and said something half-truth and half-false.


    [Ding, the host damaged Su Xuan''s mentality, and gained 6000 villain points, Su Xuan''s protagonist halo -300, and the host villain''s halo +300! ¡¿


    Although Su Xuan turned his head, he could hear Hua Jieyu''s voice. He could imagine Hua Jieyu''s expression just by listening to this soft and slutty voice.


    If it wasn''t for Su Xuan''s injury and he had to rely on Yinyuezong for treatment, he would have left long ago.


    "Hua Jieyu, do you think I''m air?!" Xu Qingtong said jealously.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t fight with you, we can coexist, you don''t have to be nervous." Hua Jieyu said with a sweet smile.


    "Don''t be delusional, didn''t you see that my boyfriend doesn''t want to talk to you? I don''t mean that to you, so stop being affectionate." Xu Qingtong snorted.


    Hua Jieyu looked away from Xu Qingtong, and then turned to Wang Haoran, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t like the slave family now, the slave family will work hard to make the master like you."


    "Girl, please stop joking." Wang Haoran sighed.


    "I''m not joking, I''m serious. If you don''t believe me, you can touch my heart." Hua Jieyu pointed to the location of his heart.


    [Ding, the host damaged Su Xuan''s mentality, and gained 6000 villain points, Su Xuan''s protagonist halo -300, and the host villain''s halo +300! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran subconsciously glanced at it, only feeling that it was magnificent, but on the surface, he waved his hands and said:


    "Whether a man or a woman can kiss or not, you can''t make it. Girl, don''t stop me, we really have to go."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Haoran pulled Xu Qingtong, walked around Huajieyu, and pretended to walk towards the door of the side hall.


    And Hua Jieyu made a block again.


    When Wang Haoran faces left, she also faces left; when Wang Haoran faces right, she also faces right.


    "Girl, if you do this again, I''m going to do it!" Wang Haoran warned.


    "Okay, son, let''s do it, I promise not to resist." Hua Jieyu acted as if he could pick and choose.


    Wang Haoran''s heart fluttered when he saw it.


    To be honest, it was the first time he had seen such a ''shameless'' witch, it was really interesting.


    There are quite a few heroines around him, but none of them are like Hua Jieyu.


    It''s no wonder that there are so many heroes who would be dazed by the witch, it''s not unreasonable.


    But there is one thing, Wang Haoran is still very clear.


    It is true that Hua Jieyu has a great affection for herself, but she does not love herself. The reason why she stalks her is because she wants to win her over, not because she is really fascinated by herself and cannot help herself.

 Chapter 696

    Wang Haoran understood very well that Hua Jieyu''s enthusiastic appearance was mostly false.


    If Hua Jieyu uses such an offensive to deal with an honest gentleman, it will definitely be invincible.


    However, Wang Haoran is not such a person.


    "Girl, if this is the case, then please forgive me for offending me!" After Wang Haoran finished speaking, his hand was like lightning, and he grabbed it in front of him.


    When Hua Jieyu came to his senses, he already felt that he had been grasped. He was instantly struck by lightning, and even the faux smile that he had put on froze.


    Su Xuan''s eyes almost popped out, but what followed was a strong jealousy.


    [Ding, the host damaged Su Xuan''s mentality, and gained 8000 villain points, Su Xuan''s protagonist halo -400, and the host villain''s halo +400! ¡¿


    Don''t look at Hua Jieyu as frivolous, but in fact, during the time Su Xuan and Hua Jieyu were together, they didn''t even hold Hua Jieyu''s hand.


    However, Hua Jieyu is now being...


    This picture really couldn''t impact Su Xuan.


    Hua Jieyu himself was also confused.


    Isn''t he a gentleman? How do you use such an obscene trick?


    Wang Haoran pretended to be shocked, and deliberately stopped his hand for a while, then felt hot, and retracted his hand:


    "Girl, you...why don''t you hide?"


    You shot so fast, can I hide in time? Hua Jieyu felt resentful in her heart, but the advantages had already been taken, so she could only bite the bullet, continue to pretend, and said with a smile:


    "Young master, didn''t the slave family say that just now? Never resist."


    Seeing Hua Jieyu''s shameless look, Xu Qingtong got angry and said to Wang Haoran:


    "Use violence directly, restrain her, and let''s leave."


    "No, this is the territory of Yinyue Sect. If we really do something, we will be the ones to suffer." Wang Haoran replied via voice transmission.


    When Xu Qingtong heard it, he felt it made sense, so he didn''t say anything more, and made a gesture with his eyes, letting Wang Haoran decide what to do.


    Wang Haoran pretended to think for a while, and then said to Hua Jieyu: "Young lady is so kind, then Zaixia and Qingtong will stay here for a few days. If there is any trouble, please forgive me."


    "Why are you bothering me? You are willing to stay. Our Yinyue Sect is full of glory. You can use this place as your own home. You don''t have to be cautious. You can think of any place in the Yinyue Sect." Hua Jieyu paused, and suddenly cast a wink:


    "Even if the young master wants to go to the slave''s boudoir, there is no problem."


    You continue to wave, and sooner or later you will be taught to be a man! Wang Haoran snorted inwardly, and said solemnly on the surface:


    "Girl, please be serious!"


    "My lord, I welcome you at any time, even if you come late at night." Hua Jieyu blinked, and then said to a female disciple waiting in the hall:


    "Find the two best guest rooms for two distinguished guests to stay in."


    "Yes, young suzerain." The female disciple took the order and led the way for Wang Haoran and Xu Qingtong.


    Not long after, Wang Haoran and Xu Qingtong left Hua Jieyu''s sight.


    Hua Jieyu breathed a sigh of relief, only feeling the cold sweat on his back.


    She has always dealt with men with ease, but when facing Wang Haoran, she felt extremely nervous.


    But fortunately, Hua Jieyu forcibly concealed this emotion.


    Hua Jieyu looked at the direction in which Wang Haoran was leaving, and covered his heart subconsciously with his long and white hand.


    It seemed to faintly feel that there was some residual warmth that did not belong to her, and she could even vaguely feel that there was a vague sense of grasping.


    Hua Jieyu''s heart fluttered, and her pretty face gradually turned rosy.


    And this scene was all seen by Su Xuan next to him.


    [Ding, the host damaged Su Xuan''s mentality, and gained 10,000 villain points, Su Xuan''s protagonist halo -500, and the host villain''s halo +500! ¡¿


    "Shameless witch!" Su Xuan gritted his teeth fiercely and snorted.


    Although the voice was small, it was still heard by Hua Jieyu.


    Hua Jieyu came back to his senses, and told another female disciple who was waiting with her head tilted:


    "Find a guest room and let Mr. Su stay there, and then let Granny Yu find time to heal Su Xuan."


    After all, Hua Jieyu looked at Su Xuan and said flatly:


    "You helped Yinyuezong a little bit before, and I found someone to heal your wounds, which can be regarded as repayment."


    Hearing this, Su Xuan felt extremely unbalanced.


    Give the best guest room to Wang Haoran, and when it''s your turn, just find a guest room?


    It is too obvious to treat them differently.


    And more importantly, to heal himself, he was actually called an old woman.


    Su Xuan didn''t expect that Hua Jieyu could heal himself, but at least find a beautiful female disciple of Yinyue Sect, right?


    What does it mean to find an old lady over here? !


    It''s just that people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Su Xuan could only acquiesce to Hua Jieyu''s arrangement.


    Because he is not qualified to negotiate conditions now.


    However, Su Xuan deeply remembered this matter in his heart.


    Feng Shui takes turns, today you Hua Jieyu betrayed me, one day, I, Su Xuan, will make you regret it!


    And that woman Xu Qingtong, when I was her bodyguard, I don''t know how much I suffered.


    I originally thought that after the disadvantages of Taixuan Yiqi Jue disappeared, I could finally ''revenge'' Xu Qingtong back, but I didn''t know that Xu Qingtong moved too quickly.


    You all wait for me!


    Su Xuan roared in his heart, but remained silent on the surface, and left with the female disciple leading the way.


    Seeing that there were no outsiders, the female disciple who brought Wang Haoran and Xu Qingtong in from the mountain gate and was punished by Hua Jieyu to clean the mountain gate for two months suddenly came to Hua Jieyu respectfully.


    "Young Sect Master, this subordinate is right, this young master is really good-looking, he looks like an exiled fairy in the sky." The female disciple said.


    Hua Jieyu heard something in the female disciple''s words, and continued to look at her, waiting for her to continue.


    The female disciple hesitated for a moment, then said cautiously:


    "Young Sect Master, can we accommodate the matter of cleaning the mountain gate?"


    "No, as a female disciple of Yinyue Sect, you must not be fascinated by men. The purpose of punishing you is to let you have a long memory." Hua Jieyu said solemnly.


    "Young Sect Master, you''re still talking about me, didn''t you lose your normalcy just now in front of that young master?" the female disciple murmured resentfully.


    "I was confusing him!" Hua Jieyu hastily corrected.


    "That''s right...Young Sect Master, was your action just now completely false, or did it have some sincerity?" the female disciple asked tentatively.


    When Hua Jieyu heard the words, she was shocked, and felt a lot of cold sweat bursting out of her back.


    Because she asked herself, she really went in with some special emotions just now.


    Hua Jieyu was taken advantage of just now, and it was the first time he had such contact with a man.


    If this were a person, Hua Jieyu would have killed him directly.


    But Huajieyu didn¡¯t do that.


    There are two reasons, one is that Hua Jieyu asked himself that he is not Wang Haoran''s opponent, and the other is that Hua Jieyu was taken advantage of, and he was mostly shy, but he was not angry in his heart.


    This is definitely a dangerous signal for Hua Jieyu, who has not yet completed Yinyue Demon Art.


    Hua Jieyu felt distraught and confused, and couldn''t calm down his inner emotions for a while.


    After taking a deep breath, Hua Jieyu left the side hall, ready to ask his master Hua Feixuan for advice.


    The master has a profound cultivation base and has never been emotionally attracted to a man, so there must be a way to break it.

 Chapter 697

    Su Xuan was silent all the way, and followed the female disciple of Yinyue Sect who led the way to a guest room.


    After the female disciple brought him over, she left directly.


    Su Xuan touched the table in the guest room and found a handful of ashes.


    It was obvious that this room hadn''t been cleaned for a long time, and there was even a faint musty smell in the air.


    Su Xuan remembered what happened in the side hall, and his long-accumulated anger broke out, and he smashed the table with his palm.


    A stream of red light emerged from the ring in Su Xuan''s hand, and Gu Hongyi''s stunning figure appeared in midair.


    "This is the end of the matter, no matter how angry you are, it''s useless." Gu Hongyi comforted.


    Although she was hiding in the ring, she knew what people outside were talking about.


    "Master, Wang Haoran is a despicable villain who wins people''s love. Have you seen him clearly now?" Su Xuan complained.


    "When it comes to the relationship between a man and a woman, it''s hard to tell who''s right and who''s wrong. Since Xu Qingtong doesn''t like you anymore, it''s her freedom to separate from you." Gu Hongyi sighed.


    "It must be Wang Haoran who hooked up with Xu Qingtong, otherwise Xu Qingtong would never change his mind." Su Xuan insisted that Wang Haoran was at fault.


    "This is why Xu Qingtong doesn''t love you enough. If he really loves you, why would he change his mind? The root cause of Xu Qingtong''s separation from you is not because of him." Gu Hongyi retorted:


    "Besides, you have a lot of women, so it makes sense for Xu Qingtong not to want to be with you."


    Su Xuan became even more angry when he heard this.


    His obsession with Xu Qingtong is still very deep. After all, when he was Xu Qingtong''s bodyguard, he didn''t know how much he was angry with her.


    Su Xuan has always dreamed that one day, he would truly subdue this wayward and savage young lady from both body and mind.


    Only now the dream is shattered.


    And besides this obsession, there is another point that makes Su Xuan very upset.


    If Xu Qingtong separated from him because of other men, not Wang Haoran, Su Xuan would not be so uncomfortable.


    "Master, I found that you don''t know right from wrong. This Wang Haoran is a despicable villain. Why do you still speak for him?" Su Xuan was dissatisfied with Gu Hongyi''s defense of Wang Haoran.


    "Su Xuan, you have prejudice against him and are jealous of him." Gu Hongyi was also a little unhappy, and called Su Xuan by his first name.


    Su Xuan was a little speechless, but the unhappiness in his heart did not decrease a bit.


    The scene fell into silence again.


    Su Xuan originally planned to apologize to Master, but now because of his anger, he has already thrown this matter out of the blue.


    Gu Hongyi didn''t continue to say any more, she turned into a streamer and flew out, not knowing where she was going.


    Su Xuan was in a bad mood, left the guest room, and went for a walk aimlessly.


    In the main hall of Yinyue Sect.


    "Have you gone to meet Su Xuan?" Hua Feixuan was half-reclining on the bench in the main hall to doze off, and when she sensed Hua Jieyu''s arrival, she didn''t open her eyes, she just asked lightly.


    "I''m going to see you." Hua Jieyu nodded and said, "Xu Qingtong, the second lady of Feiyun Pavilion, and the new young master of the Wang family are also here."


    "It''s normal for Xu Qingtong to come. Why is the new young master of the Wang family here?" Hua Feixuan slowly opened her cold eyes, slightly surprised.


    "The young master of the Wang family escorted Xu Qingtong here." Hua Jieyu said.


    Although it was just a simple sentence, the wise Hua Feixuan judged something from it.


    "Is there something wrong with the relationship between Xu Qingtong and Su Xuan?" Hua Feixuan asked.


    "Master''s guess is right. Xu Qingtong and Su Xuan have already separated and drawn a clear line." Hua Jieyu said.


    Hearing this, Hua Feixuan was not surprised.


    If Xu Qingtong cared about Su Xuan very much, he wouldn''t let a man escort him alone. Wouldn''t this make Su Xuan unhappy?


    Then it can only prove that Xu Qingtong doesn''t care about Su Xuan anymore.


    There is nothing strange about being separated.


    "After Xu Qingtong left Su Xuan, he fell into the embrace of the young master of the Wang family." Hua Jieyu continued to report, but after finishing speaking, he corrected:


    "But in fact, it is more likely that Xu Qingtong and Su Xuan separated because they saw each other with the young master of the Wang family."


    "This young master of the Wang family is better than Su Xuan?" Hua Feixuan became slightly interested.


    "This person''s bone age is less than twenty, and he is younger than Su Xuan. No matter in terms of potential or current cultivation, Su Xuan cannot compare." When Hua Jieyu said this, his brows were beaming with joy.


    "The bone age is less than twenty?" Hua Feixuan was even more interested, and smiled inexplicably, "This Xu Ao''s second daughter is quite good at picking people. I thought she came from the secular world, and her personality is capricious and unreasonable. He doesn''t know how to weigh interests, it seems that Xu Ao is teaching quite well."


    "I''m afraid Xu Qingtong''s starting point is not for the benefit of Feiyun Pavilion, but...really in love with the young master of the Wang family." Hua Jieyu said.


    "Oh? This young master of the Wang family, besides his cultivation, is there anything else outstanding?" After hearing what the apprentice said, Hua Feixuan was surprised and asked.


    "This person''s appearance is the most outstanding among the people I have seen." Hua Jieyu said happily, and felt that the description was not enough, and added:


    "Or to put it another way, in terms of appearance, among the men in the world, I am afraid that no one can match it. It is difficult for a woman not to fall in love when she sees it. It is normal for Xu Qingtong to empathize with others."


    Hearing this, Hua Feixuan couldn''t help frowning.


    Because she could see that the apprentice was a little out of order.


    "Xie Yu, your mind is disturbed." Hua Feixuan said in a deep voice.


    "The disciple let the master down, but the disciple really can''t calm down, so I ask the master to guide the disciple." Hua Jieyu said shamelessly.


    She came here to report to Hua Feixuan, but more importantly, she wanted to ask for advice.


    "Men in the world, there is no good thing. They are all just for sex. No matter how good-looking the appearance is, the heart is full of filth. Why can''t you see through it?" Hua Feixuan sighed.


    To be honest, she was really disappointed with Hua Jieyu.


    If Hua Jieyu had some emotions that he shouldn''t have because of being with a man for a long time, Hua Feixuan would understand.


    But Hua Jieyu saw the young master of the Wang family for the first time today, and his heart was moved by his appearance, Hua Feixuan really couldn''t understand it at all.


    "I also know that men in the world don''t have any good things, but I still..." Hua Jieyu stopped in the middle of speaking, and lowered his head in shame.


    "Hey, before you get into trouble, don''t touch this young master of the Wang family. If you want to win him over, I''ll find other beautiful disciples from the Yinyue Sect." Hua Feixuan said.


    "Master, I..." Hua Jieyu subconsciously wanted to object.


    "Jieyu!" Hua Feixuan interrupted Hua Jieyu''s words in a deep voice.


    Hua Jieyu was shocked, and took back the words that came to his lips, and then replied with difficulty:


    "Disciple...disciple obeys."

 Chapter 698

    "Fool, Master is also doing it for your own good." Seeing Hua Feixuan''s reluctance, Hua Feixuan couldn''t help sighing.


    "Disciple understands." Hua Jieyu bowed his head and said.


    "By the way, how did you handle Su Xuan''s matter?" Hua Feixuan suddenly asked again when she remembered something.


    "I asked someone to arrange a guest room for Su Xuan casually, and I promised him that I would send an old lady from the Yinyue Sect to heal his wounds, which can be regarded as a repayment for his help to the Yinyue Sect." Hua Jieyu explained. Then, he paused suddenly, after hesitating for a moment, he continued:


    "Also, Su Xuan and I have drawn a clear line."


    Hua Feixuan frowned, "Even if Su Xuan''s potential is not as good as that young master of the Wang family, there is no need to draw a line with him so quickly. No one can say for sure what will happen in the future."


    "Su Xuan''s talent is not bad. If you catch up and even surpass this young master of the Wang family in the future, how will you deal with yourself? Isn''t the Yinyue Sect also lost a big help." Hua Feixuan fell down.


    "I didn''t think too much about it at the time, and I asked Master to forgive me for my mishandling." Hua Jieyu said with downcast eyes.


    "Hey, it''s not that you didn''t think too much, but because you wanted to win the favor of the young master of the Wang family, that''s why you suppressed Su Xuan." Hua Feixuan directly saw through this apprentice''s mind.


    "The disciple made a mistake, and he failed the master''s instruction. Please punish the master." Hua Jieyu was so ashamed that he knelt down on the ground to plead guilty.


    "Go to the wall of Wuliang Cliff, when will you figure it out, and when will you come down." Hua Feixuan said in frustration.


    "Yes, Master." Hua Jieyu replied, then got up and walked towards the outside of the main hall. The long and slender shadows cast by the light shining into the hall behind him looked very lonely.


    After watching Hua Jieyu leave, Hua Feixuan slowly got up from the bench, and the exquisite figure outlined by the palace dress dragged to the ground walked towards the outside of the hall.


    She wanted to see what kind of character this man who had taught her so painstakingly to the point of losing his mind was like.


    Hua Feixuan learned about Wang Haoran''s residence from her disciples, so she went towards Wang Haoran''s residence.


    However, on the way, I saw a familiar figure.


    It was Su Xuan who was in a bad mood and went out for a walk.


    "Master Su, there are many paths in Yinyue Sect, and it''s easy to go wrong. If you want to look around, I can ask my disciples to guide you." Hua Feixuan said calmly.


    Hearing the sound, Su Xuan recovered from his trance, his eyes reflected Hua Feixuan''s peerless and graceful figure, his heart fluttered for a moment, and he quickly saluted, saying: "I have seen Sect Master Hua."


    Compared to Hua Jieyu, Su Xuan''s yearning for Hua Feixuan is actually more intense.


    A woman like Hua Feixuan occupies a high position and is the head of a clan.


    Su Xuan really wanted to see, under Hua Feixuan''s nobility, that kind of amorous feelings that could not be understood by outsiders.


    However, Su Xuan also understands that he is still far from qualified.


    "There is no need to be formal." Hua Feixuan waved her hand as a signal, and immediately continued: "Xie Yu''s approach is very inappropriate, I have already punished him, Mr. Su, please don''t take it to heart."


    "In addition, I will find my disciples to find a good residence for Mr. Su again, and let the core disciples of Yinyue Sect heal your injuries as soon as possible."


    Hua Feixuan did this, of course she had her own considerations.


    Even if Su Xuan''s potential is not as good as that young master of the Wang family, he still can''t be too cold.


    Hua Feixuan doesn''t expect to win over Su Xuan, but at least don''t make Su Xuan hate Yinyuezong.


    "Thank you, Sect Master Hua!" Su Xuan finally felt better after hearing Hua Feixuan''s words, and at the same time, his affection for Hua Feixuan increased greatly.


    They still have the demeanor of a suzerain, unlike Xu Qingtong and Hua Jieyu, who are ruthless and ruthless women, when they see the young master of the Wang family, they shamelessly go up to him and draw a line with themselves.


    Su Xuan secretly remembered Hua Feixuan''s attention, thinking that he must repay her in the future.


    I heard that Hua Feixuan has never had a partner, so she must be very lonely, so I reluctantly become her partner. Is this considered repayment? hey-hey.


    Su Xuan secretly thought wretchedly.


    Hua Feixuan sees people very clearly, and the expression in Su Xuan''s eyes changes, she can probably guess something from it.


    Hua Feixuan secretly sneered, but did not point out.


    "I still have something to do, so I''m leaving." After Hua Feixuan greeted her, she moved her lotus steps lightly and headed in one direction.


    Su Xuan looked at Hua Feixuan''s exquisite back and was dumbfounded.


    Outside Wang Haoran''s guest room, many female disciples of Yinyue Sect gathered, chattering, trying to see what the people in the room looked like.


    When Wang Haoran came to Yinyue Sect, he was seen by some female disciples of Yinyue Sect.


    These female disciples were confused, so they couldn''t help telling the people around them.


    It was passed down from generation to generation, and many disciples of the Yinyue Sect knew that there was a man who was like a banished fairy from the Yinyue Sect.


    Everyone wants to come to see the true face and see if it is worthy of the name.


    Wang Haoran was sitting in the guest room, pretending to be reading a book, but his attention was not on the book at all, but looking outside the guest room, the group of Yingying Yanyan.


    Yinyue Sect is simply a place where beauties gather, and any female disciple who is randomly pulled out is as beautiful as a flower.


    And more importantly, Yinyuezong''s ''corporate culture'' is rather special, and every female disciple has a tantalizing feeling when they speak and make certain actions.


    After sizing up their appearance, Wang Haoran wanted to see more clearly, so he couldn''t help but turn on the perspective.


    In an instant, all the things blocking the vision disappeared.


    Wang Haoran just took a few glances, and felt his blood rushing to his brain.


    This is not a cultivation sect, it is simply heaven.


    However, before Wang Haoran could continue to feel it, he suddenly noticed a wave of spirit and soul.


    "Who?" Wang Haoran snorted slightly.


    The windows of the room suddenly closed automatically, blocking the peeping vision of those people.


    In midair, a stunning red-clothed figure appeared.


    It was Su Xuan''s master, Gu Hongyi.


    "Thank you for giving me the spiritual liquid. The little girl left in a hurry before and didn''t thank you again. This time I came here to say thank you!" Gu Hongyi said aloud.


    Hearing Gu Hongyi calling herself a ''little girl'', Wang Haoran was slightly taken aback.


    This Gu Hongyi is at least a few hundred years younger, right?


    However, Wang Haoran quickly realized that Gu Hongyi thought he was an "immortal emperor", so he naturally thought that his "real age" was older than her.


    She called herself a little girl in front of her, and there seemed to be no problem.


    "It''s a trivial matter, no thanks." Wang Haoran said generously.


    In fact, on the small bottle containing the psychic liquid, there is a hidden imprint of the soul.


    Wang Haoran gave Gu Hongyi the elixir to win her favor, yes, but also to save it.


    Because if the soul imprint is triggered, Wang Haoran can know Gu Hongyi''s position.


    Knowing Gu Hongyi''s location, naturally also knowing Su Xuan''s location.

 Chapter 699

    Of course, Wang Haoran will know Gu Hongyi''s location only when the hidden soul imprint is triggered.


    And once it is triggered, with Gu Hongyi''s spiritual perception, it will definitely be discovered.


    To put it bluntly, this is a one-time positioning.


    Wang Haoran doesn''t need to use it at all right now.


    The reason why he left this hidden imprint of the spirit and soul was that when he wanted to kill Su Xuan, Su Xuan would leave the effective range of the ''Curse of Blood''.


    After all, Wang Haoran''s current cultivation base is limited, and the range of casting spells cannot be as wide as that of Blue Star. If Su Xuan is too far away, the blood curse will not be able to kill Su Xuan.


    "It''s a small thing for you, but it''s a big thing for me. Anyway, thank you." Gu Hongyi smiled.


    "Okay, then thank you, I have received it." Wang Haoran nodded, a little bit like chasing customers away.


    Wang Haoran hasn''t seen enough of the beauties outside.


    Gu Hongyi''s stay here was naturally a little in the way.


    However, after Wang Haoran finished speaking, Gu Hongyi did not leave, but looked hesitant.


    "If you still have something to say, you might as well speak up." Wang Haoran saw that she was hesitant to speak, so he said.


    "The matter between you and Xu Qingtong..." Gu Hongyi said tentatively.


    After arguing with Su Xuan, she also calmed down for a while.


    Su Xuan was prejudiced against Wang Haoran, but why not, she spoke from Wang Haoran''s point of view?


    From an objective point of view, it is indeed not very glorious to win someone''s love.


    "The matter between me and Xu Qingtong..." Wang Haoran vaguely heard what she was going to ask, and asked with a light smile: "Do you also think that I am a despicable villain who steals love?"


    "I don''t think you are, but I...I want to know why, can you tell me?"


    Wang Haoran was silent for a while. He was thinking about how to make up a story. After a few seconds, he had an idea. He suddenly sighed and said:


    "From your point of view, I am the most beloved person, but you don''t know who I was in Xu Qingtong''s previous life."


    "Xu Qingtong''s previous life?" Gu Hongyi wondered.


    "In the previous life, Xu Qingtong was my concubine. In the previous life, I encountered a great enemy. Before we both fell, we agreed to meet again in the next life. It''s just that Qingtong''s cultivation level is not enough, so I can''t keep the memory of the previous life." Wang Haoran''s eyes were blurred, as if caught in a In memory:


    "After I reincarnated, I searched for her everywhere. This is what I promised her."


    "But what I didn''t expect was that Su Xuan would intervene. But it was fate. After I met Qingtong for the first time, she fell in love with me. It was not an accident, but our unfinished relationship. something that was preordained."


    After hearing this, Gu Hongyi suddenly realized, "So that''s the case, I misunderstood you."


    "It doesn''t matter, I don''t care what other people think. It''s just that you know about this matter, I don''t want others to know." Wang Haoran warned.


    "That''s natural, the little girl will never talk nonsense." Gu Hongyi said solemnly, and the confusion and gloom that lingered in her heart disappeared immediately.


    I trusted him, although I lost my mind, but I was not wrong.


    Gu Hongyi''s mood also improved a lot.


    "Existing in the form of spirit and soul is extremely restricted, and it is impossible to restore the former power. Have you ever thought about reshaping your body?" Wang Haoran said suddenly.


    "I was assassinated by someone, and I don''t want to reshape my body all the time to take revenge." Gu Hongyi''s beautiful eyes showed a gleam of hatred.


    Seeing this, Wang Haoran was not surprised at all.


    What happened to Gu Hongyi obviously aroused Su Xuan''s hatred.


    In Su Xuan''s plot, he would definitely pretend to be compared because of this.


    To put it simply, Su Xuan avenged his master Gu Hongyi.


    "If you want to reshape your body, it''s very difficult for you to do it yourself." Wang Haoran said.


    "I took Su Xuan as my apprentice. Although I thought he had good aptitude, part of the reason was that I hoped that he could grow up and reshape my body." Gu Hongyi didn''t hide it either.


    "You have to wait for Su Xuan to do this, it will take a long, long time." Wang Haoran reminded.


    "Of course I understand, but this matter cannot be rushed." Gu Hongyi said helplessly.


    "That''s not necessarily true." Wang Haoran smiled mysteriously.


    Gu Hongyi was taken aback for a moment, but then he couldn''t help getting excited, but he was too embarrassed to say it.


    "I can help you." Wang Haoran offered.


    Since he entered the foundation building period, the second floor of the Sky Opening Tower was automatically opened.


    The second floor of Kaitian Pagoda is the alchemy place. Inside, there are countless alchemy recipes and utensils for alchemy.


    If the first floor of the Opening Tower is a cheating device for time, then the second floor of the Tower is a cheating device for alchemy.


    As long as there are enough materials, Wang Haoran can refine various elixirs on the second floor of Kaitian Pagoda, and become the strongest alchemist in the world of cultivating immortals.


    Even the elixirs used by the immortals during the tribulation period, Wang Haoran can refine them on the second floor of the Kaitian Pagoda.


    To reshape Gu Hongyi''s body, an alchemist can completely do it.


    Gu Hongyi had the preconceived notion that ''Wang Haoran is the Immortal Emperor'', so she naturally had no doubts about what Wang Haoran said could reshape her body.


    It''s just that, in her perception, this is a waste of energy and time.


    Gu Hongyi didn''t dare to accept this kind of kindness for a while, so he said in panic: "You and I have known each other not long ago, the little girl is ashamed of receiving it, and I really dare not accept the love."


    "I have already said what I said, so there is no reason to take it back." Wang Haoran''s expression showed some pride, "The Immortal Emperor has no jokes."


    Gu Hongyi was flattered, "Why are you so kind to me?"


    Why are you so nice to me? You are an illusory soul, and you have no body, even if you get caught, what can you do? Wang Haoran complained secretly, but on the surface he said inscrutablely:


    "The future direction between us, there is a marriage line, I just let it happen, but whether you accept it or not, it''s all up to you."


    With Gu Hongyi''s cultivation, he was still far from being able to discern the way of heaven, but he had no doubts about Wang Haoran''s words.


    Because she fell in love with him, which is the best proof.


    "The little girl is only a mere soul, how dare she go against the law of heaven." Gu Hongyi replied tactfully with a sense of shame.


    The implication of this is that he inherited Wang Haoran''s cause and was willing to accept the fruit of marriage.


    "Then you will be one of the emperor''s concubines from now on." Wang Haoran said with a smile.


    "I''ve seen the emperor." Gu Hongyi''s phantom floating in mid-air floated to the ground, saluted gracefully, and said softly.


    "Excuse me." Wang Haoran nodded, and then hinted: "Although this emperor can reshape your body, he still lacks the materials, and I am busy with other affairs..."


    "Leave this matter to me and Su Xuan." Gu Hongyi hurriedly said.


    She is just a soul, and cannot stay outside for long, most of the time she needs to hide in the ring to nourish her, and what she can do is limited, so she naturally needs Su Xuan''s help.


    "It''s so good." Wang Haoran responded lightly on the surface, but he was secretly delighted.


    The reason why he said that was because he wanted Su Xuan to be a ''coolie''.


    "In order not to cause complications, don''t mention this matter to Su Xuan. At least, don''t tell me. I don''t want others to know my true identity." Wang Haoran warned.


    "I will tell Su Xuan that I thought of a way to reshape my body." Gu Hongyi thought of a good reason.


    "All of you are so idle, don''t you need to practice?" There was a cold shout and question from outside.


    Gu Hongyi noticed that the person who spoke was extremely cultivated, and she was afraid of being exposed, so she said, "Dijun, then I''ll go first."


    "Go." Wang Haoran nodded.


    Gu Hongyi turned into a streamer of light, and flew out from a place that no one outside could see.


    outside the door.


    Hua Feixuan was reprimanding the many female disciples who were watching outside the room.


    The female disciple was as calm as a cicada, listening to the teachings.


    After Hua Feixuan reprimanded them for a while, she drove them away.


    Then, he looked at the closed door not far away.


    Hua Feixuan was very displeased at the moment, secretly blaming her disciples for being too disappointing.


    Hua Jieyu, a direct disciple, was out of her mind, and many beautiful female disciples of the Yinyue Sect came here to watch like nympho. All are stupid.


    With this feeling of hating iron but not steel, Hua Feixuan came to the door and knocked on the door.


    Boom.


    After the knock on the door, there was a slight ''squeak'' sound of the door opening, and the figure of a peerless man was reflected in a pair of beautiful eyes.


    Hua Feixuan was stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 700

    [Ding, congratulations to the host for being very lucky, meeting the heroine Hua Feixuan for the first time, and the super peach blossom halo triggers the first-class "promise with the body" effect. ¡¿


    [Ding, the heroine Hua Feixuan''s favorability with the host has increased to 80 (deep love)]


    When Wang Haoran received two messages in a row, he was stunned for a while, and then smiled in his heart.


    When he heard the movement outside, he knew that it was Hua Feixuan who was here, but he was still worried about how to deal with Hua Feixuan.


    As the leader of the demon girl of Yinyue Sect, Hua Feixuan''s way of life is definitely not simple, and it is difficult to handle it.


    Unexpectedly, after opening the door and having a face-to-face meeting with Hua Feixuan, such an unexpected joy suddenly came.


    After Wang Haoran secretly laughed for a while, Hua Feixuan still stared blankly at herself before she recovered her senses.


    "Girl? Girl?" Wang Haoran stretched out his hand, waved it in front of Hua Feixuan, and called out.


    Only then did Hua Feixuan come back to her senses, and realized that she had lost her composure, and some embarrassment appeared on her face, but these embarrassment only lasted for a short time, and she was suppressed.


    "My lord, you are polite. I am Hua Feixuan, the suzerain of Yinyue Sect. I heard that you are visiting Yinyue Sect. I am here to see you." Hua Feixuan said softly.


    "It turned out to be Sect Master Hua." Wang Haoran pretended to be stunned, and then said politely: "I have seen Sect Master Hua."


    "My lord, please don''t be too polite, otherwise you will ruin my family." Hua Feixuan covered her mouth and smiled, her beautiful eyes fixed on Wang Haoran, and said tenderly.


    Wang Haoran looked at him inadvertently, and felt his emotions surge. He suddenly had the urge to embrace him, and even...had the idea of ??ravaging the other party.


    But as soon as this emotion arose, the Heaven Opening Pagoda in the Sea of ??Consciousness suddenly buzzed, dispelling Wang Haoran''s strange feeling in an instant.


    After Wang Haoran reacted, he was secretly startled.


    His concentration is not bad, logically speaking it shouldn''t be so.


    Wang Haoran was startled for a few seconds, and then quickly woke up, it was because of Hua Feixuan''s charming skills.


    As the leader of the Yinyue sect''s demon girl, this concubine Hua Xuan is really not simple.


    No wonder Xu Ao, the owner of Feiyun Pavilion, has stumbled.


    "Sect Master Hua is on the same status as the Patriarch of my Wang family. They are my elders. I should respect them politely." Wang Haoran said calmly.


    Hua Feixuan saw Wang Haoran''s calm demeanor, a trace of astonishment flashed across her beautiful eyes, she wondered if she hadn''t used this kind of trick for a long time, so she was unfamiliar, or her charm was not as good as before, and she couldn''t even charm a young man in his twenties live.


    However, this question was quickly rejected by Hua Feixuan.


    Her external appearance is no different from when she entered the sanctuary many years ago, but after becoming the suzerain, there have been some changes in her temperament, which makes her more attractive to men.


    Hua Feixuan didn''t believe it, she was not as attractive as she was back then.


    After quickly flashing these thoughts, Hua Feixuan smiled coquettishly, "Young Master, won''t you invite me in?"


    "Sect Master Hua, please come inside." Wang Haoran really wanted to see the seductive methods of the leader of the demon girl. Naturally, he would not chase away the guests, but gave up his position and stretched out his hand to make an invitation gesture.


    Hua Feixuan smiled slightly, and walked into the room next to Wang Haoran.


    A faint fragrance penetrated into Wang Haoran''s nose, Wang Haoran was suddenly a little distracted, but he hid it well on the surface.


    After arriving in the room, Wang Haoran and Hua Feixuan sat opposite each other.


    "My lord, are you satisfied with this residence?" Hua Feixuan asked softly.


    "Luxury and elegant, very good." Wang Haoran praised.


    "It''s good that you are satisfied, young master. Would you like to live here for a long time?" Concubine Hua Xuan smiled and looked at Wang Haoran expectantly.


    "What does Sect Master Hua mean by this, I don''t understand." Wang Haoran looked puzzled.


    "It means that the young master is willing to regard this place as his own home." Hua Feixuan said ambiguously.


    "I... still don''t understand." Wang Haoran continued to pretend.


    "My Yinyue Sect would like to befriend the Wang family and form an in-law relationship. There are so many beauties in the Yinyue Sect, isn''t there a young master who is attracted to you?" Hua Feixuan insisted on her status as the suzerain, but she didn''t mention her real thoughts by name. But in a different way.


    "Thank you suzerain for your kindness, but I already have a partner, so I don''t want to delay her." Wang Haoran declined.


    "The royal family is weak, and the young master is an only seedling. In the future, he must spread branches and leaves for the royal family. It is natural to have as many friends as possible." Hua Feixuan argued.


    "Sect Master Hua knows the Wang family quite well." Wang Haoran said in surprise.


    "These things are not secrets in the Eastern Region, so I naturally know about them." Hua Feixuan said with a smile.


    "Sect Master Hua really intends to marry the Wang family?" Wang Haoran asked with certainty.


    "There is absolutely no falsehood." Hua Feixuan replied affirmatively, "Young Master, which one of the Yinyue Sect is your favorite, just say it directly, I believe everyone...all disciples will be very happy."


    Hua Feixuan subconsciously included herself, but she quickly corrected her identity.


    "I still need to think about this matter." Wang Haoran said.


    "This is a major matter, and we should think about it more." Hua Feixuan was not in a hurry, she suddenly looked at the sky outside, and continued:


    "The Yinyue Sect has beautiful scenery and many wonders, which are rare in the world. It''s hard for you to come here. Why don''t I lead the way for you to appreciate it?"


    "This is too much trouble for Sect Master Hua." Wang Haoran said politely.


    "No trouble, I am also honored to be able to walk with you." Hua Feixuan smiled coquettishly, then got up and said:


    "Young master, please follow me."


    Wang Haoran nodded.


    After leaving the room, Wang Haoran and Hua Feixuan walked side by side, talking and laughing.


    On the way, the disciples passing by saw it and were very surprised.


    In everyone''s impression, Hua Feixuan is a high-ranking suzerain, and she looks cold most of the time. Why has she ever laughed in front of others?


    Moreover, it was still in front of a man.


    After walking for a while, Hua Feixuan brought Wang Haoran to a cliff.


    Standing on the edge of the cliff and looking out, there is a sea of ??clouds in front of it, which looks beautiful.


    "What Sect Master Hua said is true, it really is a wonder, like a fairyland on earth." Wang Haoran praised.


    "This is what the seniors of my Yin Moon Sect will choose. Our juniors just inherited the blessing." Hua Feixuan looked at Wang Haoran with her beautiful eyes, and then talked about the previous topic:


    "Since you like it, young master, you can take this place as your own home." After finishing speaking, he discarded some reservations of being a suzerain, and continued:


    "Anyone from the Yinyue Sect, no matter who the young master wants to bring to the couch, can get his wish."


    "Young master, are you really not moving?"


    When it came to the end, Hua Feixuan''s voice even carried a sense of bewitchment.


    Hearing what Hua Feixuan said, Wang Haoran also pretended to be confused, and said involuntarily:


    "Anyone...does that include Master Hua?"

 Chapter 701

    Hearing Wang Haoran''s words, Hua Feixuan feigned astonishment, a little blush appeared on her face, and apologized:


    "It''s the slave''s slip of the tongue just now." After a pause, he changed the subject and said shamelessly: "But if you don''t dislike the posture of the slave''s pu willow, then I will follow you."


    "Sect Master Hua is serious?" Wang Haoran hurriedly asked.


    "How dare you play tricks on your son." Hua Feixuan pretended to be terrified, and then stretched out her jade hand to remove a hairpin from her head.


    A hair of black hair fell down like a waterfall, and infinite amorous feelings slowly emerged from Hua Feixuan''s ruddy face.


    Soon, the belt around the waist and the palace attire landed one after another, and immediately, Hua Feixuan''s silky voice came out:


    "This is the sincerity of the slave family. Do you believe it now?"


    Wang Haoran was stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect Hua Feixuan to be so unrestrained.


    In an instant, an indescribable sense of impulse rose from his heart, which seemed to overwhelm all reason.


    But at this moment, the Sky Opening Pagoda of Consciousness Sea buzzed, bringing Wang Haoran back to his senses.


    At this time, Wang Haoran looked in front of him again.


    I saw that Hua Feixuan was wearing a palace dress, and her hair was in a bun, not hanging down, just like what she saw at first.


    Wang Haoran''s awakening was just an illusion.


    The leader of the demon girl really has a trick, if she didn''t have a cheat like the Sky Tower, she might have fallen for her just now.


    Seeing that Wang Haoran was in a daze and did not make any movements, Hua Feixuan was secretly puzzled, and said:


    "Young master, why don''t you speak, don''t you think the sincerity of the slave family is not enough?"


    "Sincerity? Hehe, I discussed this matter with Sect Master Hua with a sincere heart, but Sect Master Hua took it as a fool. Is this also called sincerity?" Wang Haoran''s mouth was slightly cold, pointing out:


    "Sect Master Hua is obviously well-dressed, so don''t you think that there is no restraint around you?"


    Hearing this, Hua Feixuan opened her rosy mouth wide in surprise, only then did she realize the illusion she had created, and did not confuse Wang Haoran.


    "My lord..." Hua Feixuan became nervous and wanted to explain.


    "There is no need to say more." Wang Haoran raised his hand to stop, "I can see the scenery here, thank you, Sect Master Hua, for your ''kindness'', and I will take my leave."


    After all, he turned around and left.


    "My lord, stop!" Hua Feixuan was startled, and stood in front of Wang Haoran, "I was confused for a while, and wanted to test my master''s concentration, so I used a little trick, not intentionally to tease you."


    Wang Haoran suddenly showed his affectionate look, and sighed: "When I first saw Sovereign Hua, I was so moved that I wanted to be a couple of gods and immortals with Sovereign. I just felt that there was a gap between our identities, so I didn''t dare to express my feelings."


    "I just met Sect Master Hua and said that I want to follow my subordinates. I don''t know how happy I am. It''s a pity that Sect Master Hua''s heart is not pure. I just want to train my subordinates to become puppet tools!"


    In the end, the affection on Wang Haoran''s face had turned into pain.


    Hua Feixuan saw it in her eyes, and felt distressed immediately, but what followed was a kind of ecstasy, and she asked softly: "Master, do you really like my family?"


    "It was just now, but now..." Wang Haoran didn''t continue, but snorted coldly, and walked past Hua Feixuan in a flick of his sleeves.


    Hua Feixuan didn''t stop her, she just looked at Wang Haoran''s leaving Junyi''s back, dazed.


    After Wang Haoran left Hua Feixuan''s field of vision, he was startled and uncertain.


    Of course I was putting on a show just now, I don''t know if Hua Feixuan saw anything.


    After all, a witch like Hua Feixuan is the best at trying to figure out a man''s mind.


    However, Hua Feixuan was fascinated by love, how much would it affect her judgment?


    Coupled with her outstanding acting skills, Hua Feixuan still has a certain possibility, and she didn''t see anything.


    Moreover, I intentionally made a ''confession'' in a disguised form, which would even affect Hua Feixuan''s judgment.


    Next, we will see if Hua Feixuan will come for the real thing.


    Wang Haoran walked towards Xu Qingtong''s residence with ease.


    I don''t know if it was deliberately arranged by Hua Jieyu to keep the residences of Wang Haoran and Xu Qingtong far apart.


    But with Wang Haoran''s feet on his body, no one can stop him wherever he wants to go.


    ¡­


    [Ding, the host captured the heroine Xu Qingtong for the first time, and gained 16,000 villain points, Xu Qingtong''s heroine halo -800, Su Xuan''s protagonist halo -800, the host villain''s halo +1600!]


    [Ding, the heroine Hua Jieyu''s favorability with the host has increased by 15, and the current total favorability is 60 (love from heart)]


    Wang Haoran received two messages in a row. He fully understood what was going on with the first one, but what about the latter one?


    He interacted with Xu Qingtong, what does this have to do with Hua Jieyu?


    Wang Haoran thought for a while, but couldn''t figure it out.


    the next day.


    When it was just dawn, there was a knock on the door outside the suzerain''s residence, accompanied by the voice of Hua Jieyu.


    "Master, it''s me."


    "Come in." Hua Feixuan''s voice came from the room.


    Hua Jieyu opened the door and walked in, only to see Hua Feixuan sitting at the table in the room, and the quilts on the bed were neatly folded.


    "Master, didn''t you rest last night?" Hua Feixuan asked suspiciously.


    When one''s cultivation has reached a certain level, one does not necessarily need to rest to nourish one''s spirit.


    Diligent cultivators usually squeeze out the rest time for cultivation.


    However, Yinyue Sect''s exercises are quite special, even in sleep, it can still be cultivated.


    Therefore, the female disciples of Yinyue Sect, except for those who take turns guarding the sect over there, will rest as usual after a certain time.


    Even Hua Feixuan, the suzerain of Yinyue Sect, is no exception.


    Moreover, Hua Jieyu also knew that Master''s habit was deeply ingrained and he would not break it casually.


    The quilt on Hua Feixuan''s bed was neat and untouched.


    As for the female disciple who tidied up Hua Feixuan''s room, she hadn''t gotten up yet.


    Obviously, Hua Feixuan didn''t rest last night.


    "Didn''t I ask you to reflect on Wuliang Cliff? Why did you come down?" Hua Feixuan asked with a frown instead of answering the apprentice''s question.


    "Master, it''s understandable that the disciple came down suddenly." Hua Jieyu was beaming with joy, and performed the Yinyue Devil Kung Fu.


    The aura flowed, and a wave of fluctuations came out.


    Hua Feixuan felt the richness of this aura, and a look of surprise flashed across her graceful and luxurious face, "When did your Yinyue Demon Art enter the realm of Dacheng?"


    "Not long ago." Hua Jieyu looked happy and excited.


    After Yinyue Mogong entered the Dacheng realm, Hua Jieyu''s cultivation also entered the eleventh level of the holy realm.


    Not counting Wang Haoran''s words, Hua Jieyu, like Su Xuan, is the leader of the younger generation in the Eastern Region, with the eleventh level of the Holy Realm, which is the leader of the Eastern Region''s young talents.


    According to Hua Feixuan''s original estimate, it would take at least two or three years for Hua Jieyu to enter the eleventh level of the Holy Realm, but it was so much earlier than expected.


    Hua Feixuan thought about the reason for it, and was immediately happy and worried.


    She asked Hua Jieyu to go to Wuliangya to reflect, because she wanted Hua Jieyu to cut off her love and prevent her from going crazy.


    However, Hua Jieyu solved this crisis in another way.


    After the Yinyue Demon Art has reached the Dacheng state, even if it is emotional, it will not affect the cultivation base, and there is no danger of going crazy.

 Chapter 702

    Hua Feixuan was happy for this apprentice, and she showed a big smile, but soon her smile was restrained, and her brows were deeply frowned.


    Hua Jieyu''s sudden breakthrough at such a juncture is obviously related to her emotional affairs.


    Hua Jieyu not only didn''t cut off the thread of love, but got deeper and deeper. By breaking through the emotion and then standing up, in one fell swoop, the Yinyue Demon Gong broke through to the realm of Dacheng.


    This approach is very extreme.


    Some disciples of Yinyue Sect with relatively average cultivation talents will also use this method to break through when they reach a certain age.


    Just looking at these existing examples, this method is too dangerous, almost close to death.


    Hua Jieyu obviously imitated his predecessors, and only broke through when he was lucky. If he missed it, he would die.


    "Xieyu, do you know how dangerous this is?!" Hua Feixuan scolded.


    Hua Jieyu is her only direct disciple, and she has high hopes that Hua Jieyu can support the Yinyue Sect in the future.


    But it was too extreme for Hua Jieyu to use such a method to break through the realm of cultivation.


    As the suzerain heir, this absolutely should not be done.


    Moreover, Hua Feixuan almost watched Hua Jieyu grow up, and she also has a deeper family relationship.


    Hua Jieyu did such extreme things.


    How could Hua Feixuan not be angry.


    "Master, it''s a bit dangerous, but I... am I fine now." Hua Jieyu said weakly.


    "You!" Hua Feixuan was very angry, she raised her hand, she really wanted to slap this apprentice, but she still couldn''t bear it.


    "Master is the best." Hua Jieyu shrank his neck, and when he saw Master put down his hands, he smiled and hugged Hua Feixuan''s arm, and said coquettishly.


    "Xie Yu, don''t do this kind of gambling with your life in the future." Hua Feixuan warned.


    "I was also hot-headed at the time. After thinking about it afterwards, I was still afraid for a while, but the result was finally good." Hua Jieyu smiled, and then said tentatively:


    "Master, have you figured out who to win over that young master of the Wang family?"


    Hearing this, a strange look appeared on Hua Feixuan''s face.


    Hua Jieyu''s thoughts, how could Hua Feixuan fail to guess.


    This silly apprentice is desperately trying to break through the realm, isn''t it just because he can''t let go of the love in his heart?


    If the Yinyue Demonic Art did not achieve great success, this stupid apprentice would probably seek his own death if he approached Wang Haoran, and died of being backlashed by the Yinyue Demonic Art.


    But now that Yinyue Mogong has entered the realm of Dacheng, even if he is emotional, it will not have any effect.


    When Hua Jieyu asked this question, it was obviously hinting.


    If Hua Feixuan hadn''t met Wang Haoran, she would have followed Hua Jieyu''s wishes, but now...


    Hua Feixuan''s heart was very complicated, she did not respond to Hua Jieyu''s question, but said slowly: "I went to see Wang Haoran yesterday."


    "Oh, is that so, what kind of person does Master think he is?" Hua Jieyu asked.


    "This person has good concentration, but he is definitely not a gentleman, but he is not an extremely lustful person who will not refuse anyone." Hua Feixuan said: "If you really want to win him over, our female disciples like Yinyue Sect must be Can''t do it."


    The more Hua Jieyu listened, the more delighted he became, and he continued to hint, "I also think that to win over Wang Haoran, at least someone above the core disciple is needed, and he looks down on ordinary disciples."


    When she said this, she almost called it by name, and let herself, the only direct disciple of the suzerain, go out.


    "This person is not simple, even if the core disciples can''t handle him." Hua Feixuan looked solemn.


    Hua Jieyu''s brows were beaming with joy, and he smiled and hoped that Master would continue to speak.


    Hua Feixuan paused for a while, and then said: "So... I plan to go out for my teacher."


    "Okay, this disciple will fulfill his mission, take Wang Haoran''s soul away, and make him give up on Yinyuezong..." Hua Jieyu said happily, but when he was halfway through, he suddenly realized something was wrong.


    "Master, what did you just say?" Hua Jieyu was stunned.


    "This person is not simple, even you probably can hardly confuse him. Moreover, this person is not a kind person, and there may be other women around him. You are a good apprentice of Master, and Master does not want you to be wronged, so let Wei Master, come." Hua Feixuan felt ashamed in her heart, but on the surface she looked righteous.


    "Master, I think I can do it, and I will definitely be able to confuse him. As for other women around me, although I feel a little wronged, it is not unacceptable. For the future of the sect, it doesn''t matter if I sacrifice a bit!" Xie Yu hurriedly said.


    "No, the future of Yinyue Sect rests on you. I''m afraid you will get too deep. If that Wang Haoran is not good for the sect in the future, and you listen to his words, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to the sect." Hua Feixuan looked cautious.


    Hua Jieyu was stunned for a moment, but still wanted to continue fighting.


    However, just as she spoke again, Hua Feixuan suddenly said in a solemn voice:


    "Hua Jieyu, a nine-generation disciple of Yinyue Sect, listens to the order!"


    "The disciple is here." Seeing the seriousness of the master, Hua Jieyu knelt down respectfully.


    Hua Feixuan took out the Yinyue Sect master''s warrant from her body, and said seriously:


    "I will pass on the position of suzerain to you now, and you will be the ninth suzerain of Yinyue Sect from now on."


    After finishing speaking, Hua Feixuan stuffed the suzerain''s warrant into Hua Jieyu''s hand, then helped Hua Jieyu up, and let her sit on the stool.


    Immediately, Hua Feixuan saluted solemnly, "Meet the new suzerain!"


    Hua Jieyu was stunned for a long time before waking up, "Master, you can''t do it. It''s hard for a disciple to take on such a big responsibility. Please take it back, Master!"


    "I have handed in the order, and there is no reason to take it back. I will discuss it with the elders and find an auspicious day as soon as possible to hold the suzerain succession ceremony and officially pass on the position of suzerain to you." Hua Feixuan said.


    The reason why she stayed up all night was because she was worried about love.


    The Yinyue Demon Art of the Yinyue Sect is very special. It is difficult to extricate yourself once you are emotional, and the sensitivity is many times higher than that of ordinary women.


    After having that kind of closer relationship with the passionate person, there will be an inseparable sense of attachment, and you will completely fall into it.


    After Hua Feixuan left from Yunhai Wonderland, she wanted to surrender her sincerity and become a married couple with Wang Haoran.


    However, as the suzerain of the Yinyue Sect, she had to consider some things.


    If she is really with Wang Haoran, and the relationship develops to that extent, she will definitely listen to him involuntarily in the future.


    If Wang Haoran harms Yinyuezong''s heart, it will definitely be a disaster for Yinyuezong.


    Hua Feixuan is torn between sect responsibility and love.


    But now, Hua Jieyu''s Yinyue Demon Art has achieved great success, and he is already qualified to take over the position of suzerain.


    As long as the suzerain position is handed over to Hua Jieyu, then the entanglements I had before will no longer exist.


    If you lose the position of suzerain, you will lose your rights, and you will abolish most of your cultivation base.


    Even if it really happens in the future, the kind of thing I am worried about, the disaster I can cause to the sect will be much, much smaller.


    It''s just that Hua Feixuan''s idea is good, but it''s a pity that she and Hua Jieyu have come together.


    Hua Jieyu even thought about how he would take over the position of suzerain if he resigned from the position of suzerain if he found an opportunity.


    "Master, I refuse to take over as suzerain!" Hua Jieyu handed back the suzerain''s warrant to Hua Feixuan, with a determined face.

 Chapter 703

    Seeing the disciple''s reaction, Hua Feixuan immediately said earnestly: "Jie Yu, you are a direct disciple of the master, and the Yinyue Sect will definitely need you to inherit it in the future. Before you turn twenty, the Yinyue Demon Art has already achieved great success. Looking around In the past records of Yinyue Sect, this is enough to rank among the top five, it can be called a gift from heaven."


    After a pause, Hua Feixuan''s expression became serious, "The important task of carrying forward the Yinyue Sect falls on you."


    After finishing speaking, Hua Feixuan handed back the Sovereign Warrant to Hua Jieyu.


    "Master, this disciple is attached to others, so he really can''t be the suzerain. Moreover, in the sect''s ancestral training, it is clearly written that if the suzerain is emotional but cannot cut off the thread of affection, he must not be the suzerain." Hua Jieyu directly moved out of the dark The ancestors of Yuezong came out and questioned seriously:


    "Master, are you going to violate the precepts of your ancestors?! The past lords of the Yinyue Sect have spirits in the sky, but they are all watching!"


    "Xieyu, it''s great that you remember the ancestral precepts. The reason why I want to pass on the position of suzerain to you as a teacher is because of this ancestral precept." Hua Feixuan was not intimidated at all, and said calmly.


    Hua Jieyu was stunned for a while, and after he realized it, he said, "Master...you also like that young master of the Wang family?!"


    "Hey, I think that when I was in the sanctuary, I saw countless young talents, and I was never moved. How could I think that I would be emotional because of a man, and I can''t extricate myself. Maybe it''s my fate." Hua Feixuan sighed. With a voice, "This Wang Haoran is probably my nemesis."


    After a moment of emotion, Hua Feixuan solemnly patted Hua Jieyu''s shoulder and said:


    "You don''t have a deep hole in the mud, and there is still time for everything. As a teacher, I believe in you, and I will definitely be able to cut off my love."


    "Master, this disciple really can''t do it. Master, your cultivation base is so deep that it''s easier to cut off the thread of love." Hua Jieyu said in disbelief.


    "I''ve tried to be a teacher, but I really can''t do it, so you should take over as suzerain." Hua Feixuan played the emotional card and said softly:


    "Master has worked hard to train you, and he has never asked you for anything. The only thing he asks you now is to take over the position of suzerain. Promise to master, okay?"


    Hua Jieyu struggled for a while, then shook his head towards Hua Feixuan, "Master, I can promise you everything else, except this one!"


    "Xie Yu, if you do this again, I will be angry as a teacher." Hua Feixuan frowned.


    "Master, even if you beat me and scold me, I will never agree to succeed the suzerain." Hua Jieyu''s neck slumped.


    The master and apprentice looked at each other, sparks flashed in their eyes.


    It''s not that the two of them didn''t think about co-existing, but apart from the two of them, no one else in the Yinyue Sect could take over the position of suzerain regardless of their qualifications or cultivation talents.


    Both master and apprentice understand that one of them must be the suzerain, not to mention that the Yinyue sect will flourish, at least not let it decline.


    After looking at each other for a while, Hua Feixuan had a sad look on her face, sobbed a few times, and said pitifully:


    "Xieyu, in fact, the master has been very lonely these years. He has worked hard to train you, and he has to take care of the sect. It is really tiring. Now that it is hard, and you meet a man who is attracted to you, can''t you become a master? Let After becoming a teacher, I will live a leisurely life."


    "Master, if you use this method to deal with men, it may work, but you can avoid it for me." Hua Jieyu didn''t accept this at all.


    Hua Feixuan''s face froze, and then put away the pitiful look on her face, and said:


    "Jie Yu, what do you want? Tell me what you think."


    "Disciple dare not." Hua Jieyu whispered.


    "Say!" Hua Feixuan said sharply.


    "Looking at Master, it''s definitely impossible for you to quit. If that''s the case, please forgive me for being disrespectful." Hua Jieyu bravely said to Hua Feixuan sharply:


    "The disciple wants to compete fairly with the master!"


    "You traitor!" Hua Feixuan was startled, she reached out and patted the table.


    Hua Jieyu shrank his neck in fright, and muttered: "Master, you asked me to say this."


    Hua Feixuan was stunned, her eyes sparkling.


    Although Hua Jieyu''s proposal is bold and absurd, it is still a feasible strategy.


    Moreover, Hua Jieyu''s skills were all taught by her.


    Hua Feixuan didn''t think that she would lose to this apprentice.


    Thinking so, Hua Feixuan said:


    "Okay, whoever becomes his recognized partner first wins, and the loser will be the suzerain of the Yinyue Sect."


    "That''s a deal, let''s high-five as an oath." Hua Jieyu was overjoyed and suggested.


    "Are you afraid that Master will go back on his word?" Hua Feixuan raised her eyebrows.


    "If Master doesn''t have this heart, why would he be afraid of high-five?" Hua Jieyu asked with a smile.


    "As you said." Hua Feixuan snorted coldly, and clapped her hands three times with her apprentice.


    "I still have something to do, so I''ll take my leave first." After Hua Jieyu greeted her, she left in a hurry without waiting for Hua Feixuan''s response.


    Hua Feixuan curled her lips in disdain.


    It''s not that whoever moves fast will win.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When the sky was just dawn, Wang Haoran left Xu Qingtong''s residence and prepared to go back to his own residence.


    But when he just arrived at the door of the residence, he met Hua Jieyu who was about to knock on the door.


    Hearing footsteps from behind, Hua Jieyu looked back and said with a sweet smile:


    "Did you get up so early?"


    "The scenery of Yinyue Sect is so beautiful. I got up early to take a look around, and wanted to know how the scenery in the early days was different from other times." Wang Haoran found a reason to deal with it, lest Hua Jieyu would be entangled in this problem, so Changing the subject, he asked:


    "The girl also got up quite early, and the girl came here to find me?"


    Hua Jieyu covered his mouth with a smile, and said softly: "My family and young master want to go together. The early morning scenery of Yinyuezong is extraordinarily beautiful, especially the wonders of the sea of ??clouds. My family specially invited young master to watch the scenery."


    "So that''s the case." Wang Haoran nodded pretendingly.


    "Young master, do you have a sense of elegance?" Hua Jieyu asked.


    "Girl is very kind, if I don''t agree, it will be too rude." Wang Haoran wanted to see what trick Hua Jieyu was trying to use.


    Hua Jieyu walked to Wang Haoran''s side step by step, gestured with his jade hand, and said softly: "In that case, please, my lord."


    Wang Haoran nodded and walked side by side with Hua Jieyu.


    After walking for a few sections, the two came to the wonder of the sea of ??clouds.


    The spectacle of the sea of ??clouds in the early morning is indeed more magnificent than at other times.


    It''s just that Wang Haoran didn''t really want to accompany Hua Jieyu to see the scenery.


    The same is true for Hua Jieyu.


    "Did you meet my master yesterday?" Hua Jieyu asked suddenly.


    "En." Wang Haoran nodded.


    "Then, has my master ever done something special?" Hua Jieyu asked.


    "I stayed here with your master for a while yesterday. But what is the special thing that the girl is referring to? I don''t understand, so please tell the girl clearly." Wang Haoran said.


    "That''s right... When you met my master, did you see any embarrassing scenes, or experienced such embarrassing things?" Hua Jieyu asked tactfully.

 Chapter 704

    "I saw some scenes of no evil, but I hurriedly turned my head away." Wang Haoran responded to Hua Jieyu''s words.


    "My lord, those scenes you saw were nothing but illusions created by my master." Hua Jieyu revealed.


    "Illusion? That''s how it is." Wang Haoran pretended to be stunned.


    "Master wants to use charm to control you and make you obey her orders. Fortunately, you are determined and have never been fooled by her." Hua Jieyu looked very grateful.


    If you speak ill of your master like this, are you not afraid that your master will know? Wang Haoran thought to himself, but said in his mouth:


    "Thank you for letting me know, miss. I just need to be careful and watch out for your master in the future."


    Hua Jieyu smiled and nodded, but she was still a little worried, so she took a jade slip tied with a red string from her neck and handed it to Wang Haoran:


    "This jade has the effect of breaking barriers. You can carry it with you, so you don''t have to worry about my master''s charm."


    "This jade should be very valuable, I am ashamed to accept it." Wang Haoran refused.


    "Master, you must accept it." Hua Jieyu stuffed the jade into Wang Haoran''s hand.


    "This...then thank you girl." Wang Haoran took the jade, hung it around his neck, and wore it close to his body. There was still some lingering warmth on the jade slip, as well as some faint fragrance.


    Seeing Wang Haoran''s actions, Hua Jieyu blushed.


    She wore the jade slip close to her body, hanging around her neck, and clinging to her two proudly curvy skins. Now Wang Haoran also wears it close to her body. Isn''t this an indirect skin-to-skin date?


    "Girl, are you not feeling well?" Wang Haoran asked with the same heart as Ming Jing, but pretended to be curious on the surface.


    "Oh, I''m fine." Hua Jieyu quickly put away his wild thoughts, and suddenly asked tentatively:


    "Young master, have you ever had that kind of thought about my master?"


    "I didn''t know that your master had used a coquettish technique at the time. When I saw your master throwing himself into my arms, I refused on the spot."


    Hua Jieyu was overjoyed, and added: "Young master is really wise. In fact, although you may think that my master is very young, like a twenty-year-old girl, but the actual age is already thirty-two!"


    "Oh, I''m thirty-two years old." Wang Haoran was surprised.


    "That''s right! But son, please don''t tell my master. I''ll talk about her behind her back and reveal her age." Hua Jieyu ordered.


    "I''m not a talkative person." Wang Haoran vowed.


    "My lord, what type of woman do you like?" Hua Jieyu asked with some shame.


    "Look at the feeling, words can''t describe clearly." Wang Haoran replied vaguely.


    "Young master, do you like my type?" Hua Jieyu asked boldly.


    "In terms of appearance alone, I appreciate it very much." Wang Haoran said.


    "Young Master, you mean that you don''t like my personality? In fact, I''m not that kind of casual woman. The frivolous appearance in the side hall is just a pretense." Hua Jieyu even started to defend.


    She was just tempted before, in order to win over Wang Haoran, so she behaved more frivolously and casually.


    But after the love is deeply rooted, he is very concerned about how Wang Haoran sees himself.


    Therefore, he completely restrained that frivolous look, for fear that it would arouse Wang Haoran''s disgust.


    "I''m not referring to this point. Didn''t the girl be with Su Xuan before? When she separated from Su Xuan, she claimed to be a witch, capricious and ruthless. Don''t dare to provoke me, so as not to follow in Su Xuan''s footsteps." Wang Haoran looked as fearful as a tiger.


    "It''s different, I''m just pretending to Su Xuan." Hua Jieyu hastily declared.


    "Then how can I tell that the girl is not hypocritical to me?" Wang Haoran asked back.


    Hua Jieyu was stunned for a moment, but after thinking about it carefully, his words were not unreasonable.


    In order to ease Wang Haoran''s heart, Hua Jieyu thought about countermeasures, and soon thought of it.


    The belt around the waist and the brocade clothes fell to the ground one after another.


    "My lord, you are the first person to see me. Are you satisfied with this sincerity?" Hua Jieyu trembled.


    Wang Haoran was startled. The two masters and apprentices really deserved to use the same trick. The only difference is that Hua Feixuan created an illusion, while Hua Jieyu was sincere!


    "Girl, you...you..." Wang Haoran turned his head pretending not to see anything wrong.


    "My lord, what I said is absolutely true, if there is even half a sentence of falsehood, I will die badly." Hua Jieyu only thought that Wang Haoran didn''t believe it, so he swore.


    "This... Since the girl is so sincere, if I still refuse, then I don''t know what to do." Wang Haoran agreed.


    Hua Jieyu was overjoyed, unable to suppress his excitement, he rushed towards him.


    "I didn''t expect the girl to be so kind, so I... offend you!" Wang Haoran took advantage of the situation and showed his claws.


    "Young master, that''s not what I mean... um..."


    ¡­


    [Ding, the host captured the heroine Hua Jieyu for the first time, and obtained 16,000 villain points, Hua Jieyu''s heroine halo -800, Su Xuan''s protagonist halo -800, and the host villain''s halo +1600! ¡¿


    [Ding, the heroine Hua Jieyu''s favorability with the host has increased by 30, and the current total favorability is 90 (until death)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, gets 10,000 villain points, Su Xuan protagonist halo -500, host villain halo +500! ¡¿


    ¡­


    At sunrise, Wang Haoran and Hua Jieyu left the wonderland of the sea of ??clouds and headed towards the buildings of the Yinyue Sect.


    On the way, Hua Jieyu held Wang Haoran''s arm, her charming face was full of sweetness, happiness and complacency.


    Although things are much faster than she expected, but after all, she doesn''t need to be the suzerain anymore.


    Master, you lost!


    Hua Jieyu secretly smiled.


    "The technique we practiced just now is really miraculous. Not long after I entered the eleventh level of the Holy Realm, I have almost reached the twelfth level of the Holy Realm, and it does not conflict with the Yinyue Demon Kungfu I practiced." Hua Hua Xie Yu was suddenly amazed.


    "This is the Supreme Supreme Cultivation Technique. Of course, the cultivation speed is faster, and it can fit many cultivation techniques." Wang Haoran explained simply.


    "If we practice every day, wouldn''t I surpass Master soon?" Hua Jieyu looked forward to it, but his face flushed as soon as he said the words.


    "I really didn''t see it, you are quite thin-skinned." Wang Haoran smiled.


    "My lord now believes that I''m just pretending to be frivolous, right?" Hua Jie said.


    "I believe, but you look like that, it''s not interesting." Wang Haoran said with some yearning.


    Hua Jieyu still understands men''s thoughts very well. Seeing Wang Haoran like this, he suddenly realized something, and said in a gruff voice:


    "Then next time, I will definitely show you my frivolity."


    Wang Haoran''s heart was a little hot, but suddenly he remembered another thing very quickly, and said earnestly:


    "Qingtong, I need to explain it carefully. Don''t announce the relationship between us for now."


    "Of course this is fine, but I''d better tell my master about it," Hua Jieyu said.


    "You mustn''t, telling your master is tantamount to announcing it directly, and Qingtong will definitely know!" Of course Wang Haoran refused.

 Chapter 705

    In fact, Wang Haoran didn''t care that Xu Qingtong knew, but was afraid that Hua Feixuan would know.


    Because if Hua Feixuan knew, then his plan would be ruined.


    In fact, relatively speaking, Wang Haoran thinks Hua Feixuan is more important.


    Hua Feixuan is the Suzerain of the Yinyue Sect and can mobilize the resources of the Yinyue Sect.


    Although the second floor of Kaitian Pagoda is a cheating tool for alchemy, what can be used to refine it without materials?


    If Hua Feixuan is dealt with, then wouldn''t he be able to use the Yinyue Sect''s resources casually?


    Although the Wang family has a big family and a great business, but the two old boys of the Wang family, one of them is not far from the limit, and spent a lot of resources trying to break through the realm.


    And the other one, who was afraid that after the ancestor left, the Wang family would be in decline, was also eager to break through the realm.


    The cultivation resources of the Wang family were basically exhausted by the two of them, and there were almost no available resources in the warehouse.


    Not counting the words of the ancestors of the Wang family, the Wang family would not be able to secure the position of the overlord of the Eastern Region at all.


    Not to mention far away, let''s talk about Yinyuezong''s Hua Feixuan, her cultivation level is several small realms higher than Wang Wanli''s.


    If the Wang family had the resources, Wang Haoran would have started alchemy a long time ago, so how could he bring his idea to Yinyuezong.


    Regarding Wang Haoran''s words, Hua Jieyu was not very willing, but considering Wang Haoran''s emotions, he asked, "How long will it take to appease Xu Qingtong?"


    "Give me three days." Wang Haoran thought for a few seconds and said a deadline.


    Hua Feixuan''s current favorability level is already eighty.


    In three days, if you still can''t handle her, you can just hit her head to death.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Hua Jieyu happily agreed.


    After all, it''s only three days, not a long time.


    When he was about to arrive at the building complex of Yinyue Sect, Hua Jieyu let go of Wang Haoran''s arm and kept a certain distance from him.


    Some female disciples passing by saw it, but they couldn''t see anything at all.


    When they reached a fork in the road, Wang Haoran and Hua Jieyu said goodbye, and each headed towards their own residences.


    Wang Haoran came to the residence after a few sections of road, and saw a beautiful figure at the door of the residence.


    "Where did you go, my lord?" Hua Feixuan asked with a smile.


    "Lingtu Hua Jieyu came to see me just now." Wang Haoran didn''t hide anything.


    After hearing this, Hua Feixuan was not surprised at all.


    Hua Jieyu left in a hurry before, didn''t he just want to act first?


    But judging by Wang Haoran''s expression, the two of them probably haven''t made it yet.


    And once he succeeds, his good apprentice will definitely come over to show off.


    "I want to talk to Young Master about something, can we talk indoors?" Hua Feixuan said.


    "We have nothing to talk about." Wang Haoran looked indifferent.


    "My lord, I''m really sorry for what happened yesterday. After I went back, I blamed myself, and I was so worried that I couldn''t sleep last night." Hua Feixuan lowered her eyes and covered her face, sobbing softly, her beautiful eyes like autumn water, Staring at Wang Haoran, he said pleadingly:


    "Give me a moment, I want to talk to you, can you?"


    Wang Haoran pushed the door open and walked in first.


    Hua Feixuan followed in, seeing no one behind her, she closed the door behind her.


    The two sat opposite each other in the room, and Hua Feixuan spoke first:


    "Xieyu looked for the son early in the morning, what did he say? Or what did he do?"


    "We went to sit at the sea of ??clouds for a while, and she told me..." Wang Haoran hesitated to speak.


    "What did you say?" Hua Feixuan asked.


    "Hey, it''s better not to talk about it, so as not to affect the relationship between you master and apprentice, and if I don''t do it well, Sect Master Hua will think that I am a boring person who chews my tongue." Wang Haoran waved his hand.


    Hua Feixuan was startled for a moment, and even more curious, she assured: "Young master, it''s okay to say, I will never say anything about it."


    Wang Haoran pretended to hesitate for a while, and then said: "She said that you are thirty-two this year, you are an old woman, eat men without spit out bones, let me stay away from you."


    Hua Feixuan''s pretty face twitched, and she slapped the table violently, making a deep palm print on the wooden table, which was as hard as metal.


    "Other than that, what else did she say?" Hua Feixuan continued to ask with her chest rising and falling.


    "She also gave me a piece of jade, saying that it has the effect of breaking barriers and can resist charms, so that I won''t fall into your trap." Wang Haoran took out the jade slip hanging around his neck and showed it, "I originally She refused, but she insisted on giving it to me, so I accepted it in desperation."


    Hua Feixuan was stunned, and anger instantly filled her heart.


    This jade was given to her personally when she accepted Hua Jieyu as her disciple, which represented the friendship between the two of them as a master and apprentice, but now she gave it to someone else? And it was to guard against his own master? !


    "This traitor!" Hua Feixuan became dizzy with anger.


    The so-called fair competition is to slander your master behind your back and speak ill of your master? It''s really unreasonable!


    "Sect Master Hua, calm down, so as not to hurt your body." Wang Haoran smiled secretly for a while, and said with relief.


    "Young Master, Xie Yu was with Su Xuan before. You should know this. When the two of you were together, something must have happened. You shouldn''t like something that was used by others, right?" Hua Feixuan said Surprised.


    Hearing Hua Feixuan pouring dirty water on his apprentice, Wang Haoran secretly clicked his tongue.


    These two people really deserve to be two masters and apprentices. One is destroying the image of the master behind his back, and the other is pouring dirty water on the apprentice.


    However, no matter what Hua Jieyu said or what Hua Feixuan said, it didn''t affect Wang Haoran''s interest.


    As a cultivator, Hua Feixuan is twenty-two in her thirties, which is actually very young, not to mention that she looks no different from a twenty-year-old woman.


    Hua Jieyu had indeed been with Su Xuan before, but Wang Haoran had already experienced it, and everything remained intact.


    "Sect Master Hua said these things behind his back, isn''t he afraid that his disciples will know?" Wang Haoran asked in surprise.


    Hua Feixuan felt that she had lost her composure, and quickly restrained her anger, showing a gentle look, and asked softly, "Do you have any thoughts about my traitor, my lord?"


    "Lingtu''s appearance is rare in the world, and many men will be tempted, but I''m younger, but I still... prefer to be more mature." Wang Haoran hinted.


    Hua Feixuan was overjoyed, and she smiled coquettishly, "Young master, you are saying that you like the slave family, right?"


    "It was before, but after being teased by Sect Master Hua, I no longer have such an idea." Wang Haoran looked cold, gestured towards the door, and directly issued the order to evict:


    "Lonely men and widows live in the same room. If people know about it, they may gossip. The sect master is the master of the sect, so you should be more careful. Please come back."


    "I''m not going to be the suzerain anymore. If you are gossiped, just gossip. What I want for the rest of my life is only a son."


    As soon as Hua Feixuan finished speaking, she stretched her hand up to her waist and pulled, and soon something gradually fell to the ground.


    Do this again? Wang Haoran narrowed his eyes slightly.


    At the same time, Hua Feixuan''s soft voice filled with shame, anticipation and nervousness sounded.


    "I, a traitor, gave the barrier-breaking jade to the young master. At this time, the scene in front of me is real and fake. The young master should be able to tell the difference, right?"

 Chapter 706

    "Sect Master Hua, what are you...what are you doing?!" Wang Haoran turned his head away.


    "My family is sincere to you, you believe me now?" Hua Feixuan said.


    "I just believe it, but Sect Master Hua, don''t catch a cold, it''s better to..."


    Wang Haoran was polite, but before he finished speaking, Hua Feixuan said first:


    "The slave family has long seen that the young master is not a gentleman. In fact, he clearly wants to move, so why continue to pretend? Or, the young master is a piece of wood? Seeing the grand scene, you can only look at it."


    Hua Feixuan''s words were almost ridiculed and ridiculed.


    Wang Haoran''s face froze for a moment, he turned his head to look at Hua Feixuan calmly, and smiled charmingly, "Sect Master Hua knows that I am not a good person, so why did you send me to your door?"


    "The young master is indeed not a good person, but he may not be a heartless and righteous person. At least he is good to his own woman. Otherwise, the young master will not waste all his efforts to find the eldest lady Xu Qingxuan of Feiyun Pavilion. It''s gone." Hua Feixuan said slowly:


    "Besides, the slave family dislikes pedantic gentlemen the most, and I appreciate people like young masters even more."


    "Are you sure you don''t regret it?" Wang Haoran asked with a smile.


    "I will never regret the decision I make." Hua Feixuan said firmly.


    Wang Haoran stood up, walked slowly in front of Hua Feixuan, and hugged her by the waist.


    "Wait a minute." Hua Feixuan said suddenly.


    "Sect Master Hua repented?"


    "Of course not. After the young master fulfills his wish, he must be recognized by the outside world as the young master."


    "I need a little time for this. I need to appease the two sisters Xu Qingtong." Wang Haoran said.


    "No problem, it''s just that after the incident, the young master needs to tell my apprentice Hua Jieyu." Hua Feixuan said.


    "Why is that?" Wang Haoran suddenly became puzzled.


    Hua Jieyu said similar things before.


    "The traitor is also interested in the young master, and wants to compete fairly with my master." Hua Feixuan explained.


    When Wang Haoran heard it, he suddenly realized.


    No wonder the master and apprentice came to express their sincerity in a hurry, it turned out that they were competing with each other.


    But why do you have to compete? Can''t we be more harmonious?


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran tentatively asked:


    "Aren''t you afraid of affecting the relationship between master and apprentice?"


    "My lord actually wants to ask, why don''t we serve you differently?" Hua Feixuan explained, "Oh, the ancestors of Yinyue Sect have an ancestral precept that if the suzerain is emotionally committed to a man, he will not be allowed to continue to be the suzerain."


    "The Yinyue Sect is currently reconciling me with Xie Yu, and I have the qualifications to assume the position of suzerain. Xie Yu and I are in love, and there must be someone who cuts off the relationship. After discussing it, we decided to use the method of competition. The loser Cut off the threads of love and take over as the suzerain of the Yinyue Sect."


    "So it''s like this." Wang Haoran suddenly realized.


    Hua Feixuan exhaled like blue, "I know my son is also interested in Xie Yu, but you can only choose one of them. If you dislike the appearance of the pu willows of the slave family and prefer Xie Yu, then let the slave family go."


    At the end, he actually sobbed softly.


    "Heh, if I let go now, the suzerain will definitely change his mind again?" Wang Haoran saw through her and smiled.


    Hua Feixuan instantly restrained her sobbing, and praised softly, "Young Master is really good at predicting things, but I bet you that Young Master will not let go."


    She was only one foot away from Wang Haoran''s eyes, almost saw the burning heat in Wang Haoran''s eyes, and could more or less guess what Wang Haoran was thinking in his heart.


    Wang Haoran wanted to vent his anger and threw Hua Feixuan to the ground, but in the end he couldn''t resist Hua Feixuan''s gaze.


    "Sect Master Hua won." Wang Haoran sighed.


    Hearing this, Hua Feixuan breathed a sigh of relief, but immediately became nervous.


    ¡­


    [Ding, the host captured the heroine Hua Feixuan for the first time, and gained 16,000 villain points, Hua Feixuan''s heroine halo -800, Su Xuan''s protagonist halo -800, and the host villain''s halo +1600! ¡¿


    [Ding, the heroine Hua Feixuan''s favorability with the host has increased by 19, and the current total favorability is 99 (until death)]


    ¡­


    You rebel, fighting against your teacher, you are still a little tender.


    After the matter was completed, Hua Feixuan couldn''t help feeling complacent.


    "My lord, please tell Xie Yu about this as soon as possible. Afterwards, I will discuss with the elders and set an auspicious date to pass on the title of Sovereign to Xie Yu." Hua Feixuan looked forward to:


    "From now on, no matter whether we go to the ends of the earth, or mountains of swords and seas of fire, my family is willing to accompany you, Young Master."


    "Can this matter be postponed for a few days?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Why?" Hua Feixuan was puzzled.


    "I''m practicing recently, and I urgently need some training resources, but the Wang family can''t provide them. I hope the suzerain will provide them. If the suzerain handed over the position so soon, then I can''t ask Hua Jieyu for it?" Wang Haoran said.


    Hua Feixuan didn''t want Wang Haoran to contact Hua Jieyu, so she hurriedly said: "Then let''s delay this matter for a few days, I will give you the suzerain''s warrant, and you can go to the Treasure Pavilion to get whatever you need."


    Wang Haoran was overjoyed, "Thank you suzerain, suzerain''s kindness, I will keep it in my heart."


    "Still seeing outsiders like this?" Hua Feixuan disagreed.


    "Thank you, my wife." Wang Haoran changed his words.


    In Hua Feixuan''s heart, it was as if a honey pot had been overturned, she was so sweet that she felt that she was willing to die for the man beside her at this moment.


    It was still broad daylight at this time, and Hua Feixuan didn''t stay long, and gave Wang Hao the suzerain''s warrant, and then hurried away when there was no one outside.


    Wang Haoran looked at the token in his hand and couldn''t help laughing.


    Leaving the residence, he asked the female disciple of the Yinyue Sect for the way, and headed towards the Treasure Pavilion of the Yinyue Sect.


    Seeing the suzerain''s warrant is like seeing the suzerain, Wang Haoran can use the things in the Treasure Pavilion at will.


    The Treasure Pavilion of the Yinyue Sect is much richer than that of the Wang family.


    Wang Haoran was not polite at all, and moved all the things he could use into the Kaitian Pagoda.


    Then he left the Treasure Pavilion and went to the Kaitian Pagoda.


    Before coming to Yinyue Sect, his cultivation was at the sixth level of the foundation-building stage, but now he is close to the foundation-building stage Dzogchen.


    Xu Qingtong, Hua Jieyu and Hua Feixuan all contributed to being able to improve so quickly.


    Of course, the psychic liquid in the Chaos Bottle was also of great help.


    After the Great Consummation of the Foundation Establishment Stage, there is the Golden Core Stage.


    There is only one step between the two, but even if Wang Haoran is practicing the Devil Emperor''s Internal Classic, it will still take a long time to pass this stage.


    However, as long as there are enough second-order Broken Mirror Pills, this problem can be solved perfectly.


    It''s just that this kind of elixir is extremely precious, and only high-level alchemists can refine it.


    But Wang Haoran, who owns the alchemy cheating tool, can refine it with his foundation-building stage cultivation. The only thing he needs are materials.


    And the Treasure Pavilion of Yinyue Sect happened to have these materials.


    After Wang Haoran entered the Kaitian Pagoda, he began to study the second-order broken mirror alchemy in the Kaitian Pagoda. After he felt that the research was almost done, he began to refine it.

 Chapter 707

    On the second floor of the Kaitian Pagoda, there are ninety-nine cauldrons in total, ranging from the first to the ninth ranks, corresponding to the first to ninth ranks of pills, and there are eleven tripods for each rank.


    The medicinal cauldron of any rank is used to refine the medicinal pill of any rank.


    As long as there are sufficient materials for refining the elixir, these cauldrons can automatically adjust the ratio of various materials, and can automatically control the flame in the medicine cauldron to the most suitable temperature to refine the perfect elixir.


    The reason why it is said that this is a cheating device for alchemy comes from this.


    What Wang Haoran needs to do is to provide power for the medicine cauldron.


    To put it bluntly, it is to infuse spiritual energy with medicine.


    With Wang Haoran''s current cultivation at the foundation stage, he is only refining the second-order elixir, so he can fully afford the consumption, and even maintain the spiritual energy supply of two second-order medicinal cauldrons.


    In other words, it is possible to refine two second-order pills at the same time.


    And in case the spiritual energy is consumed excessively, there is still the Chaos Bottle, and if a mouthful of spiritual liquid is poured down, the spiritual energy will immediately recover quickly.


    To be honest, it doesn''t require any technical content at all.


    It''s nothing more than staying in the Kaitian Pagoda to continuously infuse spiritual energy, which is a bit boring.


    Wang Haoran chose two second-order elixirs for refining, one is the second-order Broken Mirror Pill, and the other is the Foundation Establishment Pill.


    Needless to say, the second-order Broken Mirror Pill has the effect of greatly increasing the probability of breaking through the Foundation Establishment Realm.


    The Foundation Establishment Pill can improve the aura cultivation of the Foundation Establishment Realm. Wang Haoran is now close to the Great Perfection of the Foundation Establishment Stage. If he takes some Foundation Establishment Pills, he can truly reach the Great Perfection of the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    At this time, taking the second-order Broken Mirror Pill to break through the realm has a higher success rate.


    After Wang Haoran prepared the materials corresponding to these two kinds of elixirs, he threw them into the two second-order medicine cauldrons respectively, and then began to input spiritual energy into the two medicine cauldrons.


    The medicine cauldron also began to operate.


    Among the second-order elixir, the grade of Zhuji Dan is not particularly high, and it is relatively simple to refine.


    One furnace can basically be refined in ten days, and one furnace is one hundred.


    Counting the waste pills among them, there are about ninety of them that can be used.


    This may seem like a fly in the ointment, but in fact the 90% success rate is already very scary.


    Because an ordinary high-level alchemist can have a 50% success rate, which is already very remarkable.


    Wang Haoran even thought about how to distribute the first batch of 90 Foundation Establishment Pills.


    If he wants to reach the Great Consummation of the Foundation Establishment Stage, three are enough. For the remaining eighty-seven, fifty are given to Hua Feixuan, and the remaining thirty-seven are kept for himself.


    After all, he felt ashamed to remove so many things from the Yinyuezong Treasure Pavilion.


    These fifty Foundation Establishment Pills can be regarded as rewarding Hua Feixuan.


    Hua Feixuan has made a lot of money.


    Calculated from the total value of the resources Wang Haoran moved away, it would only take ten Foundation Establishment Pills to survive.


    The Yinyue Sect has no alchemists, and when using those resources, they simply swallow them directly.


    Wang Haoran refined these resources into elixirs, amplifying the benefits countless times.


    The reason why the profession of alchemist has a high status in the world of cultivating immortals is because of this.


    As for Pojing Pill, among the second-order elixirs, its grade is extremely top-notch, and its refining is relatively difficult and takes a long time.


    A furnace is only ten, and it takes seventy-nine days.


    For the second-order Broken Mirror Pill, Wang Haoran hasn''t figured out how to distribute it yet.


    This thing is more precious than Foundation Establishment Pill.


    However, alchemy is really boring.


    Fortunately, the time in Kaitian Pagoda is much slower than the outside world.


    In the forty-nine days in Kaitian Pagoda, the outside world will only pass nearly five days.


    But in these five days, many things happened outside.


    Wang Haoran went to the Kaitian Pagoda to refine the elixir, and started refining it excitedly, but he couldn''t get away halfway, so naturally he couldn''t explain anything to the people around him.


    To the outside world, Wang Haoran had been missing for five days.


    Xu Qingtong was so anxious that he couldn''t find Wang Haoran. He searched everywhere but couldn''t find Wang Haoran, so he went directly to question Su Xuan.


    "Su Xuan, open the door for me!"


    Xu Qingtong came outside Su Xuan''s residence, and kicked the door angrily. The sound of thumping made Su Xuan, who was rubbing medicine on the wound inside, almost fall to the ground in fright.


    Su Xuan''s injury has been kept hidden from others, and Gu Hongyi didn''t even know about it.


    He took advantage of the fact that Gu Hongyi had just left, so he wanted to secretly rub the medicine.


    Hearing the voice from outside, Su Xuan naturally knew that it was Xu Qingtong, so he hurriedly tidied up and opened the door.


    "Su Xuan, Wang Haoran is gone, did you suffer from the murderous hands of your master and apprentice?!" Xu Qingtong asked loudly as if losing his mind.


    "Wang Haoran is gone?!" Su Xuan was overjoyed when he heard it, but seeing Xu Qingtong looking like he was about to kill someone, he quickly restrained himself, shrugged and said:


    "You''re mistaken, I haven''t seen Wang Haoran these days."


    "It wasn''t you, master and apprentice, who killed him, so why did he disappear!" Xu Qingtong said angrily.


    "The feet are on his body, he can go wherever he wants, it''s so funny that you come to me when people disappear," Su Xuan said.


    "Impossible, if he went where, why didn''t he tell me." Xu Qingtong retorted.


    "Which woman did he go to fool around with, what did he tell you? He must have kept it from you." Su Xuan crossed his arms and said sarcastic remarks.


    "If he wants to find another woman, he can just go, and I have no objection, why would he have a disagreement if he leaves suddenly." Xu Qingtong questioned.


    Hearing this, Su Xuan''s face twitched, feeling extremely jealous in his heart. Isn''t Xu Qingtong a little too generous? !


    [Ding, the host indirectly damaged Su Xuan''s mentality, and gained 4000 villain points, Su Xuan''s protagonist halo -200, and the host''s villain halo +200! ¡¿


    "Wang Haoran disappeared from the Yinyue Sect. The first thing you should ask is the people from the Yinyue Sect, not me." Su Xuan didn''t want to quarrel with Xu Qingtong, so he diverted the fire.


    "I will go, but if Wang Haoran''s disappearance is related to you, I will kill you!" Xu Qingtong''s beautiful eyes revealed a fierce light.


    Su Xuan was shocked. He wasn''t afraid that Xu Qingtong would retaliate against him, but that Xu Qingtong cared about Wang Haoran''s appearance, which made him really jealous.


    [Ding, the host indirectly damaged Su Xuan''s mentality, and gained 6000 villain points, Su Xuan''s protagonist halo -300, and the host villain''s halo +300! ¡¿


    What''s so good about Wang Haoran, why is Xu Qingtong so devoted to him? !


    The jealousy in Su Xuan''s heart kept rising.


    At this time, Xu Qingtong had already turned around and left, as if he was looking for someone from Yinyue Sect.


    Su Xuan hesitated for a while, then followed.


    He also wanted to know whether Wang Haoran was dead or alive. If he was really dead, that would be great!


    In the main hall where the Yinyue Sect discusses matters.


    Hua Feixuan summoned her disciples and told them to search inside and outside the Yinyue Sect to see if there was any trace of Wang Haoran.


    After the disciples were ordered to leave, Hua Feixuan rubbed her temples, her face full of melancholy and worry.

 Chapter 708

    After Hua Feixuan stayed in the hall for a while, a female elder who was in charge of the Treasure Pavilion of Yinyue Sect hurried over.


    "Sovereign, my subordinates have something important to report."


    "Is there any news about Wang Haoran, tell me!" Hua Feixuan was overjoyed and urged.


    "No." The female elder shook her head.


    Hua Feixuan was very disappointed and didn''t want to pay attention to other matters, "No matter what it is, let''s talk about it later."


    "Sovereign, this matter is urgent and we have to deal with it." The female elder hesitated for a moment, and reported back: "The rare cultivation resources in the Treasure Pavilion are almost...empty."


    "What?!" Hua Feixuan was shocked, "Without my permission, the things in the Treasure Pavilion, even Jieyu, cannot be touched. How could it be empty?"


    "My subordinates have checked it, and it''s really empty." The female elder said with certainty.


    Hua Feixuan was already very irritable, but after being disturbed like this, her mood became even worse.


    Many of the rare cultivation resources in the Zangbao Pavilion were accumulated by the ancestors of the past dynasties, and were used to train the top outstanding disciples of the Yinyue Sect.


    For the Yinyue Sect, this is extremely important, and it is related to the future rise and fall of the Yinyue Sect.


    Now that it is empty, this will undoubtedly be disastrous for Yin Yuezong.


    "You guard the Treasure Pavilion, how could the Treasure Pavilion be stolen?!" Hua Feixuan stared at the female elder with cold eyes.


    The female elder knelt down and said in panic: "Sovereign, my subordinates are so loyal to Yinyue Sect, how could they do things like guarding themselves and stealing themselves?!"


    "Then why did the items in the Treasure Pavilion disappear?" Hua Feixuan questioned.


    "The subordinates regularly inspect the Treasure Pavilion every seven days to count the contents. The last time they checked, it was clear that everything was in good condition. But not long ago, the subordinates went to check the Treasure Pavilion and found that there were almost all rare cultivation resources in it. It''s gone." The female elder paused for a moment, then continued:


    "And the person who entered the Treasure Pavilion last time was the young master of the Wang family, Wang Haoran, five days ago. This person holds the warrant of the suzerain, and his subordinates dare not stop him."


    "The suzerain warrant was given to him by me." Hua Feixuan did not deny it.


    "There are so many things missing from the treasury, it must be related to people." The female elder insisted.


    "Since that''s the case, why didn''t you come to report five days ago?!" Hua Feixuan questioned.


    "When the young master of the Wang family left the Treasure Pavilion, he didn''t bring anything in his hand. In addition, this person was holding the suzerain''s warrant, so he must be trusted by the suzerain, so the subordinates didn''t bother to check the Treasure Pavilion." The female elder guessed:


    "But now it seems that the young master of the Wang family was carrying storage items such as extremely rare interspatial rings, so he was able to quietly take away the things in the Treasure Pavilion."


    After Hua Feixuan heard this, she also felt that this possibility was very high.


    This female elder is a veteran of the Yinyue Sect, and she is very sincere to the Yinyue Sect. When the previous suzerain was in power, she was sent to guard the Treasure Pavilion.


    Reliability won''t be an issue.


    From this point of view, the things lost in the treasure house must have been taken away by Wang Haoran.


    As for Wang Haoran''s disappearance, it is probably because he was afraid that the matter would be exposed, so he fled away.


    After sorting out her thoughts, Hua Feixuan was furious and immediately wanted to order to chase and kill Wang Haoran, but she couldn''t be cruel.


    "You... you should step back first." Hua Feixuan said weakly.


    "Sovereign, since it has been confirmed that the young master of the Wang family stole the things from the Treasure Pavilion, should that be the case?" the female elder asked suspiciously.


    "Back off!" Hua Feixuan raised her voice a little.


    Seeing this, the female elder didn''t dare to say anything, and quietly withdrew.


    And just as the female elder left the hall, Hua Jieyu rushed over again.


    "Master, I searched everywhere, but couldn''t find him. I sent someone to the Wang''s house to inquire about the news, and they responded that he had never returned to the Wang''s house." Hua Jieyu was as anxious as an ant in a hot pot, and said in a daze: "Now we should How to do it?"


    "You don''t need to look for it. He must have left Yinyue Sect a long time ago and went back to the Wang family. As for the response from the Wang family, it is completely false." Hua Feixuan already felt that she had seen through everything.


    "Why is Master so sure?" Hua Jieyu was puzzled.


    "He almost stole all the rare cultivation resources in the Treasure Pavilion. If he doesn''t hide in the Wang family to seek protection, where can he hide?" Hua Feixuan sighed.


    "The Treasure Pavilion has the enchantment left by the ancestors, and there are elders guarding it, how could he steal so many things?" Hua Jieyu asked.


    "I... I gave him the Sovereign Warrant." Hua Feixuan''s tone was full of remorse.


    "Master! Don''t say that he is not from the Yinyue Sect. Even if he is, the sect master''s warrant cannot be given indiscriminately!" Hua Jieyu was shocked and blurted out. He soon realized what had happened, and suddenly felt a bad feeling. Premonition:


    "Master gave him such an important thing as the suzerain''s warrant, don''t you..."


    "It''s all my teacher''s fault. He told me at the time that he needed some cultivation resources. As a teacher, he wanted to please him, so he gave him the suzerain''s warrant in a moment of confusion. He never expected that he would secretly evacuate the treasure pavilion. Rare resources." Hua Feixuan blamed herself and regretted it.


    "This guy..." Hua Jieyu''s face was pale, and he said sadly, "Master, we were all deceived by him."


    "Xie Yu, you too..." Hua Feixuan was shocked.


    Hua Jieyu looked sad, and told all about himself and Wang Haoran.


    After Hua Feixuan finished listening, her pretty face was as pale as paper.


    The conspiracy between the two wanted to win Wang Haoran''s approval, but in the end, Wang Haoran defeated them one by one.


    Even, Wang Haoran took away so many rare resources in the Treasure Pavilion.


    "Where did you hide my boyfriend, hand it over!"


    Xu Qingtong came to the main hall and questioned loudly as if losing his mind.


    Hua Feixuan and Hua Jieyu looked at each other, and they both saw the sadness and regret in each other''s eyes.


    After Wang Haoran swept away the many things in the Treasure Pavilion, he ran away by himself, and left Xu Qingtong here.


    He is not afraid that Yin Yuezong will kill Xu Qingtong to vent his hatred?


    Obviously, Wang Haoran didn''t care about Xu Qingtong''s life or death at all.


    This guy is extremely ruthless to his woman.


    Hua Feixuan had long felt that Wang Haoran was not a good person, but she never thought that he would be so ruthless.


    At this time, Su Xuan also came to the main hall.


    The surrounding atmosphere was a little weird, Su Xuan couldn''t figure out what was going on for a while, so he kept silent and didn''t make a sound.


    "Hua Jieyu, what are you talking about?!" Seeing that no one spoke, Xu Qingtong said to Hua Jieyu.


    Hua Jieyu looked at Xu Qingtong''s appearance, only felt that she was very pitiful, and said:


    "Still caring about him? Don''t be stupid. This guy lied to me and my master''s chastity, and even took away the things in the Yinyuezong Treasure Pavilion. He ran away alone and left you here. He didn''t care about you at all. life or death."


    Xu Qingtong immediately wanted to refute Hua Jieyu''s words, but when she saw Hua Feixuan was silent, she was startled.


    Xu Qingtong''s lost sanity gradually recovered.


    Concubine Hua Xuangui is the suzerain, and her reputation is extremely important. As a disciple, if Hua Jieyu is a fake, how dare she slander her master so rebelliously?


    And Hua Feixuan didn''t make a sound, which was tantamount to acquiescing.


    In an instant, Xu Qingtong also sorted out a lot of things, and her pretty face gradually turned pale.


    Su Xuan on the side also trembled.


    However, his focus is different from that of Hua Feixuan and others.


    In Su Xuan''s mind, there is only one thought now, that is, the three stunning beauties here have all been ''poisoned'' by Wang Haoran!

 Chapter 709

    [Ding, the host damaged the mentality of the protagonist Su Xuan, and gained 6000 villain points, Su Xuan''s protagonist halo -300, and the host villain''s halo +300! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host damaged the mentality of the protagonist Su Xuan, and gained 6000 villain points, Su Xuan''s protagonist halo -300, and the host villain''s halo +300! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host damaged the mentality of the protagonist Su Xuan, and gained 6000 villain points, Su Xuan''s protagonist halo -300, and the host villain''s halo +300! ¡¿


    In an inaccessible place of the Yinyue Sect, a tiny speck of dust on the ground emitted a light, and then a wave of fluctuations spread out, and Wang Haoran quickly appeared.


    Three consecutive system messages made Wang Haoran startled.


    And just when Wang Haoran was stunned for a few seconds, a stream of red light flew from a distance and turned into a phantom of Gu Hongyi in front of Wang Haoran.


    "Dijun, you finally showed up, it was so hard for me to find you." Gu Hongyi let out a long sigh.


    When Wang Haoran was missing, Gu Hongyi was also looking for him.


    However, Gu Hongyi was not worried about Wang Haoran''s safety at all, because she believed that Wang Haoran, who was the reincarnation of the emperor, would never have accidents so easily.


    The reason why Gu Hongyi approached Wang Haoran was to ask clearly what materials were needed to reshape her body, so that it would be convenient for her and Su Xuan to find them.


    "Suddenly I was busy with some things before, and I was in a hurry to leave, so I had time to explain." Wang Haoran briefly explained.


    Gu Hongyi nodded, and immediately felt something, and immediately turned pale with shock: "Dijun, your cultivation level..."


    Wang Haoran just came out of the Sky Opening Pagoda, and he didn''t expect Gu Hongyi to appear suddenly, and he didn''t deliberately hide his cultivation. With Gu Hongyi''s strong spiritual perception, he naturally discovered it.


    "That''s right, I just stepped into the Golden Core Stage." Wang Haoran didn''t hide anything, and there was no need to hide it from Gu Hongyi.


    "Congratulations to the emperor!" Gu Hongyi bowed politely and congratulated.


    "Excuse me." Wang Haoran smiled, and then told Gu Hongyi the materials to reshape her body.


    After Gu Hongyi memorized everything firmly, then remembered something, and hurriedly reminded:


    "Dijun, in the past few days when you disappeared, there has been a lot of turmoil in the Yinyue Sect. Xu Qingtong is going crazy. There are also two masters and apprentices, Hua Feixuan and Hua Jieyu. Give......"


    At the end, Gu Hongyi''s expression became strange.


    In order to find Wang Haoran, she spent a lot of soul power and spread her perception to all parts of the Yinyue Sect. This is also why Wang Haoran''s energy appeared within the range of the Yinyue Sect, and Gu Hongyi immediately noticed it and rushed over.


    Gu Hongyi also knew about the conversation between Hua Feixuan and the others in the main hall.


    Wang Haoran coughed lightly to hide his embarrassment, "There is another reason for this matter, I didn''t mean to deceive them."


    "Hua Feixuan and Hua Jieyu are the emperor''s previous concubines?" Gu Hongyi guessed.


    "Ai Concubine is really smart." Wang Haoran praised, which was like acquiescing to Gu Hongyi''s words.


    "As expected." Gu Hongyi nodded suddenly, and wanted to continue to say something, but only felt that consciousness was gradually lost, and the phantom was much dimmer.


    Wang Haoran saw that Gu Hongyi had exhausted his soul power, so he took Gu Hongyi into the first floor of the Immortal Emperor Tower.


    In the main hall of Yinyue Sect.


    Su Xuan was both jealous and resentful.


    He had his own thoughts on the three women in his field of vision, but now they are all being bullied by Wang Haoran.


    Su Xuan only felt so heartbroken, and at the same time felt that the three women Hua Feixuan, Hua Jieyu and Xu Qingtong were so stupid that they were fooled by Wang Haoran.


    However, now is not the time to blame them.


    "Sect Master Hua, Wang Haoran stole so many valuables from Yinyue Sect, he should be sent to capture him!" Su Xuan suggested.


    Hua Feixuan looked sad, glanced at Su Xuan, and ignored him.


    At this time, Wang Haoran probably hid in the Wang family, and Yinyuezong went to meet the important person of the Wang family? Will the Wang family hand over someone?


    This is definitely not possible, and if they don''t make friends, what can Yinyuezong do? Attack the royal family?


    The patriarch of the Wang family is still alive, and this move is purely courting death.


    What''s more, Hua Feixuan didn''t blame Wang Haoran.


    She blamed herself, she blamed herself for loving Wang Haoran so much that she gave Wang Haoran the patriarch''s warrant for a moment of obsession.


    Hua Feixuan was heartbroken, and made a decision in her heart, and suddenly said to Hua Jieyu: "Disciple, the suzerain of Yinyue Sect will be entrusted to you from now on."


    "I beg Master to take back my order. This disciple really cannot take over the suzerain position." Hua Jieyu wanted to die, and he didn''t have the mood to be the suzerain of the Yinyue Sect.


    "Those rare resources in the Treasure Pavilion are used to train disciples above the tenth level of the holy realm. They could have kept the Yinyue Sect alive for three hundred years, but now they are all gone. All the reasons are because of me." Hua Feixuan said Responsibility:


    "I''m ashamed of the past suzerains of the Yinyue Sect. I can''t continue to be the suzerain of the Yinyue Sect. I can only apologize by dying before the spiritual throne of the previous suzerains. But the Yinyue Sect must be passed on. At present, only Xie Yu is suitable for this position."


    "Master, don''t be overthinking it!" Hua Jieyu was shocked.


    "I''ve made up my mind, so I don''t need to say more." Hua Feixuan resolutely said.


    Seeing this, Hua Jieyu realized that it would be difficult to persuade Master, so he expressed his state of mind:


    "Master, this disciple still can''t let him go. If he comes back in the future and says some sweet words to me, maybe I will forgive him again. Then he wants to do something to Yinyuezong again. I''m afraid I will also offend Master." Same mistake."


    Hua Feixuan was stunned for a moment when she heard the words, she wanted to say something but couldn''t say anything, finally she could only let out a long sigh.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible, he won''t leave me alone!" Xu Qingtong only recovered from the ''bad news'' at this time, but she didn''t believe what Hua Feixuan said.


    Hua Feixuan and Hua Jieyu looked at each other, feeling sorry for Xu Qingtong and herself at the same time.


    I was cheated by that guy, but I still can''t hate him, and even miss him.


    "Aren''t you three women all crazy?!" Su Xuan listened for a while, only felt his scalp tingle, and didn''t understand the thoughts of these three women at all.


    Wang Haoran did such a thing, shouldn''t these three women be beaten and killed?


    Hua Feixuan attributed the fault to herself.


    Hua Jieyu still misses Wang Haoran.


    Xu Qingtong was deceived and foolishly chose to believe that Wang Haoran would not abandon her!


    It wasn''t long before Wang Haoran knew them, yet he made them so determined.


    Could it be that because of their relationship, it has progressed to the deepest step?


    Su Xuan suddenly remembered that a certain famous female writer said that the closest passage to the depths of a woman''s soul is...


    Hua Feixuan, Hua Jieyu and Xu Qingtong are so determined, probably because of this.


    Su Xuan suddenly hated the ''Tai Xuan Yi Qi Jue'' he practiced.


    If it weren''t for the disadvantages of this technique in the early stage, I would have taken down Xu Qingtong and Hua Jieyu long ago, and might even have taken down Hua Feixuan, so what''s wrong with Wang Haoran? !

 Chapter 710

    What Su Xuan was thinking, Hua Feixuan, Hua Jieyu and Xu Qingtong didn''t know, nor were they interested in knowing.


    Hua Feixuan felt ashamed of the sect, and sad because of being abandoned. At this moment, she has no love in her life, and now she only wants to go to the ancestral hall of the sect, so she can die as an apology.


    Of course Hua Jieyu didn''t want Master to do this, so he tried his best to stop Hua Feixuan from leaving.


    During the dispute, there were footsteps outside the hall.


    I saw a handsome figure walking slowly into the hall.


    In the main hall, the four pairs of eyes looked over at once, all four of them were stunned for a while, among them Su Xuan was the first to react, and said with a sneer:


    "Wang Haoran, you are so brave. You stole so many precious things from Yinyue Sect, yet you dare to come back!"


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Has the injury healed a lot? Does that place still hurt?" Wang Haoran smiled meaningfully.


    [Ding, the host damaged the mentality of the protagonist Su Xuan, and gained 3000 villain points, Su Xuan''s protagonist halo -150, and the host villain''s halo +150! ¡¿


    Su Xuan''s face twitched. It''s okay not to mention it, but he really felt a little hurt when he mentioned it.


    This kind of pain is not only the body, but also the soul.


    Although he can regenerate severed limbs, it will take at least a year and a half to fully grow and restore the abilities that they should have.


    Ever since the disadvantages of Taixuan Yiqi Jue disappeared, Su Xuan has been looking forward to taking off the hat of the first brother, but now he has to wait so long, of course he feels uncomfortable.


    "I knew you wouldn''t abandon me!" Xu Qingtong beamed with joy, and threw herself into Wang Haoran''s arms.


    "I have something urgent to leave for a while, and I didn''t have time to tell you, which made you worry." Wang Haoran explained briefly.


    Xu Qingtong looked up at him slightly, smiled sweetly, and said indifferently: "It''s okay."


    Hua Feixuan and Hua Jieyu looked at each other and did not continue to argue. The former looked a little complicated and asked:


    "Did you take those rare resources from the Treasure Pavilion?"


    "I took it away." Wang Haoran didn''t deny it either.


    "Do you know that those rare resources are related to the future of Yinyuezong, you..." Hua Feixuan wanted to get angry, but looking at Wang Haoran''s face, she couldn''t express it, and finally could only sigh: " How do you want me to explain to the people in the sect?"


    "Yeah, you lied to me and it has nothing to do with Master, but those resources are too important to Yinyue Sect, can you return them?" Hua Jieyu said softly.


    [Ding, the host damaged the mentality of the protagonist Su Xuan, and gained 8000 villain points, Su Xuan''s protagonist halo -400, and the host villain''s halo +400! ¡¿


    Seeing the reaction of the two masters and apprentices, Su Xuan couldn''t help being dumbfounded, feeling uncomfortable for a while.


    Su Xuan not only deceived their two masters and apprentices, but also stole something so important from the Yinyue Sect. The two masters and apprentices didn''t want to fight and kill them, but they still spoke so softly and kindly? !


    What do they think? !


    "I have used up all those resources," Wang Haoran said truthfully.


    Hua Feixuan and Hua Jieyu''s faces turned pale, and their only hope was extinguished.


    Those resources are gone, and the future of Yinyuezong is also gone.


    "Oh, I trust you too much. I gave you the suzerain''s warrant. I don''t blame you. I will take responsibility for this matter. If there is an afterlife, I just ask not to meet you." Hua Feixuan was not angry, but felt very sad. Sadly, "You take Xu Qingtong away."


    "You... I never want to see you again." Hua Jieyu was far less strong than his master, and after enduring the pain in his heart, he couldn''t stop the tears from his eyes.


    "What are you in a hurry for? I haven''t finished my sentence yet." Wang Haoran was stunned for a moment, and quickly prepared a bottle and threw it at Hua Feixuan, "With this thing, it is enough for you to explain to the sect."


    Hua Feixuan subconsciously reached out to take it, opened the bottle and sniffed it, and immediately smelled an extremely thick aura, which made her feel refreshed.


    Looking through the mouth of the bottle, he recognized it immediately, and said in surprise and joy: "This is...the elixir?"


    "This is Zhu... It''s the Holy Realm Pill. After taking it, it can directly improve the cultivation of spiritual energy." Wang Haoran explained.


    Hearing this, Hua Feixuan was shocked.


    There were also alchemists in Yinyue''s ancestors, but there was no one to inherit, and the alchemy skills also declined.


    Up to now, Yinyue Sect doesn''t even have a single alchemist.


    However, Hua Feixuan was still able to identify the elixir.


    Judging from the aura revealed on the pill, the grade of the pill is not low.


    Because after she sniffed some elixir aura just now, she only felt that her cultivation base had improved a little bit.


    Although the improvement is very small, it''s just smelling the aura revealed by the elixir.


    Hua Feixuan can be sure that if she eats one, her cultivation will definitely improve significantly.


    She is currently at the nineteenth level of the holy realm. According to her estimation, as long as she eats five of them, she can reach the twentyth level of the holy realm, and then she can try to break through.


    If half of the rare resources in the Treasure Pavilion were swallowed up before, Hua Feixuan could also reach this level.


    It''s just that Hua Feixuan is reluctant and is more willing to think about the future of Yinyuezong.


    In other words, these ten pills are comparable to those cultivation resources swept away by Wang Haoran.


    And there are fifty pills in this bottle.


    Wang Haoran paid back five times? !


    "You are an alchemist?!" Hua Feixuan asked in surprise and joy.


    "Exactly." Wang Haoran nodded, "I took those resources from the Treasure Pavilion just for alchemy, but I was too impatient, and I didn''t say hello to you, and I was afraid that you would not agree, so I decided on my own. You don''t blame me, do you? "


    "How can I blame you, my family loves you too late!" Concubine Hua was overjoyed, and regardless of the image of the suzerain, she walked towards Wang Haoran and threw herself into his embrace.


    [Ding, the host damaged the mentality of the protagonist Su Xuan, and gained 8000 villain points, Su Xuan''s protagonist halo -400, and the host villain''s halo +400! ¡¿


    Hua Feixuan snuggled up for a while, suddenly felt a little unreal, "These pills are really given to me?"


    "Of course. I took the Yinyuezong''s resources to refine the pills, and I should give them to you. I have refined more than fifty pills in total, and I used a small part of it myself. The rest are here, and I give them all to you." .¡± Wang Haoran said generously.


    In fact, with the resources taken from Yinyuezong, Wang Haoran refined two furnaces of Foundation Establishment Pills. After removing the discarded Pills, there were a total of 180 Pills.


    Giving Hua Feixuan fifty pieces is no big deal at all.


    But of course, it is impossible for Wang Haoran to tell Hua Feixuan the truth.


    But Hua Feixuan didn''t know the situation, and it was impossible to imagine that Wang Haoran had such a high success rate in refining the pill.


    According to some records about alchemy that Hua Feixuan read from the sect''s classics, the resources that Wang Haoran took away were able to refine fifty or sixty pills, which is already as good as the sky.


    Therefore, Hua Feixuan had no doubts about Wang Haoran''s words.


    "At least I have not entrusted my body to the wrong person." Hua Feixuan looked at Wang Haoran affectionately and sighed.

 Chapter 711

    "I lied to you and Xie Yu, aren''t you angry?" Wang Haoran asked strangely.


    "What''s the use of being angry, I can''t bear to beat you and scold you, and I can''t live without you, so I can only forgive you." Hua Feixuan said with a bit of helplessness and a bit of a matter of course.


    When Wang Haoran heard this, he couldn''t help being overjoyed.


    Mature women are different, they are too sensible.


    He thought that Hua Feixuan would not care about this matter after spending a lot of talking, but Hua Feixuan thought about it.


    "The resources I took away, besides refining the Holy Realm Pill, and the Broken Mirror Pill, are also given to you."


    Seeing Hua Feixuan being so sensible and obedient, Wang Haoran also wanted to reward her, so he took out a small bottle from his body.


    Wang Haoran refined a furnace of broken mirror pills, a total of ten pills, and luck was very good, none of the pills was useless, and all ten pills were perfect pills.


    He used three of them, and successfully broke through to the golden core stage, and now there are seven left.


    If Hua Feixuan''s luck is not extremely bad, seven broken mirror pills are enough for her to break through the realm.


    Hua Feixuan''s cultivation level is the nineteenth level of the holy realm, which is actually equivalent to the ninth level of the foundation building period, and the twentieth level of the holy realm, which is equivalent to the Dzogchen of the foundation building period.


    If she cultivates normally, she doesn''t know how long it will take to break through.


    Now with the Holy Realm Pill and Pojing Pill, Hua Feixuan can easily reach the 20th level of the Holy Realm, and even easily reach the 21st level of the Holy Realm, officially becoming a powerhouse of the third level of the Holy Realm.


    "This thing is too precious, are you really willing to give it to me?" Hua Feixuan asked in disbelief.


    What Wang Haoran gave was almost able to make Hua Feixuan a master of the third level of the Holy Realm.


    There is a qualitative change between the third level of the Holy Land and the second level of the Holy Land.


    At present, there is no one else in the Eastern Territory except for the only third-level holy realm of the ancestor of the Wang family.


    If Hua Feixuan also enters the third level of the Holy Realm, the situation in the Eastern Region may change.


    The status of the royal family may be threatened.


    You know, the ancestors of the Wang family are hundreds of years old, and now they are facing a deadline, while Hua Feixuan is only in her early thirties.


    If the ancestor of the Wang family dies, the overlord of the Eastern Region will change positions.


    "I know what you''re thinking, but since I''m giving it to you, you can accept it. I believe you won''t threaten the Wang family." Wang Haoran said.


    In terms of perception alone, Hua Feixuan is far inferior to Gu Hongyi who is in a state of mind and soul. In addition, Wang Haoran deliberately restrained his cultivation, Hua Feixuan did not see Wang Haoran''s background at all.


    Of course I don''t know, Wang Haoran is already in the Golden Core stage, which is the third level of the Holy Realm.


    [Ding, the heroine Hua Feixuan''s favorability with the host has increased by 1, and the current total favorability is 100 (until death)]


    "Hey, even if you let this concubine die now, I will obey you. I assure you that no matter how far this concubine has cultivated in the future, the Wang family''s supremacy in the Eastern Region will never be shaken. I, Yinyue Zong was the first to support the Wang family, and whoever refuses to accept it will be killed by the concubine." Hua Feixuan said seriously.


    "Then if you have entered the third level of the Holy Realm, you can''t bully me with force." Wang Haoran joked.


    "How can I be willing to be a concubine, no matter how powerful I am, I will only let you bully me." Hua Feixuan said affectionately.


    [Ding, the host damaged the mentality of the protagonist Su Xuan, and gained 8000 villain points, Su Xuan''s protagonist halo -400, and the host villain''s halo +400! ¡¿


    Not far away, Hua Jieyu saw this scene with a complicated expression.


    Hua Feixuan took a few glances at the apprentice, probably guessing what she was thinking, and beckoned to Hua Jieyu.


    Hua Jieyu understood, walked over slowly, and said in a hoarse voice: "Master...you won."


    "Whoever wins doesn''t lose." Hua Feixuan shook her head.


    Hearing this, Hua Jieyu couldn''t help being stunned, as if he had guessed something, but he didn''t dare to think about it, so he asked tentatively, "Master, have you forgotten the precepts from your ancestors?"


    "Of course I haven''t forgotten," Hua Feixuan said: "The words of the ancestors are just to prevent those who want to deal with the Yinyue Sect, and our lord, who is so kind to the Yinyue Sect, how can we harm the Yinyue Sect?" ?¡±


    "Rules are also made by people. I believe that the ancestors of Yinyue Sect have spirits in the sky, and they will agree with my approach."


    "Master, you..." Hua Jieyu''s sad face gradually showed joy.


    "When there are no outsiders in the future, don''t call me Master, it might be more appropriate to call me Sister." Hua Feixuan said half-jokingly.


    "Hey, don''t you all ask my opinion?" Xu Qingtong said a little dissatisfied.


    "What would Second Miss Xu want to say?" Hua Feixuan asked.


    "Come first, come first, you all call me sister!" Xu Qingtong snorted.


    Hua Feixuan and Hua Jieyu thought that Xu Qingtong was going to make a fuss, but when they saw what she said, they were taken aback for a moment, and then smiled.


    "Quickly call my sister to listen." Xu Qingtong urged.


    Neither Hua Feixuan nor Hua Jieyu spoke, but casually glanced to the side not far away.


    Xu Qingtong was taken aback for a moment, but also came to his senses.


    The three women all looked at the only redundant person in the field.


    Su Xuan understood the meaning in the eyes of the three women, and his face couldn''t help twitching a little.


    [Ding, the host damaged the mentality of the protagonist Su Xuan, and gained 8000 villain points, Su Xuan''s protagonist halo -400, and the host villain''s halo +400! ¡¿


    "Mr. Su, please keep what happened here today a secret. If any news gets out in the future, don''t blame the suzerain for being cruel." Hua Feixuan warned.


    Hua Feixuan and Hua Jieyu don''t have to lose face, but Yinyue Sect still wants face.


    If people in the Eastern Region knew that the Suzerain and Young Sect Master of the Yinyue Sect committed themselves to the same man, then the Yinyue Sect would definitely become the laughing stock of the Eastern Region.


    After being threatened like this, Su Xuan felt angry and uncomfortable, and did not immediately respond to Hua Feixuan''s words.


    "Master Su, it''s the suzerain''s voice that is too low. Didn''t you hear it? Do you need me to repeat it?" Hua Feixuan''s voice suddenly became severe, regaining the majesty that the suzerain of Yinyue sect should have.


    However, if she wasn''t snuggling in an embrace like a little girl at this moment, then Hua Feixuan would appear more majestic.


    "I...I''m not a talkative person, suzerain, please rest assured." Su Xuan replied with a choked voice.


    "It''s best." Hua Feixuan said calmly, "Young Master Su''s injury has already been treated, and I believe it should have improved significantly."


    Su Xuan heard Hua Feixuan''s subtext, and his heart was filled with embarrassment.


    [Ding, the host damaged the mentality of the protagonist Su Xuan, and gained 6000 villain points, Su Xuan''s protagonist halo -300, and the host villain''s halo +300! ¡¿


    "When I came down to the Yinyue Sect to bother me for a long time, I was really embarrassed. I came here just to bid farewell to the Sect Master." Su Xuan said.


    "Please." Hua Feixuan gestured towards the outside of the hall.


    How could Su Xuan fail to see that Hua Feixuan was chasing a guest, although she was not happy, she could only say helplessly, "Tell...Farewell."


    After finishing speaking, Su Xuan turned his head every five steps, and walked slowly towards the outside of the hall.


    The four people in the hall didn''t go to see him at all.


    When Su Xuan left the main hall, the last scene that was frozen in his field of vision was three beautiful figures huddled in the same embrace.


    Su Xuan felt very worried.


    same moment.


    In a remote mountain with few people in sight, a beam of light suddenly shot straight into the sky, and a terrifying wave of spiritual energy spread out, and then quickly receded.


    Ye Fan, who was sitting cross-legged in the cave, slowly opened his eyes and muttered to himself.


    "I didn''t expect to be seriously injured this time, but it was a blessing in disguise, which made me step into the foundation building stage in one fell swoop." After a pause, a handsome figure appeared in Ye Fan''s mind, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth:


    "Should I thank you, or should I hate you?!"


    Ye Fan walked out of the cave slowly, looking at the distant sky, there was a glimmer of light in his ordinary eyes.


    "I have entered the foundation building, the revenge of one sword... no, it is the revenge of two swords, it is time to return it to you."


    After talking to himself, Ye Fan turned into a streamer and flew towards the sky.


    When you reach the foundation building stage, you can walk against the sky and break free from the shackles of the earth. This is the real cultivator!


    Because under the foundation, everyone is an ant!


    The so-called Great Consummation of Qi Refining Period is nothing more than a bigger ant!

 Chapter 712

    After Su Xuan left the main hall, Wang Haoran and Hua Feixuan were bored for a while, and then found an excuse to temporarily stay out of the sight of the three of them.


    When he reached a place where no one was there, Wang Haoran let Gu Hongyi from the Sky Opening Pagoda come out.


    Gu Hongyi seemed to have only stayed in the Sky Opening Tower for a while, but due to the difference in time flow between the Sky Opening Tower and the outside world, Gu Hongyi actually stayed inside for quite a while.


    The originally dim phantom of the soul has also become a lot more solid.


    "Su Xuan is about to leave Yinyue Sect." Wang Haoran said to Gu Hongyi.


    "The concubine should also leave, and go to find materials to reshape the body with Su Xuan." Gu Hongyi was a little bit reluctant, but wanted to reshape the body earlier, to have a real body, not an illusory spirit.


    "Pay attention to safety, and do everything according to your ability." Wang Haoran instructed.


    "The concubine knows, the concubine... has left." Gu Hongyi nodded, looked at Wang Haoran reluctantly again, and immediately turned into a stream of red light and flew away.


    Soon, Gu Hongyi found where Su Xuan was, and slipped into the ring on Su Xuan''s hand.


    "Master, where have you been?" Su Xuan was puzzled, and communicated with Gu Hongyi in the ring with his thoughts.


    "I secretly went to the Yinyue Sect''s Library Pavilion to have a look, and found a way to reshape my body as soon as possible." Gu Hongyi remembered Wang Haoran''s instructions and did not reveal him, so he made up an excuse.


    When Su Xuan heard this, he was overjoyed, "Is that so? That''s really great!"


    He had long been looking forward to Gu Hongyi being able to reshape his body.


    Firstly, after Gu Hongyi reshaped his body, he could gradually restore his previous strength, and then he would be able to hold his thighs.


    Second, after Gu Hongyi had a body, he was no longer an illusory spirit, and the special thoughts in Su Xuan''s heart also had a chance to come true.


    Su Xuan''s mood improved a bit, and he started to ask, "Master, what exactly do we need, let''s go find it as soon as possible."


    "Many of these materials are extremely rare, and it may be difficult to find them in the Eastern Region." Gu Hongyi said with some concern.


    "If you can''t find it in the Eastern Territory, then there must be one in the Central Territory. How about...let''s go to the Central Territory." Su Xuan gave a suggestion.


    "Actually, I also have the same intention, but I''m afraid that you will not be able to accept it when you are in a place where geniuses gather." Gu Hongyi said.


    "Master, let''s go to the central region!" Su Xuan said firmly.


    The entire sanctuary is divided into four parts in four directions: east, west, north, south.


    And there is a special place at the junction of the Eastern Region, Southern Region, Western Region, and Northern Region.


    This place is called Zhongyu, it is the most prosperous place in the sanctuary, and it is also the center of the sanctuary.


    In the Central Territory, there are many powerful sects and ancient clans, which are the gathering places of the top forces of the Sanctuary Pyramid.


    Such as the Wang family, although they can dominate in the Eastern Region, but in the Central Region, they can only be regarded as low-ranking.


    Zhongyu has more resources and more opportunities.


    Su Xuan really wanted to surpass Wang Haoran, so he naturally wanted to go to this kind of place.


    Moreover, Su Xuan had an agreement with a girl.


    That girl and Su Xuan like each other, but the girl is from a top power in the Central Territory.


    The girl''s elders looked down on Su Xuan, so they forcibly took the girl away.


    When Su Xuan and the girl parted, he swore that when he became stronger, he would definitely go to the Central Region to find her.


    And the girl also said that she would wait for Su Xuan in the central region, and wait for the day when Su Xuan will marry her with brilliance!


    After discussing with each other, the master and apprentice left Yinyue Sect and embarked on the journey to the Central Territory.


    In the secular.


    Two days after Ye Fan left the customs, he found Long Qianshan.


    "Where is that person?" Ye Fan restrained Long Qianshan effortlessly, and asked in a cold voice.


    When he was on the Chunshen River, Ye Fan was injured by Long Qianshan. At first he thought that Long Qianshan was hiding something, but after thinking about it afterwards, he immediately realized that the familiar force did not belong to Long Qianshan at all.


    Ye Fan judged that the real master of the power that Long Qianshan exerted was the young man who hurt him in Feng''s house in Xiangdao.


    After Ye Fan left the deep mountain, he couldn''t find Wang Haoran for a while, so he could only start from Long Qianshan.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Long Qianshan vaguely understood that Ye Fan wanted to find his teacher, but he pretended to be stupid and didn''t want to disclose Wang Haoran''s news.


    "Where is the person who gave you strength?" Ye Fan repeated in a deep voice.


    "What do you mean? I really don''t understand. If you want to take revenge on me, then give it a good time." Long Qianshan is also very backbone, he would rather die than tell Wang Haoran''s information.


    "Don''t tell me, I have a way to know." Ye Fan lost his patience, snorted coldly, and directly used the power of his soul to search Long Qianshan''s memory.


    From it, Ye Fan got some clips of the communication between Wang Haoran and Long Qianshan.


    "Going to the bustling place..."


    Ye Fan extracted key information from it.


    After Wang Haoran left, he asked Long Qianshan to find Fang Xuan, explaining lightly that he was going to a prosperous place, but did not name the specific place.


    After Ye Fan got this information, he quickly thought of something.


    The most prosperous place in the world is the imperial capital.


    That person went to the imperial capital.


    After judging this, Ye Fan glanced at Long Qianshan who had fainted, and immediately turned into a streamer, heading straight for the imperial capital.


    East Territory.


    Wang Haoran stayed in the Yinyue Sect and lived a happy life for several days.


    I really saw the style of a witch.


    These days, Wang Haoran was so happy that he almost forgot where he was in the world.


    While getting along with Hua Feixuan, Wang Haoran has a better understanding of some situations in the sanctuary.


    The deepest place in the sanctuary is in the middle domain.


    The strength of the Wang family is on the side of Zhongyu, which is nothing at all.


    At this point, Wang Haoran also understood that that old boy Wang Wanli had fooled himself.


    That old boy Wang Wanli said at the beginning that no matter which woman in the sanctuary he fell in love with, he could make Wang Haoran get his wish.


    In fact, it''s just bragging.


    The strength of the Wang family on the side of the Eastern Territory is enough to sit firmly as the overlord, but on the side of the Central Territory, it is not enough at all.


    After hearing some simple information from Zhongyu from Hua Feixuan, Wang Haoran really wanted to visit Zhongyu.


    In a place like Zhongyu, there must be no shortage of protagonists and heroines.


    Wang Haoran wanted to see it very much.


    It''s just that he has been away from the world for a long time.


    The hostess over there must be very resentful for not seeing him for so long, and it''s time to go back and have a look.


    Besides, Ye Fan''s injury should have healed, and there is a high probability that he went to another place to pretend.


    Wang Haoran wanted to punish this guy.


    Judging from the protagonists who are not yet cool, Ye Fan, the reincarnation of the immortal, is the greatest threat to him.


    Ye Fan must not be allowed to grow up while pretending to be compared. If Ye Fan''s cultivation surpasses him, it will be a big trouble.

 Chapter 713

    After Wang Haoran made up his mind, he said goodbye to Hua Feixuan and Hua Jieyu, took Xu Qingtong away from Yinyuezong, and sent him back to Feiyun Pavilion.


    After that, I met Xu Qingxuan, and then went back to Wang''s house.


    After explaining some things to Wang Wanli, Wang Haoran embarked on the road of returning to the world.


    The passage connecting the sanctuary and the secular world, the space storm in it is not small.


    The foundation building period is barely passable, but the consumption is a bit high.


    And Wang Haoran is already a golden core now, so when passing through this passage, it is much easier.


    After returning to the mundane world, you don''t even need to deliberately restore your aura.


    Wang Haoran didn''t stop, and flew directly from the Shiwanda Mountain in southern Xinjiang to Qingling.


    Everything on Qing Ling''s side is as usual, but there are no protagonists appearing to play against the heroines like Qing Ling.


    After Wang Haoran returned to Qingling, he asked people to inquire about Ye Fan''s news, and he was busy meeting the heroines in Qingling, all of whom were taking care of their cultivation.


    In short, there is no rest at all.


    It was starry night.


    After Ye Fan arrived at the imperial capital, he inquired, but did not get any news from Wang Haoran.


    In a hurry, he directly covered half of the imperial capital with his soul, and began to search for Wang Haoran''s aura, trying to find Wang Haoran.


    However, before Ye Fan searched for a long time, he detected a powerful force somewhere in the imperial capital.


    But Ye Fan can be sure that this person is not Wang Haoran.


    There are two reasons for this judgment.


    First, Ye Fan remembered Wang Haoran''s breath, which was completely different from Wang Haoran''s.


    Second, this person''s cultivation is far beyond the Great Perfection of the Qi refining period, and it is absolutely impossible for Wang Haoran.


    And when Ye Fan detected this person, this person also sensed Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan soon noticed that this person was rushing towards him.


    Ye Fan stayed where he was, with no intention of leaving at all.


    Although this person''s cultivation base is very strong, but if Ye Fan wants to leave, no one can stop him.


    Furthermore, he is Xuantian Immortal Venerable, even if he encounters a strong enemy, he will not be scared and run away in embarrassment.


    Not long after, Ye Fan saw a stream of light approaching from a distance, turning into an old man with bones and fairy wind in front of his eyes.


    The old man''s face was hostile and vigilant, but after seeing Ye Fan''s appearance, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Who are you, and why are you spying on the imperial capital?" The old man asked politely.


    "Who are you?" Ye Fan asked quietly.


    "Old Wu Xingtian." The old man announced his family name with a proud smile.


    "I don''t know." Ye Fan''s expression remained unchanged.


    The old man was stunned for a moment, and immediately said: "Then, have you heard of Ye Wuhen?"


    "I''ve heard that before." Ye Fan said lightly.


    "This old man is Ye Wuhen''s master, and also the previous leader of the Yanlong Army guarding the imperial capital." The old man said again.


    After hearing this, Ye Fan was slightly taken aback.


    He didn''t know much about the affairs of the imperial capital, but he still knew something vaguely.


    He was surprised before that Ye Wuhen, who guards the imperial capital, has a cultivation level similar to that of Long Qianshan, both of whom are land immortals.


    With this level of cultivation, it is logically difficult to resist the real superpowers of foreign races.


    It turned out that apart from Ye Wuhen, the old man was secretly in charge.


    "I didn''t come here to make trouble, I just wanted to find someone." Ye Fan felt that there was no need to conflict with the old man, so he explained briefly.


    "Looking at your appearance, you can tell that you are from the Yan Kingdom, not a foreigner. Of course, this old man believes that you are not here to cause trouble." Wu Xingtian expressed his friendliness, then changed the subject and said:


    "Your Excellency is from the Yan Kingdom, and your cultivation is so profound, are you interested in contributing to the Yan Kingdom?"


    "No." Ye Fan''s vision is the entire universe, and he doesn''t have that particularly strong sense of belonging to Yan Kingdom.


    If the old man wants him to contribute, there must be troubles for him to solve.


    Ye Fan only wants to find Wang Haoran now, but he is not interested in solving these troublesome things.


    Wu Xingtian never thought that Ye Fan could help you with just one sentence. After seeing Ye Fan''s refusal, he was not surprised and said:


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to contribute. However, seeing that I have a destiny with you, I really want to get to know you. If you need someone, you might as well tell me. No matter if this person is in the imperial capital or in other places, I can find you." come out."


    Wu Xingtian''s words were also very clever, he only mentioned helping Ye Fan find someone, and he didn''t say at all that he would use it in exchange for something in return.


    This made Ye Fan have some good feelings.


    However, Ye Fan did not directly agree to contribute.


    "Your cultivation base is so high, things that can make you feel troublesome must be quite troublesome." Ye Fan said.


    "There are so many people on the other side, if we split up and make trouble, I can''t stop them all by myself." Wu Xingtian sighed.


    "Who are they?" Ye Fan asked.


    "They come from Fusang, M country, Tianzhu and other foreign races, and they are all superpowers in the top ten of the heaven list." Wu Xingtian said.


    Ye Fan suddenly became interested.


    He is now at the first floor of the foundation building stage, but his actual combat power is far beyond that of the first floor of the foundation building stage.


    Ye Fan had long wanted to make a name for himself in the world, and to meet Fang Youruo formally as soon as possible, but unfortunately the plan ran aground several times.


    These foreign masters from Tianbang can just become his stepping stones.


    Ye Fan has also heard about the Tianbang.


    In the name of Ye Xuantian, he ranks in the bottom tenth position in the Tianbang.


    Ye Fan was quite dissatisfied with this.


    If he could get rid of the foreign masters who were at the top of the rankings, his ranking would naturally rise accordingly.


    "Among these foreign superpowers, who is the one with the highest ranking?" Ye Fan asked.


    "Ranked second in the heaven list, Shinichi Chizuru from Fusang." Wu Xingtian said.


    "No. 2?" Ye Fan was slightly dissatisfied, "Who is number one on the list?"


    "I''m ashamed of myself, I''m temporarily at the top of the list." Wu Xingtian said.


    Hearing this, Ye Fan suddenly had the idea of ??fighting Wu Xingtian, but the idea lasted for a moment before being dismissed by Ye Fan.


    "It''s a pity that your time is approaching." Ye Fan said regretfully.


    Although he is eager to become famous in the world, he still doesn''t want to make an appointment with an old man who is about to die.


    "Your Excellency is really wise." Wu Xingtian sighed.


    He was originally retreating, trying to break through the realm and prolong his life.


    These superpowers from foreign races ganged up here to make trouble, just to cause trouble for Wu Xingtian, so that he would not have the leisure to retreat and break through.


    Wu Xingtian was alone, and once overwhelmed the powerful foreigners.


    Knowing that Wu Xingtian''s end is approaching, these foreign powerhouses will not let go of this good opportunity.


    Once Wu Xingtian died, the Yan Kingdom would not have top-notch armed forces. From now on, in the confrontation between the top powerhouses, the Yan Kingdom would be restrained everywhere, and these foreigners could be rampant.


    "I can promise you what you said before, but I have one condition." Ye Fan said.


    Wu Xingtian was overjoyed, and quickly said: "Your Excellency, please tell me."


    "That Chizuru Shinichi from Fusang, leave it to me to deal with." Ye Fan didn''t have the heart to fight Wu Xingtian, who was about to die, so he could only settle for the second best, and took the second place on the list as his opponent.


    "I can''t wait for this old man." Wu Xingtian stroked his beard and smiled. He was worried that he would consume too much spiritual energy and speed up his limit. Ye Fan picked the most difficult one to solve, of course he was happy.


    But after being happy for a while, Wu Xingtian restrained himself again, and solemnly reminded Ye Fan:


    "This Chizuru Shinichi from Fusang is a bewitching and beautiful woman. If you don''t have enough concentration, you may fall into her ways."

 Chapter 714

    Hearing Wu Xingtian''s words, Ye Fan smiled faintly.


    In his previous life, he lived for thousands of years and was still an old pussy. The last thing he lacked was determination.


    As an immortal, Ye Fan is still very popular. There are countless fairy-like female immortal cultivators who want to throw themselves into their arms, but Ye Fan is not moved.


    If it is said that Ye Fan will lose his concentration because of a woman, then this woman can only be Fang Youruo, and absolutely cannot be someone else.


    No matter how enchanting and beautiful Chizuru Shinichi from Fusang is, it is impossible for Ye Fan to be fascinated.


    "You don''t have to worry about this." Ye Fan replied to Wu Xingtian calmly.


    "Since Your Excellency said so, then follow what Your Excellency said." Seeing Ye Fan''s confidence, Wu Xingtian stopped persuading him and made an inviting gesture, saying:


    "Your Excellency, please come to the humble house for a gathering."


    Ye Fan nodded, and followed Wu Xingtian into a stream of light, heading towards a courtyard somewhere in the imperial capital.


    It was still a starry night at this time, and in the pavilion in the courtyard, a woman was sitting alone with her snow-white chin propped on her hand, her eyes were distracted, and she was in a daze.


    Two streamers flew here and turned into the figures of Wu Xingtian and Ye Fan.


    At this moment, the woman came back to her senses.


    "Wuhen?" Wu Xingtian called out.


    The woman was Ye Wuhen, who woke up when she heard the voice, and quickly responded: "Master."


    Seeing her like this, Wu Xingtian frowned slightly.


    After Ye Wuhen returned from a trip to Shanghai, he was often alone in a daze.


    This is not the first time Wu Xingtian has seen it.


    After Ye Wuhen responded to Wu Xingtian''s words, he immediately noticed the man next to him, and couldn''t help being surprised.


    Of course she knew him, this person was Ye Xuantian.


    After Ye Xuantian fell into the water in the battle with Long Qianshan before, his life and death were uncertain, but when they met again, Ye Xuantian was already intact.


    Moreover, Ye Wuhen could even feel a terrifying aura close to his master from Ye Xuantian''s body.


    This surprised Ye Wuhen very much.


    "Wuhen, let me introduce you, this is..." Wu Xingtian wanted to introduce, but soon realized that he forgot to ask for his name, and he couldn''t help thinking that he was really confused.


    "Master, I don''t know the famous Ye Xuantian." Ye Wuhen continued.


    "It turns out that your Excellency is Ye Xuantian." Wu Xingtian was stunned and surprised at the same time.


    He also heard Ye Wuhen briefly mention the battle between Long Qianshan and Ye Xuantian.


    Back then Ye Xuantian was far less tyrannical than he is now.


    In this short period of time, Ye Xuantian has made such progress, it is really incredible.


    "A defeated person, how can he speak bravely? He dare not be famous." Ye Fan looked indifferent.


    Seeing this, Wu Xingtian admired Ye Xuantian even more.


    The fact that Ye Xuantian was defeated in the battle of the Demon City was almost known to everyone in the hidden world.


    Ye Xuantian was ridiculed behind his back.


    If it was a different person, when talking about this matter, he would not say that he was particularly resentful, but it would definitely be an understatement.


    This Ye Xuantian''s character can be called the best among the young people that Wu Xingtian has met over the years.


    "With Your Excellency''s current state, Long Qianshan is no longer worthy to be Your Excellency''s opponent." Wu Xingtian said with a smile.


    "From the beginning to the end, I never put Long Qianshan in my eyes. This person can defeat me, but with the help of others." Ye Fan said disdainfully.


    "Oh, this person should be on the list, who is it?" Wu Xingtian asked in surprise.


    Ye Wuhen told Wu Xingtian about going to Shanghai, but because of his secret promise to Wang Haoran, he was more guilty, so he completely avoided talking about Wang Haoran.


    Wu Xingtian didn''t know about Wang Haoran''s existence.


    "This man is a man less than twenty years old, with a handsome appearance, but his actual age must be much more than that. I guess he should be an old monster who has been nourishing his body with spiritual energy all the year round." Ye Fan said.


    "Excuse me, sir, is this person a foreigner?" Wu Xingtian asked again.


    "From the appearance, it''s not a foreigner." Ye Fan said.


    Wu Xingtian nodded, and secretly compared the names on the Tianbang list, but he couldn''t find a single person with the right number.


    The top ten in the list, except for Wu Xingtian who is at the top of the list, and Ye Xuantian who is at the bottom of the list, the rest are all foreigners.


    "Could it be that this person was pretended by a foreigner?" Wu Xingtian guessed.


    "For me, it doesn''t matter whether he is a foreigner or not." Ye Fan narrowed his eyes slightly.


    "Is this the person you are looking for?" Wu Xingtian thought of something.


    "That''s right," Ye Fan nodded, "I was careless for a while, and was seriously injured twice by this person. The enmity between the two swords must be repaid in full."


    Hearing this, Ye Wuhen looked at Ye Fan with more hostility.


    Ye Fan''s perception was amazing, he noticed it immediately, and couldn''t help but look at her.


    "You and I don''t seem to have any enmity?" Ye Fan frowned and asked in confusion.


    Ye Wuhen was distracted and didn''t answer immediately.


    Wu Xingtian felt that he had guessed his apprentice''s mind, so he said with a smile: "My apprentice is more competitive. Seeing that you are so young and have such a high level of cultivation, it is normal to take you as an opponent."


    "She is not worthy." Ye Fan said lightly.


    "You are so rude, and you look down on people too much?!" Ye Wuhen said displeased.


    "I''m just stating a fact." Ye Fan didn''t think there was anything wrong with what he said.


    "You!" Ye Wuhen was speechless.


    Seeing the two arguing, Wu Xingtian couldn''t help showing some smiles on his old face, looked at Ye Wuhen and said:


    "Didn''t you despise men all over the world before? Now that you see such a powerful young man, you know that you are short-sighted, right?"


    "Master made fun of me too?" Ye Wuhen asked.


    "Of course not. I just want to remind you that you are not too young, and you should consider finding a partner. If you meet a suitable one, don''t miss it." Although Wu Xingtian didn''t mention his name, he clearly It refers to Ye Xuantian.


    As Ye Wuhen''s master, Wu Xingtian knew this apprentice very well.


    It''s not that this apprentice hasn''t thought about finding a partner, but he doesn''t like those who are weaker than her, so how can he commit himself?


    And this Ye Xuantian is younger than Ye Wuhen, and even surpasses Ye Wuhen in terms of force.


    Ye Xuantian''s conditions are fully met, and his temperament is also very good.


    Wu Xingtian naturally felt that Ye Xuantian was a good match for Ye Wuhen.


    "Master, now that the enemy is at hand, don''t add trouble to these matters." Ye Wuhen said depressedly.


    "This is also a major event. Master really wants to see that you belong before entering the loess." Wu Xingtian''s words were filled with sadness and expectation.


    He is not married and has no offspring, so he treats Ye Wuhen as his own child.


    Hearing Master''s words, Ye Wuhen fell silent immediately.


    "What do you think of my apprentice?" Wu Xingtian wanted to connect, so he asked Ye Fan.


    "Not much." Ye Fan looked indifferent.


    Although Ye Wuhen was pretty enough this night, he only had Fang Youruo in his heart and couldn''t tolerate other women at all.


    When Wu Xingtian heard this, he became anxious immediately, and wanted to praise his apprentice, which aroused Ye Fan''s interest.


    But before he made a sound, Ye Wuhen said first:


    "Master, this disciple already has his own heart, and he is the only one who will not marry in this life, so don''t mess with the couple."


    Wu Xingtian was startled.


    Ye Fan frowned.


    In the previous life, the women he rejected were all dying. Even if he didn''t want them, these women still waited for him, and even stayed by his side in a stern manner, just begging to serve him as a maid.


    Ye Fan was already used to this.


    Ye Wuhen suddenly said that he would not marry unless he was someone else, and Ye Fan instinctively felt a little uncomfortable.

 Chapter 715

    Wu Xingtian was startled when he heard his apprentice''s words, and immediately asked:


    "Who is this person? Which genius in the imperial capital?"


    Ye Wuhen paused, and began to lie, "He is not from the imperial capital, nor is he a genius, he is just an ordinary person."


    She heard it just now, Ye Xuantian wanted to seek revenge on Wang Haoran, so how could he be so foolish as to reveal Wang Haoran''s information.


    "Ordinary people..." After Wu Xingtian heard this, Chuanzi''s eyebrows frowned a little.


    He treats Ye Wuhen as his daughter, and naturally hopes that Ye Wuhen can find a good home.


    Not to mention giving Ye Wuhen shelter, but at least he has enough energy to provide Ye Wuhen with some help.


    After all, the burden on Ye Wuhen''s body is not so small.


    "Wuhen, didn''t you ask your partner to be better than you before? Why did you fall in love with an ordinary person?" Wu Xingtian asked suspiciously.


    A handsome face appeared in Ye Wuhen''s mind, a gentle smile could not help but be drawn on the corner of his mouth, and he murmured:


    "Before I met him, I thought the same way, to set a framework for my future partner. But fate is really amazing. When I really meet this person, all the frameworks will not be block."


    "The only thing I think about is wanting to be with him. Background and identity are not important, only pure liking."


    When Ye Wuhen first met Wang Haoran, he thought Wang Haoran was just an ordinary college student, so he secretly agreed.


    What she said was not fake at all.


    As an old bachelor, Wu Xingtian didn''t understand these things at all. He was really confused, but he could still see that his apprentice seemed to have deep roots in love.


    Thinking of this, Wu Xingtian immediately dismissed the idea of ??matching Ye Wuhen and Ye Fan.


    But Wu Xingtian still felt very regretful in his heart.


    He was not far from the deadline, and he was afraid that when all the burdens fell on Ye Wuhen, it would be difficult for Ye Wuhen to bear them.


    In fact, Wu Xingtian still hopes that Ye Wuhen can find a partner who can help her, not a guy who... eats soft food.


    But these words, in this situation, it is inconvenient for Wu Xingtian to say them out.


    Ye Fan on the side listened quietly to Ye Wuhen''s narration, feeling more uncomfortable in his heart.


    If Ye Wuhen likes someone who is strong in the heaven list, then he will feel much calmer in his heart.


    What Ye Wuhen fell in love with was just an ordinary person... No, to describe it accurately, it should be an ant.


    It''s just an ant, what''s there to like?


    Ye Fan really didn''t understand.


    However, with his personality, it is not enough to express such remarks, but he snorted secretly, and suddenly said to Wu Xingtian:


    "I want a quiet place to practice."


    Wu Xingtian nodded, and asked the servant to lead Ye Fan there.


    Clear spirit.


    Wang Haoran sent people to the hidden world to inquire about Ye Fan''s whereabouts. Before the news came, Long Qianshan knew that Wang Haoran had returned to Qingling, so he hurried over.


    Long Qianshan reported to Wang Haoran, and Ye Fan pressed him about it.


    "What did you say to Ye Xuantian at that time?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Returning to the teacher, the disciple never mentioned the trace of the master at that time, and did not tell Ye Xuantian any news about the master." Long Qianshan said:


    "It''s just that after Ye Xuantian pressed the question to no avail, he said something like ''If I don''t say anything, he can find out''. Afterwards, I felt a pain in my head and passed out. When I woke up, Ye Xuantian had disappeared."


    After hearing Long Qianshan''s description, Wang Haoran immediately judged that Ye Fan searched Long Qianshan''s memory.


    When Wang Haoran left the secular world, the words he explained to Long Qianshan were very vague.


    Just simply mentioned a prosperous place in the past.


    After Ye Fan searched Long Qianshan''s memory, he didn''t care about Long Qianshan anymore, maybe he got the answer he wanted.


    Prosperous place... Could it be that Ye Fan went to the imperial capital to find me?


    Wang Haoran secretly guessed.


    After chatting with Long Qianshan for a few more words, Wang Haoran dismissed him.


    Wang Haoran had planned to go to the imperial capital for a long time. Now that he knew that Ye Fan was likely to be in the imperial capital, he immediately decided to go to the imperial capital as soon as possible.


    In the imperial capital, there is a Ye Wuhen who misses him so much.


    It doesn''t matter whether you can see Ye Fan or not, but you will definitely gain something, and you won''t make the trip in vain.


    After all, Ye Wuhen himself said that he must play with her when he goes to the imperial capital.


    After making a decision, Wang Haoran set off early the next morning.


    For this long trip, Wang Haoran also did not intend to go alone.


    Instead, they called Mu Nanzhi and Bian Suwen.


    These two heroines lived in the imperial capital for a long time before, and they stayed in Qingling only because of Wang Haoran.


    The two are more familiar with the environment in the imperial capital, and one is a well-known geologist in the imperial capital, and the other is a genius doctor. They have connections in the imperial capital and are very easy to enjoy.


    With Mu Nanzhi and Bian Suwen accompanying them, going to the imperial capital will definitely save a lot of trouble.


    After Mu Nanzhi and Bian Suwen received Wang Haoran''s invitation, they naturally agreed without hesitation.


    Wang Haoran chartered a commercial plane, and embarked on a journey to the imperial capital with the two of them.


    Several hours later, the plane reached its destination.


    Wang Haoran, Mu Nanzhi, and Bian Suwen got off the plane and landed on the tarmac.


    The apron is built on a high place, standing here, you can overlook some of the surrounding scenes.


    All you can see is prosperity.


    Towering super tall buildings, all luxury cars driving on the road, well-dressed people walking along the road...


    All of these are not comparable to Qingling.


    Having lived in the imperial capital for a long time, Mu Nanzhi and Bian Suwen are no strangers to these sights.


    When the three of them came to the exit of the airport, they saw some people in military uniforms.


    On the chest of these people''s clothes, there is a flame dragon-shaped logo, which looks particularly eye-catching.


    Moreover, the inadvertent aura revealed by them also proved that these people were by no means ordinary.


    "Why are there so many Yanlong troops patrolling? Could it be that something serious happened to the imperial capital?" Mu Nanzhi wondered.


    "There must be a situation, otherwise there wouldn''t be so many Yanlong troops." Bian Suwen answered.


    "What does the Yanlong Army do?" Wang Haoran asked curiously.


    "The Yanlong Army is a superpower that checks and balances the hidden world and foreign races, and its leader is the world-famous General Ye Wuhen Ye." Mu Nanzhi explained.


    Wang Haoran nodded suddenly, "I haven''t heard of any major events happening in the hidden world, could it be a foreigner?"


    "It''s very possible. It seems that the imperial capital will not be peaceful in this period of time." Bian Suwen sighed, "I thought that the emperor would show you around, but it seems that this wish will come true."


    "It''s okay, you don''t have to go out. It''s also very fun to stay in the room and chat with you." Wang Haoran smiled.


    Mu Nanzhi and Bian Suwen cast him a coquettish look.

 Chapter 716

    The three of them passed the security check and came out of the airport. Bian Suwen said to Mu Nanzhi:


    "To your place? Or to my place?"


    The two have known each other for a long time, and they are good girlfriends. When they were in the imperial capital, they often went to live in each other''s house.


    Now that Wang Haoran is here, it is not appropriate for Wang Haoran to go to anyone alone, the best choice is to go to one place.


    "I live near here, go to my place." Mu Nanzhi replied.


    "Okay, listen to you." Bian Su asked and nodded.


    After about half an hour, Mu Nanzhi brought Wang Haoran and Bian Suwen to the outside of the relatively old mansion.


    During Mu Nanzhi''s absence, the servant went home on vacation.


    The mansion looked very deserted.


    But in the courtyard of the mansion, there were no scattered leaves.


    Obviously, during the time Mu Nanzhi was away, someone cleaned it regularly.


    And not long after Mu Nanzhi came back, a visitor came to the mansion.


    Mu Nanzhi went to have a look, and saw that the person coming was a coincidence.


    "Junior Sister, you are finally back, I thought you would stay with Qing Ling forever." Tian Jizi laughed.


    "I offended you a lot with my words before, I hope senior brother won''t mind." Mu Nanzhi said apologetically.


    "It''s okay, my senior brother is also happy to see my junior sister glowing." Tian Jizi smiled meaningfully.


    Mu Nanzhi was embarrassed, and changed the subject: "During my absence, thank you brother for taking care of the house for me."


    "It''s a trivial matter." Tian Jizi waved his hand, and continued: "Will Junior Sister invite me in?"


    Mu Nanzhi hesitated for a moment, but still said: "Brother, please."


    Tianjizi saw Mu Nanzhi''s expression was a bit weird, and walked towards the mansion with Mu Nanzhi with some doubts.


    On the way, Bian Suwen suddenly passed by.


    "It turns out that the little fairy doctor is also there, but junior sister, it seems that there is no need to hide this from me, right?" Tian Jizi joked.


    Mu Nanzhi smiled awkwardly, not knowing how to answer.


    Tianjizi had already vaguely guessed something, and tentatively said: "Could it be that there are other guests here, Junior Sister?"


    "Senior brother thinks too much, it''s just a plain question." Mu Nanzhi denied it.


    If it was just about her and Wang Haoran, it would be fine even if it was announced, but the problem now is that there is still a Bian Su question.


    The two of them didn''t know how many suitors they had in the emperor, if the news spread that the two committed themselves to one person at the same time, then Wang Haoran would definitely have some troubles.


    Mu Nanzhi knew that those people couldn''t hurt Wang Haoran, but he didn''t want them to bother Wang Haoran.


    "Junior Sister is treating me as an outsider. After all, Senior Brother is your matchmaker. Do you still have to hide this from me?" Tian Jizi was full of curiosity, and wanted to see what Mu Nanzhi''s other half was like. kind of person.


    Mu Nanzhi hesitated for a moment, and cast a questioning look at Bian Suwen.


    Bian Su asked how many mouth shapes he gestured towards her, meaning to let Mu Nanzhi decide for himself.


    Mu Nanzhi thought for a while, and could only say, "Brother, come with me."


    Tianjizi nodded with a smile, and followed Mu Nanzhi and Bian Suwen towards the courtyard.


    Sitting beside the stone table in the courtyard was a handsome figure.


    Tian Jizi was amazed just by looking at this person''s back, but when the other person turned his head, he saw the familiar face.


    Tianjizi was suddenly frightened.


    "It''s...it''s you?!" Tianjizi trembled.


    He was invited by God of War Su Lang to go to Qingling and met Wang Haoran.


    Because if he continued to stay by Su Lang''s side, he would die in Wang Haoran''s hands, so he stayed away from Su Lang and returned to the imperial capital.


    At that time, I even swore that I would never go to Qingling.


    Even after learning that Master Qin Fan was in Qingling, Tian Jizi never rushed away.


    Because Tianjizi calculated that if he went there, he would definitely die.


    Therefore, for Wang Haoran, Tian Jizi had a deep fear in his heart.


    Wang Haoran was not surprised when he saw Tianjizi.


    After getting along with Mu Nanzhi, Mu Nanzhi told Wang Haoran about some things around him, including the existence of Tianjizi.


    "You know each other?" Mu Nanzhi asked in surprise.


    "I don''t know him, he must have admitted the wrong person." Wang Haoran smiled.


    Hearing this, Tianjizi woke up, this is not Qingling, but the capital, and he did not violate his promise.


    And he is the best friend of the junior sister, even for the sake of the junior sister, he wouldn''t kill himself, right?


    Thinking of this, Tianjizi felt a little relieved.


    "It''s because of my poor eyesight that I saw the wrong person." Tian Jizi didn''t expose anything, but pretended not to know each other just like Wang Haoran.


    Mu Nanzhi and Bian Suwen just felt that Tianjizi''s expression was strange, but they didn''t ask any more questions.


    Afterwards, Mu Nanzhi briefly introduced Wang Haoran to Tianjizi, but only explained that Wang Haoran was a rich man, and did not say any other information.


    Tianjizi knew that Wang Haoran was not simple, but he didn''t point it out. He just used a lot of compliments to congratulate his junior sister and Xiaoyixian for finding a partner.


    "Brother, it''s good that you know about this, please don''t spread it." Mu Nanzhi instructed.


    "Junior Sister, don''t worry, Senior Brother will keep his mouth shut." How could Tian Jizi have the guts to go out and talk nonsense, after responding for a while, he just felt a little stiff staying here, suddenly remembered something, and was about to leave, so he said:


    "By the way, a junior brother is coming to the imperial capital, and he is almost here. I''m going to send someone to pick him up."


    "Oh, which junior brother?" Mu Nanzhi asked curiously.


    "My name is Jing Lu, and I learned chess from my master. When I was in Qingling, I beat Jiang Yun''er, the top chess player in the kimchi country. My junior sister was in Qingling at the time, so I must have heard about it?" Tianjizi said.


    "Of course I know." Mu Nanzhi nodded, "This junior is here to play, or what?"


    "A national chess player exchange competition will be held in the imperial capital soon, and many top chess players will be present. As the number one chess player in the Yan Kingdom, how could the younger brother be absent?" Tianjizi said.


    Wang Haoran heard it from the side, and suddenly his heart moved.


    Jiang Yuner is the number one chess player in Kimchi Country, and she will definitely not miss this kind of competition.


    Right now, the emperor has foreigners spying on him, and something big should happen in the near future. It is estimated that it is a stage for Ye Fan to create.


    But Ye Fan has a single heroine plot, and it will only be the female supporting role who will have a plot with Ye Fan.


    And Jiang Yuner is the heroine, so it stands to reason that the two should not get along.


    It is unlikely that Jiang Yuner came to the imperial capital because of Ye Fan''s plot, but probably because of the plot of other protagonists.


    So, there are other protagonists in the imperial capital?


    This storm of foreign spying may not be just a stage for Ye Fan to pretend.


    The two protagonists'' pretending and plot comparisons collided?


    Wang Haoran secretly guessed.


    Of course, what needs to be confirmed now is whether Jiang Yun''er has really come to the imperial capital.


    If not, then these speculations are all nonsense.


    After Tianjizi left, Wang Haoran left the courtyard and went to contact Jiang Yuner in private.

 Chapter 717

    When he was in Qingling before, Wang Haoran and Jiang Yuner made a relationship, and then Jiang Yuner went back to the country because of some things.


    During this period, the two kept in touch for a long time.


    It''s just that after Wang Haoran went to the Sanctuary, that place was cut off from the modern world, and those modern communication equipment were useless at all.


    After returning to Qingling, she was busy dealing with Qingling''s heroine, and temporarily ignored Jiang Yun''er.


    Counting the time of the last contact, until now, it has been more than half a month since Jiang Yun''er was contacted.


    After Wang Haoran dialed the phone, Jiang Yuner quickly answered it.


    "I thought you didn''t want me anymore." Immediately after the call was connected, Jiang Yun''er''s voice of resentment came from the other side.


    "How is this possible? I just went to a remote place not long ago. There was no mobile phone signal in that place, so I couldn''t contact you, but I think about it every day." Wang Haoran coaxed.


    "I also miss you every day, in the morning, at noon, and at night. I dream of you in my dreams." Jiang Yun''er''s tone of resentment is gone, and her voice has a sweet feeling.


    "By the way, where are you now?" Seeing that Jiang Yun''er was coaxed so quickly, Wang Haoran immediately got down to business.


    "I just got off the plane and arrived at the imperial capital of Yan Kingdom. I came here to participate in an international chess exchange meeting. When I finish my work, I will fly to Qingling to find you." Jiang Yun''er said.


    After getting the answer, Wang Haoran understood that his speculation had the possibility of being established.


    The plot of the two protagonists'' costume comparison is likely to crash.


    "I miss you so much, why don''t I come directly to the Imperial Capital to look for you." Wang Haoran didn''t say that he was in the Imperial Capital at the moment, but coaxed Jiang Yuner a little more casually.


    Jiang Yun''er was very happy after hearing this.


    "Okay, okay, if you don''t mind the trouble, then come. The chess exchange conference will be held in two days. After a set of procedures, if I go to Qingling, it will only be seven days later. If you If you want to come here, that would be great."


    Jiang Yuner hasn''t seen Wang Haoran for a long time, and she can''t wait to see him.


    After Wang Haoran ended the call with Jiang Yuner, he began to think about how to dismantle the protagonist''s costume.


    As for the method, Wang Haoran envisioned two methods.


    One is to infiltrate into the foreign tribe, pretending to be a strong foreign tribe, and hit Ye Fan and another protagonist in the face.


    The second is to hammer these foreign powerhouses as Yan country powerhouses, leaving Ye Fan and the other protagonist with no room to play.


    Comparing these two methods, Wang Haoran prefers the second one.


    Although he is a villain, he still has some principles. Although he is dealing with the protagonist, it is really wicked to help foreigners.


    The second method, not only can prevent the protagonist from pretending to be compared, but also can pretend to be compared, so why not do it?


    However, the fly in the ointment of the second method is that this is just cutting off the plot of the protagonist, and pretending that the protagonist should be pretending, and it will not cause any substantial damage to the protagonist.


    After thinking for a while, Wang Haoran decided to combine these two methods.


    That is to sneak into the strong foreign race first, hit the protagonist in the face, and then beat the strong foreign race by himself.


    After making up his mind, Wang Haoran started the first step of the plan.


    The first step is naturally to find these foreigners.


    Wang Haoran has no news at all right now, his first thought was to inquire about the traces of those foreigners through the contacts of Mu Nanzhi and Bian Suwen.


    However, as soon as this idea came up, Wang Haoran suddenly thought of a person.


    With her position in the imperial capital, if there is any news about the traces of those foreigners, she must be one of the first to know about it, right?


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran decided to leave the house and go out to find someone.


    Just after moving a few steps, he suddenly sensed a familiar aura nearby.


    Wang Haoran turned on the perspective and saw a group of people.


    Taking a glance, I saw that most of this team were men with strong faces and iron blood.


    The only one in the lead was a heroic and beautiful woman in military uniform.


    Wang Haoran was stunned for a moment, and a smile soon appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    As soon as he thought of her, she actually appeared.


    Around Mu Nanzhi''s residence, there are all dignitaries.


    If the foreigners want to make trouble, this place is likely to be selected as the target location.


    Otherwise, with Ye Wuhen''s identity, it is impossible to bring people here to patrol.


    Ye Wuhen took his troops and passed by Mu Nanzhi''s house.


    Seeing that the gate of the house was half open, Ye Wuhen stopped suddenly, let the others continue patrolling, and walked towards the gate by himself.


    Gently pushing the door and walking in, Ye Wuhen came to the courtyard of the house.


    Mu Nanzhi and Bian Suwen were chatting and laughing, but when they saw Ye Wuhen''s figure, they froze for a moment.


    "It turned out that it was General Ye who came to visit, and the little girl didn''t go out to greet her. She was really rude." After Mu Nanzhi realized it, she suddenly said seriously.


    "I''ve seen General Ye!" Bian Suwen said seriously.


    "There are no outsiders here." Ye Wuhen rolled his eyes at the two of them, with some reproach in his tone.


    The solemnity on Mu Nanzhi''s pretty face collapsed, and she smiled sweetly and said, "Why is Sister Ye coming here when you have time?"


    "I went on patrol here and saw that the door of your house was half open, so I came in to take a look." Ye Wuhen was not polite at all, as if he had come to his own home, he sat down on the bench in the courtyard by himself.


    "Sister Ye, is something big going to happen in the imperial capital?" Bian Suwen asked with a serious expression.


    "Anyway, it''s a troubled time in the near future. You should try to go out as little as possible, and don''t open the house door casually." Ye Wuhen reminded.


    Mu Nanzhi and Bian Suwen looked at each other and frowned.


    In fact, they had guessed for a long time, and they were completely sure when they heard Ye Wuhen''s words.


    They have lived in the imperial capital for a long time and almost regarded it as their home. Now that something like this has happened, of course they are a little worried.


    Ye Wuhen didn''t want to worry the two of them, so after seeing their expressions, he immediately changed the subject and said:


    "By the way, I heard that you went to Qingling one after another. What is it about Qingling that attracts you that it made you stay for so long before coming back?"


    Mu Nanzhi and Bian Suwen looked at each other and exchanged glances.


    "My relatives were there, so I stayed there for a long time."


    "My master was in Qingling before, and I planned to visit him there."


    Bian Suwen and Mu Nanzhi replied successively.


    "So that''s how it is." Ye Wuhen nodded, and then, considering that he had business to do, he didn''t plan to stay for a long time, got up and said, "I still have something to do, so I''ll leave first, and when the storm subsides, we''ll go have a big meal together. "


    "Sister Ye, we won''t stay in the imperial capital for long, and we will return to Qingling soon." Mu Nanzhi said.


    "I will settle down in Qingling in the future." Bian Suwen added.


    "That''s good, why do you want to settle down in Qingling? Are you willing to bear me?" Ye Wuhen complained.


    Mu Nanzhi and Bian Suwen were her good girlfriends, and when they heard that these two girlfriends were going to leave here, they couldn''t help feeling sad.


    "Sister Ye, there is always a banquet in the world, and we don''t think about it, it''s just..." Bian Su asked hesitantly.


    "In the future, whenever we are free, we will definitely come here to see you, Sister Ye." Mu Nanzhi followed.


    "You...something is wrong." Ye Wuhen suddenly saw some problems, and looked at them with scrutiny, "You two, did you find a man from Qingling?!"


    Mu Nanzhi and Bian Suwen hesitated for a moment, then nodded towards Ye Wuhen.


    "Which two reckless things dare to snatch my woman?!" Ye Wuhen couldn''t help but patted the table, and said with a half-joke and seven-point resentment.

 Chapter 718

    Mu Nanzhi and Bian Suwen were shocked when they saw Ye Wuhen''s reaction so much.


    "Tell me who is it?!" Ye Wuhen asked the two curiously, but neither of them spoke first, so she directly asked by name:


    "Nan Zhi, those flies that bothered you in the past, thanks to me helping you drive them away, you can''t hide this from me, tell me, who is the person who kidnapped you? What''s his name? What''s it like?"


    "Sister Ye, how dare I tell you about your fierce appearance." Mu Nanzhi couldn''t tell whether to laugh or cry.


    "Don''t worry, how could I hurt your beloved? Just tell me." Although Ye Wuhen''s words were soothing, Mu Nanzhi could see the unkindness in his eyes.


    However, Mu Nanzhi didn''t worry about Wang Haoran at all, so he simply said:


    "He came here with me, and he still lives here. He seemed to call just now. You can see him when he comes over in a while."


    When Ye Wuhen heard this, he gritted his teeth even more.


    Mu Nanzhi even brought someone to the door, obviously the relationship with him has developed to such a deep level.


    Ye Wuhen was very angry, and turned to look at Bian Suwen.


    Before Ye Wuhen could ask, Bian Suwen took the initiative and said, "Nanzhi has already said what I want to say."


    Ye Wuhen was stunned for a moment, but didn''t realize what it meant at the first moment, and after a long while, he said in surprise:


    "You two are the same man?!"


    "kindness."


    Mu Nanzhi and Bian Suwen nodded at the same time, in a tacit understanding.


    "Although good girlfriends can share things, they can''t share everything. Are you crazy?" Ye Wuhen asked in surprise.


    "It''s very complicated to talk about. For some reasons, I can''t tell you too much. In short, we are all willing, and we are very happy with him." Bian Su asked.


    "Sister Ye, we are very happy, don''t worry about it, if you are really good for us, just bless us." Mu Nanzhi followed suit.


    Ye Wuhen could see that the two good sisters were speaking from the heart, and was happy for the two of them, but it was more of an annoyance.


    If Mu Nanzhi and Bian Suwen still settled in Dijun, then Ye Wuhen''s reaction would not be so big.


    But just now Bian Suwen made it clear that he would settle in Qingling.


    Qingling and the imperial capital are still quite far away.


    In other words, it will be more difficult for me to see these two good girlfriends in the future.


    That person took Mu Nanzhi and Bian Suwen away from her.


    Ye Wuhen couldn''t swallow this breath, stood up suddenly, and shouted loudly:


    "Who is that, get out and see my old lady!"


    The sound spread, shaking the house faintly.


    "Sister Ye, calm down, don''t be impulsive!" Bian Suwen persuaded quickly.


    "The feud of taking a wife is irreconcilable, and there are two of them, how can I calm down?!" Ye Wuhen went crazy, but he was still rational, and continued:


    "Suwen, Nanzhi, I have a sense of propriety, just don''t hit him in the face, don''t worry."


    Hearing this, Mu Nanzhi and Bian Suwen looked at each other with weird expressions.


    They were not worried about Wang Haoran, but Ye Wuhen.


    The two wanted to continue talking to dissuade Ye Wuhen, but at this moment, a handsome figure walked slowly towards the courtyard.


    Although Ye Wuhen''s back was turned, she naturally heard footsteps based on her perception.


    A pair of beautiful eyes shone with unkind brilliance, she squeezed her fist, turned around slowly, and looked at the person coming from behind.


    But at a glance, the unkindness on his face froze instantly, as if petrified.


    Wang Haoran walked slowly, and came in front of Mu Nanzhi and the others.


    Bian Suwen and Mu Nanzhi looked at Ye Wuhen one after another, fearing that she would make a sudden move.


    But unexpectedly, Ye Wuhen didn''t move at all, and the expression on his face was also very strange, as if he was stunned.


    Mu Nanzhi and Bian Su didn''t know why.


    "Farewell to the devil, I didn''t expect that we would meet again so soon." Wang Haoran looked at Ye Wuhen who was dumbfounded, and said with a smile.


    Only then did Ye Wuhen come back to his senses, and suddenly he was a little at a loss, and he didn''t look like he was waving his claws just now.


    "You know each other?"


    Mu Nanzhi and Bian Suwen were surprised.


    "Although we only met once, we are considered friends. Miss Ye also said that when I come to the imperial capital, I must play with her." Wang Haoran said.


    Hearing this, Ye Wuhen felt a little nervous again.


    Originally, she was very calm about inviting Wang Haoran, but at this moment when she mentioned it in front of Bian Suwen and Mu Nanzhi, she couldn''t help feeling a little guilty.


    Because it made her feel guilty about stealing something from her best friend.


    "Nan Zhi, Su Wen, don''t think too much about it, we are just honest friends, not what you think." Ye Wuhen explained in a strange way.


    Mu Nanzhi and Bian Suwen didn''t think there was anything wrong at first, but they couldn''t help becoming suspicious when they heard Ye Wuhen''s words.


    Because of Ye Wuhen''s words, there really was a feeling of ''there is no silver three hundred taels here''.


    Moreover, Mu Nanzhi and Bian Suwen knew a lot about Wang Haoran now.


    No matter which beautiful woman around them has something to do with Wang Haoran, they don''t find it strange.


    It''s just because the charm of my man is too strong, and he is the reincarnation of the Immortal Emperor, so powerful.


    When a woman sees it, it''s hard not to be tempted.


    Bian Suwen and Mu Nanzhi also knew about Ye Wuhen''s situation.


    The men in the imperial capital couldn''t catch Ye Wuhen''s eyes at all, and the two were worried that Ye Wuhen would die alone.


    If Ye Wuhen is really interested in Wang Haoran, they actually have no objection.


    It''s just that Ye Wuhen was in a panic at the moment, and couldn''t comprehend Mu Nanzhi and Bian Suwen''s thoughts at all.


    After she explained it more and more darkly, she felt that she couldn''t stay here any longer, so she said she had something urgent to deal with and said goodbye to the two girlfriends.


    "General Ye, I''ll see you off." Wang Haoran had something to ask her, so he said along the way.


    When Ye Wuhen heard this, of course he didn''t object.


    The two walked out of the courtyard side by side.


    Ye Wuhen deliberately slowed down, wanting to spend more time with Wang Haoran.


    "General Ye, it doesn''t seem peaceful here recently?" Wang Haoran asked, breaking the silence first.


    Mentioning this matter, Ye Wuhen felt a little less nervous and shy, and his expression became a little more serious, explaining:


    "My master''s deadline is not far away. This retreat breaks through the realm to prolong life. Those foreigners who intend to invade Yan Kingdom are afraid that my master will succeed in breaking through, so they want to make some troubles to cause trouble for my master and not let my master feel at ease. Break through the boundaries."


    When Ye Wuhen said this, he clenched his fists tightly, with a look of shame on his pretty face, "I only hate my low cultivation base. If I can resist these foreigners, I don''t have to worry about my master."


    "My master''s lifespan is approaching. If these foreign races can hold back our master, once my master''s lifespan is exhausted, the peak powerhouses on the side of Yan Kingdom may not be able to compete with the foreign races. The peak powerhouses who have reached a certain level Or, there are too many things that can be done, and then I''m afraid..."


    At the end of Ye Wuhen''s speech, he was so worried that he couldn''t continue talking.


    "Are you afraid that Yan Country is in danger?" Wang Haoran tentatively answered.

 Chapter 719

    After Ye Wuhen heard Wang Haoran''s words, his expression turned pale.


    Obviously, she also agrees with what Wang Haoran said.


    Seeing Ye Wuhen''s reaction, Wang Haoran was slightly taken aback.


    The seriousness of the matter has risen to this level?


    In other words, this outfit is really bigger than the stage set up.


    If anyone can hammer these foreigners, it will be hard not to be famous.


    To put it bluntly, this is all a routine.


    In fact, Ye Wuhen''s worries were completely unnecessary.


    Those foreign powerhouses who seem to be difficult to deal with are actually sent to slap the protagonist in the face.


    Ye Wuhen was worried for a while, and soon cheered up again, looked at Wang Haoran expectantly, and asked:


    "Your cultivation base is so high, I wonder if you can contribute to this?"


    "Everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of a country, how can my youngsters shirk it? I am obliged to do this!" Wang Haoran said righteously.


    Ye Wuhen was overjoyed after hearing this, and admired Wang Haoran even more, and said, "If you are willing to help, then that''s great!"


    Her joy did not last long, and was gradually overwhelmed by worry.


    Ye Wuhen solemnly reminded, "Those foreign powerhouses spying on the imperial capital are almost all big names on the list, and each one is more difficult to deal with. If you encounter one, you must be careful."


    "If I can contribute to such a big issue, even if I die, I will die..." Wang Haoran still wanted to show his enthusiasm.


    "Oh, how can you say such unlucky words?" Ye Wuhen was impatient, and quickly covered his mouth to prevent him from continuing.


    After making this action, Ye Wuhen immediately realized that he had lost his composure, so he felt as if his hands were hot, and retracted his hands.


    "Miss Ye seems to care about me." Wang Haoran smiled meaningfully.


    Ye Wuhen touched Wang Haoran''s eyes, then quickly moved away with a guilty conscience, and said calmly:


    "Nanzhi and Suwen are my best friends, and you are their partner. I should care about you, so don''t think too much about it."


    "I didn''t think much about it. Nan Zhi and Su Wen mentioned you to me and treated you as my sister. Of course I also respect you very much. How could there be such an over-respectful thought." Wang Haoran said seriously.


    Hearing this, Ye Wuhen''s face turned pale, and a sense of loss rose in his heart.


    But she was never that sentimental little woman, and this negative emotion was quickly dispelled by her.


    Moreover, with Ye Wuhen''s character, no matter what difficulties and setbacks he encounters, he will never shrink back, but will try his best to fight for it.


    After thinking about it, Ye Wuhen suddenly said:


    "I met you in the magic hour. There is another woman beside you. Do Su Wen and Nan Zhi know about this?"


    "Of course I know." Wang Haoran nodded.


    Hearing this, Ye Wuhen was overjoyed.


    These two good girlfriends of mine can be accepted by other women, so there is no reason not to accept me as a good sister, right?


    Of course, the premise of this is to get rid of Wang Haoran.


    "Actually, I''m not much older than you. I''m the same age as you. Don''t think there is any barrier between you and me." Ye Wuhen said.


    "It''s not that old, how old is it?" Wang Haoran asked subconsciously.


    Ye Wuhen was taken aback.


    If this was asked by another person, she would definitely lose her temper.


    "Don''t you know that it''s impolite to ask a woman''s age?" Ye Wuhen smiled, and then said calmly:


    "But it''s okay to tell you, I''m twenty to five."


    Wang Haoran let out an ''oh'', which was regarded as a response to Ye Wuhen, and he didn''t question anything, but he didn''t believe even half of the punctuation marks in his heart when Ye Wuhen revealed his age.


    But in fact, Wang Haoran doesn''t mind her age at all, if she is as beautiful as her, what does it matter if she is a little older?


    As long as you are beautiful enough, age is just a number.


    And no matter how old she is, can she be as old as Gu Hong Yiyi?


    Wang Haoran can accept even Gu Hongyi, and of course he can accept Ye Wuhen even more.


    "By the way, what kind of help do we have here?" Before he knew it, he had already reached the gate, Wang Haoran stopped teasing Ye Wuhen for the time being, and asked about something serious.


    Ye Wuhen paused, then said slowly: "Ye Xuantian."


    "He really came." Wang Haoran smiled faintly.


    "Ye Xuantian was not found by me, but by my master." Ye Wuhen made a statement first, and then said:


    "Also, Ye Xuantian is looking for you, saying that he wants to avenge two swords."


    "It seems that his cultivation has improved, otherwise he wouldn''t be so confident." Wang Haoran said.


    "Although I can''t see through his specific cultivation level, compared with when he was in Shanghai, he is definitely much stronger. I even feel that he is close to my master''s cultivation level. I really don''t know how he cultivated." Ye Ye Wuhen couldn''t help worrying about Wang Haoran, and his expression was a little dignified.


    "Where is your master ranked in the heaven list? What realm is it?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "My master''s name is Wu Xingtian, and he is at the top of the list, and his cultivation is at the 25th level of the Holy Realm." Ye Wuhen replied.


    The fifth floor of the foundation building period, Wang Haoran thought silently.


    As for Ye Fan''s cultivation base, he also has a rough judgment.


    Wu Xingtian, who is number one on the Tian list, is probably the ceiling of the current world''s force.


    Now that Ye Fan came to the imperial capital to pretend, his real combat power must be higher than the fifth floor of the foundation period.


    Including the setting of leapfrog battles, Ye Fan''s true cultivation level should be the first level of the foundation building stage.


    While in the magic capital, Ye Fan was only on the seventh floor of the Qi refining stage, and jumped to the first floor of the foundation building stage all at once, which is considered very fast.


    It''s just that Wang Haoran is even faster, and he is already at the first level of Jindan stage.


    Not to mention that Wang Haoran can also leapfrog to fight, even if it is an ordinary golden core level, Ye Fan will definitely not be able to handle it with the foundation building level.


    Because the gap in a big realm is really too big.


    After entering the foundation building period, you can use the power of heaven and earth, break away from the shackles of the earth, walk in the sky, and become a true immortal cultivator.


    But the strong person in the golden elixir stage has already cultivated the golden elixir in the dantian.


    Entering the golden core stage, one can evolve divine power.


    The golden elixir power that Wang Haoran currently possesses is the power of fire.


    Release of the golden elixir is enough to turn a city into a fiery purgatory, burning everything in it to nothingness.


    No matter how strong the foundation building stage is, there is no way to fight against it.


    Because this is a dimensionality reduction blow.


    Seeing that Wang Haoran didn''t speak for a long time, Ye Wuhen only thought that he was worried, so he said:


    "Don''t worry, there is pressure from foreign races, even if Ye Xuantian wants to mess around, my master will stop it. When the matter of the foreign races is over, I will ask master to reconcile it, you don''t have to worry."


    Wang Haoran didn''t explain much, but turned to Ye Wuhen and asked:


    "Tell me about the peak powerhouses of those foreign races, have these people sneaked into the imperial capital now?"


    "Recently, all the Yanlong Army has been dispatched to strictly investigate all kinds of suspicious people. With the help of some modern technology, it is not so easy for those foreigners to sneak in, but... two of them may not be guarded." Ye Wuhen said .


    "Which two people?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "These two people are from Fusang. One of them is Chizuru Shinichi, who ranks second on the celestial list, and the other is Yagyu Ichiro, who ranks eighth on the celestial list. These two people know a kind of Fusang secret technique, which can change their appearance. Changing your appearance and changing your breath makes it hard to guard against." Ye Wuhen said worriedly.

 Chapter 720

    After Wang Haoran heard this, he immediately judged that Chizuru Shinichi and Yagyu Ichiro must have a lot of roles.


    As for the reason, it is very simple.


    Throughout the plots involving foreigners, the villains of Fusang are the most hated, and everyone knows the reason.


    Shinichi Chizuru and Ichiro Yagyu will definitely have a lot of conflict with the protagonist.


    Wang Haoran directly turned these two guys from Fusang into the focus of attention, so he said to Ye Wuhen:


    "Tell me everything you know about Shinichi Chizuru and Ichiro Yagyu."


    "This Qianhe Shinichi is a bewitching woman with unrestrained behavior. It is said that people are as good as they are, and they are the best at confusing men. If you encounter them, you must be careful." After Ye Wuhen reminded her, she continued:


    "That Yagyu Ichiro is a man, an extremely lustful man who likes to torture women and sex, and the number of women he has harmed is countless, and he is a guy full of evil."


    After Wang Haoran heard this, he suddenly became thoughtful.


    He has judged that there are two protagonists on the imperial capital side, and besides Ye Fan, there is another one.


    This Chizuru Shinichi was undoubtedly prepared for Ye Fan.


    Regarding Ye Wuhen''s description to Chizuru Shinichi, he thinks it is not necessarily accurate.


    Although there is a single heroine in Ye Fan''s plot, there are many female supporting roles who are accepted as maids.


    This Chizuru Shinichi may be one of them.


    Ye Fan''s obsession with cleanliness is very serious. If Chizuru Shinichi is a casual woman, she is not qualified to be Ye Fan''s maid.


    Chizuru Shinichi should have a bad reputation, but he is still innocent.


    As for Yagyu Ichiro''s badness, it is probably worthy of the name.


    This kind of extreme womanizer will most likely stretch out his claws to the heroine, and then the protagonist will come out and hit him in the face.


    In other words, it should be prepared for another protagonist.


    Currently in the imperial capital, Wang Haoran already knows three heroines, namely Mu Nanzhi, Bian Suwen and Jiang Yuner.


    In contrast, Wang Haoran felt that Jiang Yuner, who came from afar, was most likely to be picked as a target.


    In other words, as long as you stare at Jiang Yuner, you can see Yagyu Ichiro.


    Wang Haoran originally planned to mix in with the strong foreign race.


    Both Shinichi Chizuru and Ichiro Yagyu are fine, the only problem is the choice.


    Ye Fan is an old pussy, only interested in Fang Youruo, even if Chizuru Shinichi falls into his hands, he won''t be caught by that.


    And Wang Haoran has an aura of high-level charm, and it can be said that he is always at a disadvantage when dealing with a female partner like Shinichi Qianzuru.


    For Shinichi Chizuru, there is really nothing to worry about.


    But Yagyu Ichiro is different, if he doesn''t stop it, the protagonist will definitely show up as a hero to save the beauty.


    After Wang Haoran made a comparison, he directly picked Ichiro Yagyu as his target.


    The best way to mix in with other races is undoubtedly to become one of them.


    Yagyu Ichiro is a man, and Chizuru Shinichi is a woman, so it must be more natural for a man to pretend to be a man.


    Besides that, Ichiro Yagyu could lead to another protagonist.


    Wang Haoran really wanted to know who the other protagonist was.


    After the matter was finished, Ye Wuhen also bid farewell and left.


    Wang Haoran watched her off for a moment, and then placed a defensive barrier outside Mu Nanzhi''s house to prevent outsiders from entering.


    Once someone wants to attack the barrier, Wang Haoran can sense it immediately.


    Wang Haoran told Bian Suwen and Mu Nanzhi not to go out.


    In this case, nothing will happen to Bian Suwen and Mu Nanzhi.


    Afterwards, Wang Haoran left Mu Nanzhi''s house to inquire about Jiang Yuner''s whereabouts.


    The reason why she didn''t directly ask Jiang Yun''er where she lived was because she was afraid of affecting the direction of the plot and ruining the plot of the hero saving the beauty that was originally arranged for the protagonist.


    Because once Wang Haoran asks, Jiang Yuner''s behavior will definitely change, such as impatiently coming to see Wang Haoran?


    If the plot changes, Yagyu Ichiro, who was supposed to appear, may not appear so soon.


    Therefore, Wang Haoran decided to hide Jiang Yuner temporarily and go to her secretly.


    As the top chess player in Kimchi Country, Jiang Yuner naturally attracted much attention. It was too easy to find out where Jiang Yuner lived.


    Wang Haoran checked the news reports and found out that Jiang Yuner lived in a five-star hotel.


    After confirming Jiang Yuner''s residence, Wang Haoran sneaked into the hotel quietly, and found the hotel room where Jiang Yuner lived through perspective.


    Afterwards, Wang Haoran found an opportunity to knock Jiang Yuner''s manager aunt unconscious, read her memory to avoid revealing her wrong words in front of others, then hid her, and then changed into her aunt''s appearance.


    After entering the golden core stage, Wang Haoran can change his appearance and body shape, and on the surface, he is indistinguishable from the original person.


    Only immortal cultivators whose cultivation base is much higher than him can tell the difference.


    This is much, much stronger than Chizuru Shinichi and Yagyu Ichiro''s secret art of changing appearance.


    After Jiang Yuner settled in the hotel, she rested for a while, and it was almost time to eat, so she went to eat with ''auntie''.


    Wang Haoran is really not used to pretending to be a woman, but fortunately, Jiang Yuner''s aunt is an ordinary woman, there is nothing special about her behavior, behavior and walking posture, so it is not difficult to pretend.


    Jiang Yuner and Wang Haoran walked side by side, followed by some bodyguards, and the group headed towards the hotel restaurant.


    On the way, Wang Haoran looked sideways at Jiang Yuner frequently.


    Long time no see, Jiang Yuner''s curves are better than when she was in Qingling, without any extra fat.


    Wang Haoran learned from the memories read by Jiang Yuner''s aunt that Jiang Yuner often worked out after returning from Qingling.


    These better curves are naturally due to fitness reasons.


    And Jiang Yuner''s flexibility is much stronger.


    Because from the memories of Jiang Yuner''s aunt, Jiang Yuner often maintains a straight horse posture when practicing chess with AI.


    In addition, Jiang Yuner also pays attention to dressing up.


    The makeup and clothing are very careful, not as casual as before.


    Compared with the plain face in Qingling, she looks more charming now as a whole.


    Sensing the strange scrutiny from ''Little Auntie'', Jiang Yun''er said something in her native language.


    Wang Haoran read Aunt Jiang Yuner''s memory, and he could understand it, but he was not used to it, so he said:


    "When you go to the country, do as the Romans do. When you arrive in Yan Country, just speak the local language."


    "Auntie, what are you staring at me for?" Jiang Yun''er repeated what she had just said in Yan Mandarin.


    "I found that Yuner, you are really getting more and more beautiful." Wang Haoran praised.


    "Auntie, don''t make fun of me." Jiang Yuner was shy and a little embarrassed.


    "It''s really different after finding a boyfriend." Wang Haoran continued to tease.


    Jiang Yuner''s changes, her aunt has noticed and asked her about it.


    Jiang Yun''er told about her having a boyfriend, but she didn''t say who it was.


    Her aunt is more open-minded, or the ethos over there, they are more open-minded about this kind of thing, and they don''t object to it.


    Because like Jiang Yuner, she didn''t fall in love until she was eighteen, which is considered very late.


    Hearing what my aunt said, Jiang Yun''er blushed.


    She also has a few female friends who have a good relationship with her, and they have rich experience in dating.


    After Jiang Yuner went back, she asked them how to make her boyfriend like her more.


    Her friends told her things that mature people understand.


    At first, Jiang Yuner was not happy, but she cared too much about someone, so she tried to improve herself.


    It''s just that Jiang Yun''er really has no face to say these things.


    Seeing Jiang Yuner''s shy look, Wang Haoran thought it was very funny, and wanted to continue teasing her.


    But at this moment, he suddenly sensed a faint wave of aura around him.


    Looking away from Jiang Yun''er, he scanned the surroundings, and soon found the source.


    "It turned out to be this treasure-giving boy..."


    Wang Haoran was slightly taken aback when he saw a handsome familiar face.

 Chapter 721

    This person with strong aura is none other than Chu Tian, ??the young master of the Seven Star Sect, who Yun Churan divorced.


    Wang Haoran''s heaven-defying cheating device, the Opening Tower, was snatched from Chutian.


    At the beginning, Chutian''s meridian was damaged and he couldn''t practice, and then the Kaitian Pagoda was taken away.


    However, Chutian''s protagonist aura is still there, and he didn''t lose his protagonist status just because he lost Kaitian Tower.


    When Wang Haoran left the Seven Star Sect, he communicated with the Great Elder of the Seven Star Sect, letting the Great Elder keep an eye on Chu Tian''s movements, and report to himself when there are special circumstances.


    But that great elder didn''t even get any news.


    Now Chutian has a strong aura and has appeared in the imperial capital.


    Needless to say, that Great Elder is definitely cool.


    Or to be more precise, the forces in the ancient city where the Seven Star Sect is located are now following the lead of the Seven Star Sect.


    Otherwise, Chutian would not have changed the map, but changed here.


    Chutian''s sudden rise must be due to other great opportunities.


    With some expectations, Wang Haoran checked Chutian through the communication system.


    ¡¾Protagonist: Chu Tian¡¿


    [Combat power value: 36290 (ninth floor of Qi refining period)]


    [Charm value: 197]


    [Protagonist halo: 33267]


    [Skill (Golden Finger): Hongmeng Sword (cast by the Qi of Primal Chaos when the world was first created, it is the highest level innate treasure, fully integrated with Hongmeng Sword, can comprehend the law of harmony.) Note: The current fusion progress of Hongmeng Sword is 9% , when the fusion entry reaches 10% or above, it will become unlootable. ¡¿


    Chutian''s latest information soon appeared in Wang Haoran''s mind.


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    This Chutian really deserves to be the son of luck. After the Heaven Opening Tower was taken away, the protagonist''s halo broke out, and he actually got another innate treasure of the highest level.


    The level of this Hongmeng Sword is no worse than that of the Sky Opening Tower, and it can also assist the host to achieve harmony.


    Judging from the protagonist''s halo, Chutian''s current halo points are much higher than Ye Fan''s at the beginning.


    Wang Haoran still vaguely remembered that when he met Ye Fan for the first time, Ye Fan''s protagonist halo was twenty-nine thousand.


    Chutian''s previous protagonist''s halo was a little over 20,000, and he was in a rising state. Now that the rising state is over, it has actually reached 33,000.


    This is the protagonist with the highest halo among the protagonists that Wang Haoran said he has met so far, and he is also the protagonist with the highest luck at present.


    One innate treasure was taken away, but another one came.


    However, Wang Haoran was quite excited about it.


    Last time Chutian ''gifted'' the Kaitian Pagoda, and now he ''given'' the Hongmeng Sword, how could he not be happy?


    The fusion progress of the Hongmeng Sword is undoubtedly directly related to the cultivation base.


    Chutian''s current fusion progress is 9%, which corresponds to the ninth floor of the Qi refining period.


    If the fusion progress reaches 100%, you can try to merge.


    It''s just that Chutian is still far away from this point, and the integration is not long, and the progress is only 9%.


    This Hongmeng sword is not the kind of treasure that recognizes its owner by dripping blood, it needs to be slowly fused.


    In other words, Wang Haoran could snatch the Hongmeng Sword as his own.


    When Wang Haoran was looking at Chutian, Chutian also noticed it and looked over.


    It''s just that Wang Haoran has changed into the appearance of Jiang Yuner''s aunt now, and Chu Tian certainly doesn''t know him.


    Regarding Wang Haoran''s sizing up, he didn''t think much about it, and after Chu Tian glanced at Wang Haoran, he was instantly attracted by Jiang Yun''er next to him.


    After seeing it, Chu Tian was stunned.


    After Wang Haoran saw it, he snorted secretly.


    With Chu Tian''s appearance, it was obvious that he had taken a fancy to Jiang Yun''er.


    The law of meat buns and dogs has been demonstrated once again.


    However, Wang Haoran did not continue to observe Chutian, but carefully perceived other people around him.


    Chutian is already in place, so that Yagyu Ichiro should also take the lead, right?


    Wang Haoran sensed it carefully, not letting anyone around him go.


    Soon, Wang Haoran noticed an ordinary-looking man who deliberately concealed his cultivation.


    Wang Haoran turned on the perspective, and immediately found that the bones of this person, as well as some places such as facial bones and muscles, were in a squeezed state, making this person look very different from his real appearance.


    This is the principle behind the so-called secret technique of changing appearance.


    Wang Haoran is a form of change, although the function seems to be the same, but in fact there is an essential difference.


    Wang Haoran''s changing appearance is a temporary reorganization of the body''s cells, and even the Qi movement can be imitated, so that the real one can be truly confused.


    If it wasn''t for his cultivation being far superior to Wang Haoran, or for having other special means of discrimination, he wouldn''t be able to detect it at all.


    This man is probably that Yagyu Ichiro.


    At this moment, he was looking at Jiang Yun''er and Wang Haoran, with a coveted brilliance in his eyes.


    Wang Haoran suddenly got some goosebumps.


    Although Jiang Yuner''s aunt is a little older, she still has her charm.


    This Yagyu Ichiro obviously wants to take all the big and small.


    On the other side, Chu Tian stared at Jiang Yun''er obsessively for a while, and then suddenly noticed something, came back to his senses, and looked in the direction of Ichiro Yagyu.


    Soon, Chu Tian discovered that something was wrong with Ichiro Yagyu.


    Wang Haoran''s transformation technique was able to hide the truth from Chutian, but Yagyu Ichiro''s secret technique of changing appearance was a bit weak, and was directly seen through by Chutian.


    Wang Haoran pretended to be Jiang Yuner''s aunt, she looked harmless to humans and animals.


    Even if Yagyu Ichiro was scrutinized by Wang Haoran, he didn''t take it seriously at all.


    But Chu Tian''s attention made Yagyu Ichiro restrain himself, and soon turned his gaze away from Jiang Yun''er.


    Jiang Yun''er was ignorant of everything around her.


    After coming to the restaurant, Jiang Yuner asked ''Auntie'' what to eat.


    Wang Haoran responded casually.


    After a while, Chu Tian came to the dining table here.


    Jiang Yuner''s bodyguard saw a stranger approaching, and immediately stepped forward to stop him.


    "Hello, I have no malicious intentions." Chu Tian declared hastily.


    Jiang Yun''er doesn''t like talking to strangers very much, so she looks at ''Auntie'' and asks Auntie to handle it.


    "Who are you? Are you a fan of Yuner? If you want an autograph, I can give it to you, but please don''t disturb Yuner." Wang Haoran said something from the perspective of "little aunt".


    As soon as Chu Tian heard this, he immediately understood that this beautiful girl was called Yun''er. He couldn''t help but think to himself, this name sounds really nice, and said on the surface:


    "Yes, I''m a fan of Yoona, but I''m not here to ask for an autograph, but to remind you all to pay attention to safety when traveling."


    Chu Tian was kind, but there was ambiguity in his words.


    Wang Haoran thought about the character of ''Little Aunt'', showing displeasure, and said, "Are you threatening us?"


    If it were Jiang Yuner''s aunt here, it would probably be the same rhetoric, anyway, she just doesn''t want to see Chutian.


    When Yagyu Ichiro made his move, "Auntie" and Jiang Yun''er were in danger, and Chu Tian came forward to save them. The effect of the hero saving the beauty could be the best.


    To put it bluntly, it''s all routine.

 Chapter 722

    "Don''t get me wrong, I really have no malicious intentions." Chu Tian explained.


    "We are going to eat, please leave." Wang Haoran directly issued the order to evict the guests.


    Seeing the attitude of the "woman" in front of him, Chu Tian couldn''t help sighing, and didn''t continue to persuade, but walked away silently.


    But he was planning in his heart, secretly watching their movements.


    In this way, if something happens, you can help in time.


    Wang Haoran could probably guess what Chutian was thinking.


    While eating, I began to think about countermeasures.


    Chu Tian''s cultivation is at the ninth floor of the Qi Refining Stage, but with a cheating tool like the Hongmeng Sword, his real combat power can compete with the Foundation Establishment Stage.


    Wang Haoran reckoned that, compared with the ordinary five floors of the foundation building stage, they all have the power to fight.


    In other words, they are at the same level as Ye Fan.


    The real combat strength of the two of them is just at the level of Wu Xingtian, who is the top of the list, no more and no less.


    If there are no variables, and the plot of the two does not touch the car, they can definitely compare this foreign disturbance.


    Unfortunately, there is no if.


    Wang Haoran is the biggest variable.


    Wang Haoran definitely wants to get Chutian''s Hongmeng Sword, but he is not in a hurry.


    Because when Wang Haoran judged that Chutian''s real combat power was about the same as Ye Fan''s, he suddenly had a better idea.


    That is, it caused the conflict between Chutian and Ye Fan, and let the two fight to the death.


    If two men have conflicts, the best one is undoubtedly a woman.


    Ye Fan only loves Fang Youruo, and if he wants to arouse Ye Fan''s anger, he can only start with Fang Youruo.


    But now that Fang Youruo is far away in Qiongzhou, in order to provoke the conflict between Ye Fan and Chutian, Fang Youruo was specially called here, which is a bit too troublesome.


    Moreover, an old monster like Ye Fan is not so easy to be fooled.


    Wang Haoran directly dismissed the idea of ??starting from Ye Fan, and definitely took Chutian as a breakthrough.


    Chu Tian is the protagonist of the divorce flow.


    This kind of protagonist is generally more passionate, and it is easy to get angry and become a beauty.


    Compared to Ye Fan, it was much more confusing.


    And what''s even better is that there happened to be Jiang Yun''er in front of him who could provoke Chu Tian''s anger.


    Following his train of thought, Wang Haoran began to make detailed plans while having dinner with Jiang Yuner.


    After the meal, Wang Haoran accompanied Jiang Yuner back to the hotel room.


    After Wang Haoran made sure that no one around was bugging, he said to Jiang Yuner:


    "I have a surprise for you, but no matter what you see later, don''t shout, calm down, understand?"


    Jiang Yun''er was suspicious, but still nodded, and asked curiously: "Auntie, do you have any surprises for me?"


    "Look good." Wang Haoran returned to his original appearance.


    Jiang Yuner''s first reaction was to be frightened.


    She grew up in the secular world, and her cognition was completely framed in the secular world. The scene in front of her shocked her three views.


    But fortunately Wang Haoran had reminded her in advance that although Jiang Yuner was frightened, fortunately she didn''t lose control, and she didn''t scream or anything.


    "Are you my aunt or my boyfriend?" Jiang Yun''er couldn''t tell for a while.


    "Of course it''s your boyfriend..." Wang Haoran and Jiang Yuner reintroduced themselves briefly, and the words were still the usual ones.


    Jiang Yun''er was stunned for a long time after hearing this, but she had no doubts about what Wang Haoran said.


    The frightened emotion in my heart completely receded, replaced by a joy of reunion.


    Jiang Yun''er couldn''t suppress the longing in her heart, and threw herself into Wang Haoran''s arms.


    The two cuddled together for a long time before Jiang Yuner asked:


    "Where is my aunt? Why did you become like my aunt?"


    "Someone has bad intentions for you, so I pretended to be your aunt to protect you. Your aunt is fine. It''s in a safe place. I''ll take you to see it."


    Wang Haoran said, and Jiang Yuner''s figure disappeared in place, and appeared in the Kaitian Pagoda.


    Jiang Yuner''s aunt was lying quietly in the Kaitian Pagoda, in a state of deep sleep.


    "I don''t want my real identity to be known by others, so it''s best not to tell your aunt about this." Wang Haoran explained.


    "En, I understand." Jiang Yun''er nodded her chin obediently, and then asked:


    "By the way, who in the world is trying to cheat on me?"


    "It was the young man who came to strike up a conversation when we were preparing to eat just now." Wang Haoran said.


    "Oh, so it''s him, but with you by my side, I''m not afraid." Jiang Yun''er smiled sweetly.


    "Of course, I will protect you, and I won''t let you suffer any harm. But that guy is planning on you, so you can''t let him go lightly. I have a way to deal with him, but I need your cooperation." Wang Haoran said.


    "Tell me what you want me to do." Jiang Yun''er said seriously.


    "This guy has found an actor, and he wants to play a heroic rescue scene in front of you, and then win your favor, but you don''t need to expose him, when the time comes..." Wang Haoran ordered Jiang Yuner .


    After Wang Haoran finished explaining, he and Jiang Yuner left Kaitian Pagoda.


    At around two o''clock in the afternoon, Jiang Yun''er took the car to go to the Go AI training base in the imperial capital for training according to the original arrangement.


    Wang Haoran turned into Jiang Yuner''s aunt, and accompanied Jiang Yuner, accompanied by several bodyguards.


    When night fell, everyone left the base and prepared to return to the hotel.


    It''s just that when the two cars passed a remote section without street lights, there was a big stone in the middle of the road, blocking the way.


    The car stopped.


    Several bodyguards got out of the car, ready to move the big rock away.


    Yagyu Ichiro, who was hiding in the dark, appeared like a ghost, and directly knocked out several bodyguards.


    Immediately, he walked towards Wang Haoran and Jiang Yun''er in one of the cars.


    Wang Haoran and Jiang Yuner got out of the car and prepared to run.


    Yagyu Ichiro clicked on the acupuncture points of Wang Haoran and Jiang Yuner, restraining their movements.


    "You... who are you?!"


    Both Wang Haoran and Jiang Yuner tried their best to pretend to be terrified.


    "I am the one who can make you happy." Yagyu Ichiro''s face was full of covetousness, his eyes drifted between the "beautiful woman" and the young girl, and he reached out and touched the cheek of the "beautiful woman" Bundle.


    Wang Haoran resisted the urge to slap Yagyu Ichiro to death, and at the same time scolded Chu Tian in his heart.


    Chu Tian was observing in the dark at the moment, but he hesitated and didn''t show up yet.


    "This is the imperial capital, don''t mess around." Wang Haoran could only try his best to pretend to be scared.


    Hearing this, Yagyu Ichiro not only didn''t hold back, but even went too far, reaching out to pull his clothes.


    At this time, Chucai slowly appeared from the shadows.


    Yagyu Ichiro sensed someone, stopped his movements, and withdrew his half-stretched hand towards Wang Haoran.


    "Dare to ruin the good things of the uncle, are you looking for death?!" Yagyu Ichiro stared at Chu Tian with a sad look.


    "I don''t have any other hobbies, I just like to meddle in other people''s business." Chu Tian chuckled.

 Chapter 723

    "Boy, I think you are tired of living!"


    Seeing Chu Tian''s expression, Yagyu Ichiro''s eyes became gloomy and cold, and at the same time he quietly circulated his spiritual energy.


    Chu Tian seemed to be very relaxed, but he was secretly prepared to deal with it.


    The two looked at each other for a few moments, then moved their hands.


    And the result was no surprise, Yagyu Ichiro was injured, and then fled in embarrassment.


    Chu Tian unlocked the acupoints of Wang Haoran and Jiang Yuner, and immediately went to chase Yagyu Ichiro.


    It''s just that Yagyu Ichiro, as a Fuso ninja, has too many ways to escape.


    Chu Tian was lost after chasing him, so he had to turn back.


    Wang Haoran and Jiang Yuner were still waiting in place.


    "Auntie, I''m right, I want you to be careful." Chu Tian smiled at Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran expressed some embarrassment, but said nothing.


    "Thank you for saving us." Jiang Yun''er said timidly to Chu Tian.


    "When the road is injustice, it is right to draw your sword to help." When Chu Tian looked at Jiang Yun''er, the smile on his face was a bit thicker, "Your name is Yun''er, right?"


    "Well, my name is Jiang Yuner." Jiang Yuner remembered Wang Haoran''s instructions, although she didn''t want to talk to Chutian, she still tried to maintain a gentle tone.


    But when Chu Tian saw Jiang Yuner speaking in such a soft voice, he felt that he had met love, and immediately expressed that he wanted to send Jiang Yuner and Jiang Yuner''s "aunt" back home.


    After arriving at the hotel, Chu Tian said, "I got some news that it''s not very peaceful here recently."


    "That person ran away, won''t come back to look for us again?" Jiang Yun''er said worriedly.


    "It''s very possible!" Chu Tian said seriously.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuner looked panicked.


    "Don''t worry, if you want, I can be your bodyguard temporarily to ensure your safety." Chu Tian said.


    "This..." Jiang Yuner hesitated.


    "If you find it difficult, forget it, and ask for good luck." Chu Tian frightened.


    "Then I''d better trouble you to protect me." Jiang Yun''er took advantage of the situation.


    "No trouble!" Chu Tian was overjoyed.


    "I''ll help you get a room in this hotel. When Yun''er travels, please protect her. As for the reward, you can set a price." Wang Haoran said.


    "It''s up to you, you can decide how much you want." Chu Tian said indifferently.


    He doesn''t care about money, what he cares about is being able to get close to Jiang Yun''er.


    Seeing Chu Tian staring at Jiang Yuner''s face without blinking, Wang Haoran sneered secretly.


    After making arrangements for Chu Tian, ??Wang Haoran and Jiang Yuner returned to the room.


    "You stay here, don''t go out, I''ll be back soon." Wang Haoran warned, and then secretly left the hotel.


    In his plan, he needs to pretend to be Ichiro Yagyu, so the real Ichiro Yagyu must be dealt with.


    When he met Yagyu Ichiro before, Wang Haoran secretly left the soul imprint on Yagyu Ichiro.


    Wang Haoran triggered the imprint of the soul, and immediately knew the location of Ichiro Yagyu.


    When Wang Haoran found Yagyu Ichiro, Yagyu Ichiro was still unclear about the situation.


    Wang Haoran didn''t talk nonsense with Yagyu Ichiro, he directly restrained him, and forcibly read his memory with his soul.


    At this point, the value of Yagyu Ichiro is gone.


    Wang Haoran directly burned the fire of the golden elixir, and burned Yagyu Ichiro to ashes without leaving any traces.


    After finishing these, Wang Haoran returned to Jiang Yuner''s room in the hotel.


    He is now pretending to be Jiang Yuner''s aunt, living with Jiang Yuner, and no one thinks there is any problem.


    It was night at this time, and the long night was hard to get through. Of course, Wang Haoran wanted to talk to Jiang Yuner about life and ideals.


    ¡­


    [Ding, the host captured the heroine Jiang Yuner for the first time, and obtained 12,000 villain points, Jiang Yuner''s heroine halo -600, Chutian protagonist''s halo -600, and the host villain''s halo +1200! ¡¿


    [Ding, the heroine Jiang Yuner''s favorability with the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 90 (until death)]


    ¡­


    At this time, Chu Tian was staying in his room, still fantasizing about a romantic relationship with Jiang Yuner.


    the next day.


    Jiang Yun''er went to the base for training, and Chu Tian was by her side, which can be said to be conscientious.


    Jiang Yun''er occasionally smiled shyly at him, or gave him a bottle of water, Chu Tian was even more excited.


    This made Chutian feel that Jiang Yuner also liked him.


    After two or three days like this passed, Chu Tian couldn''t hold back anymore, secretly thinking about confessing his love to Jiang Yun''er.


    And Wang Haoran was not idle either. During this period of time, he made indirect remarks, and found out Ye Fan''s residence from Ye Wuhen, and found out what Ye Fan would probably do at different times.


    That night, Chu Tian finally couldn''t hold back the love in his heart, and came outside Jiang Yuner''s room.


    After lingering at the door of the room for a while, Chu Tian wanted to reach out and knock on the door, but found that the room was not covered up.


    From the crack of the door, Jiang Yun''er''s subtle voice for help could still be heard faintly.


    Chu Tian realized that something had happened.


    Pushing open the door suddenly, rushed into the bedroom of the room to have a look.


    I saw that the inside of the quilt was constantly rising and falling, and Jiang Yuner''s voice came from it.


    Chu Tian was struck by lightning.


    And as Chu Tian walked in, the people in the quilt were startled.


    An ordinary-looking man turned his head to look, was startled, and then got out of the quilt, picked up the clothes on the ground, and rushed out towards the window.


    Jiang Yun''er only showed her head, and her face was covered with tears, as if she had been tortured endlessly.


    Chu Tian naturally understood what happened. In an instant, his heart was full of anger, all his rationality was instantly overwhelmed, and all his spiritual energy was activated, chasing after the person who fled out of the window.


    In a quiet mansion.


    Wu Xingtian was meditating in the room when he suddenly noticed a very vague and familiar aura.


    The wrinkled eyelids slowly opened.


    The figure left the room in an instant, and came to the source of the hidden breath.


    However, the person has disappeared.


    This breath, Wu Xingtian recognized, was from Yagyu Ichiro from Fusang.


    Wu Xingtian could guess that Yagyu Ichiro wanted to sneak in here to inquire about the situation, and when he sensed the danger, he immediately fled.


    He could still vaguely sense the direction in which the air machine was fleeing.


    Yagyu Ichiro and Chizuru Shinichi know the secret technique of changing their appearance, so they can easily sneak into the imperial capital, which is a serious concern.


    Wu Xingtian sensed Yagyu Ichiro''s aura, and chased after him without hesitation, trying to relieve the serious trouble.


    And just a moment after Wu Xingtian left, Chu Tian arrived outside the house with a murderous aura.


    Chu Tian came following the aura of that ordinary man, but after arriving here, the aura suddenly disappeared.


    In the mansion, Ye Fan, who was practicing in his room, was disturbed by this murderous aura.


    Ye Fan only thought that it was caused by foreigners, so he came here, so he hurried to the source of the murderous aura.


    Ye Fan saw the angry man.


    This man''s appearance is clearly from the Yan Kingdom, and he doesn''t match up with the foreigners on the list.


    It''s just this murderous aura, what''s going on?


    Ye Fan was about to ask a question, but Chu Tian directly sacrificed the Hongmeng Sword and slashed at Ye Fan.


    Although Ye Fan had been prepared for a long time, he did not expect the power of the Hongmeng Sword, and was shocked by the counter move so that the blood in his body was surging.


    "Innate treasure?!" Ye Fan immediately judged the level of the weapon in Chu Tian''s hand, and was immediately shocked, but what he wanted to know most now was why this person in front of him shot at him for no reason.


    Ye Fan didn''t know the reason, but Chu Tian did.


    Regardless of Ye Fan''s appearance or aura, they are the same as the person who bullied Jiang Yun''er.


    How could Chutian talk nonsense with Ye Fan?


    Chu Tian was furious now, his only thought was to kill this beast in front of him!


    "Your Excellency and I have never met..." Ye Fan wanted to ask a question to find out the reason.


    "Bastard, die for me!"


    The Hongmeng sword shone brightly, and once again slashed at Ye Fan.

 Chapter 724

    Seeing the frightening sword light, Ye Fan''s expression changed slightly, and he had no choice but to sacrifice his natal spirit sword to circulate the aura to the extreme.


    The two dazzling sword lights collided with each other, a terrifying buzzing sound resounded, and the ground faintly trembled.


    People in a radius of more than ten miles were startled by the huge movement, feeling as if an earthquake was coming.


    At the center of the impact of the sword light, there is a terrible storm sweeping, as if destroying everything around, destroying some surrounding things.


    The gate and some thick walls of Wu Xingtian''s house were bulldozed a lot.


    Chu Tian and Ye Fan groaned almost at the same time.


    Although Chu Tian is at the ninth level of the Qi refining stage, but with the Hongmeng Sword, his combat power has been greatly improved.


    Ye Fan is a first-level cultivation base in the foundation building period, and he has just practiced the natal spirit sword, but compared with the innate treasure such as the Hongmeng sword, it is far behind.


    In this fight, neither of them got anything good.


    "I don''t know you at all, there must be a misunderstanding, you tell the matter..." Ye Fan and Chu Tian confronted each other for a while, and found that it was a tough fight, he didn''t want to fight him at all, he wanted to clarify the matter, Quiet the fight.


    However, when Chu Tian saw that Jiang Yun''er was defiled, he was already dazzled by anger, and he didn''t give Ye Fan much time to talk.


    Ye Fan''s words were only halfway through when Chu Tian raised his sword again to kill.


    In fact, Ye Fan could choose to run away and ignore Chu Tian.


    But he is Xuantian Immortal Venerable, if he hadn''t encountered a life-and-death crisis, how could he have escaped.


    Ye Fan bit the bullet and started fighting with Chu Tian.


    But Ye Fan felt that this matter was inexplicable, so when dealing with Chutian, he did not make a deadly move, which caused the conflict to intensify, so he was more defensive.


    Therefore, when fighting, some hands are tied.


    But Chutian was different, he had the heart of killing, and he was fighting Ye Fan with his life.


    Although Ye Fan''s cultivation base is tyrannical, in this case, he fell into a disadvantage.


    However, if you stick to it for a long time, you will lose it.


    Chu Tian seized an opportunity and hurt Ye Fan''s arm.


    Blood quickly flowed out of Ye Fan''s arm, dyeing a small piece of the ground red in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, the chaotic sword energy of the Hongmeng Sword also invaded Ye Fan''s body, melting and eroding his aura.


    No matter how indifferent Ye Fan was, he became angry at this moment.


    When had Xuantian Immortal Venerable ever been in such a mess?


    He gave in everywhere, but Chu Tian wanted his life with every move.


    The sword just now almost cut off one of his arms.


    "You! Look for it! Die!" Ye Fan''s eyes surged with murderous aura, he first sealed the chaotic sword energy in his body, held the natal spirit sword, and took the initiative to kill Chutian.


    Chu Tian was also brave enough to fight with Ye Fan.


    Both of them didn''t hold back their hands, and the time of fighting dozens of breaths was huge for both sides.


    But Chu Tian had no intention of retreating.


    Ye Fan was harassed by the chaotic sword energy of the Hongmeng Sword, and his spiritual energy was constantly being consumed.


    He understood that it would be bad for him to continue fighting with Chutian, so he wanted to resolve the battle quickly.


    Taking advantage of Chutian being repelled, Ye Fan stood in the air and poured all the remaining spiritual energy into the natal spirit sword.


    A terrifying power was brewing rapidly.


    Even Chu Tian, ??who was dazzled by anger, regained some sanity at this moment.


    However, Chu Tian still had no intention of backing down, and poured a small amount of spiritual energy into the Hongmeng Sword.


    The original radiance of the Hongmeng Sword was dim, and the divine light was released again.


    Wu Xingtian suddenly rushed to the vicinity at this moment, and came to the side of Ye Wuhen and a large group of Yanlong Army.


    The fight between Ye Fan and Chu Tian caused such a commotion, Ye Wuhen thought it was a foreign invasion, so he rushed over with the Yanlong army.


    However, the aftermath of the fight over there was really terrifying.


    Ye Wuhen knew very well that if he rushed over rashly, he might die if he was touched by Yu Bo.


    So he didn''t dare to get close at all, just stood on a high place, watching the battle situation over there with the Yanlong army.


    "What''s going on?!" Wu Xingtian was a little stunned and dazed, and asked Ye Wuhen.


    "I don''t understand either." Ye Wuhen also shook his head blankly, "A strong man appeared out of nowhere and suddenly fought Ye Xuantian."


    After responding for a while, Ye Wuhen asked: "Master, where have you been?"


    Ye Wuhen was wondering just now why the master didn''t show up after such a big commotion.


    "I found out that Yagyu Ichiro had sneaked into my house, so I sensed my energy and chased him out, but unfortunately I lost it." Wu Xingtian said with some regret.


    Immediately afterwards, Wu Xingtian looked at the battle situation over there, and his eyes locked on Chutian.


    "Master, that Ye Xuantian is really unfathomable. He is obviously at the 21st level of the holy realm, but all kinds of powerful methods emerge one after another, and he is no weaker than you, Master." Ye Wuhen watched the battle situation by himself and judged some information Speak up.


    Wu Xingtian had long felt that Ye Xuantian was not simple, and after hearing what his apprentice said, he was not surprised, but looked at the person opposite Ye Xuantian in surprise.


    "This person fought against Ye Xuantian, and he still hasn''t been defeated?" Wu Xingtian was a little shocked.


    "I don''t know where this person comes from, but he is not weaker than Ye Xuantian." Ye Wuhen said.


    "Looking at this person''s appearance, he should not be a foreigner, he seems to be from the Yan Kingdom. If there are two people to help in this crisis, why should we be afraid of those foreigners!" Wu Xingyun became a little excited, and immediately said:


    "I can''t let them continue fighting. No matter what conflicts they have, I have to reconcile them!"


    After finishing speaking, Wu Xingtian turned into a streamer and headed towards the battle situation in the distance, and came between the two of them.


    "You two, do it slowly!" Wu Xingyun said loudly.


    However, at this moment, Ye Fan had accumulated enough power and wanted to end the battle and avoid fighting with Chu Tian.


    He hadn''t heard of Wu Xingtian''s stop, and the natal spirit sword he held high fell down, and he sipped softly in his mouth.


    "A sword that separates lives!"


    The terrifying sword light, which is hundreds of feet long, seems to split the world.


    At the same time, the Hongmeng Sword burst out with a dazzling divine light that was hundreds of feet long.


    Two sword lights slashed towards each other.


    Wu Xingyun, who was standing between the two, was at the point of concentration of firepower.


    Wu Xingyun only felt that his scalp was numb, how could he dare to persuade him, and immediately circulated all his spiritual energy, and fled crazily.


    The two hundreds of feet of sword light collided with each other in the eyes of countless trembling eyes.


    In an instant, everything around seemed to become silent and silent.


    This silence lasted for a few seconds before suddenly breaking out.


    The two sword lights were too dazzling to stare at.


    The vision of everyone around was filled with white light.


    It was as if the whole world had turned into a white light.


    boom!


    There was a terrible sound that exploded, shaking people''s eardrums.


    The earth seemed to tremble.


    After an unknown amount of time, the noise finally stopped.


    People opened their eyes and looked at the battle situation in the distance again.

 Chapter 725

    In the battle situation in the distance, smoke and dust filled the air, obscuring the field of vision, making it difficult for people to see the situation clearly.


    However, no one dared to look closely.


    After all, the movement just now was too terrifying, like a fight between gods.


    Everyone breathed stagnantly, staring at the smoke.


    After the smoke and dust dissipated, some scenes also emerged.


    I saw that Wu Xingtian''s big house had already been turned into ruins.


    On the ground, there was a sword mark several feet deep and more than a hundred feet long, which made people feel as if the earth had been split open.


    At both ends of this sword mark, there are two people standing respectively.


    These two people are undoubtedly the instigators of this horrible movement, Chu Tian and Ye Fan.


    The two stood facing each other far away, making it difficult for everyone to tell who would win and who would lose.


    It''s just that in this situation, after more than a dozen breaths, Chu Tian''s body shook and he fell headfirst to the ground.


    Ye Fan on the opposite side also shook a little, but he didn''t fall down.


    This shocking confrontation was won by Ye Xuantian.


    In the distance, Wang Haoran, who was watching this scene, secretly called out, Immortal Xuantian respects Niubi!


    Ye Fan is worthy of being the reincarnation of an immortal, and his combat experience is not comparable to that of a young man like Chu Tian.


    Although Chutian possessed a heaven-defying weapon like the Hongmeng Sword, he was still defeated by Ye Xuantian.


    The best result Wang Haoran expected was that Chu Tian and Ye Fan would perish together, and then he would clean up the mess and snatch the Hongmeng Sword.


    But it is a pity that Chutian is still a little weaker than Ye Fan.


    However, Wang Haoran is quite satisfied with this result.


    He played a scene with Jiang Yuner, angered Chutian, and lured Chutian to chase him, deliberately leaving behind his aura, so that Chutian could find Wu Xingtian''s mansion.


    Moreover, in order to prevent Wu Xingtian from persuading the fight, Wang Haoran pretended to be Yagyu Ichiro and lured Wu Xingtian away.


    In this battle, although Ye Fan and Chutian did not live or die separately, they both suffered serious injuries, especially Chutian.


    Chu Tian was so angry that he became a beauty, he didn''t care about the consequences, and used the power of the Hongmeng Sword without restraint.


    Rather than saying that Chutian lost to Ye Fan, it would be better to say that Chutian was backlashed by the Hongmeng Sword.


    But then again, Wang Haoran saw this, and of course Ye Fan also saw this.


    The reason why Ye Fan used the big move of "one sword to separate the world" is to let Chu Tian overuse the power of the Hongmeng sword, so that the Hongmeng sword can backfire.


    Generally speaking, Xuantian Immortal Venerable is stronger.


    the other side.


    Wu Xingtian saw the house he had lived in for so many years turned into ruins, and his mouth trembled.


    However, relatively speaking, it was not the house that made Wu Xingtian more distressed.


    Wu Xingtian turned into a streamer, flew in front of Ye Fan, and quickly lost some spiritual energy to him.


    Ye Fan''s shaky figure finally stabilized, but he was only able to stand still.


    "I''m seriously injured. I need to find a place where no one will bother me to heal my injuries. I''m afraid I won''t be able to deal with those foreigners." Ye Fan''s voice was obviously weak.


    Wu Xingtian''s eyes almost went dark and he passed out.


    I thought that with the help of Ye Xuantian, those foreigners would be worthy, but now...


    This feeling of giving hope and then erasing it is really extremely uncomfortable.


    "Why did you fight with someone for no reason?" Wu Xingtian was puzzled.


    "This man is a lunatic. He will beat and kill me when he sees me. I don''t know him at all."


    Ye Fan gritted his teeth, feeling extremely depressed about this battle.


    "This..." Wu Xingtian was astonished.


    "This matter is not that simple. Maybe someone is plotting against me. I can''t stay here for long. I must find a place to recuperate as soon as possible." After Ye Fan calmed down, he also judged something.


    "Do you need my help?" Wu Xingtian sighed and could only say so.


    "No need." Ye Fan doesn''t believe anyone now.


    After all, Ye Fan exhausted the last trace of aura, concealed the aura, and left here quickly.


    Wang Haoran saw it from a distance, and some wanted to catch up and assassinate Ye Fan, but just to be on the safe side, he held back.


    Although Ye Fan is almost exhausted now, the soul of Xianzun is not damaged, and his perception is very strong.


    If Wang Haoran is a little careless, he will be discovered by Ye Fan.


    And Wang Haoran didn''t want to die with Ye Fan, so he could only retreat in this case.


    But this will undoubtedly scare the snake away and arouse Ye Fan''s warning.


    It will be more difficult to plot against Ye Fan in the future.


    After weighing it, Wang Haoran gave up this idea.


    Moreover, Wang Haoran is more concerned about Chutian now.


    After seeing Ye Fan leave, Wu Xingtian hurriedly went to check on Chutian.


    Chu Tian''s injuries were worse than Ye Fan''s, and he was dying.


    It will happen in a while, although it won''t lead to death, but if he doesn''t care about it, then Chu Tian will really die.


    Wu Xingtian still has a good impression of the practitioners of the Yan Kingdom, and hopes that everyone can work together to fight against the foreign race.


    Moreover, Wu Xingtian had seen Chutian''s strength just now.


    Wu Xingtian asked himself, if he faced Chutian, this old bone would definitely fall apart.


    Wu Xingtian originally thought that after his death limit, there would be no top powerhouses in Yan Kingdom who could fight against foreign races.


    But the appearance of Ye Xuantian and Chutian gave him hope.


    Wu Xingtian squatted down and immediately gave Chutian a lot of spiritual energy to help him stabilize his injury.


    Afterwards, Ye Wuhen was called and asked her to block the news so that what happened here would not be spread out.


    Ye Wuhen also understood the seriousness of the matter.


    If those foreigners know that the help here is gone, they will definitely take action.


    Ye Wuhen suddenly had a bad premonition, but at this juncture, it was useless to worry, and he could only try to block the news as much as possible.


    And Wu Xingtian took Chutian, who was unconscious, to the nearest Yanlong army stronghold, preparing to heal Chutian.


    Wang Haoran left here quietly, and then turned back, pretending to be attracted by the huge movement here.


    When Ye Wuhen saw Wang Haoran, he immediately went up to meet him.


    "What happened here?" Wang Haoran looked at the mess in the distance, and asked Ye Wuhen suspiciously.


    "Ye Xuantian fought with an unknown strong man." Wu Xingtian ordered to block the news, but Ye Wuhen didn''t think that Wang Haoran was an outsider, so naturally he wouldn''t hide it.


    Moreover, Wang Haoran has come here, even if he doesn''t say it, he can probably guess it.


    "Oh?" Wang Haoran pretended to be surprised, "Which of them will win?"


    "Ye Xuantian was slightly better, and the unknown strongman lost. It''s just that Ye Fan''s condition is not good, and the victory was not easy at all." Ye Wuhen explained, and then said with joy and worry:


    "In a short time, you don''t have to worry about Ye Xuantian making trouble for you."


    What Ye Wuhen was happy about was undoubtedly because Ye Xuantian was unable to take revenge on Wang Haoran for the time being, but what was worrying was that Ye Xuantian was too busy to take care of himself and couldn''t help Yan Kingdom at all.

 Chapter 726

    Seeing Ye Wuhen''s expression, Wang Haoran could guess what was going on in her heart.


    "Actually, from the beginning to the end, I was not afraid of Ye Xuantian. Whether he was hurt or not, it didn''t matter to me at all." Wang Haoran said.


    Ye Wuhen witnessed the battle just now, and had a new understanding of Ye Xuantian''s strength.


    Therefore, regarding Wang Haoran''s remarks, he only thought that he wanted to save face, so he said this.


    Or there is another possibility, that is, Wang Haoran himself does not know that Ye Xuantian is so powerful now, so he is so confident.


    Ye Wuhen didn''t speak, just squeezed out some smiles, pretending to believe him.


    "Don''t worry, I will deal with those foreigners, and I will never let them mess around." Wang Haoran said again.


    "Well, but you have to pay attention to your own safety and do what you can." Ye Wuhen said with some concern.


    Wang Haoran looked up at the stars and the bright moon in the sky, seemed to think the scenery was good, and suddenly invited:


    "Are you free, let''s go for a walk together?"


    "I..." Ye Wuhen wanted to refuse, after all, Master had just ordered her to block the news, and she was really busy now.


    But after thinking about it, Wang Haoran finally invited himself, this kind of opportunity is rare, if he refuses, maybe he will ignore him next time.


    "Okay. But wait a moment, I''ll explain things to my subordinates." Ye Wuhen thought of a compromise.


    Although the news is to be blocked, she doesn''t need to do these things herself, they are all done by her subordinates, staying here is just sitting in town, and leaving here will not have much impact.


    Wang Haoran nodded towards Ye Wuhen.


    Ye Wuhen hurriedly went to order some things to his subordinates, and immediately returned to Wang Haoran''s side after finishing.


    The two left here and walked along a path under the moon.


    Ye Wuhen''s heart fluttered, she was a little nervous, and she was speechless all the way.


    Wang Haoran invited her for a walk, which naturally made her a little fanciful.


    "There''s no one here, so it''s convenient to talk about business." When he reached a quiet place, Wang Haoran suddenly broke the silence.


    Ye Wuhen was startled, "Do you have business to discuss with me?"


    "That''s right, I had so many eyes just now, it was a bit inconvenient, so I found an excuse." Wang Haoran explained.


    Ye Wuhen was secretly disappointed, but soon cheered up and asked seriously, "What do you want to tell me?"


    "I''m ashamed to say it," Wang Haoran sighed first, and then continued: "I have many beauties around me, but since I met Miss Ye for the first time, I have never forgotten it. In fact, a large part of the reason why He Suwen and Nanzhi came to the imperial capital this time , just to see Miss Ye."


    "I know it might be rude, but I still want to ask, is Miss Ye willing to stay with me forever?"


    Ye Wuhen was serious, waiting for Wang Haoran to say something serious, but he didn''t expect to hear such words, which really shocked Ye Wuhen.


    "Is this a business?" Ye Wuhen was stunned.


    "Isn''t it a serious event in life?" Wang Haoran asked back.


    "It''s a lifelong event, and it''s also a personal relationship between children. Right now... I really..." Ye Wuhen hesitated to speak.


    "I''m sorry to offend you, since Miss Ye doesn''t want to talk about her children''s affair now, then I should assume that I haven''t said these things." Wang Haoran looked sad:


    "From now on, I must give up such thoughts, and only treat Ms. Ye as a friend, and I will never have rude thoughts again."


    Hearing this, Ye Wuhen felt anxious, and hurriedly said: "You have said it all, how can you pretend that you haven''t said it?"


    "What does Miss Ye mean?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Actually... Actually, I am the same. I fell in love with you at first sight. After returning to the imperial capital, I will never forget it. I even decided that in this life... I will not marry you in this life." Ye Wuhen lowered his head shyly. whispered.


    Wang Haoran held her chin and asked her to raise her head, and then slowly moved her head closer with an affectionate expression.


    Reason told Ye Wuhen that he should not think about these things now, let alone do them.


    But rationality is no match for sensibility after all, Ye Wuhen couldn''t help closing his eyes.


    After a long time, the two separated.


    Ye Wuhen''s face was flushed red, and his heart was sweet and he felt a sense of guilt.


    With her status, at this juncture, she shouldn''t have considered her children''s personal affairs.


    This sense of guilt also comes from this.


    However, Ye Wuhen really couldn''t refuse.


    Wang Haoran and Ye Wuhen continued to take a walk under the moon for a while, and occasionally continued to interact when they were in love.


    It was near midnight that Wang Haoran bid farewell to Ye Wuhen.


    Wang Haoran did not go back to Mu Nanzhi''s house, but changed into the appearance of Ichiro Yagyu, and relying on the memory read from Ichiro Yagyu, he went to a foreign contact point outside the imperial capital and sent a message.


    After staying at the contact point for a while, Wang Haoran soon sensed that there was an air machine approaching, but he remained calm on the surface.


    Because with Yagyu Ichiro''s ability, he shouldn''t have discovered these things.


    Soon, many enchanting beauties appeared in Wang Haoran''s vision.


    These beauties were extremely provocative, and they embraced Wang Haoran with this attitude of seeing no evil.


    Some thoughts of Wang Haoran were quickly aroused.


    It''s just that he understands that these are just illusions.


    But pretending to be the lust of Yagyu Ichiro naturally has to pretend to be a little bit, so he has to sink into it.


    Then, at the critical moment when Yagyu Ichiro was going to do something, the illusion around him disappeared instantly.


    There was a burst of giggles, and I saw a charming and colorful beauty with a water snake waist, walking slowly towards the room.


    "Lord Qianhe, you don''t have to joke with me like this every time, do you?" Wang Haoran adjusted his indecent clothes, and said to the enchanting woman who walked in in Fusang dialect very depressedly.


    This woman is another strong man from Fusang, Shinichi Chizuru.


    Shinichi Chizuru ranks second on the celestial list, and his status and strength are much higher than Yagyu Ichiro who is eighth on the celestial list.


    "Didn''t you just enjoy it?" Qianzu Shinichi suddenly showed an inexplicable smile, "Men are all low bones."


    Wang Haoran greeted a close relative of Chizuru Shinichi in his heart, but said with a smile on his mouth:


    "Master Chizuru said so."


    After Chizuru Shinichi arrived, other foreign powerhouses also arrived one after another.


    Including Chizuru Shinichi and Yagyu Ichiro, there are seven people in total, all of whom are in the top ten of the celestial list.


    Except for Wu Xingtian who is number one on the celestial list, Long Qianshan who is ninth on the celestial list, and Ye Xuantian who is tenth on the celestial list, all the other top ten players are here.


    "Ichiro Yagyu, you suddenly sent an urgent message to inform us to come over. What is the important matter? If you are wasting my time, be careful that I screw your head off." The M country strong man with werewolf blood said suddenly.


    Wang Haoran resisted the urge to slap Bai Pi to death, "I heard very important information in the city."


    "Are you looking for a woman? Or are you looking for news?" The strong man in country M has heard a little about Yagyu Ichiro''s virtues.


    "Looking for a woman." Wang Haoran said.


    At this moment, the strong men in the celestial list, including Chizuru Shinichi, looked at Yagyu Ichiro with a kind of unkind eyes.


    "It''s just that this woman''s name is Ye Wuhen." Wang Haoran showed a wretched smile.


    He looks like Yagyu Ichiro at the moment, Yagyu Ichiro looks very wretched, and his smile is even more wretched.


    And hearing Yagyu Ichiro''s words, the other experts in the Tianbang present were all stunned for a moment.


    Wang Haoran continued: "I have already dealt with Ye Wuhen, and coaxed her to poison Wu Xingtian. But the poison must not kill Wu Xingtian, but it can greatly affect Wu Xingtian''s combat power.


    "Let''s sneak into the imperial capital together. As soon as Ye Wuhen succeeds, we will rush up and kill Wu Xingtian."


    "Once Wu Xingtian dies, I don''t need to say more about the rest, right?"

 Chapter 727

    As Wang Haoran''s words fell, the expressions of the strong men in the Tianbang present changed.


    Wu Xingtian alone suppressed them, the foreigners, for more than a hundred years.


    These foreigners hated Wu Xingtian deeply.


    Now that Wu Xingtian''s deadline is finally reached, no one is willing to let go of the opportunity.


    If Wu Xingtian breaks through the limit, it will definitely be a disaster for these foreigners.


    Only when Wu Xingtian is dead can they rest easy.


    Wang Haoran''s words moved everyone present.


    However, everyone is not a fool, so it is not so easy to believe Wang Haoran''s words.


    "What kind of person is Ye Wuhen, how can you easily handle it? I think you are more likely to be confused by Ye Wuhen. You have already joined the enemy and want to lie to us, and then let Wu Xingtian catch us all." A monk from Tianzhu, who was listed on the Tianzhu list, looked deeply at Wang Haoran and said.


    Including Chizuru Shinichi, all the strong men present at the top of the list stared at Yagyu Ichiro with unkind eyes.


    "I have my own way of dealing with women. If you don''t believe me, then just pretend I didn''t say it." Wang Haoran said.


    "It''s hard for everyone to believe you with one-sided words. Come up with some substantive evidence." Qianhe Shin said.


    "There is evidence. If Master Qianhe wants to admire my majestic appearance, then I can show you." Wang Haoran smiled strangely.


    Seeing his wretched appearance, Chizuru Shinichi frowned, but still said:


    "Bring it here, I want to have a look."


    Wang Haoran got up, turned on Yagyu Ichiro''s cell phone, and opened the photos he had prepared.


    At the beginning, what was shown was some group photos taken when he and Ye Wuhen were walking under the moon, but Wang Haoran''s face could not be seen, only Ye Wuhen showed his face.


    Immediately afterwards, there were some very explosive photos where the faces of both men and women could not be seen.


    These are not Wang Haoran and Ye Wuhen, but photos of Yagyu Ichiro fooling around with other women.


    However, Chizuru Shinichi has a preconceived notion that the men and women in the photo are Yagyu Ichiro and Ye Wuhen. When he sees the pictures of no evil in the back, he naturally thinks that the men and women in the photo are also Yagyu Ichiro and Ye Wuhen.


    Chizuru Shinichi hasn''t tried this kind of thing before, but he has seen countless such scenes. Although he feels that his eyes are stained, he is relatively calm.


    Some of the rest of the Tianbang powerhouses also gathered together and watched it.


    Just like Chizuru Shinichi, he thinks that the men and women among them are Yagyu Ichiro and Ye Wuhen.


    Everyone exchanged glances, believing what Yagyu Ichiro said.


    However, the strong man with werewolf blood from country M looked at Wang Haoran with some disdain, glanced at him somewhere, and said mockingly:


    "I''ve heard that your Fusang man is short, but I didn''t expect it to be that short."


    The strong man from country M made a detour, but everyone present could understand what he meant.


    Wang Haoran wanted to compare with this white skin and let this white skin open his eyes, but after thinking about it, Yagyu Ichiro was indeed short.


    Moreover, he was mocking Yagyu Ichiro, which had nothing to do with him.


    However, Wang Haoran is now pretending to be Yagyu Ichiro, and after hearing this, he immediately showed an angry expression, "Bai Pi, be careful with what you say!"


    "Short, that''s what I like to say, what do you want?" The strong man from country M looked provocative.


    Wang Haoran pretended to want to do something, but just like a deflated ball, he looked at Chizuru Shinichi for help.


    This is the character of Yagyu Ichiro, bullying the soft and fearing the hard.


    Yagyu Ichiro, as the eighth in the celestial list, is the weakest among this group of people.


    Chizuru Shinichi hates Yagyu Ichiro very much, but after all, they are all from Fusang. Facing foreigners, he still chooses to side with Yagyu Ichiro, so he looked at the strong man in country M and said:


    "Ichiro Yagyu is just an example, and I ask Mr. Smith not to insult all of our Fuso men."


    When Wang Haoran heard this, he mourned for Yagyu Ichiro.


    Although Chizuru Shinichi spoke for Yagyu Ichiro, he hurt Yagyu Ichiro again, and the damage was even worse.


    Wang Haoran expressed some embarrassment at the right time.


    The other powerhouses present all smiled.


    Seeing Shinichi Chizuru''s seductive look, Smith''s heart swayed, and he couldn''t help but said: "From the meaning of Miss Qianzuru''s words, it seems that I have seen the real skills of many men in Fusang, but I can be sure that Miss Qianzuru did not I have seen the real world."


    "Oh, Mr. Smith''s so-called big world, are you referring to yourself?" Chizuru Shinichi said with a charming smile.


    "If Ms. Qianhe is willing, let''s have a discussion?" Smith hinted.


    "Okay." Shinichi Chizuru said, and walked outside on his own initiative.


    Smith got a little excited and walked away with her.


    After a while, Chizuru Shinichi returned with a charming smile.


    Smith came later.


    However, on Smith''s face, there was no such joy after exhilaration, instead, there were some bruises on his face.


    What Smith was talking about was that kind of sparring, but Chizuru Shinichi had a real sparring with him.


    Shinichi Chizuru, who is number two on the celestial list, is extremely powerful.


    Although Smith ranked third in the sky list, he was almost powerless against Chizuru Shinichi.


    The bruise on Smith''s face also came from this.


    "Everyone, stop making trouble, let''s talk about business." The monk from Tianzhu looked at Yagyu Ichiro and said:


    "Ye Wuhen is Wu Xingtian''s only disciple. I don''t believe that she was so easily bewitched by you. Apart from the evidence just now, do you have any other evidence? It proves that Ye Wuhen is now obeying your orders."


    Hearing this, the other experts on the Tianbang present cast their eyes on Yagyu Ichiro, waiting for his reply.


    "No more. But I, Yagyu Ichiro, swear to God, if I, Yagyu Ichiro tells half a lie, let me die without a whole body!" Wang Haoran swore in the name of Yagyu Ichiro.


    Chizuru Shinichi and the others looked at each other, feeling that Yagyu Ichiro''s words were not convincing enough.


    "Looking at everyone''s looks, it''s obvious that I don''t believe me. It took me so much effort to coax Ye Wuhen into agreeing to me. Since you don''t believe me, forget it. I''m afraid that there will be trouble if I go to besiege Wu Xingtian together. The risk." Wang Haoran stood up and said wretchedly:


    "It''s still a woman''s belly to be comfortable. I don''t care about Wu Xingtian''s affairs. You can do whatever you like. I won''t stay in this ghost place anymore, go somewhere else to enjoy yourself."


    After finishing speaking, Wang Haoran whistled and walked away.


    But when his back was facing everyone, an inexplicable smile appeared on the corner of Wang Haoran''s mouth.


    After Yagyu Ichiro left, everyone exchanged glances.


    One of the strong Tianbang from Jiaozhi looked at Chizuru Shinichi and asked:


    "Miss Chizuru, you and Ichiro Yagyu are both from Fusang, and you should know him better than we do. How credible do you think Ichiro Yagyu''s words are?"

 Chapter 728

    "Yagyu Ichiro is lustful and only thinks about women. I only half believe what he says." Chizuru Shin said.


    Hearing the words, the other people present were exchanging looks with each other. No one spoke first, and they were all hesitant.


    Chizuru Shinichi continued:


    "Just now I secretly sprinkled a tracking powder on Yagyu Ichiro''s body to know his approximate location. If his words are true, then there must be traces to follow."


    Hearing this, the hesitation on everyone''s faces dissipated.


    Smith from country M said:


    "That is to say, if this dwarf sneaked into the city secretly, he might be reporting the news to Ye Wuhen. If he is far away from the imperial capital, then his words can be believed."


    Smith said what everyone was thinking, and everyone nodded.


    Everyone suppressed their temper and waited. After a while, the monk from Tianzhu asked:


    "Miss Chizuru, where is Yagyu Ichiro?"


    "It''s already fifty miles away from the imperial capital, and now it suddenly stops somewhere, and I don''t know what it''s doing." Shinichi Qianhe felt it carefully and replied.


    "Then what are you waiting for, call him back quickly." Smith urged.


    The rest had no opinion either.


    No one has a perfect plan to deal with Wu Xingtian. For the time being, the only countermeasure is to cause trouble in the imperial capital and let Wu Xingtian fight fires everywhere, but there is no way to kill Wu Xingtian at all.


    Because under normal circumstances, everyone rushed forward, not even a little sure that they could kill Wu Xingtian.


    All he wanted was to keep making troubles until Wu Xingtian''s limit was exhausted.


    However, everyone was afraid that during this period, they would be wiped out by Wu Xingtian in one fell swoop.


    Everyone naturally didn''t want to give up the opportunity brought by Ichiro Yagyu.


    After seeing everyone''s reactions, Shinichi Chizuru contacted Ichiro Yagyu with his mobile phone.


    After the call was made, it took a while to answer the call.


    However, the voice was not Yagyu Ichiro''s, but a woman''s.


    Moreover, the sound made the eyelids of those present twitch in shock.


    But soon, it was taken for granted.


    "Come back to the stronghold immediately." Chizuru Shin said.


    "Master Chizuru, I''m busy, let''s talk about it when I''m done." Yagyu Ichiro''s voice replied.


    "I''ll tell you to come back to the stronghold right away." Shinichi Chizuru''s words carried some sense of order.


    "Lord Chizuru, I can''t stop now, I''d better wait until I''m done." The woman''s strange voice was mixed with Yagyu Ichiro''s words.


    "You like women so much, I''ll find you ten or eight later, and come back to the base immediately." Qianhe Zhen said.


    "I''m not interested in ordinary women, unless Master Qianhe can let me..."


    During the call, Yagyu Ichiro''s wretched voice came, but before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Chizuru Shinichi''s cold voice.


    "Do you want to die?!"


    "Hey, Lord Chizuru, I''m just kidding. Okay, I''ll be right back." Wang Haoran followed Yangyu Ichiro''s virtue, and after beeping with Shinichi Chizuru for a while, he agreed.


    Wang Haoran hung up the call.


    At the same time, he stopped tickling the beautiful woman beside him.


    "Beauty, thank you for your cooperation." Wang Haoran said to the girl who approached him on the street just now.


    His current appearance is not Yagyu Ichiro, but his original appearance.


    Just a casual smile made this beauty dizzy.


    "Handsome guy, did you act for others just now? Actually, you can... You don''t need to act." The girl blushed.


    "You are so enthusiastic, I am very touched, but I really have something to do, and I will see you by fate." Wang Haoran waved his hand and left here quickly.


    This girl wants to chase, but she can''t catch up.


    After Wang Haoran left the girl''s sight, he changed into the wretched appearance of Yagyu Ichiro, and slowly returned to the base.


    With a happy look on his face, he walked into the discussion room in the stronghold.


    Chizuru Shinichi and the others are all waiting here.


    "Yagyu, you are too slow." Chizuru Shinichi waited for a long time, a little impatient, and when he saw Yagyu Ichiro appear, he verbally reprimanded him.


    "That woman is average in appearance, so I slowed down a bit. If the target is Chizuru-sama, it will definitely end in an instant..." Yagyu Ichiro spoke frivolously, but as he spoke, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the truth in Chizuru''s eyes. Murderous, so I didn''t continue talking.


    "Everyone discussed it and unanimously decided to believe you." Qianhe Shin said.


    "So?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Proceed according to your plan." Chizuru Shin said.


    "I thought about it, this matter is still risky, let''s forget it. Anyway, Wu Xingtian''s end is approaching, and he won''t be able to live for long." Wang Haoran said with a sigh of relief.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, let you do it, you just do it. According to the plan you said before, let Ye Wuhen go to poison, we will find an opportunity to sneak into the city, and when Ye Wuhen succeeds, we will kill Wu Xingtian together .¡± Qianhe Zhen said.


    "There is one more thing, that is, after Ye Wuhen succeeds, Mr. Liu Sheng will kill Ye Wuhen before we will act." The monk from Tianzhu interjected.


    "I agree." Cochin''s Tianbang strong man echoed.


    "Such a charming woman, you actually want to let her die, you are so cruel." Yagyu Ichiro said playfully.


    "Yusheng, are there still few women who have been tortured to death by you? Not bad for this Ye Wuhen." Qian Hezhen said.


    The reason why she hates Yagyu Ichiro is a very important reason.


    "I haven''t fully enjoyed Ye Wuhen yet, but I can''t bear to kill her," Wang Haoran said.


    "In order to make everyone feel at ease, you must kill Ye Wuhen before you move Wu Xingtian. As for the losses you have suffered, I will compensate you." Qian Hezhen said.


    "How does Lord Qianhe plan to compensate?" Wang Haoran looked very interested.


    "Of course... to satisfy your longing for me." Chizuru Shinichi looked at him with winking eyes.


    "Lord Qianhe, are you telling the truth?" Wang Haoran looked skeptical.


    "There are so many people present, everyone can testify." Chizuru Shin said.


    Smith and others, in order to let Yagyu Ichiro do according to everyone''s ideas, immediately expressed their opinions.


    Wang Haoran is not a fool, of course he knows that Chizuru Shinichi is an expedient measure.


    After the matter was accomplished, Chizuru Shinichi absolutely turned his face, and he didn''t even want to touch her with a single finger.


    But according to Yagyu Ichiro''s personality, he would really be fooled.


    Yagyu Ichiro had no brains at all, and he used his lower, half, and body to think about things.


    "Okay, it''s settled like this. After Ye Wuhen successfully poisoned, I will kill Ye Wuhen, and then everyone will besiege Wu Xingtian and kill Wu Xingtian!" Wang Haoran said excitedly.


    Hearing his description, Chizuru Shinichi and the others also showed some strong anticipation.


    Everyone continued to discuss the detailed plan, then opened the champagne and started celebrating ahead of schedule.


    Afterwards, each returned to the place where he should go for the time being.

 Chapter 729

    It was midnight.


    After Wang Haoran left the contact point of the foreign race, he returned to the imperial capital and sneaked into a stronghold of the Yanlong Army.


    The strong man from the foreign race has already taken the bait, Wang Haoran just needs to wait.


    For Wang Haoran, dealing with those foreigners is actually only secondary.


    What he cared most about was actually Chu Tian''s Hongmeng Sword.


    After Wang Haoran got the Opening Tower, he deeply understood the power of this kind of cheating device against the heavens.


    The Hongmeng Sword, the highest level innate treasure, of course has to be taken.


    After Wu Xingtian brought Chutian back to the Yanlong Army stronghold, he began to heal Chutian.


    It has continued until this moment.


    Even if Wu Xingtian''s aura is advanced, it consumes a lot, and his whole body is much weaker.


    Now that the foreigners looked around, Wu Xingtian knew very well that his state was very unfavorable.


    But Wu Xingtian considered another aspect.


    He didn''t have the slightest chance of breaking through the limit, so he was more willing to spend his aura to leave a hope.


    Chu Tian was seriously injured. If he was not treated in time, he would be left with irreversible trauma, which would have a serious impact on his future cultivation.


    Wu Xingtian''s move was to sacrifice his spiritual energy cultivation to achieve Chutian.


    This will speed up Wu Xingtian''s limit.


    Wang Haoran spied this scene in secret, and lamented that Wu Xing''s innocence is righteous.


    But from another level, isn''t this the outbreak of Chutian''s protagonist halo?


    When the protagonist encounters danger, he can often save the day.


    Chutian''s current situation is a good proof of this point.


    After Wu Xingtian stabilized Chutian''s injury, he was so exhausted that he asked the Yanlong Army to guard and protect Chutian while he went to rest.


    Wang Haoran avoided everyone''s eyes and ears, and quietly sneaked into the room where Chu Tian was staying.


    At this moment, Chu Tian was still in a coma.


    Ye Fan''s experience accumulated over thousands of years in his previous life contains too many things.


    Naturally, it includes, like seizing treasures that have not been fully integrated by others.


    In his previous life, Ye Fan had done this kind of killing and seizing treasures a lot.


    According to Ye Fan''s memory, Wang Haoran successfully stripped Chu Tian''s Hongmeng Sword from the method Ye Fan used.


    [Ding, the host captured Chutian''s Hongmeng Sword, gained 30,000 villain points, Chutian''s protagonist halo -1500, host villain halo +1500! ¡¿


    [Ding, Chutian lost the Hongmeng Sword, his luck collapsed, and he lost his identity as the protagonist. ¡¿


    Wang Haoran received two messages soon, and was slightly taken aback.


    But after thinking about it, I feel normal again.


    Last time Chu Tian missed the Celestial Supreme Treasure Kaitian Pagoda, and this time he lost the Xiantian Supreme Treasure Hongmeng Sword. If there is still a big chance in the future, if he can get this level of Xiantian Supreme Treasure to rise again, then his aura of the protagonist will be so strong unacceptable.


    Regardless of whether it is the Kaitian Pagoda or the Hongmeng Sword, as long as one obtains one of them, it is very likely that they will join the Tao.


    Chutian got it one after another, and this luck is already against the sky.


    Chu Tian, ??who lost his identity as the protagonist, will lose his luck in the future and become an ordinary character.


    Even if it is to restore the cultivation base of the ninth floor of the Qi refining period, without the protection of the protagonist''s halo, it is nothing but cannon fodder.


    For Wang Haoran, Chutian was no longer a threat.


    Wang Haoran didn''t bother to kill Chutian, which only added to the trouble.


    After putting away the Hongmeng Sword, Wang Haoran quietly left the room and went to the hotel where Jiang Yuner was.


    This night, Wang Haoran did a lot of things secretly, and now he can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Seeing that Wang Haoran had left, Jiang Yun''er didn''t come back for a long time, she was a little worried, so she didn''t rest and waited all the time.


    After Wang Haoran appeared in the room, Jiang Yuner finally felt relieved.


    "Are you okay?" Jiang Yun''er looked Wang Haoran up and down, and asked softly with concern.


    "How could something happen to me? It''s you, who still stay up so late." Wang Haoran gently pinched her face.


    "Oh, I''m worried about you, how can I sleep." Jiang Yun''er complained a bit, and asked: "How is the matter, is it going well?"


    "The person who made up your mind has already learned a lesson." Wang Haoran said briefly.


    "That''s good." Jiang Yun''er nodded.


    "Do we still have some unfinished business?" Wang Haoran looked at Jiang Yun''er with a half-smile.


    Jiang Yun''er was stunned for a moment, and then she came to her senses, her face flushed instantly.


    In order to make this scene more realistic, the two of them did it for real, but after Chu Tian arrived, Wang Haoran had to give up halfway and lure Chu Tian away.


    Whether it is Wang Haoran or Jiang Yuner, the feelings are not very good.


    Now the troublesome things are temporarily resolved, and of course the unfinished things must be completed.


    the next day.


    Wu Xingtian spent a lot of time in order to treat Chutian, and he needed to recuperate for a period of time, and explained the defense matters to Ye Wuhen.


    Ye Wuhen was shocked and sad after hearing this.


    Master didn''t have much time in the first place, and now he was consuming so much spiritual energy, which undoubtedly speeded up the time limit.


    For a while, it was natural to feel sad.


    Wu Xingtian was quite open about this, and did not regret doing so.


    If he was given another chance to choose, he would still do so.


    However, the only thing that worried Wu Xingtian was the sudden arrival of those foreigners.


    "Master, I actually have a helper on my side, and he may be able to help a lot." Ye Wuhen said suddenly.


    With Ye Xuantian''s great help before, Ye Wuhen didn''t deliberately mention Wang Haoran.


    Moreover, Wu Xingtian promised Ye Xuantian that he would look for Wang Haoran for him.


    Ye Wuhen didn''t even want Wang Haoran to show his face in front of Wu Xingtian and Ye Xuantian if it wasn''t necessary.


    But the current situation has to be mentioned.


    Ye Wuhen didn''t want his master to take care of him with worries, and he wanted to calm Wu Xingtian''s heart by telling Wang Haoran.


    Although, Ye Wuhen didn''t have much hope for Wang Haoran.


    But Ye Wuhen knew that he had to believe it now.


    At the very least, let the master believe that Wang Haoran can solve the current predicament.


    "Oh, who is it?" Wu Xingtian''s dim eyes brightened a little, and he asked.


    "He...he is the man I met during my trip to Shanghai." Ye Wuhen said with some shame.


    After Wu Xingtian heard this, he immediately realized, and at the same time, he was also very curious about what kind of person this man who made his apprentice make up his mind not to marry him was.


    "I want to meet him." Wu Xingtian said.


    Ye Wuhen nodded and left for a while.


    When I came back, there was another person beside me.


    When Wu Xingtian saw the man brought by Ye Wuhen, his old face was full of horror.


    He has lived for so long and has met too many people, but this is the first time he has seen such a good-looking man.


    Wu Xingtian seemed to understand a little bit why his apprentice had fallen.


    It''s just that at the same time of this enlightenment, Wu Xingtian couldn''t help but secretly sighed.


    Because, Wu Xingtian sensed that this person''s cultivation was only around the sixth level of the holy realm.


    This is far, far, far behind Ye Xuantian''s eleventh level of Saint Realm.


    Wu Xingtian experienced this uncomfortable feeling of giving hope and then being disappointed again.


    "Wuhen, I want to rest, you guys...you go out." Wu Xingtian felt extremely sad, and just wanted to be quiet for a while.

 Chapter 730

    Seeing Wu Xingtian''s reaction, Wang Haoran could probably guess his inner thoughts.


    From Wu Xingtian''s point of view, the cultivation base of the sixth level of the holy realm is really not qualified enough to solve this crisis.


    But in Wang Haoran''s opinion, such a cultivation base is enough.


    He has a habit of not revealing all his hole cards. The reason why he only vaguely revealed his cultivation at the sixth level of the Holy Realm is because he feels that he can completely control the situation.


    After all, Wang Haoran has already met those foreigners and knows their background.


    It''s just that in Wu Xingtian''s thinking, he didn''t consider the aspect of leapfrog fighting, and only thought that the sixth level of the holy realm was not enough.


    For this, Wang Haoran didn''t bother to explain.


    After hearing what Wu Xingtian said, he prepared to leave with Ye Wuhen and let Wu Xingtian rest well.


    Ye Wuhen also saw Wu Xingtian''s thoughts, stopped at the spot and did not leave immediately, in order to ease Wu Xingtian''s heart, so he bit the bullet and said:


    "Master, don''t think he is only at the sixth level of the holy realm, but his real combat power is actually far more than that."


    After saying this, Ye Wuhen himself didn''t quite believe it.


    Not to mention other people, just the second in the celestial list, Chizuru Shinichi, has a cultivation level of around the thirteenth level of the Holy Realm.


    With Wang Haoran''s cultivation at the sixth level of the Holy Realm, if he faced Qianzuru Shinichi alone, he would probably be pushed to the ground and beaten, not to mention other strong foreigners.


    "Master believes." After Wu Xingtian heard this, he suddenly showed a kind smile.


    He also understood that he had lost his composure just now.


    Regardless of whether Wang Haoran can be of great help, but willing to contribute to Yan Kingdom''s side is already very valuable.


    After Wu Xingtian responded to Ye Wuhen, he looked at Wang Haoran and showed some kind smiles.


    "You are young, and you have the sixth level of the holy realm. Among the young geniuses I have met, you are enough to rank third. No wonder Wuhen fell in love with you." In Wu Xingtian''s tone, with A lot of praise.


    Apart from the crisis of foreign races, Wu Xingtian is still very satisfied with Wang Haoran, and it is more than enough to match his apprentice Ye Wuhen.


    There is no doubt that in Wu Xingtian''s words, the two young geniuses in front of Wang Haoran are exactly Chu Tian and Ye Xuantian.


    Wang Haoran naturally heard the implication, and did not explain much, but showed some inexplicable smiles, "Thank you for your compliment, senior."


    After chatting for a few more words, Wang Haoran and Ye Wuhen left the room, letting Wu Xingtian rest well.


    Ye Wuhen and Wang Haoran walked side by side at the base of the Yanlong Army.


    Some Yanlong soldiers passed by, saw Wang Hao beside Ye Wuhen, and thought of many things.


    Ye Wuhen has never been so parallel with a man before, and everyone has learned something from it.


    However, these Yanlong soldiers are even more envious, thinking that Wang Haoran and Ye Wuhen are both talented and beautiful, and they are a match made in heaven. They bless Ye Wuhen in their hearts, and none of them came to provoke Wang Haoran.


    After all, Wang Haoran is not the protagonist. This kind of plot of being looked down upon and then being provoked, followed by slapping the opponent in the face, really has nothing to do with him.


    As Ye Wuhen walked, his head drooped slightly, obviously something was on his mind.


    When he got to a place where there was no one around, Ye Wuhen suddenly said:


    "If...if foreigners really attack and it''s time to die, don''t fight hard. If you can leave, you must leave."


    "Do I look like such a timid person?" Wang Haoran asked with a smile.


    Ye Wuhen shook his head, "You have Nanzhi, Suwen and that Qin Huaimeng, if you have something to do, what will they do?"


    "What about you?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "I am the current leader of the Yanlong Army, and I want to live and die with the Yanlong Army." There was a sense of determination in Ye Wuhen''s tone.


    "Who do you think I care more about, Nanzhi, Suwen, Huaimeng and you?" Wang Haoran suddenly asked inexplicably.


    "How would I know that?" Ye Wuhen shook his head.


    "You are equally important. No matter whether any of you are in danger, I will not abandon her and escape alone. If those strong foreigners come to kill you and you die, there is only one case, that is, they stepped on me dead body." Wang Haoran said slowly.


    Hearing this, Ye Wuhen was startled, his heart was filled with infinite emotion, and he couldn''t help throwing himself into Wang Haoran''s arms.


    [Ding, female supporting role Ye Wuhen''s favorability towards the host has increased by 10, and the current total favorability is 90 (until death)]


    "With your words, even if I die now, I won''t be in the world in vain." Ye Wuhen''s voice was extremely gentle.


    "No, if this is the case, I might be very sorry." Wang Haoran suddenly sighed.


    "Why?" Ye Wuhen slightly raised his head and looked at him.


    Wang Haoran whispered something to Ye Wuhen, Ye Wuhen''s face gradually turned red, and the expression in his eyes changed.


    "It''s not just you who are sorry, I... I may also be sorry." When Ye Wuhen said this, his face turned even redder.


    "Don''t be sorry, before the foreigners come here, should we make up for this regret in advance?" Wang Haoran said.


    Talking about this kind of topic, Ye Wuhen is no different from a little girl, extremely shy.


    After tangling in his heart for a while, Ye Wuhen said in a voice as small as a mosquito: "When, tell me."


    "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day." Wang Haoran said.


    Ye Wuhen nodded, "Night...come to me at night."


    "Why at night, just now." Wang Haoran suggested.


    "It''s still broad daylight!" Ye Wuhen said in surprise.


    "Those foreign races are watching fiercely, and accidents may happen even if it is too late. Of course, the sooner the better." Wang Haoran persuaded.


    "It''s not too late, it''s just tonight, there won''t be such a coincidence." Ye Wuhen said.


    It''s such a coincidence that those guys are going to kill them at night, Wang Haoran murmured in his heart, but these things can''t be said to Ye Wuhen.


    Because once he told Ye Wuhen, he would definitely tell about pretending to be Ichiro Yagyu.


    If Ye Wuhen knew, Wu Xingtian would know.


    Before the battle between Chutian and Ye Fan, Wu Xingtian discovered the aura of Yagyu Ichiro, so he chased him out.


    If Wang Haoran mentioned the matter of pretending to be Ichiro Yagyu, it would inevitably remind Wu Xingtian that it was actually a game at that time.


    And the person who made the game was Wang Haoran.


    Although Wang Haoran is a villain, he still wants to maintain a glorious and stalwart image as much as possible.


    Naturally, I don''t want others to know about these shady things.


    Moreover, the reason why Wang Haoran revealed about the sixth level of cultivation in the Qi Refining Stage in front of Wu Xingtian was because he didn''t want Wu Xingtian to doubt him.


    Because once the cultivation base of the Foundation Establishment Stage or even the Golden Core Stage was exposed, Wu Xingtian could easily suspect that Liu Shengichiro, who lured him away at that time, was a fake.


    Yagyu Ichiro''s cultivation base is very weak compared to other celestial powerhouses.


    With Wu Xingtian''s cultivation base, after discovering the aura of Yagyu Ichiro, he immediately chased him out. If it was the real Yagyu Ichiro, he would definitely not be able to escape.


    After Wu Xingtian chased him and lost him, he still looked puzzled.


    Wang Haoran was in the dark at that time, seeing Wu Xingtian''s expression in his eyes.


    Wu Xingtian already felt that it was suspicious that Yagyu Ichiro ran away.


    Of course Wang Haoran didn''t want to reveal some information to make Wu Xingtian aware of something.

 Chapter 731

    Seeing that Wang Haoran didn''t speak, Ye Wuhen thought he was unhappy because of what he said just now, so he comforted him:


    "My heart is already yours, and I don''t know how to run away. Why do I have to do it now? It''s night."


    "Then listen to you." Wang Haoran didn''t force it, and it doesn''t matter if it''s earlier or later.


    "You know where I live, I''ll reserve the door for you, you...you come over then." Ye Wuhen finished speaking shyly, feeling unable to be calm in front of Wang Haoran for a while, so he broke free His embrace ran away from Wang Haoran''s sight.


    into the night.


    Wang Haoran did not go to find Ye Wuhen as promised, not because he didn''t want to, but once he went, it would not be over for a while.


    Because of Chizuru Shinichi and his group, this point has already begun to act.


    During this period of time, when Wang Haoran was in contact with Ye Wuhen, he insinuated and inquired about the defense of the imperial capital from her.


    Ye Wuhen was not wary of Wang Haoran at all, so he naturally didn''t hide it.


    Wang Haoran knew where he had sneaked into the imperial capital, and he would not be detected by the imperial capital''s defense forces.


    The defense force of the imperial capital is a fusion of modern technology and barriers. If there is no special ability, the possibility of foreign cultivators trying to sneak in is very small.


    Chizuru Shinichi can sneak in with his own ability, but other strong foreign races can''t.


    By virtue of the information obtained from Wang Haoran, the strong foreigner successfully infiltrated into the imperial capital, and came near the base of the Yanlong Army.


    Ye Wuhen originally lived in the base, and after Wu Xingtian''s mansion was turned into ruins, he also lived here.


    Chizuru Shinichi and the others hid their breath and waited near the base.


    Not long after, someone approached here.


    Chizuru Shinichi and the others noticed that this was Yagyu Ichiro''s breath.


    Soon, Yagyu Ichiro appeared in everyone''s field of vision, holding a cloth bag in his hand.


    The cloth bag is round in shape, and there is a hint of red in it.


    This Yagyu Ichiro was undoubtedly Wang Haoran in disguise.


    Not far from the crowd, Wang Haoran threw out the cloth bag in his hand.


    The cloth bag crossed a parabola, fell to the ground, and then rolled to the feet of everyone.


    With the tumbling like this, the things in the cloth bag also emerged from it.


    Everyone saw a bloody thing.


    This group of people is not a good person, and they didn''t feel uncomfortable or frightened when they saw such a bloody scene.


    Smith was even more eager to ask for confirmation, so he squatted down and had a look at his face. After the inspection, he was relieved and said happily:


    "It''s Ye Wuhen!"


    Chizuru Shinichi and the others also came over to check it out, and after confirming it, everyone felt at ease and no longer doubted Yagyu Ichiro.


    But Chizuru Shinichi looked at Yagyu Ichiro with an inexplicable expression, and said:


    "Liu Sheng, this woman obeys your advice. When you strike, are you lenient?"


    "It''s just a tool, there''s nothing to be soft on, but Lord Qianhe, don''t forget your promise." Wang Haoran chuckled.


    Chizuru Shinichi had no intention of fulfilling his promise at all, but on the surface he still said:


    "Let''s talk about it when it''s over."


    "Short, how long does it take for the poison to take effect?" Smith asked urgently.


    Although Smith was targeting Yagyu Ichiro, Wang Haoran himself was very upset when he saw this white guy and didn''t want to respond to his words.


    "Wu Xingtian, get out and die!" Wang Haoran responded directly with actions.


    Yagyu Ichiro''s voice, amplified by the blessing of spiritual energy, resounded loudly.


    Qian Hezhen and the others all changed their expressions, but soon realized that the poison in Wu Xingtian had already taken effect, otherwise, Yagyu Ichiro would have died like this.


    It''s just that everyone thinks Yagyu Ichiro is crazy.


    It is enough to know that Wu Xingtian is poisoned. Wouldn''t it be good to sneak in and kill Wu Xingtian by surprise? Why do you have to make such a big noise.


    If Yagyu Ichiro hadn''t come here with Ye Wuhen''s head, everyone would have suspected him of defecting to the enemy again.


    "Yagyu, are you crazy?" Chizuru Shinichi frowned and accused.


    The rest of the powerhouses also echoed.


    "A group of cowards, Wu Xingtian is weak, what is there to be afraid of?" Wang Haoran snorted.


    Everyone didn''t like this. If it weren''t for the special circumstances, everyone might have to discuss with Yagyu Ichiro.


    As the sound sounded, the positions of Chizuru Shinichi and the others were revealed.


    The Yanlong army quickly assembled towards this side.


    Wu Xingtian, who was recuperating in the base, turned pale with shock.


    Ye Wuhen had just finished washing meticulously, and was quietly waiting for someone to arrive in the room. After hearing the movement, he quickly put on his clothes and came out of the room.


    The two masters and apprentices quickly bumped into each other, looked at each other, and saw deep worry in each other''s eyes.


    "It should be the news that I''m weak, otherwise these foreigners wouldn''t be so arrogant and come to the door directly." Wu Xingtian said.


    "There are only a handful of people who know about this matter, how could it spread?" Ye Wuhen was puzzled.


    "There is no impenetrable wall in the world, but the speed at which this matter spread is really fast." Wu Xingtian looked at Ye Wuhen and said.


    "Master, do you doubt me?" Ye Wuhen asked in surprise.


    "How can I doubt you? I want to ask you, who else knows about this matter except you and me." Wu Xingtian asked.


    "There is still Haoran." Ye Wuhen replied, and then said in a positive tone: "But I believe that this must have nothing to do with him!"


    Wu Xingtian sighed, and did not argue with Ye Wuhen.


    Because of this kind of dispute, it is meaningless at the moment.


    "Wuhen, maybe Master won''t be able to see you get married. Besides, you have a heavy burden on you, you have to keep this life." Wu Xingtian seemed to be giving advice before dying.


    "Master, you should understand me." Ye Wuhen looked determined.


    Wu Xingtian sighed, did not continue to persuade, but said: "Okay! Let''s master and apprentice go to see these seven masters of the celestial list!"


    The Yanlong army quickly assembled, and under the leadership of Wu Xingtian and Ye Wuhen, they soon arrived at the place where Qianhe Shinichi and the others were.


    Looking at the Yanlong army around them, Chizuru Shinichi and the others didn''t take it seriously.


    The only threat to them is Wu Xingtian.


    When Qianhe Shinichi and the others saw Wu Xingtian, everyone realized that Wu Xingtian''s aura was vain.


    However, when they saw Ye Wuhen next to Wu Xingtian, they were a little surprised.


    Chizuru Shinichi and the others subconsciously saw the place on the ground where the bloody head stayed just now.


    It''s just that there was nothing there, not even a trace of blood.


    Chizuru Shinichi and the others were stunned for a moment, then looked to the side, and wanted to question Yagyu Ichiro.


    However, Yagyu Ichiro had disappeared without a trace.


    Chizuru really felt something was wrong subconsciously, an ominous premonition rose in his heart, and some wanted to escape from here.


    But Smith and the others had no intention of leaving.


    Although this is very strange, it is true that Wu Xingtian''s aura is vain.


    Yagyu Ichiro''s cultivation base is not high, so he can''t help much, but there are still six of them, and they will definitely win the battle against the weak Wu Xingtian and Yanlong Army together.

 Chapter 732

    Wu Xingtian looked at Qianhe Shinichi and the others, knowing that he would not be able to overcome this difficulty tonight, but he still maintained his due concentration.


    "Everyone is safe and sound, but why is there one missing, where is Yagyu Ichiro?" After scanning the group of people, Wu Xingtian found that one was missing.


    Chizuru Shinichi and the others couldn''t answer this question, nor were they interested in answering it.


    "Wu Xingtian, your time is approaching, we are here to see you off." Smith sneered.


    "You are so kind, I am deeply honored." Wu Xingtian smiled, and his eyes fell on Shinichi Qianzuru: "Congratulations, Your Excellency Qianzuru."


    "What do you mean?" Chizuru Shinichi asked a little puzzled.


    "After the death of the old man, your Excellency will be number one on the Heavenly Ranking. Those who are on the Heavenly Ranking, I believe no one can confront you." Wu Xingtian said with a smile.


    Smith and the other powerhouses looked at each other, their eyes flickering with splendor.


    "I know that you Yan country has a word called sowing dissension, and it seems to be very appropriate to describe you now." Qian Hezhen said.


    "Your Excellency is quite familiar with our Yan Country''s culture. I don''t know if you are interested in being our Yan Country''s daughter-in-law. If you want, I can introduce it to you." Wu Xingtian seemed to be chatting about homework, without That feeling of being on the verge of an enemy.


    "Wu Xingtian, you don''t need to delay, no one can save you today." The monk from Tianzhu said.


    "Stop talking nonsense with him, let''s make it quick." Smith urged.


    Although they maintain their own strength, this is the territory of the Yan Kingdom after all, lest there be any changes, of course it is better to deal with Wu Xingtian as soon as possible.


    "Miss Qianhe, I will join hands with you to deal with Wu Xingtian, and the rest will be handed over to you, is there no problem?" Smith said to his companion.


    Smith, Chizuru Shinichi, and Wu Xingtian are all above the tenth level of the Holy Realm, and the gap is in the small realm.


    The gap of a few small realms, when Wu Xingtian was strong, even if Smith and Chizuru Shinichi joined forces, it was far from being able to make up.


    But now that Wu Xingtian is very weak, Smith and Qian Hezhen are more than enough to deal with Wu Xingtian.


    The other four are all in the fifth to tenth level of the Holy Land, and there is no pressure to deal with Ye Wuhen and the Yanlong Army.


    No matter how you look at it, it''s all a crush.


    But Chizuru Shinichi felt that this matter was weird and had a bad premonition, so he didn''t respond immediately.


    The rest of the people nodded one after another, expressing their agreement with Smith''s arrangement.


    "Miss Chizuru?" Seeing that Shinichi Chizuru didn''t answer, Smith asked.


    "I have no objection." Although there was a bad premonition, Chizuru Shinichi still bit the bullet and nodded at this critical moment.


    Moreover, although what Wu Xingtian said before was provocative, it was also true.


    Once Wu Xingtian dies, no one can compete with her if she is on the list.


    As a cultivator, I still yearn for the number one position.


    Chizuru Shinichi is no exception.


    After the discussion, the vast aura of the Six Paths climbed up, as majestic as a god.


    Everyone present, except for Wu Xingtian, felt their breathing stagnate.


    The six powerhouses in the Tianbang in front of them are all extremely strong in their respective countries, just like Wu Xingtian in Yan Kingdom.


    Now that they are united, this power is enough to make people tremble.


    To some extent, Chizuru Shinichi and others are actually ''gods''.


    And just when Shinichi Chizuru and the others were about to make a move, an object landed in the air and was nailed in front of Shinichi Chizuru and the others.


    Qianhe Shinichi and the others paused for a while, and when they looked around, they saw a three-foot long sword stuck upside down in the ground.


    At the same time, Wang Haoran walked out from the crowd in Ye Wuhen''s camp.


    "It''s not easy for everyone to cultivate, please turn back, otherwise I''m afraid I will be buried here today." Wang Haoran persuaded.


    The appearance and temperament of a peerless banished immortal made Chizuru Shinichi and the others stupefied for a moment.


    Among them, Chizuru Shinichi felt his heart tremble even more.


    [Ding, congratulations to the host for being very lucky. I met Shinichi Chizuru for the first time, and the super peach blossom halo triggered the first-class "promise with the body" effect. ¡¿


    [Ding, female supporting role Qianzuzhen''s favorability with the host has increased to 80 (deep and unswerving love)]


    Wang Haoran received two messages, but he remained calm on the surface.


    He used to look like Ichiro Yagyu, and when he met Chizuru Shinichi, he didn''t meet the trigger conditions for the super peach halo.


    Seeing Chizuru Shinichi with his true face now is the condition to be met, and the Super Peach Blossom Halo has also triggered a first-class effect.


    Everyone present was stunned for a while.


    Smith was the first to react, looked at Wang Haoran jealously, and said with disdain: "Little Saint Realm sixth level, how dare you say such big words?"


    "You have a second to think about it." Wang Haoran said lightly.


    Now he has replaced Chu Tian and Ye Fan, and faced people like Qianzu Shinichi. According to the routine, Smith and others must ridicule him.


    However, Wang Haoran was not interested in listening to their beeps.


    "I''ll quit." Shinichi Chizuru thought for a moment, then suddenly said.


    She had always felt that today''s incident was weird. When she saw Wang Hao, she couldn''t get up to kill him at all. She was even afraid that Smith and others would hurt him. After hearing Wang Haoran''s words, she responded accordingly.


    "Miss Qianhe?" Smith and the others were shocked.


    "You are very sensible, but your answer took more than a second." Wang Haoran said lightly.


    When Smith heard this, he opened his mouth to say something.


    Wu Xingtian and Ye Wuhen behind also wanted to say something.


    Wang Haoran didn''t want to dawdle, so he grabbed it with his palm, and the long sword that had been pierced into the ground flew into his hand in an instant.


    The long sword looks unpretentious.


    Wang Haoran simply swung his sword towards the void in the direction of Qianhe Shinichi and the others.


    These six top powerhouses from different countries burst out with blood mist in an instant, and then fell to the ground without a sound.


    In the arena, there was also a silence, almost a needle could be heard.


    Wang Haoran drifted away.


    The sword that was just used was thrown on the ground casually.


    This sword is just a very ordinary sword, used by the Yanlong army for training, and it doesn''t even have a sharpened edge.


    But Wang Haoran swung that sword, but it was not ordinary.


    "Sword Intent, this is Sword Intent!"


    After Wu Xingtian came back to his senses, he lost his voice in shock.


    Wang Haoran only uses the cultivation base of the sixth level of the holy realm, not because he is arrogant, but because it is really enough.


    After getting Chutian''s Hongmeng Sword, Wang Haoran began to merge.


    The progress of fusing the Grandmist Sword is linked to cultivation.


    Wang Haoran is now in the Golden Core stage, and the fusion is much faster than Chutian, and the progress of the fusion is already more than ten percent.


    The progress of fusing the Hongmeng Sword reached 10%, and Wang Haoran obtained great benefits.


    This sword intent was comprehended from it.


    Although Wang Haoran only used the cultivation of the sixth level of the Holy Realm to use this sword intent, it was still very terrifying.


    Not to mention Qianhe Shinichi and others, even Wu Xingtian in his heyday could not block this sword.


    With such a big incident, Ye Wuhen must have a lot of things to deal with. Wang Haoran knew that she was not free tonight, so he didn''t look for her, but went directly back to Mu Nanzhi''s residence.


    In the middle of the night, Ye Wuhen contacted Wang Haoran and inexplicably asked if Wang Haoran had a Taoist name.


    Wang Haoran''s first reaction was to say ''day, sky'', but he felt that this dao name was a bit too messy, so he replied with the word ''extreme sky''.


    The word ''Ji Tian'' comes from the Ji Tian Devil Emperor, and Wang Haoran purely borrowed it.


    the next day.


    Wang Haoran woke up between Bian Suwen and Mu Nanzhi, and the mysterious Bai Xiaosheng organization released the news.


    An updated list.


    On the heaven list, Wang Jitian ranked first, Ye Xuantian ranked second, Chutian ranked third, Wu Xingtian ranked fourth, Ichiro Yagyu ranked fifth, and Long Qianshan ranked sixth.


    After number six, there was no one there.


    Chizuru Shinichi, Smith and others disappeared.


    Those who don''t know the situation, after getting the news, are at a loss.


    Not long after the Tianbang was updated, Bai Xiaosheng released another message.


    The title is: Wang Jitian destroys the foreign race with one sword, and the six saints of the imperial capital return to the west!


    As soon as the news came out, the world trembled!

 Chapter 733

    When Wang Haoran saw this news, he was also a little dazed, and then realized the reason behind it.


    The so-called Wang Jitian on the top of the list is actually Wang Haoran.


    No wonder Ye Wuhen contacted him last night and asked what his Dao name was.


    Wang Haoran answered Ye Wuhen and said "extreme sky".


    Adding the word Jitian and his surname, isn''t it Wang Jitian?


    It''s like Ye Fan''s real name, and his Taoist name is Xuantian, so he is also called Ye Xuantian.


    Another example is the name Wu Xingtian, which is actually a Taoist name, not his real name.


    Thinking of this, Wang Haoran couldn''t help but wonder why the character ''Ìì'' appeared so frequently in these dao names.


    With Ye Xuantian and Wu Xingtian in front, Wang Haoran even casually said "extreme sky".


    Thinking about it, it seems that adding the word ''sky'' is more meaningful.


    For example, the names or titles of some well-known characters in mythology also contain "Heaven".


    Such as Monkey King and Master Tongtian.


    [Ding, the host greatly influences the direction of the plot, the main character Ye Fan, who is famous all over the world, gets 20,000 villain points, Ye Fan protagonist halo -1000, host villain halo +1000! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host greatly influences the direction of the plot, the main character Chu Tian, ??who is famous all over the world, gets 20,000 villain points, Ye Fan protagonist halo -1000, host villain halo +1000! ¡¿


    While thinking about it, Wang Haoran suddenly received two messages.


    For this, Wang Haoran was not surprised at all, and even expected it long ago.


    With his Golden Core Stage cultivation base, he can easily deal with Qianzu Shinichi and the others, but it doesn''t make much sense to do that.


    Wang Haoran spent so much effort to attract people like Qianzu Shinichi to the imperial capital city.


    Wasn''t the reason for this to replace Chu Tian and Ye Fan to pretend to be compared in front of others, so as to get these rewards?


    People like Qianhe Shinichi were originally supposed to be dealt with by Chutian or Ye Fan, but they were put together by Wang Haoran, and their plots were also replaced by Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran''s attention was refocused on the new list.


    There are two mistakes in this new list.


    But at the critical moment, Wang Haoran suddenly stopped.


    "Come out." Wang Haoran said to the air.


    Ye Wuhen, who was greeted with nervousness and anticipation, was brought back to reality, and hurriedly pulled the quilt to cover himself.


    In the dark corner of the room, a figure slowly appeared.


    The curve of the figure is astonishing, and one can tell it is a woman at a glance.


    Ye Wuhen turned pale with shock when the woman''s appearance came into view.


    Because the woman is none other than Chizuru Shinichi.


    Ye Wuhen felt as if he was facing a formidable enemy, but soon realized that Wang Haoran was by his side, so he didn''t have to be afraid of Qianhe Shinichi at all.


    "Didn''t you say that Qianhe is really dead?" Ye Wuhen asked Wang Haoran doubtfully.


    "Qianhe Shinichi is indeed dead, if you don''t believe me, ask her what is her name." Wang Haoran said playfully.


    Ye Wuhen was suspicious for a while, and looked at Qianhe Shinichi.


    Under Ye Wuhen''s surprised eyes, Qianhe Shinichi suddenly knelt down on the ground and said respectfully:


    "The slave, Ah He, has seen the master and the mistress."


    "What... what''s going on here?" Ye Wuhen looked astonished.


    "I told you, Qianhe Shinichi is dead, and I didn''t lie to you." Wang Haoran blinked at Ye Wuhen.


    At that time, in order to solve the matter as soon as possible, he gave Chizuru Shinichi a second to think.


    Although Chizuru Shinichi chose to withdraw, he answered a little late.


    Wang Haoran didn''t want to go back on his word, at least he didn''t want to go back on his word in front of others.


    Therefore, Chizuru Shinichi was injured, causing her to fake death.


    Moreover, the voice transmission also told her something.


    Chizuru Shinichi now took the initiative to find him, obviously agreeing.


    Claiming to be a slave is the best proof.


    "But she is obviously Qianhe Shinichi..." Ye Wuhen stared at the woman for a while to confirm her identity, but after saying this, he suddenly realized something, and changed his words to Wang Haoran :


    "You''re right, Chizuru Shinichi is dead."


    "Don''t dwell on this issue, let''s continue." Wang Haoran said.


    Ye Wuhen was very happy, but looking at Qianhe Shinichi who was kneeling on the ground, he felt extremely weird.


    "You step back." Wang Haoran ordered Qianhe Shinichi.


    "Yes." Chizuru Shinichi replied respectfully, knelt down and moved a certain distance, and retreated humbly.

 Chapter 734

    Seeing Qianhe Shinichi''s posture, Ye Wuhen was filled with emotion.


    Before that, Chizuru Shinichi was the second strongest person in the Heaven Ranking, and he was highly respected wherever he went.


    If Ye Wuhen hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he really couldn''t believe that Qianhe Shinichi had such a humble side. Surprised Wang Haoran said:


    "How did you make Qianhe surrender?"


    "She is afraid of my power." Wang Haoran said.


    Ye Wuhen just felt that his persuasion was not enough.


    The strong have the dignity of the strong, and Ye Wuhen does not believe that Qianhe Shinichi is so humble because he is simply afraid of Wang Haoran''s power.


    In fact, the real reason is of course more than that.


    Chizuru Shinichi, the female supporting role, is the maid in Ye Fan''s plot. In her character setting, she longs to be controlled.


    With this character setting, it makes sense to become Ye Fan''s maid.


    It''s just that Ye Fan hasn''t even seen Shinichi Chizuru until now.


    Wang Haoran directly replaced him and became the master of Chizuru Shinichi.


    "Is it really just afraid of your strength?" Ye Wuhen asked.


    "It may also be that my personality charm has convinced her." Wang Haoran smiled.


    Ye Wuhen couldn''t help smiling.


    But to be honest, Ye Wuhen really felt that Qianhe Shinichi''s surrender because of Wang Haoran''s charm was more credible.


    "She is always a foreigner. What if she has a different heart?" Ye Wuhen said with some concern.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not that stupid. I put restrictions on her, unless she doesn''t want to live, she will do things that are not good for me." Wang Haoran said.


    What Ye Wuhen was worried about, of course Wang Haoran had already considered it.


    Moreover, apart from this restriction, with Chizuru Shinichi''s favorability, it is impossible to do anything that threatens Wang Haoran.


    "A good night is too short, don''t talk about it." Wang Haoran ended this topic.


    When Ye Wuhen heard it, he naturally didn''t ask any more questions, and the feeling of anticipation and tension rose again in his heart.


    This time, no one bothered.


    Everything will fall into place.


    ¡­


    the next day.


    There are three poles in the sun.


    Ye Wuhen, who was sleeping peacefully, was awakened by a knock on the door.


    "Wuhen, are you inside?" Wu Xingtian''s voice came from outside the door.


    Ye Wuhen looked out the window, only to realize that it was already daylight. Quickly got dressed and went to open the door.


    "Why did you sleep until this time?" Wu Xingtian felt a little strange.


    Because it is almost impossible for things like sleeping late to happen to Ye Wuhen.


    "Last night...too tired, I woke up a little later." Ye Wuhen blocked the door and refused to let Wu Xingtian in.


    Wu Xingtian felt something was wrong.


    After carefully looking at this apprentice, I found that her behavior seemed to be different from usual, but I couldn''t tell exactly what was different.


    Although Wu Xingtian is an old man, he is not proficient in everything.


    Ye Wuhen''s subtle changes really touched Wu Xingtian''s blind spot in knowledge.


    Because, Wu Xingtian is an old bachelor who is hundreds of years old...


    "You go to Haoran and ask him to come here." Wu Xingtian didn''t delve into it, and talked about the business.


    Seeing Wu Xingtian''s solemn expression, Ye Wuhen hurriedly asked: "Master, what happened?"


    "Chutian woke up once last night. I chatted with him and learned his name and history. His condition was not bad at that time, but for some reason, his condition suddenly deteriorated today, and he is in danger." Wu After Xingtian explained, he said worriedly:


    "My aura is vain, and I really can''t heal Chutian, so I want to ask Haoran what he can do."


    "Chu Tian is going to die?!"


    Hearing the conversation at the door, Wang Haoran lost his voice in surprise.


    Ye Wuhen blushed.


    Wu Xingtian looked astonished, and quickly understood what was going on.


    No wonder Ye Wuhen got up so late...


    "Master..." Ye Wuhen was like a child who made a mistake at the moment.


    Wu Xingtian didn''t mean to blame, because he was very satisfied with Wang Haoran now, and he was even afraid that Wang Haoran would run away.


    Ye Wuhen and Wang Haoran developed so fast, but Wu Xingtian was quite happy.


    "It turns out that Haoran is also there, which is just right, so that Wuhen won''t have to make an extra trip." Wu Xingtian said with a smile.


    Wang Haoran walked out of the room and came to the door.


    "Senior said just now that Chutian is going to die?" Wang Haoran only felt that he heard it wrong just now, so he asked again.


    When he captured Chutian''s Hongmeng Sword before, he also visited Chutian.


    At that time, Chutian''s injury was stabilized by Wu Xingtian, and the possibility of subsequent deterioration is not great.


    "This Chutian has such cultivation at such a young age. It would be a pity if he died, but I really can''t do anything now, so I want to ask Haoran if you can cure him." Wu Xingtian said.


    "Senior, you are joking, how could I save him." Wang Haoran spread his hands and said.


    "Haoran, you are being humble. With your cultivation at the sixth level of the holy realm, you can kill the six saints with one sword and save Chutian. I believe you will not be troubled." Wu Xingtian said.


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help being a little speechless.


    Wu Xingtian underestimated him before, but now he actually believes him so much.


    It seems that the matter of killing the six sages on the Tianbang with one sword had a great impact on Wu Xingtian.


    But to be precise, Wu Xingtian still underestimated Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran did not refuse immediately, but said to go and see first.


    Under the guidance of Wu Xingtian, Wang Haoran came to Chutian''s room.


    Chu Tian was in a coma and was unconscious.


    Wang Haoran sat by the bed, took Chutian''s pulse, and soon discovered that the backlash force of the Hongmeng Sword in his body erupted again.


    Originally, these backlashing forces were almost suppressed by Wu Xingtian.


    It stands to reason that the possibility of another outbreak is very small.


    Chutian''s situation is obviously bad luck.


    It seems that after Chutian lost the aura of the protagonist, he was really unlucky without the protection of luck.


    To put it another way, Chu Tian was backlashed by luck.


    "Hao Ran, can he be treated?" Wu Xingtian asked.


    Wang Haoran sighed and shook his head.


    In fact, he could actually be saved, but he just didn''t want to.


    As a natural enemy, after Wang Haoran seized the Hongmeng Sword, he didn''t kill Chutian frantically. He was already very generous. How could he save Chutian.


    Wang Haoran is not a good person.


    Seeing Wang Haoran shaking his head, Wu Xingtian couldn''t help heaving a long sigh and mourning for Chutian.


    But it didn''t take long for this feeling to dissipate.


    Wu Xingtian and Chutian just met by chance. Before treating Chutian, they just wanted to leave a hope for Yan Guo.


    But now with Wang Haoran, the worries in Wu Xingtian''s heart are completely gone.


    Now for Wu Xingtian, the most important thing is to retreat to break through the limit.


    the other side.


    After Ye Fan retreated for a period of time, his injury also improved a lot.


    Thinking of the agreement with Wu Xingtian, he came out to see the situation.


    When he learned that the Six Sages of the Tianbang were dead and the updated Tianbang, he frowned tightly.

 Chapter 735

    The main reason why Ye Fan agreed to Wu Xingtian was that he wanted to step on those foreign powerhouses on the list and become famous all over the world.


    But now, his thoughts were completely wasted.


    This Wang Jitian accomplished what Ye Fan wanted to do.


    Ye Fan sighed, and turned to do another thing.


    That is to go to the lunatic who fought with him.


    Ye Fan has two things to do.


    The first thing is to figure out why this lunatic wanted to kill himself.


    The second thing is to seize the innate treasure of this lunatic!


    Not to mention that Ye Fan is only in the foundation building stage now, even if he is now an immortal in the tribulation stage, he will still be tempted by the innate treasure.


    When Ye Fan saw Chutian''s Hongmeng Sword, he had the idea of ??snatching it.


    However, although he defeated Chu Tian at that time, he didn''t have the power to follow up to seize the Hongmeng Sword.


    And more importantly, he guessed that he was set up by someone, and after being injured, he naturally wanted to leave quickly and get out of danger.


    Now that Ye Fan''s injury has improved a lot, he thought about it again.


    Ye Fan sneaked into the imperial capital to inquire about Chutian''s news.


    But the news was that Chu Tian was dead.


    The people who were being arranged by Wu Xingtian were sent to Chutian''s home.


    Ye Fan robbed and went to check on Chu Tian''s body, very disappointed.


    Because the innate treasure has disappeared.


    Obviously, it was taken away by someone.


    Ye Fan was even more convinced that he was being tricked.


    Afterwards, Ye Fan inquired about other news.


    The information of ''Wang Jitian, the sixth level of the holy realm, killing the six saints with one sword'' was quickly learned by Ye Fan.


    Moreover, Ye Fan quickly judged from the inquiring news that this Wang Jitian was the Wang Haoran he was looking for.


    When Ye Fan was in Xiangdao, he had confronted Wang Haoran.


    At that time, Ye Fan judged that Wang Haoran was between the ninth level and the Great Perfection of the Qi Refining Stage, that is, between the ninth level and the tenth level of the Holy Realm.


    The so-called sixth level of the Holy Land must be a cover-up.


    Ye Fan can completely judge that he is not Wang Haoran''s opponent at all now.


    According to Ye Fan''s estimation, Wang Haoran''s real combat power may be able to compete with the Dzogchen practitioners in the Foundation Establishment period.


    Ye Fan asked himself that he was far from being able to do this.


    Moreover, Ye Fan even suspected that Wang Haoran took away Chutian''s innate treasure.


    Based on all these, Ye Fan temporarily gave up the idea of ??going to Wang Haoran to avenge the two swords.


    "This person''s cultivation speed is a little too fast, right?"


    Ye Fan became suspicious.


    Blue Star''s current environment is not suitable for cultivation.


    Ye Fan asked himself, his speed is considered very fast, but this Wang Haoran''s cultivation speed is faster than his own.


    Could it be that this Wang Haoran is also the reincarnation of the Immortal Venerable?


    It''s just that even if Wang Haoran is the reincarnation of an immortal, it''s impossible for him to practice so much faster than himself, right?


    "Wang Haoran, Wang Jitian... Jitian..." Ye Fan murmured silently, searching his memory for immortals who could match Wang Haoran''s name, he should say "Jitian" At the time of the word two, a cold sweat broke out suddenly.


    Because, Ye Fan suddenly thought of an immortal¡ª¡ªExtreme Heaven Demon Emperor.


    The extreme sky devil emperor''s exercises are special, and his cultivation speed is not limited by the thin aura environment like Blue Star.


    If this Wang Haoran is the reincarnation of the Jitian Devil Emperor, then the rapid progress of his cultivation can be completely explained.


    After judging this point, Ye Fan suddenly felt a burst of pressure.


    In the previous life, he and the other four immortals joined hands to besiege the Jitian Demon Emperor and paid a heavy price, which seems to be vividly remembered.


    Even at the same level of cultivation, it would be very difficult for Ye Fan to beat Jitian Demon Emperor, let alone one with a lower cultivation level than him.


    Judging by the speed at which Wang Haoran''s cultivation progressed, he must have started to practice the Devil Emperor''s Internal Classic long ago.


    Ye Fan is only practicing the general entrainment technique now, and in the environment like Blue Star, the speed of practice is very slow, far inferior to the Devil Emperor''s Internal Classic.


    Ye Fan suddenly came up with the idea of ??starting to practice the Qing Emperor Longevity Art.


    Only by practicing the Qing Emperor Longevity Art can it be possible to compete against the opponent.


    According to Ye Fan''s original plan, he would only practice during the foundation building period, but now this time needs to be brought forward.


    It''s not that simple to practice the Qing Emperor''s Longevity Art, and it needs some very precious cultivation resources as assistance.


    In his previous life, Ye Fan found these resources only after he left Blue Star.


    However, Ye Fan knows that there is a different space on Blue Star, and the extent of the territory is even greater than that of Blue Star.


    There is a practice civilization that has been passed down for a long time.


    In his previous life, Ye Fan found out when he was about to leave Blue Star, but at that time he was eager to leave Blue Star, so he just went for a walk and left, and didn''t go out for a walk.


    "It seems that we have to go to the Sanctuary for a while, but before that, let''s go see You Ruo..." Ye Fan murmured.


    He originally thought that being famous all over the world would be a simple matter, but he didn''t expect to be frustrated many times, which delayed his originally planned meeting with Fang Youruo.


    To be honest, Ye Fan really missed Fang Youruo in his heart.


    It is estimated that it will take some time to go to the sanctuary, and Ye Fan loves him so much that he naturally wants to see him.


    Of course, Ye Fan still didn''t intend to formally meet Fang Youruo, but planned to change the way.


    And Fang Youruo, who is far away in Qiongzhou, is also suffering from lovesickness.


    However, what Fang Youruo was thinking about was not Ye Fan.


    On this day, after class was over in the evening, Fang Youruo was worried, and left school to go to the nearby river to relax.


    Not long after leaving school, I saw an old man in Taoist robes.


    The old man is holding a bamboo pole in his hand, and on the white cloth hanging on the bamboo pole, there are four characters written in flying and flying shapes-the fairy guides the way.


    Fang Youruo saw that this was a fortune teller.


    This old man looks like a fairy, and he really looks like that.


    Although there are many liars these days, Fang Youruo is not afraid of being bullied now.


    "Fortune teller, are you accurate?" Fang Youruo said to the old man.


    "Girl try it, you will know." The old man said with a smile.


    "Can you figure out everything?" Fang Youruo was very skeptical.


    "I dare not, but most things can still be calculated, such as the girl''s marriage." The old man said meaningfully.


    Hearing this, Fang Youruo''s eyes lit up.


    She is worrying about it now.


    It''s just that Fang Youruo isn''t that stupid, and he believes what others say. After thinking about it, he decided to test the other party''s abilities.


    "Fortune teller, tell me, what kind of person is my future husband-in-law?" Fang Youruo asked.


    The old man pinched his fingers, and said after a while, "Young lady''s future husband is the most dazzling person in the world, and he is absolutely extraordinary."


    After Fang Youruo heard this, he believed the old man in his heart, and boldly continued to ask: "Then tell me, when will my future husband-in-law come to marry me?"


    The old man showed an inscrutable smile, and then slowly said:


    "When he is famous all over the world, he will come to marry you."


    The old man''s voice fell, and his figure turned into a streamer and flew into the air.


    Fang Youruo was left with a surprised face.

 Chapter 736

    After flying a certain distance in the air, the streamer landed in a deserted place.


    The streamer fell to the ground and turned into the figure of an old man.


    However, the wrinkles on the old man''s face were disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye, and he soon turned into a young man.


    Immediately afterwards, the old man tore off the white beard on his mouth, revealing the whole picture.


    This old man is none other than Ye Fan.


    His current cultivation base can only be changed briefly, but it is quite different from his original appearance.


    Ye Fan believed that the next time he saw Fang Youruo with his real face, she would not recognize him.


    "It''s time to go to Sanctuary."


    After Ye Fan met Fang Youruo, the lovesickness in his heart finally eased a lot, and he muttered something to himself.


    the other side.


    Fang Youruo looked at the direction where the streamer disappeared, and was dazed for a moment. After recovering, he began to talk to himself with some joy.


    "This old man turned out to be a cultivator, so will his words really come true?"


    After Fang Youruo tested the old man with a question, he believed him somewhat, so he really asked a question.


    That is to say, when will the future husband-in-law marry her.


    The reason for asking that question is not without reason.


    Fang Youruo''s worries are also related to this.


    "I hope this old man''s calculation is accurate. It''s just that he is famous all over the world. When will it be? I hope it will be quick, or..."


    Fang Youruo looked forward to it in his heart, subconsciously touched the position of his lower abdomen with his small white hand, and an extremely gentle smile appeared on the corner of his mouth inadvertently.


    Imperial City.


    After the foreign crisis was resolved, Wang Haoran lived at ease for a long time.


    During this period, Wang Haoran learned that Chu Tian''s body was robbed by mysterious people on the way back to the Seven Star Sect.


    It''s just that after the mysterious man knocked him out, he didn''t take anything away.


    Wang Haoran can roughly guess that this mysterious person is Ye Fan.


    The innate treasure of the Hongmeng Sword is also very tempting to the Immortal Venerable, and it is even enough to make the two Immortal Venerables fight to the death.


    It would be strange if Ye Fan was Hongmengjian''s idea.


    However, Ye Fan could only think about it.


    The Hongmeng Sword is now Wang Haoran''s possession.


    All in all, the trip to the imperial capital was extremely rewarding.


    Chu Tian is dead, and the costume competition stage in the imperial capital has also come to an end. Ye Fan should have left the imperial capital as well.


    There is no need for Wang Haoran to stay in the imperial capital.


    Wang Haoran also has a plan for the next move.


    The aura in the mundane world is really too scarce.


    He has an innate spiritual body, which can automatically absorb aura and transform it into cultivation, but in the secular world, this innate spiritual body is equivalent to a waste.


    Only in the sanctuary with abundant aura can the innate spirit body play its due role.


    Wang Haoran intends to go to Sanctuary.


    Calculating the time, Su Xuan has been wandering in the sanctuary for a while, and his cultivation may be greatly improved.


    Compared with the secular world, there are far more opportunities in the sanctuary.


    Of course, Wang Haoran was not afraid that Su Xuan would lose control, after all, Su Xuan''s blood was still with him.


    As long as he has the blood source, Wang Haoran can cast the blood source curse at any time to kill Su Xuan.


    Wang Haoran is actually more concerned about how many materials Gu Hongyi and Su Xuan have found to reshape their bodies.


    After making up his mind, Wang Haoran, Mu Nanzhi, Bian Suwen and Qianhe Shinichi set off for Qingling.


    Ye Wuhen actually wanted to follow, but she had a special status and could not leave the imperial capital at will.


    The heroine who is with Wang Haoran is basically in Qingling now.


    After Wang Haoran returned to Qingling, he spent a period of time with the heroine in Qingling, and then went to Qiongzhou alone.


    It was midnight.


    Wang Haoran quietly came outside Fang Youruo''s house.


    There is still light in Fang Youruo''s bedroom, and she is not asleep at the moment, staring at the book in a daze.


    Wang Haoran deliberately showed a little anger, but spied on her from the window.


    If Fang You was aware of it, he immediately came back to his senses, looked out the window vigilantly, and subconsciously circulated his aura.


    In normal times, Fang Youruo would deliberately hide his cultivation, but at this moment when he found suspicious people spying on him, he also inadvertently revealed some cultivation.


    It''s just that Fang Youruo''s vigilance didn''t last for a few seconds, and quickly dissipated.


    Because Fang Youruo found out that this Qi mechanism is very familiar.


    Wang Haoran turned into a streamer and flew into Fang Youruo''s bedroom.


    Fang Youruo immediately threw herself into his arms.


    After not seeing each other for a long time, the two also had a small interaction to ease their lovesickness.


    After parting his lips, Wang Haoran looked at Fang Youruo in surprise.


    Fang Youruo deserves to be the only heroine in Ye Fan''s plot, and her aptitude for cultivating immortals is really extraordinary, and she is now at the sixth level of the Qi Refining Stage.


    Compared with the speed of Wang Haoran and Ye Fan, this is not fast.


    But Fang Youruo stayed in Qiongzhou all the time, and he didn''t have any opportunities or chances. He just practiced normally, so he reached the sixth level of the Qi refining period, which can be regarded as a rapid progress.


    Moreover, because Fang Youruo practiced the Nine Heavens Misty Art, if he did not hide his cultivation, he would have an ethereal aura about him.


    You Ruo''s demeanor in the future can already be glimpsed at the tip of the iceberg.


    Wang Haoran was so moved by watching it that he wanted to experience it for real.


    However, Fang Youruo didn''t seem to be interested.


    "What''s wrong?" Wang Haoran was puzzled.


    Fang Youruo blushed, and whispered something in Wang Haoran''s ear.


    Wang Haoran was stunned for a long time and was speechless. After he realized it, he immediately sensed it and found two heartbeats on Fang Youruo''s body.


    One is strong and powerful, and the other is subtle and subtle.


    The former undoubtedly belonged to Fang Youruo, while the latter...


    Although Wang Haoran had expected so much before, when it actually happened, he was still a little dazed.


    "Don''t you like it?"


    Seeing that Wang Haoran didn''t speak for a long time, Fang Youruo touched her belly and said with a sad face.


    "No, it was too sudden." Wang Haoran smiled wryly.


    "When I first found out, I also thought it was very sudden, but later I accepted it." Fang Youruo''s face showed some maternal brilliance, and then asked a little nervously, "Will you accept it?"


    "Our love has blossomed and bear fruit, how could I not accept it." Wang Haoran expressed his attitude immediately, but soon realized a problem.


    That is, in the world, because of the age difference, there is no way to give Fang Youruo a public ceremony.


    After thinking about it, Wang Haoran decided to change to a compliant place.


    And this legal and compliant place is naturally a sanctuary.


    Anyway, he planned to go to Sanctuary.


    There, it is normal for a woman of Fang Youruo''s age to have several children.


    "Then...then what do you think?" Fang Youruo asked expectantly with some joy.


    Wang Haoran took a deep breath, staring at Fang Youruo''s troublesome face.


    "I''ll marry you."


    Although it was only three simple words, when they fell into Fang Youruo''s ears, she was so touched that her heart almost melted.


    In such a mood, Fang Youruo didn''t care too much, and expressed his love in the most enthusiastic way.

 Chapter 737

    After the storm, calm down.


    "A few days ago, I met a fortune teller, who was also a cultivator of immortality. He did the calculation for me and said that the time when you become famous in the world is the time to marry me." Fang Youruo leaned against Wang Haoran''s chest, Gentle way.


    "Fortune teller?" Wang Haoran was surprised, "Tell me about it in detail."


    Fang Youruo told Wang Haoran everything about the old man he met a few days ago, including what the two of them said.


    After Wang Haoran heard this, it was not difficult to guess that the old man was pretended by Ye Fan.


    Fang Youruo described that when the old man left, he turned into a streamer and flew away.


    This kind of method is already a cultivation base in the foundation building period.


    In the secular world, there are not many such cultivators.


    Ye Fan is in this state.


    And before the old man left, he also said, "When he becomes famous in the world, he will come to marry you".


    This tone is exactly the same as what Ye Fan said when he came to Qiongzhou and secretly watched Fang Youruo at the school gate.


    However, Ye Fan was really careless, and he didn''t notice Fang Youruo''s abnormality.


    According to Ye Fan''s perception, if Fang Youruo were to be investigated, he would definitely find that Fang Youruo was not perfect and was pregnant with a small life.


    Or to be more precise, Ye Fan was not careless, but when he saw Fang Youruo, he was a little dizzy and lost his normal judgment and perception.


    The reason why Wang Haoran felt this way was because he himself felt the same way.


    A beauty like Fang Youruo''s troublesome level is too lethal to men. When we are with her, I only look at her appearance and posture, and don''t pay attention to other things at all.


    If Fang Youruo didn''t take the initiative to say so, Wang Haoran would not have discovered that she had won the lottery just now.


    "This fortune teller is really accurate." Wang Haoran suddenly laughed strangely.


    Of course he understood that Ye Fan didn''t care about Fang Youruo''s future marriage.


    It''s not that Ye Fan doesn''t want to count, but that he can''t.


    There are many kinds of people in the world, and some fate lines are very single, which can be easily calculated.


    However, Fang Youruo has great luck, and the future has infinite possibilities. There are too many branches in the trajectory of fate, which is very complicated.


    Such mundane fortune-telling methods as Tianjizi couldn''t figure it out.


    Even the kind of immortal cultivator who is proficient in the great prophecy can''t figure out which is Fang Youruo''s real destiny trajectory.


    And Ye Fan didn''t practice big prophecy, so he couldn''t figure out Fang Youruo''s future marriage.


    The prediction Ye Fan and Fang Youruo mentioned was actually referring to himself.


    But to a certain extent, Ye Fan was right again.


    Wang Jitian''s killing of the Six Sages with one sword in the imperial capital has become famous all over the world.


    Now that Fang Youruo is happy, Wang Haoran decides to marry him.


    Doesn''t this just fulfill Ye Fan''s prediction?


    However, the man who married Fang Youruo was not Ye Fan.


    the next day.


    Under Fang Youruo''s leadership, Wang Haoran formally met her parents.


    When her parents found out about Fang Youruo, they couldn''t accept it from their ordinary eyes.


    Fang Youruo also had to prove that he was not an ordinary person.


    Fang Youruo''s three views on parents were refreshed, and she took a new look at this matter, and accepted it.


    After staying at Fang''s house for a few days, Wang Haoran took Fang Youruo and her parents to Qingling to meet Wang Xiang and Zhen Li.


    When Wang Xiang and Zhen Li knew that Fang Youruo was happy, they were ecstatic.


    Wang Haoran mentioned going to the Wang family in the Sanctuary to marry Fang Youruo.


    The parents of Wang Xiang, Zhen Li and Fang Youruo naturally did not object to this.


    After discussing it, Wang Haoran set a departure date, but then he started to have a headache again.


    But no matter how painful it is, what should be faced is still to be faced.


    Wang Haoran took Fang Youruo to formally meet with the heroines in Qingling.


    Tantai Yaoyue, Feng Xuansu and others warmly welcomed Fang Youruo.


    When Wang Haoran proposed his recent plan with Fang Youruo, many jealous jars were overturned.


    But fortunately, everyone is very reasonable, Fang Youruo''s situation is special, Wang Haoran should marry Fang Youruo first.


    However, after Fang Youruo made such a head start, everyone had this thought.


    Wang Haoran could understand something from the eyes of Tantai Yaoyue, Feng Xuansu and others.


    The box in the room is safe, don''t even think about using it in the future.


    After staying in Qingling for a few days, Wang Haoran and Fang Youruo set off to go to the Sanctuary to make arrangements. They planned to pick up Wang Xiang, Zhen Li and Fang Youruo''s parents after everything was settled.


    Of course, it is impossible for the close relatives of both parties to be absent for such a big event.


    And let alone close relatives, Tantai Yaoyue, Feng Xuansu and others have made it clear that they will join in the fun when the time comes.


    Wang Haoran, Fang Youruo, maids Qianhe Shinichi, Yun Churan and others arrived at Wang''s house smoothly.


    Wang Haoran explained to Wang Wanli that he was going to marry Fang Youruo.


    Wang Wanli had been looking forward to it for a long time, and Wang Haoran could open up branches and leaves for the Wang family, so Wang Wanli naturally agreed with both hands and feet.


    Wang Wanli hurried to choose the nearest auspicious day for Wang Haoran and Fang Youruo to get married.


    It''s just that in the last few days, there have been no particularly good days.


    The best wedding date closest to now is also one month later.


    After a month it is indeed a bit slow.


    Because counting the days, there may be some changes in You Ruo''s stomach after a month...


    But this is also something that can''t be helped. When you get married, you can only start with the wedding dress and choose a looser one.


    After the wedding date was set, Wang Wanli couldn''t wait to release the news to many forces in the sanctuary.


    It is widely advertised that the young master of the Wang family will marry his beautiful wife in a month, and invites all major forces to come to watch the ceremony.


    Wang Haoran was too lazy to take care of these wedding matters, and let Wang Wanli worry about them all.


    If Fang You was taken care of and accompanied by Yun Churan, Qianhe Shinichi and others, Wang Haoran didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Wang Haoran asked Wang Tong to inquire about Su Xuan''s movements.


    A day later, news came from Wang Tong.


    Su Xuan is on the other side of the Central Territory, and a place called Lingzhou Mansion has popped up.


    There is a spiritual pagoda in Lingzhou Prefecture, which was left in ancient times.


    The environment in the pagoda is very special, it has the effect of body training, and it is opened once a year, allowing three people to enter it and temper their bodies.


    There are three floors in the spiritual pagoda, and each floor has a different body forging effect, which is divided into three levels.


    The highest layer, the effect is undoubtedly the best.


    The Spirit Pagoda does not belong to any of the four major forces, because no one has the strength to monopolize it.


    The four major forces have had disputes over this before, but none of them got any benefits, and instead lost many people.


    In the end, after discussing with the four major forces, they decided to hold a martial arts debate every year.


    Among the major forces, they sent out outstanding young talents to hold a martial arts meeting.


    For the first three, you can carry out spiritual pagoda forging.


    Unknowingly, Su Xuan won the quota of a faction, and even stood out from the martial arts competition, winning the first place.

 Chapter 738

    After Su Xuan won the first place, he also obtained the qualification to enter the highest level of the spiritual pagoda for body training.


    Now there are only three days left before the opening of the Spirit Pagoda.


    After Wang Haoran listened to Wang Tong''s narration, his expression remained calm throughout.


    The reason is very simple, because Wang Haoran has seen too many similar plot routines.


    "Then what is the level of the Lingzhou Mansion in the Central Region, and how does the four major powers of the Lingzhou Mansion compare with the Wang Family?" Wang Haoran asked Wang Tong.


    "Returning to the young master, there are nine mansions in the central region, and the overall power of the Lingzhou mansion is considered the weakest among the nine mansions." When Wang Tong said this, he suddenly paused and continued:


    "But this is relatively speaking. The four major forces in Lingzhou Prefecture are not weaker than the Wang family."


    "That is to say, among these forces, there is at least one existence comparable to the ancestor of the Wang family?" Wang Haoran asked in a different way.


    "Not bad." Wang Tong nodded.


    Wang Haoran was thoughtful after hearing this.


    Although Su Xuan has now obtained the quota to enter the spiritual pagoda for body training, it will take a few days.


    Wang Haoran can fully guess that there must be twists and turns.


    As for the source of the twists and turns, Wang Haoran can even guess.


    Except for the faction that gave Su Xuan the quota to participate in the martial arts meeting, people from the other three factions must be quite repulsive to Su Xuan.


    After all, Su Xuan is an outsider, why should an outsider get the great opportunity of Lingzhou Mansion?


    When Su Xuan entered the spiritual pagoda to exercise his body, the other three forces would definitely stop him.


    But according to the normal direction of the plot, Su Xuan can still enter the spiritual pagoda smoothly.


    However, why should Su Xuan?


    With Su Xuan''s own ability, it must be impossible.


    Must rely on external force.


    As for this external force, the first thing Wang Haoran thought of was undoubtedly Gu Hongyi.


    But Gu Hongyi is in a state of mind and soul, and his real combat power is only about the same as that of the ancestor of the Wang family, and he can''t fight for a long time.


    Among the other three, each faction has at least the same level of combat power as the ancestors of the Wang family. How could Gu Hongyi be able to handle it?


    But the routine is definitely good.


    Wang Haoran can only guess, Su Xuan has another stronger help.


    After judging this point, Wang Haoran felt that it was necessary to go to the Lingzhou Mansion in the Central Territory.


    Although the water over there may be very deep, it is still necessary to go.


    Wang Haoran has gone from the first floor of the Golden Core Stage to the third floor of the Golden Core Stage.


    Ye Wuhen and Chizuru Shinichi have contributed a lot to making such progress.


    But in terms of real combat power, it is far more than that.


    Ye Fan''s many super powerful skills and immortal skills, the innate treasure Hongmeng sword, and the spiritual liquid in the chaotic bottle that returns MP in seconds, allow Wang Haoran to kill the golden elixir stage Dzogchen in seconds. Can fight with it a little bit.


    Moreover, if the momentum is not right, just hide in the Kaitian Tower, and no one can do anything about him.


    Not to mention the strongest immortal cultivator in the Central Territory, even if the immortal master of the transcending tribulation period at the top of the cosmic pyramid came, as long as Wang Haoran hid in the Tiankai Tower, the immortal master of the transcending tribulation period would have nothing to do with Wang Haoran.


    With these guarantees, Wang Haoran is naturally not afraid.


    And just when Wang Haoran made a decision, something was happening somewhere in the Lingzhou Mansion in the Central Territory.


    "Master, after three days, I will be able to enter the spiritual pagoda to exercise my body, and then I will be able to find materials to reshape your body in the spiritual pagoda."


    In the room, Su Xuan took a sip of tea leisurely, and seemed to speak to the air.


    As soon as the words fell, the ring on Su Xuan''s hand flashed, and then a stream of red light flew out, and Gu Hongyi''s stunning figure appeared in the void.


    "I''m afraid this matter is not that simple." Gu Hongyi said.


    "Master, what do you mean...they will backtrack?" Su Xuan''s face became less relaxed.


    "You are always an outsider, and the other three forces will not be so generous." Gu Hongyi said.


    "But I must enter the spiritual pagoda to exercise my body." Su Xuan said firmly.


    Entering the spiritual pagoda for body training can speed up the rebirth of his severed limbs, and he can also obtain important materials for the beautiful master to reshape his body.


    Of course Su Xuan would never give up.


    "The Spirit Pagoda is definitely going to enter, but with my ability, I can''t give you this kind of protection." Gu Hongyi wanted to reshape his body as soon as possible, so it was naturally impossible to persuade Su Xuan to back down.


    "Then is there any other way?" Su Xuan asked.


    "I can''t help it, but don''t worry too much," Gu Hongyi said again.


    "What do you mean?" Su Xuan was puzzled.


    "Did you forget that little girlfriend in Zhongyu?" Gu Hongyi reminded.


    Su Xuan''s eyes lit up when he heard this.


    That little girlfriend came from a top power with a long history in the Central Territory.


    As long as she is willing to help, the three forces opposed by the Lingzhou government will never dare to make trouble.


    However, Su Xuan has a concern.


    "She was forcibly taken away from me by her tribe back then. Her tribe looked down on me, so how could they allow her to help me?" Su Xuan sighed.


    "Her clan does not agree with you being together, but you also underestimated her importance in the clan. If she insists on doing something, even her patriarch''s father will not be able to restrict her too much." Gu Hongyi was mysterious the way.


    "But if this matter cannot reach her ears, what''s the use?" Su Xuan said.


    "Actually, after we entered the Central Territory, there was a strong man secretly watching our movements. At first I was very worried, but gradually, I realized that he did not have any malicious intentions." Gu Hongyi replied somewhat irrelevantly.


    But when these words fell into Su Xuan''s ears, Su Xuan had some understanding.


    Zhongyu, Supreme Mansion.


    As the first mansion in the Central Territory, the Supreme Mansion is the most of the nine mansions in the Sanctuary in terms of the vastness of the territory and the richness of the aura.


    The cultivation environment here can be said to be the best in the sanctuary.


    And the power to occupy the Supreme Mansion is not easy.


    There are nine clans in the Supreme Mansion, all of which have been passed down from ancient times.


    The founders of the Nine Clans are all practitioners who have reached the 60th level of the Holy Realm.


    If you change to the realm of cultivating immortals, you are cultivating immortals in the void stage.


    The person who opened up this sanctuary is the founder of the nine clans who have the cultivation base of the cave.


    After the sanctuary was successfully opened, the nine founders chose the best place for cultivation in the sanctuary, established a family, and spread their branches and leaves.


    After countless years of development, it has evolved into nine clans.


    The Nine Clans of the Central Territory Supreme Mansion also came from this.


    The title of the Nine Clans is very simple. They are named after the clan surname plus the word ''clan''.


    Ginger family.


    On a sacred mountain.


    A girl in a lavender wide-sleeved fairy dress was sitting cross-legged, practicing cultivation.


    The young girl''s face was slightly green, but judging from the outline of her face and facial features, it was already a source of disaster.


    It''s not hard to imagine that when the girl comes out for another year or two, there will be another disastrous beauty in the world.


    At this moment, the young girl who was cultivating suddenly opened her eyes slowly. There was no sound in the depths of the eyes, which did not match the young girl''s temperament.


    "Didn''t I say, don''t disturb my cultivation casually?" The girl said inexplicably.


    There was a slight vibration in the air, and a man in black appeared out of thin air.


    "Please forgive me, young master. If there is nothing important, how dare the subordinates disturb the young master''s cultivation." The man half-kneeled on the ground and explained in a respectful voice.


    When the girl heard these words, some waves rose in Gu Jing Wubo''s eyes, and some joy appeared on her pretty face.


    "Is there any news about Brother Su Xuan?!"


    "Not long ago, the young master ordered to find Mr. Su Xuan. Fortunately, his subordinates lived up to their orders and found him in the Lingzhou Mansion in the Central Region. At that time, Mr. Su Xuan still had wounds that hadn''t fully healed... ..." The man in black reported, and suddenly stopped, not daring to continue.


    "Brother Su Xuan was injured?!" There was a clear chill on the girl''s face, "How did brother Su Xuan get injured?"


    "Mr. Su Xuan came from the Eastern Region. My subordinates went to the Eastern Region to inquire about it. Mr. Su Xuan was injured by the young master of the royal family of the Eastern Region." The man in black said.


    "The young master of the Wang family..." There was a terrifying killing intent in the girl''s eyes.

 Chapter 739

    The man in black, who was about ten feet away from the girl, could even feel this almost substantial killing intent.


    Although the man in black knew that the girl''s killing intent was not aimed at him, he still felt his scalp tingle.


    Although the girl''s cultivation was far inferior to his, the sense of oppression in her aura was too terrifying.


    This is derived from the pure supreme bloodline possessed by the girl.


    The supreme bloodline represents that this girl has the potential to become a strong person at the 60th level of the Holy Realm.


    The sixtieth level of the Holy Land is the level of the ancestors who founded the Jiang Clan.


    Therefore, the girl is placed with high hopes by the clan.


    And the girl lived up to expectations. After awakening the supreme bloodline, her cultivation progressed at an astonishing speed, and she was now at the nineteenth level of the Holy Realm.


    Among the younger generation of the nine clans in the Supreme Mansion, almost no one can compare with them.


    "Go to the clan to find three masters who are above the 20th level of the Holy Realm. I''m going to the Eastern Region." The girl said coldly.


    When the man in black heard it, he could naturally understand what the girl meant, but he tried to dissuade her:


    "The young master wants to destroy the Wang family, so it''s best to slow down. Right now, Mr. Su Xuan is in Qingzhou Mansion, and he is in a lot of trouble."


    "Brother Su Xuan, what''s the trouble?" the girl asked.


    The man in black told the girl about what happened to Su Xuan in Qingzhou Mansion.


    The girl is very smart, and immediately understood Su Xuan''s current difficulties.


    "Immediately find ten masters from the twentieth to twenty-ninth level of the Holy Realm. I''m going to Qingzhou Mansion." The girl changed her mind.


    Hearing this, the man in black secretly clicked his tongue.


    Ten masters of the 20th to 29th level of the Holy Realm are enough to level the entire Qingzhou Mansion.


    the other side.


    After Wang Haoran learned that Su Xuan was in Qingzhou Mansion, he left the Eastern Region and rushed to Qingzhou Mansion at the fastest speed.


    Su Xuan won the first place in the martial arts competition in Qingzhou Mansion, and now he is a hot figure, it is very easy to find Su Xuan.


    Su Xuan is currently living in the faction that gave him the quota for martial arts.


    This force is the weakest of the four major forces in Qingzhou Mansion.


    The talents of the younger generation are withering, and there is not a single young genius who can stand on the stage.


    Otherwise, Su Xuan would not be allowed to take the place of the martial arts.


    Of course, the most important thing about this move is that the helm of this force valued Su Xuan''s potential and wanted to bet on him.


    As long as Su Xuan can grow up, the future of this force will naturally be guaranteed.


    At the very least, it will not be annexed by the other three forces.


    It has to be said that the helm of this force is still very discerning.


    Put the treasure on the protagonist, under normal circumstances, there will definitely be huge benefits in the future.


    However, with an overly strong villain, it was impossible for Su Xuan to grow up normally.


    Wang Haoran came to a place near Su Xuan''s residence, where there was no one there, and deliberately showed a tiny aura.


    With Su Xuan''s current cultivation, it is impossible to find it.


    Only Gu Hongyi can perceive it.


    Wang Haoran waited on the spot for a while, and soon saw a red streamer flying towards him.


    "Dijun, it really is you!" Gu Hongyi''s figure appeared, and he said with joy, "Why did you come here?"


    Of course Wang Haoran would not say that he was here to sanction Su Xuan, so he said:


    "I''ve heard about Su Xuan''s affairs in Qingzhou Mansion. I''m afraid that the other three forces will deal with Su Xuan and involve you in it, which will hurt you, so I came here to take a look."


    "Thank you, Dijun, for caring about my concubine." Gu Hongyi was moved for a moment, only hated that she was in a state of mind and soul, and couldn''t even give him a hug.


    "You are my concubine, how can I sit idly by when you have something to do." Wang Haoran said.


    "Let the emperor bother you, but in fact, if you don''t come, the emperor, there may not be anything wrong." Gu Hongyi laughed.


    "Oh, what''s going on?" Wang Haoran asked along the way.


    Gu Hongyi explained: "Su Xuan has a little girlfriend who is from the Jiang family among the nine clans of the Supreme Mansion in the Central Territory. This little girlfriend, Su Xuan, specially sent someone to secretly protect Su Xuan, but now that I''m gone, I don''t care. If you guess wrong, you must have reported the news to Su Xuan''s little girlfriend."


    "When this little girlfriend Su Xuan finds out, she will definitely bring someone over to rescue Su Xuan."


    Wang Haoran nodded suddenly, and understood that Su Xuan''s help was the heroine.


    "What''s the name of Su Xuan''s little girlfriend?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "It''s called Jiang Qingkui." Gu Hongyi replied.


    "Jiang Qingkui..." Wang Haoran said silently, and wrote down the name of his future concubine.


    Wang Haoran understands Su Xuan''s situation.


    Su Xuan didn''t even touch Xu Qingtong who was the first person he came into contact with, and he certainly didn''t touch this Jiang Qingkui, so Wang Haoran naturally wouldn''t dislike him.


    "It would be great to have this Jiang Qingkui here to solve Su Xuan''s troubles." Wang Haoran pretended to be happy, then noticed that Gu Hongyi''s phantom was slightly dim, and said:


    "What did you do, why did you spend a lot of soul power?"


    "When he was practicing martial arts before, Su Xuan''s cultivation was a little insufficient. I used the power of my soul to help him improve a lot." Gu Hongyi explained.


    "Hey, Su Xuan has you as a master, his life is really good." Wang Haoran sighed, and then said: "You can enter my Immortal Emperor Pagoda to warm up for a while, seeing that your spirit is weak, I also feel sorry for you."


    "Thank you, Dijun." Gu Hongyi was overjoyed, and naturally did not object.


    The last time she was weak, she went in to warm up once.


    In the tower, the recovery speed of the soul power is much faster than that of the outside world.


    After chatting for a few more words, Wang Haoran took Gu Hongyi into the Tower of Kaitian.


    A smirk emerged from the corner of Wang Haoran''s mouth.


    He let Gu Hongyi enter the Heaven Opening Pagoda, in addition to allowing Gu Hongyi to recover his soul power, he also meant to let Gu Hongyi temporarily leave Su Xuan''s side.


    Because only in this way can Wang Haoran carry out his plan better.


    After Su Xuan entered the Spirit Pagoda, his combat power would definitely increase a lot.


    Of course Wang Haoran wanted to stop it.


    Of course, Wang Haoran didn''t intend to stop Su Xuan head-on.


    There are three forces from Qingzhou Mansion on the front, with them, Su Xuan can''t fulfill his wish at all.


    What Wang Haoran needs to do is to stop Su Xuan''s help and give Su Xuan help.


    Gu Hongyi was one of them, and the other was Jiang Qingkui from the Jiang clan.


    There are still two days before the opening of the Spirit Pagoda.


    It''s completely in time.


    Generally, the help of the protagonist, to solve the trouble for the protagonist, always arrives at the critical moment.


    Jiang Qingkui wanted to come to Qingzhou Mansion to solve Su Xuan''s troubles, it must be two days later when Su Xuan was about to enter the Spirit Pagoda.


    In other words, Wang Haoran had two days to prevent Jiang Qingkui from arriving in time.


    Of course, Wang Haoran is not that stupid, to use force to stop it, although there is a high probability of success in stopping it with force, but it is too strenuous.


    The scope of the Central Territory is very large, and the fastest way to come from the Supreme Mansion is undoubtedly through the teleportation array connecting the Nine Mansions.


    There are three teleportation arrays in Qingzhou Mansion, but there is only one teleportation array connected to Supreme Mansion.


    To prevent Jiang Qingkui from rushing to solve Su Xuan''s troubles in time, it is undoubtedly the best and easiest way to tamper with the teleportation array.

 Chapter 740

    After Wang Haoran decided to play tricks on the teleportation formation, he soon had a specific idea, but it was not enough.


    For Wang Haoran, preventing Su Xuan from entering the pagoda is secondary, and more importantly, to completely remove Su Xuan''s great help.


    Jiang Qingkui''s background is so big, if she continues to like Su Xuan and keeps covering Su Xuan, then Wang Haoran will be in big trouble.


    Wang Haoran had not forgotten the fact that he hurt Su Xuan in Feiyun Pavilion before.


    If Jiang Qingkui found out, Wang Haoran could imagine the consequences.


    Wang Haoran doesn''t think that he can single out the Jiang family now.


    It is very necessary to remove Jiang Qingkui''s powerful support from Su Xuan''s side.


    As for the method, Wang Haoran also thought of it.


    That is to snatch Jiang Qingkui away from Su Xuan.


    This method Wang Haoran has used the most, is also the best at it, and also has this condition.


    Jiang Qingkui has already fallen in love with Su Xuan, and the super peach halo is not easy to use.


    The active skill of Charm Halo has a chance to make Jiang Qingkui fall in love with another.


    However, the probability of 30% is not very high.


    The probability of failure is much greater.


    But this is not a big problem, it is nothing more than spending more villains.


    Wang Haoran''s communication system, in the mall, consumed 100,000 villain points and exchanged for a luck booster card.


    After using the luck booster card, Wang Haoran can become ''Ou Shen''.


    As long as it is related to luck, Wang Haoran can get the best results.


    The duration of the booster card is only one minute, but it is enough, just use it as you see fit.


    After sorting out his thoughts, Wang Haoran secretly manipulated the teleportation array connected to the Supreme Mansion in the territory of Qingzhou Mansion.


    At the teleportation array, there are powerful guards to maintain the normal operation of the teleportation array.


    However, the strength of these guards is far behind Wang Haoran.


    They couldn''t find out what Wang Haoran was going to do.


    Time passed quietly, and it was two days later.


    In Supreme Mansion, it is connected to the teleportation array of Qingzhou Mansion.


    Ten powerhouses from the twentieth to twenty-ninth level of the holy realm gathered here.


    The breath of these ten powerful men in the holy realm was like a deep pool, which made people feel trembling.


    In front of these ten strong men in the holy realm was a girl in purple.


    In the Supreme Mansion, the territory is vast, and there are many other forces.


    Most of these forces are vassals of the Nine Clans.


    The city connected to the teleportation array of Qingzhou Prefecture here is managed by a force attached to the Jiang family.


    Following the arrival of this group of people, the surrounding people looked sideways and discussed in low voices.


    "Ten powerhouses with more than 20 levels of holy land, what a great handwriting, which one of the nine clans is this person from?"


    "See that girl at the front? That''s Jiang Qingkui, the young master of the Jiang Clan."


    "Oh, it''s from the Jiang family." Someone was stunned.


    "I heard that Jiang Qingkui, the young master of the Jiang Clan, has the wealth to overwhelm the country and the city. Seeing him today is indeed true."


    "Superficial, the most dazzling part of Jiang Qingkui is not her appearance. Haven''t you heard? She has awakened the supreme bloodline, and her future potential is unlimited."


    "Supreme Bloodline... This is a legendary thing."


    "I really don''t know which man will be cheaper in the future for a girl as beautiful as Jiang Qingkui."


    "It goes without saying that it must be the darling of the vast land of the sanctuary, and it is impossible for him to be an ordinary person."


    "Speaking of which, why did they come here?"


    "Who knows, but if you want to go to Qingzhou Mansion through the teleportation array, you won''t be able to go there for a while."


    ¡­


    Many people around looked at Jiang Qingkui.


    Jiang Qingkui had long been used to this feeling of being paid attention to, and didn''t care at all.


    Now she just wants to go to Qingzhou Mansion to rescue brother Su Xuan, and she has no time to pay attention to other things.


    However, after waiting for a while near the teleportation array, his subordinates came to report:


    "Young Master, there seems to be a problem with the teleportation array at Qingzhou Mansion. It is currently under maintenance, and I''m afraid we will have to wait."


    "How long will it take?" Jiang Qingkui asked with a frown.


    "This...it depends on how long it takes for the teleportation array at Qingzhou Mansion to be repaired." The subordinate said nervously.


    Hearing this, Jiang Qingkui''s face became visibly colder.


    The teleportation array connects the nodes of the void space.


    If there is a problem with the teleportation array, it is likely to be involved in the void space during the teleportation array.


    There are turbulent currents in the empty space, not to mention the powerhouses in the 20th level of the holy realm, even if the powerhouses of the 30th level in the holy realm are involved, there will be great danger.


    There is a problem with the teleportation array, so we can only wait.


    It took less than two days to come here from the Jiang clan.


    But when she summoned experts in the clan, some old-fashioned elders in the clan found out.


    These elders blocked Jiang Qingkui many times, wasting Jiang Qingkui''s time.


    Otherwise, he would have already arrived at Qingzhou Mansion by this time.


    "Contact the people in Qingzhou Mansion and let them repair the teleportation array quickly. If I delay my rescue of Brother Su Xuan, I will let them all die." Jiang Qingkui said in a deep voice.


    Seeing Jiang Qingkui''s expression, the strong fellows were a little surprised.


    Jiang Qingkui''s personality is originally very peaceful, and few things can cause her mood swings.


    But when it comes to Su Xuan''s matter, Jiang Qingkui''s behavior seems to be a little out of order.


    The reason might be that Jiang Qingkui cared too much about Su Xuan.


    These strong men looked at each other and sighed inwardly, that boy named Su Xuan had such a lucky life that he was actually favored by Jiang Qingkui.


    "Yes, young master." His subordinates tremblingly accepted the order, and immediately went to do it.


    In a bustling ancient city in Qingzhou Prefecture.


    Some strong men with strong cultivation bases are repairing the teleportation array.


    The instigator of this matter, Wang Haoran, pretended to be a spectator, watching.


    When he saw signs of recovery, he secretly added to the chaos.


    The teleportation array was left unrepaired for a long time.


    Coming and going again and again, Jiang Qingkui was delayed a lot of time.


    Wang Haoran knew the opening time of the spiritual pagoda, guessed that Jiang Qingkui would not be in time to help Su Xuan, so he gave up.


    Without Wang Haoran''s secret troubles, the teleportation array was quickly repaired.


    Not long after, Jiang Qingkui''s strong men from the Jiang clan appeared in this ancient city.


    Wang Haoran gazed into the distance, looked at Jiang Qingkui''s appearance, and couldn''t help salivating.


    Jiang Qingkui''s looks and appearance are at the level of Fang Youruo, Feng Xuansu and Tantai Yaoyue, and they couldn''t be more perfect.


    However, compared with Fang Youruo and the other three, Jiang Qingkui was a little greener.


    Because Jiang Qingkui is a little younger than Fang Youruo.


    But it was this kind of mischievous appearance with a hint of youthfulness that added a different kind of attraction.


    Wang Haoran couldn''t wait, used the luck booster card, pretended to be walking casually, and walked slowly, blocking the way of Jiang Qingkui and his party.


    "Boy, get out of the way, delay our young master''s affairs, and kill you!"


    One of Jiang Qingkui''s men shouted towards Wang Haoran''s back.

 Chapter 741

    Hearing the sound, Wang Haoran stopped, opened the folding fan in his hand, and looked back slowly.


    In order to meet Jiang Qingkui for the first time, Wang Haoran also took great pains.


    He deliberately used spiritual energy to grow his hair, and now he has long hair, dressed in white, and holding a folding fan.


    This image, temperament, and attire are not enough to describe it with the phrase ''Young Master Shi Wushuang''.


    The moment Wang Haoran turned his head, the communication system.


    At the same time, news came immediately.


    [Ding, the host successfully used the charm halo on the heroine Jiang Qingkui, causing Jiang Qingkui to move on. Jiang Qingkui''s favorability with the host has increased to 80 (deep and unswerving love)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, gets 18,000 villain points, Su Xuan protagonist halo -900, host villain halo +900! ¡¿


    The subordinate of Jiang Qingkui who asked Wang Haoran was stunned when he saw Wang Haoran''s appearance.


    However, he is a man with a normal orientation, so it is naturally impossible for him to be dazed.


    After being dazed for a while, he quickly came back to his senses, wanting to keep shouting to make Wang Haoran get out of the way.


    "Boy, give it to me..."


    "Don''t be rude."


    Before Jiang Qingkui''s subordinate could finish speaking, Jiang Qingkui interrupted him.


    The subordinates looked astonished.


    Isn''t the young master rushing to Qingzhou Mansion in a hurry? It looks like who is blocking and killing whom, what is going on now?


    Does the young master know this person?


    Not only he was puzzled, but Jiang Qingkui''s other subordinates also felt strange.


    Everyone looked at Jiang Qingkui.


    Jiang Qingkui looked at Wang Haoran, and wanted to know Wang Haoran very much, but she was not good at dealing with people, and she didn''t know what to say to strike up a conversation, so she just said to Wang Haoran''s men who asked Wang Haoran just now:


    "This road is not yours. We can walk, but others can''t? Just take a detour."


    "Yes, young master." The subordinate nodded strangely.


    Jiang Qingkui paused for a while, glanced at Wang Haoran, and left reluctantly.


    Seeing Jiang Qingkui''s reaction, Wang Haoran can probably guess that she is a shy and introverted girl.


    If Jiang Qingkui doesn''t strike up a conversation with herself, then she can only strike up a conversation with her.


    "Girl, where are you going?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "We are going to Tianhuo City in Qingzhou Prefecture." Jiang Qingkui made no secrets.


    Wang Haoran had expected Jiang Qingkui''s answer.


    Because the Spirit Pagoda is in the Skyfire City, Jiang Qingkui must go to the Skyfire City if she wants to help Su Xuan.


    "That''s really a coincidence, so we went the same way, and I went to Tianhuo City." Wang Haoran laughed.


    When Jiang Qingkui heard this, a slight smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and she wanted to say, why not walk together, but she was too shy to say it.


    Wang Haoran could only say: "Meeting is fate, if the girl is willing, why not go together?"


    "Boy, do you know who our young master is, how dare..." The subordinate wanted to stop Wang Haoran.


    "Don''t be rude." Jiang Qingkui interrupted this subordinate again.


    "Yes, young master." The subordinate responded aggrievedly.


    "Young master, we need to fly to Skyfire City immediately, I''m afraid it will be inconvenient to take you with us." Jiang Qingkui said regretfully.


    "Although my cultivation base is not high, I shouldn''t be much behind." Wang Haoran smiled, revealing some aura fluctuations on purpose.


    Jiang Qingkui and her men sensed it immediately.


    "The twentieth level of the Holy Realm!" Jiang Qingkui''s subordinate, who had asked Wang Haoran before, lost his voice in shock.


    The realm of cultivating immortals corresponding to the twentieth stage of the holy realm is the Dzogchen of the foundation-building period.


    A small realm higher than Jiang Qingkui.


    Everyone in the Jiang Clan thought that Jiang Qingkui was the number one member of the younger generation of the Nine Clans. After realizing Wang Haoran''s cultivation, they were naturally astonished.


    And after Jiang Qingkui noticed Wang Haoran''s cultivation, she didn''t feel jealous at all, and her gaze towards Wang Haoran became softer.


    "Which one of the nine clans does the young master come from?" Jiang Qingkui asked.


    "Oh, I''m not from the Nine Clans." Wang Haoran replied.


    Hearing this, Jiang Qingkui and his men were even more surprised.


    The members of the Nine Clans occupy the most cultivation resources, and the cultivation environment is also the best.


    The person in front of him is not from the Nine Clans, and his cultivation level is so high. If he is in the Nine Clans, what would happen?


    "Excuse me, sir..." Jiang Qingkui asked curiously.


    "Young master, it''s not too late, we still have to go to Tianhuo City to save Mr. Su Xuan." Someone reminded.


    Jiang Qingkui suddenly realized this, but for some reason, she found that she was not so worried about Su Xuan.


    Of course, Jiang Qingkui still wanted to help Su Xuan.


    It''s just that the motive that drove her to help Su Xuan was no longer love, but friendship.


    After being reminded by his subordinates, the group set off immediately.


    Wang Haoran walked with Jiang Qingkui and others.


    In the air, Wang Haoran pretended to be puzzled and asked: "What is the relationship between the girl and that Su Xuan?"


    Hearing this question, Jiang Qingkui was a little speechless, and didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    "Su Xuan belongs to our young master..." One of Jiang Qingkui''s subordinates was talkative, wanting to tell the truth.


    Jiang Qingkui suddenly became anxious, and answered in a strange manner: "Friend! Su Xuan is...my friend."


    When these words fell into the ears of these subordinates, they were so startled that they could not function their auras normally and almost fell from the sky.


    Jiang Qingkui was in the clan, facing the obstruction of the elders, her resolute look was still in front of her eyes.


    That attitude, it seems that whoever wants to block her from helping Su Xuan will fight desperately.


    Everyone can see how much Jiang Qingkui cares about Su Xuan.


    But what is the situation now?


    Jiang Qingkui''s subordinates looked at Wang Haoran strangely, and soon became a little bit stunned.


    It seems that the young master... has empathized with another, and the speed of this empathy is frighteningly fast.


    Sure enough, women are fickle, even girls are no exception.


    But Jiang Qingkui''s subordinates think this is a good thing.


    Su Xuan came from a humble background, and his cultivation was not high, and when he was with Jiang Qingkui, it was like a toad wanting to eat swan meat.


    But Wang Haoran is different, at a young age, his cultivation base is higher than Jiang Qingkui.


    As for Wang Haoran''s background, we don''t know for the time being, but judging by his noble temperament, his background is absolutely extraordinary.


    If Jiang Qingkui and Wang Haoran came together, the elders in the clan would not only not object, but might still agree with it.


    After all, among the younger generation of the Nine Clans, whose cultivation is as high as the 20th Saint Realm?


    Jiang Qingkui can have such a partner, it is still a great thing for the Jiang family.


    It can be said that everyone is happy.


    On the way to Tianhuo City, Wang Haoran and Jiang Qingkui found a topic to chat with Jiang Qingkui, and they had a good chat.


    But Su Xuan in Skyfire City is in dire straits right now.


    The other three forces in Qingzhou Mansion joined forces to cancel Su Xuan''s quota and prevent Su Xuan from entering the spiritual pagoda to exercise.


    Of course Su Xuan was not convinced, he reasoned with them, and after arguing with them, he even fought.


    And the result is obvious.


    Su Xuan vomited blood, but he still secretly gritted his teeth and held on, not letting himself fall down.


    "Master disappeared, and Qingkui didn''t come, what''s going on?!" Su Xuan roared in his heart.


    "Su Xuan, are you still not convinced?"


    In the open space in front of the pagoda, one of the power masters of Qingzhou Mansion looked at Su Xuan with a sneer on his face.

 Chapter 742

    "Su Xuan, a good man doesn''t suffer from immediate losses, forget it."


    The master of power who bet on Su Xuan persuaded Su Xuan.


    Su Xuan was not stupid, he knew that if he continued to fight, he would only die, so he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth fiercely, and glanced at the other three masters of power.


    Su Xuan took out a token from his body.


    This is the certificate for entering the pagoda.


    He was seriously injured now, even if he could enter the spiritual pagoda, he couldn''t exercise normally.


    It is useless to continue holding this token.


    "The three benefactors, Su Xuan will keep in mind! The places in the Spirit Pagoda... can be returned to you, but who should give it to the three of you?" Su Xuan decided to hand over the token, but deliberately provoked it.


    Hearing the words, the three power masters exchanged glances. All three of them were very moved and wanted to seize the token so that an outstanding young disciple in the power could get the best chance in the spiritual tower.


    Su Xuan looked at the faces of the three, secretly sneered, and suddenly said:


    "The token is here, whoever wants it, take it."


    After finishing speaking, Su Xuan threw out the token in his hand.


    The eyes of the three masters of power flashed brightly.


    ¡­


    [Ding, the host''s behind-the-scenes manipulation affects the direction of the plot, causing Su Xuan to miss the opportunity to get 10,000 villain points, Su Xuan''s protagonist halo -500, and the host villain''s halo +500! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran, who was on his way with Jiang Qingkui and others, received a message.


    Wang Haoran suddenly felt relieved, and some smiles appeared on his face.


    Jiang Qingkui has been sneaking glances at Wang Haoran frequently. After seeing his expression, she felt a little strange and asked softly:


    "Why are you laughing, son?"


    "Walking with the girl, I feel happy in my heart, and I smile unconsciously." Wang Haoran said calmly.


    Jiang Qingkui was a little shy.


    "By the way, I almost forgot, the girl''s name is..." Wang Haoran wanted to get closer to Jiang Qingkui, so he took the opportunity to ask.


    Although he knew Jiang Qingkui''s name, if he said it directly, it would make people suspect that he had ulterior motives.


    "My name is Jiang Qingkui, what''s your son''s name?" Jiang Qingkui said.


    "Wang Haoran."


    "What did you say was your name?" Jiang Qingkui asked in astonishment.


    "Wang Haoran. What''s the matter, is there something wrong?" Wang Haoran asked in surprise.


    "Is the prince from the royal family of the Eastern Region?" Jiang Qingkui asked.


    "Exactly."


    Hearing this exact answer, Jiang Qingkui was finally completely sure that this was the person who hurt Su Xuan in Feiyun Pavilion.


    It''s just that Jiang Qingkui didn''t show that she wanted to fight or kill, she was just a little dazed.


    Looking at Jiang Qingkui''s continuous reactions, Wang Haoran probably guessed the reason.


    "Ms. Jiang said just now that she and Su Xuan are friends. I used to be in Feiyun Pavilion, and I had some conflicts with Su Xuan. I once hurt Su Xuan." Wang Haoran took a deep look at Jiang Qingkui, "Ms. Jiang must have learned about this okay?"


    "En." Jiang Qingkui nodded.


    "Then Miss Jiang, do you want to avenge Su Xuan?" Wang Haoran asked a rather sharp question.


    When Jiang Qingkui heard this, she couldn''t help feeling a little impatient, and hurriedly replied: "My lord, don''t get me wrong. Although I and Su Xuan are friends, this is a grudge between you and Su Xuan. How could I intervene."


    "Oh, with Miss Jiang''s words, I can rest assured. If Miss Jiang really wants to attack me, I will definitely die in the hands of Miss Jiang." Wang Haoran said.


    "Prince Wang is joking, I am not as good as you in cultivation, and I am not your opponent at all." Jiang Qingkui said.


    "It has nothing to do with the level of cultivation. If the girl really strikes at me, I''m afraid that I will hurt a hair of the girl, so I can only wait for death with my hands. Isn''t this a certain death." Wang Haoran laughed.


    Jiang Qingkui was stunned, looking at Wang Haoran''s handsome face with a smile, she just felt like a deer bumped her heart, she even forgot to activate her spiritual energy for a while, and her figure fell suddenly.


    With sharp eyes and quick hands, Wang Haoran flew down and grabbed Jiang Qingkui''s waist in mid-air.


    "Girl Jiang, what''s wrong with you?" Wang Haoran asked, pretending not to understand.


    "Thank you, my lord, for your help." Jiang Qingkui said gratefully, quickly concealed her emotions, and lied: "It took too long to travel, and the spiritual energy was consumed too much."


    "So that''s the case, then let me take Miss Jiang with me." Wang Haoran said along the way.


    "Don''t bother..." Out of reserve, Jiang Qingkui instinctively wanted to refuse.


    But before Jiang Qingkui finished speaking, Wang Haoran circulated his aura to the extreme, and his flying speed suddenly increased several times.


    Su Xuan should have missed the opportunity, but Wang Haoran is still a little interested in the opportunity of the Spirit Pagoda.


    Moreover, in the spiritual pagoda, there are things that Gu Hongyi needs.


    Wang Haoran naturally wanted to rush there as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, it will be too late, and the pagoda will be closed.


    Jiang Qingkui''s subordinates, listening to the conversation between Wang Haoran and Jiang Qingkui, the expressions on everyone''s faces were extremely exciting.


    Before that, Jiang Qingkui had planned to crush the Wang family and tear Wang Haoran into pieces, but now she is making love with Wang Haoran...


    But they didn''t dare to intervene in the young master''s emotional issues.


    It''s just that I''m curious and looking forward to what Su Xuan''s reaction will be when he finds out about this.


    Seeing Wang Haoran and Jiang Qingkui speeding up towards the direction of Tianhuo City, these subordinates also speeded up to keep up.


    In the sky, streamers of light flew rapidly.


    "Haha, this old man is better than me, so the best place for body training in the spiritual pagoda belongs to the old man''s sect..."


    After some fighting, a master of power successfully won the token to enter the spiritual pagoda, and was about to express the joy in his heart, but suddenly sensed something, and the smile on his face froze instantly.


    In front of the spiritual pagoda, a strong man with not weak cultivation base cast his gaze to the sky.


    After a few breaths, more than a dozen streamers appeared in the field of vision.


    Every streak of light carries extremely strong aura fluctuations.


    After seeing this scene, Su Xuan seemed to have a feeling, and an excited smile appeared on his pale face due to injury.


    More than a dozen streamers were getting closer and closer, and finally landed in front of the spiritual pagoda in everyone''s field of vision, turning into a dozen figures.


    The master of power in Qingzhou Mansion can clearly feel how tyrannical this group of people is. Not knowing why the other party came, he became a little apprehensive for a while.


    At the front of the group was a pair of teenagers and girls.


    When Su Xuan saw the girl, he immediately wanted to call her name, but he just called out the word ''Qing'', and suddenly there was no sound after that.


    Because Su Xuan could clearly see the appearance of the boy next to the girl.


    This young man is like a banished fairy who has fallen into the mortal world, ordinary people can easily feel good about him when they see him.


    But when Su Xuan saw it, he wanted to kill him.


    "Su Xuan, long time no see." Jiang Qingkui said with a complicated expression.


    Seeing Jiang Qingkui''s reaction, Su Xuan suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Because in the past, Jiang Qingkui would call him ''Brother Su Xuan'' affectionately.

 Chapter 743

    Su Xuan was quite confident about himself, but since Wang Haoran poached a corner last time, this confidence is gone.


    Su Xuan still clearly remembers the scene of those three beautiful figures crowded in Wang Haoran''s arms in the main hall of Yinyue Sect.


    After such an incident, when Su Xuan saw Jiang Qingkui and Wang Haoran walking together, and Jiang Qingkui had an attitude of alienating himself obviously.


    How could Su Xuan not think too much?


    However, Su Xuan still held a hope.


    I have been separated from Jiang Qingkui for a long time, maybe Jiang Qingkui was a little dazed when he saw him suddenly, that''s why it happened.


    Moreover, Jiang Qingkui was embarrassed to call him ''Brother Su Xuan'' because of her shyness, which was justified.


    As for why Wang Haoran appeared beside Jiang Qingkui, Su Xuan also had sufficient reasons to explain.


    When Wang Haoran saw Qing Kui, he must have been interested in it, so he followed Qing Kui with a stern look.


    After sorting out his thoughts, the paleness on Su Xuan''s face subsided slightly.


    "Long time no see, Qingkui." Su Xuan also said with emotion, and then reminded: "The person next to you has a feud with me, why are you with him?"


    "We met by chance on the road." Jiang Qingkui explained.


    "I don''t think we met by chance. He approached you on purpose. He has ulterior motives for you." Su Xuan exposed Wang Haoran''s true face in front of Jiang Qingkui, paused, and continued:


    "Some things, maybe you don''t know yet, he has already snatched Xu Qingtong and Hua Jieyu away from me."


    Jiang Qingkui knew the existence of Xu Qingtong and Hua Jieyu. After hearing this, she was stunned, and couldn''t help but looked at Wang Haoran, her eyes seemed to be proof.


    "Qingtong and Jieyu are with me now, but you use the word ''grab'', which is a bit narrow. The relationship between men and women is purely your choice, and you are not married." Wang Haoran explained lightly , Then pretending to be stunned, I remembered something, and broke the news:


    "And...you have a fifth limb, which woman would be happy following you? Isn''t it normal to leave you?"


    Su Xuan was shocked all over, he never expected that Wang Haoran would say this in front of people. Immediately blushed.


    [Ding, the host damaged the mentality of the protagonist Su Xuan, and gained 8000 villain points, Su Xuan''s protagonist halo -400, and the host villain''s halo +400! ¡¿


    When the people around heard Wang Haoran''s words, they all looked at Su Xuan with weird expressions.


    Jiang Qingkui was a little dazed, and didn''t understand what it meant. Out of curiosity, she asked Wang Haoran foolishly:


    "Don''t people only have four limbs? Where does the fifth limb come from?"


    "Some people have it..." Wang Haoran whispered to Jiang Qingkui in a low voice, and did some research.


    Jiang Qingkui''s pretty face gradually turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xuan gritted his teeth, fearing that Jiang Qingkui would have a grudge, and immediately reminded:


    "My generation of practitioners can still be reborn with a broken arm, this injury is nothing."


    "It''s nothing, but it will take at least a year and a half to fully recover. Are you embarrassed to let the beautiful woman stay for a year and a half?" Wang Haoran asked with a smile.


    Many people around are laughing.


    Some people seem to understand why Xu Qingtong and Hua Jieyu left Su Xuan.


    Su Xuan didn''t look at their expressions, but just listening to the laughter, one could imagine how they ridiculed and ridiculed themselves. In anger, he counterattacked Wang Haoran:


    "Xu Qingtong and Hua Jieyu are willing to be with you, so let''s be with you. I don''t care about the things I have used. If you are willing to take over, then you can take it."


    "I''m clearly the winner. If this is considered a takeover, then it''s considered a takeover." Wang Haoran spread his hands.


    Su Xuan''s face froze.


    When he saw Xu Qingtong, Hua Jieyu and Hua Feixuan''s clingy looks in Yinyuezong, he guessed what would happen to them.


    But at the moment when Wang Haoran mentioned it, Su Xuan had another emotion.


    [Ding, the host damaged the mentality of the protagonist Su Xuan, and gained 8000 villain points, Su Xuan''s protagonist halo -400, and the host villain''s halo +400! ¡¿


    Wang Haoran smiled, and said to Jiang Qingkui:


    "Listen to what kind of stupid words this person is saying? He actually used ''things'' to describe women."


    "Qingkui, don''t listen to his nonsense, I don''t mean it." Su Xuan was anxious just now, and didn''t realize the loopholes in the words. After seeing Wang Haoran''s words, he woke up and quickly explained to Jiang Qingkui.


    Jiang Qingkui had a pretty face and said nothing.


    Su Xuan continued: "Qingkui, apart from Xu Qingtong and Hua Jieyu, there are many women beside this person. You''d better stay away from this kind of lustful person!"


    Hearing this, Jiang Qingkui looked very indifferent, "There seem to be quite a few women around you."


    Su Xuan was speechless, and his face was a little ugly.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Haoran couldn''t stop laughing secretly.


    It is really naive for Su Xuan to use this point to attack himself.


    Jiang Qingkui is the heroine of the latecomers, her level of awareness is frighteningly high, and she has no exclusive thoughts at all.


    Jiang Qingkui knew that Su Xuan had many women before, if she cared about this, she would not like Su Xuan.


    Su Xuan beat Wang Haoran many times to no avail, and was also a little frustrated, so he said:


    "Qing Kui, you are my woman, and the man next to you has a lot of grievances with me. I hope you stay away from him."


    Su Xuan''s words were tantamount to forcing Jiang Qingkui to make a choice.


    The incident of being poached last time cast a shadow in Su Xuan''s heart.


    Su Xuan was very worried, and if Wang Haoran and Jiang Qingkui continued to get along, Jiang Qingkui would be like Xu Qingtong and Hua Jieyu.


    Taking advantage of the fact that Wang Haoran and Jiang Qingkui have just met, it is best for Jiang Qingkui and Wang Haoran to draw a line at this time.


    It would be bad if it was later.


    Su Xuan asked himself, for now, the relationship between himself and Jiang Qingkui must be much closer than the relationship between Wang Haoran and Jiang Qingkui.


    It is undoubtedly the best to let Jiang Qingkui make a decision at this time.


    However, these are just Su Xuan''s wishful thinking.


    "Girl Jiang, didn''t you say that you and Su Xuan are just friends?" Wang Haoran asked Jiang Qingkui with a pained look on his face as if he had suffered a great blow.


    Seeing him like this, Jiang Qingkui couldn''t help feeling distressed, and quickly said: "Su Xuan and I are really just friends, not a couple."


    "Qingkui, what did you say?!" Su Xuan only thought that he heard it wrong.


    Jiang Qingkui looked away from Wang Haoran''s face, feeling a little complicated in her heart, but it was actually not difficult for her to make a choice.


    Originally, Jiang Qingkui planned to find a suitable opportunity to talk about it with Su Xuan.


    But now that Su Xuan said it in advance, Jiang Qingkui could only make a choice in advance.


    Although doing so made Jiang Qingkui feel a little guilty and felt that she was a bad woman.


    But Jiang Qingkui couldn''t care less.


    What she cares about now is that Wang Haoran should not feel sad that he was deceived by herself, and even ignore her in the future.

 Chapter 744

    "Su Xuan, it seems that you have misunderstood something. We have never promised each other anything, I just regard you as a friend all the time." Jiang Qingkui declared.


    Hearing this, Su Xuan immediately seemed to refute, but suddenly found out strangely that it seemed impossible to refute.


    The two of them had been tacit before, and they never said they liked each other, let alone expressed that they were together.


    If you have to say they are a couple, you can also say yes, if you say they are not a couple, you can also say no.


    It all depends on the attitude of the two of them.


    Jiang Qingkui''s point of view that the two are friends is also valid.


    However, these words fell into Su Xuan''s ears, making him very confused.


    [Ding, the host damaged the mentality of the protagonist Su Xuan, and gained 10,000 villain points, Su Xuan''s protagonist halo -500, and the host villain''s halo +500! ¡¿


    "Qing Kui, you must be joking, right?" Su Xuan didn''t want to believe this was the truth.


    "Su Xuan, I heard that you are in trouble, so I specially brought someone to help you, just because we are friends, if you slander my innocence, then we may not even be friends." Jiang Qingkui said coldly .


    Hearing this, Su Xuan finally gave up, but his hatred for Wang Haoran deepened.


    Su Xuan was very unwilling to face this fact, but he still understood the importance of it.


    "Qing Kui, you are right, we are friends." Su Xuan said with a choked voice.


    Hearing this, Jiang Qingkui''s face softened a little, and she secretly glanced at Wang Haoran.


    I saw Wang Haoran''s expression was as usual, without the painful and sad expression before.


    Jiang Qingkui secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The people around are all maintaining the mentality of eating melons, watching the entanglement of these three young people.


    When this entanglement ended temporarily, everyone came back to their senses.


    The masters of the three forces that oppressed Su Xuan in Qingzhou Mansion couldn''t help feeling a little flustered.


    The strength of Jiang Qingkui and his group is really terrifying.


    Jiang Qingkui explained that she and Su Xuan are friends.


    They bullied Su Xuan so much just now, of course they became anxious at the moment, fearing that Jiang Qingkui would retaliate.


    "It''s all a misunderstanding. This token is the certificate to enter the spiritual pagoda, and I will leave it to the girl." The master of power who held the token quickly threw the ''hot potato'' at Jiang Qingkui.


    Jiang Qingkui reached out to take the token, and subconsciously looked at Su Xuan.


    There was a trace of longing in Su Xuan''s eyes.


    Although he was injured now, the benefits he could gain from entering the spiritual pagoda to exercise his body were minimal, but it was better than nothing.


    However, before Su Xuan could speak, Wang Haoran said to Jiang Qingkui first:


    "Su Xuan is injured now, so it''s not suitable for exercise, but this token can''t be wasted, why don''t you enter the Spirit Pagoda."


    "There is another method of body forging in my family, this thing is not very useful to me." Jiang Qingkui shook her head slowly.


    Regarding Jiang Qingkui''s answer, Wang Haoran had already expected it.


    As one of the nine clans in the Supreme Mansion, the Jiang Clan has a lot of cultivation resources, so how could they lack the method of physical exercise.


    Moreover, the method of body forging in the Jiang clan is probably stronger than that in the spiritual pagoda.


    "Does your royal family in the Eastern Region have a stronger body training method?" Jiang Qingkui asked.


    "I''m really ashamed, the royal family of the Eastern Region doesn''t have a way to forge the body." Wang Haoran said.


    When Su Xuan heard this, he had a bad feeling.


    Sure enough, Jiang Qingkui immediately said: "Then give you this token."


    "This...how embarrassing." Wang Haoran looked astonished.


    "You''re right, this exercise quota can''t be wasted, and I don''t need it, so you are the most suitable here." Jiang Qingkui said with a smile.


    "Then I would like to thank Miss Jiang. I will remember Miss Jiang''s kindness in my heart. If Miss Jiang is useful to me in the future, even if it is going up the mountain of swords and down into the sea of ??fire, I will never frown." Wang Haoran said solemnly.


    Who told you to "go up the mountain of swords and down into the sea of ??fire", Jiang Qingkui muttered to herself with a bit of shyness, and replied calmly on the surface:


    "Prince Wang is serious."


    After all, hand over the token to Wang Haoran.


    [Ding, the host damaged the mentality of the protagonist Su Xuan, and gained 8000 villain points, Su Xuan''s protagonist halo -400, and the host villain''s halo +400! ¡¿


    Seeing this scene, Su Xuan felt very uncomfortable, but he didn''t object.


    He wasn''t stupid either. Judging from Jiang Qingkui''s attitude just now, even if he objected, it would have no effect.


    After thinking about it, Su Xuan could only fight for other things.


    "Qing Kui, these people hurt me, absolutely can''t just let it go lightly." Su Xuan said.


    "How do you want to deal with them?" From the perspective of a friend, Jiang Qingkui was still willing to say this for Su Xuan.


    "Let them compensate resources and treasures." Su Xuan said.


    "Okay." Jiang Qingkui nodded.


    The masters of the other three powers looked ashen, looking at Jiang Qingkui and his group, they couldn''t resist.


    "The three don''t speak, it seems that there is no objection. I will make a list for you. Within three days, you will prepare all the things on the list." Su Xuandao.


    The master of the three forces reluctantly agreed.


    Wang Haoran was by the side and did not object.


    Because he understood what was Su Xuan''s motive for doing so.


    To reshape Gu Hongyi''s body, a lot of materials were needed, so I searched for them, and I don''t know when I found them.


    Now there are three fat sheep waiting to be slaughtered, of course Su Xuan will not let them go easily.


    Qingzhou Mansion, as one of the nine mansions in the central region, although it is the bottom of the existence, still has a deep foundation.


    These three major forces have taken root in Qingzhou Mansion for many years, and must have gathered a lot of treasures and resources.


    Most likely there are materials for Gu Hongyi to reshape her body.


    Su Xuan did this to help Gu Hongyi.


    Wang Haoran also hoped that Gu Hongyi could reshape his body as soon as possible, and of course he would not stop Su Xuan.


    After chatting with Jiang Qingkui, Wang Haoran entered the third floor of the spiritual pagoda.


    Wang Haoran''s current cultivation level is already at the third level of the Golden Core stage, but it is still of great benefit to increase the strength of his body.


    The physique is strong, and the combat power has also been greatly improved.


    The most direct is the improvement of the ability to resist blows and the improvement of physical strength.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, there is a kind of body cultivation, which specializes in cultivating the body.


    The strongest physical cultivation can even compete with the immortals in the Transcending Tribulation Period.


    The five words ''one force breaks ten thousand dharmas'' can be said to show the core of physical training just right.


    Of course, this is not to say that cultivating physique is better than cultivating spiritual energy.


    In fact, whether it is to cultivate the body or cultivate the spiritual energy, each has its own advantages.


    The best way is undoubtedly to learn both.


    But for most practitioners, cultivating the two together will lead to distraction, so that they are not proficient in both, which is harmful instead of beneficial.


    But Wang Haoran knows that there is a kind of creature, and the two practitioners can go hand in hand.


    This creature is the protagonist.


    Cultivating physique and spiritual energy can be understood as the same practice of material law.


    This "material law fellow practitioner" is actually one of the routines in the novel.


    Wang Haoran can completely guess that Su Xuan is taking this route.


    However, Su Xuan''s opportunity was snatched by himself.


    But it has to be said that the "Relationship of Physical Law" is indeed extremely beneficial.


    Wang Haoran decided to emulate the protagonist.

 Chapter 745

    The so-called body forging in the spiritual pagoda can actually be understood as ''forging iron''.


    Use the body as ''iron'' for tempering.


    Therefore, this process is extremely painful.


    On the third floor of the spiritual pagoda, Wang Haoran trained his body for three full days. He almost collapsed, but he survived in the end.


    Fortunately, these pains were not in vain, and Wang Haoran''s physical improvement was also very obvious.


    Even if Wang Haoran doesn''t use spiritual energy now, his flesh and body alone are enough to compete with the first-level immortal cultivators in the foundation establishment stage.


    With a strong body and vast aura, the two complement each other, and the combat power has also greatly increased.


    Because of the strength of his body, Wang Haoran''s endurance has also been improved.


    This kind of endurance is not more resistant to fighting when fighting with others.


    It was Wang Haoran who could maximize the use of the power of the Hongmeng Sword.


    When he was in the imperial capital, if Chutian could have such a body, with the Hongmeng Sword, Chutian would definitely be able to push Ye Fan to the ground and beat him.


    Before entering the spiritual pagoda, Wang Haoran fought against the immortal cultivators at the first level of the Nascent Soul Stage, and he could only compete a little bit.


    This kind of improvement does not seem to be very big, but it is actually very scary.


    After all, Wang Haoran''s aura cultivation is only at the third level of the Golden Core Stage.


    The third level of the golden core stage is the first level of the abuse of the Yuanying stage. If this is spread, it will definitely catch the attention of countless practitioners.


    At this time, there are still two days before the closure of the spiritual pagoda.


    Wang Haoran took advantage of this time to find what Gu Hongyi needed.


    After a lot of work, I finally found it.


    In the pagoda, there is a requiem bead.


    This is essential if one wants to reshape Gu Hongyi''s body.


    The Requiem Orb is the core of the Spirit Pagoda. Without the Requiem Orb, the body training effect of the Spirit Pagoda will probably be weakened a lot in the future.


    However, Wang Haoran was too lazy to care so much.


    Not to mention that he is a villain, he should be unscrupulous when doing things, even if he is the protagonist Su Xuan, he would do the same.


    After Wang Haoran came out of the pagoda, he went to inquire about what Su Xuan had blackmailed from the three major forces.


    After learning about the situation, Wang Haoran couldn''t help being delighted.


    Judging from what Su Xuan has obtained so far, there is only one material left for Gu Hongyi to reshape his body.


    It was very close to Gu Hongyi''s rebirth.


    It''s just that the last thing is extremely hard to find.


    Wang Haoran has only a half-knowledge of the situation in the sanctuary, so he is not sure whether such a thing exists in the sanctuary.


    After thinking about it, Wang Haoran went straight to Jiang Qingkui.


    Jiang Qingkui was still staying at an inn in Tianhuo City, waiting for Wang Haoran to come out of the pagoda.


    When he saw Wang Haoran, he was very happy, and quickly asked Wang Haoran how he benefited.


    Wang Haoran briefly described it, and then asked about the business.


    "Girl Jiang, do you know where there is the essence of extreme fire in the sanctuary?"


    Gu Hongyi is a fire cultivator. To reshape Gu Hongyi''s body and restore her former strength, the essence of extreme fire is indispensable.


    "What does the prince want the extreme fire essence for?" Jiang Qingkui asked curiously.


    "A friend of mine needs it." Wang Haoran said vaguely.


    "Extreme Fire Essence is a legendary thing, and there has never been one among the Jiang Clan..." Jiang Qingkui revealed a thoughtful look on her face, and quickly said:


    "I don''t know where there is the essence of extreme fire, but if there is a place in the sanctuary where there is the essence of extreme fire, it is the Golden Flame Mansion, one of the nine mansions in the central region."


    After Wang Haoran heard this, he suddenly became thoughtful.


    Although Jiang Qingkui''s words were full of uncertainty.


    But Wang Haoran knows the plot routines well.


    Without his presence, Su Xuan''s plot would have progressed smoothly.


    Then Su Xuan would still blackmail the three major forces, and get what Gu Hongyi needed from them.


    After Su Xuan successfully forged his body and obtained the Requiem Orb, there was only the last piece of extreme fire essence left.


    Wang Haoran could have guessed that Su Xuan would ask Jiang Qingkui about the essence of extreme fire.


    What Jiang Qingkui said to Wang Haoran was probably originally said to Su Xuan.


    Wang Haoran wanted to verify it, so he suddenly asked:


    "After Su Xuan blackmailed the three major forces, he got the things on the list, did he come to you after that?"


    "I came to see me and said that I wanted to ask me something, but I was afraid that he would pester me, so I didn''t meet and asked him to leave." Jiang Qingkui said.


    Hearing this, Wang Haoran almost confirmed his guess.


    It seems that the next step is to let Su Xuan, a coolie, go to Jihuo Jizui.


    According to the routine, this extreme fire essence can definitely be found in the Golden Flame Mansion.


    But for now, there is a problem.


    The Golden Flame Mansion is among the nine mansions in the central region, but only under the Supreme Mansion.


    There are many forces in the Jinyan Mansion, and there are countless geniuses.


    Su Xuan missed the opportunity to forge his body in the spiritual pagoda, and his progress in cultivation was limited, so going to the Golden Flame Mansion was simply looking for abuse.


    In this way, it is very likely that it will not be possible to obtain the essence of extreme fire smoothly according to the normal plot routine.


    Wang Haoran thought for a while, and soon came up with a countermeasure.


    Although this countermeasure requires some sacrifices, for Gu Hongyi to be reborn as soon as possible, this is the only way to go.


    Wang Haoran continued to chat with Jiang Qingkui for a few words, and then left.


    Leaving the inn, Wang Haoran entered the Kaitian Pagoda when he came to a place where no one was there.


    About seven days have passed outside, and in Kaitian Pagoda, this time will be multiplied by ten times.


    Gu Hongyi''s spirit had already returned to its best state.


    However, without Wang Haoran, Gu Hongyi couldn''t get out at all, so he could only wait.


    Gu Hongyi didn''t blame Wang Haoran, but was worried that Wang Haoran was in trouble.


    After meeting Wang Hao, he asked why.


    Wang Haoran explained the matter of going to the spiritual pagoda instead of Su Xuan, and gave the Requiem Orb to Gu Hongyi.


    After hearing this, Gu Hongyi was overjoyed at first, and then sighed for Su Xuan.


    I feel a little regretful that Su Xuan missed the opportunity.


    "You take this to Su Xuan." Wang Haoran took out a small jade bottle and handed it to Gu Hongyi.


    Gu Hongyi was puzzled for a moment, opened the small jade bottle, and immediately recognized it.


    "There are so many Foundation Establishment Pills, and they are all of perfect quality!" Gu Hongyi exclaimed in surprise.


    "It''s all made by me. You can give it to Su Xuan. Although I have a bit of a rift with Su Xuan, but for your sake, I don''t care about him. You are my concubine, and so is Su Xuan." I''m half an apprentice." Wang Haoran said seriously.


    "Thank you Dijun for your generosity, I thank Dijun on Su Xuan''s behalf." Gu Hongyi saluted generously.


    "In addition to the Requiem Orb, Su Xuan also obtained a lot of things from the three major forces in the Qingzhou Mansion. Now the materials for reshaping your body are only the last one that needs to be gathered." Wang Haoran said:


    "I''ve already inquired. The Golden Flame Mansion, one of the nine mansions in the central region, probably has the essence of extreme fire, but I''m afraid it''s up to you and Su Xuan to find it. I have other affairs, so I''m afraid I can''t find it." go with you."

 Chapter 746

    "The Dijun''s matter is important. To find the essence of Jihuo, Su Xuan and I can go." Gu Hongyi said.


    Wang Haoran nodded, handed a jade slip to Gu Hongyi, and said:


    "If you encounter troubles that you can''t solve, crush the jade slips and send them to me, and I will rush to help you immediately."


    Gu Hongyi took the jade slip and remained silent, as if stunned.


    [Ding, Gu Hongyi''s favorability with the host has increased to 90 (until death)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, gets 12,000 villain points, Su Xuan protagonist halo -600, host villain halo +600! ¡¿


    When Wang Haoran received the news, he was secretly delighted, but pretended not to know and asked Gu Hongyi, "What''s wrong?"


    "No one has ever treated me so kindly...the emperor treats me like this, I really don''t know how to repay it." Gu Hongyi was moved.


    "You are my concubine, I should treat you well." Wang Haoran said warmly.


    "That''s what I said, but if I don''t do anything, I always feel ashamed." Gu Hongyi said.


    "Do something..." Wang Haoran was a little curious.


    "Although this concubine is a divine soul, I can still do something to repay the emperor..." Gu Hongyi lowered her head shyly.


    "For example?" Wang Haoran became more curious.


    Gu Hongyi was really embarrassed to speak out, but said: "The emperor should close his eyes and rest, he will know in a while."


    Wang Haoran nodded and complied.


    Anyway, Gu Hongyi''s favorability has reached 90, so it''s impossible to harm him.


    In Kaitian Pagoda, no one bothered.


    Wang Haoran lay down to rest, and soon understood what Gu Hongyi was going to do.


    Although Gu Hongyi doesn''t have a body and is only in the state of mind and soul, she can blend with Wang Haoran''s mind and soul...


    Wang Haoran had a very novel experience.


    The pleasure of this experience is no worse than certain things.


    Moreover, after it was over, Wang Haoran clearly felt that his soul had grown much stronger.


    This change was undoubtedly brought about by Gu Hongyi.


    Wang Haoran''s current soul power has reached the level of Golden Core Stage Dzogchen.


    The power of the soul brings many benefits, the most direct is the improvement of perception ability.


    This perception plays a huge role in combat.


    When Ye Fan fought against Chutian, the reason why he was able to win was due to his spiritual perception.


    Wang Haoran was overjoyed for a while, and really wanted to continue cultivating in this way with Gu Hongyi.


    However, he soon understood from Ye Fan''s memory that he would not have such a big improvement in practicing like Gu Hongyi in the future.


    Because it was Gu Hongyi''s first time just now, that''s why he improved so much.


    "What are you doing looking at me like that..." Seeing Wang Haoran open his eyes and looking at him, Gu Hongyi was so shy that he dared not face him.


    Wang Haoran didn''t reply immediately, but just looked at her with a smile on his face for a while, which made Gu Hongyi feel so shy.


    "Dijun, this concubine is leaving." Gu Hongyi said angrily.


    Wang Haoran put away his smile and warned: "Be careful."


    Seeing this, Gu Hongyi gradually lost her shame, and said very reluctantly: "This concubine will know it, and the emperor should take good care of himself."


    "By the way, Su Xuan extorted a lot of resources from the three major forces. I need something to refine medicine." Wang Haoran suddenly remembered something.


    "What does the emperor need, just tell me, and I will get it for you." Gu Hongyi said.


    Wang Haoran told Gu Hongyi what he needed, and then he took Gu Hongyi and left Kaitian Pagoda.


    Gu Hongyi stopped to look at Wang Haoran for a while, then turned into a red streamer and flew away.


    On Su Xuan''s finger, the ring that Gu Hongyi lived on had the imprint of Gu Hongyi''s soul.


    Relying on the traction of the ring, Gu Hongyi quickly found Su Xuan in Tianhuo City, one of the four major powers in Qingzhou Prefecture.


    "Master, where have you been these few days?!" Su Xuan hurriedly asked after seeing Gu Hongyi''s figure.


    "I met an old friend and went to talk to him about the past." Gu Hongyi said perfunctorily.


    He knew that Su Xuan had a prejudice against Wang Haoran, and he didn''t want to argue with Su Xuan, so he avoided talking about Wang Haoran.


    Gu Hongyi''s idea was to formally meet Su Xuan with Wang Haoran after he reshaped his body.


    At that time, if Su Xuan still had that unkind attitude towards Wang Haoran.


    Gu Hongyi was about to put on the majesty of a master.


    No matter how much Su Xuan has prejudice against Wang Haoran, Su Xuan should respect Master''s husband.


    "Master''s old friend, shouldn''t he be very strong?" Su Xuan asked in surprise.


    "Of course it''s very strong." Gu Hongyi responded briefly, threw the small jade bottle to Su Xuan, and said:


    "This is the top-level Foundation Establishment Pill. It was given to you by my old friend. After you take it, you can greatly increase your cultivation."


    "There is such a thing?!" Su Xuan was overjoyed, quickly opened the jade bottle and sniffed it lightly, immediately feeling refreshed.


    After Su Xuan was delighted for a while, his smile suddenly subsided.


    "Master, during the time you were away, many things happened. That Wang Haoran snatched Qingkui away from me." Su Xuan complained.


    "Is that true?" Gu Hongyi was surprised.


    "How could I lie to you, Master, it''s absolutely true." Su Xuan''s eyes showed resentment, "This Wang Haoran has taken away my love several times, and I have a sworn hatred with him!"


    "What''s yours is yours anyway, what''s not yours, you can''t keep it." Gu Hongyi sighed with emotion.


    After the matter of Xu Qingtong and Hua Jieyu, Gu Hongyi guessed that Jiang Qingkui was probably one of the concubines of the emperor''s previous life. Naturally, she would not blame Wang Haoran in the slightest. Instead, she would enlighten Su Xuan, hoping that Su Xuan would look away.


    The reason why Su Xuan said it was to hope that Master could see Wang Haoran clearly, and even scolded him badly.


    Gu Hongyi''s reaction disappointed Su Xuan.


    But Su Xuan looked at the jade bottle containing the Foundation Establishment Pill in his hand, and was extremely grateful to Master, and did not dare to argue with Master.


    Su Xuan put aside these thoughts for a while, and told Gu Hongyi what he had extorted from the three major forces.


    Gu Hongyi knew about it a long time ago, but he still pretended to be the first to hear it, showing surprise, and immediately said:


    "The essence of extreme fire is missing now. This thing is very difficult to find. Fortunately, when I met that old man, I learned some news from him. I know that there may be the essence of extreme fire in Jinyan Mansion, one of the nine mansions. "


    "Master, then let''s hurry to the Golden Flame Mansion!" Su Xuan said impatiently.


    "Are you in a hurry to see your short-tempered little girlfriend? Are you not afraid of being beaten?" Looking at Su Xuan''s anxious look, Gu Hongyi also somewhat saw through him.


    "Hey, I really can''t hide anything from Master. However, it is very important to find materials for Master to reshape the body. At that time, as long as you have a small part of your previous cultivation, Master, then in this sanctuary, I will be able to Don''t be afraid." Su Xuan looked forward to it.


    While speaking, Su Xuan couldn''t help but see the irritable face of a little beauty.

 Chapter 747

    Thinking of this irascible little beauty, Su Xuan''s heart felt hot.


    Su Xuan could have spent a lot of effort in the beginning to catch up with her.


    For this reason, Su Xuan did not know how many times he was beaten.


    But these beatings were not in vain.


    And more importantly, it was difficult to get close to her.


    Even if Wang Haoran wanted to make up her mind, it was just a delusion.


    She is different from Xu Qingtong, Hua Jieyu, and Jiang Qingkui, three women who are prone to empathy.


    "Master, it''s not too late, let''s set off immediately." Su Xuan urged.


    "Don''t worry about it for a while," Gu Hongyi stopped, and then said, "I need the resources you got from the three major forces."


    "It''s all in the ring, just take it, Master." Su Xuan said generously.


    The ring that Gu Hongyi lives in can also store things, and the space is not small.


    Su Xuan obtained resources from the three major forces, all of which are in the ring.


    Gu Hongyi searched for a while, found the materials Wang Haoran needed, then found an excuse, left Su Xuan''s sight, and delivered the things to Wang Haoran.


    After Wang Haoran got the resources, he refined them into elixirs.


    After entering the golden elixir stage, Wang Haoran''s aura cultivation has skyrocketed, and the speed of refining elixirs is much faster.


    Less than a day has passed by the outside world, and Wang Haoran has refined the elixir.


    This morning, Su Xuan was about to leave Skyfire City in Qingzhou Mansion and set off for Jinyan Mansion.


    When passing a road in Tianhuo City, Jiang Qingkui and his party also came out of the inn.


    Su Xuan and Jiang Qingkui had a face-to-face meeting.


    When Su Xuan saw Jiang Qingkui, his expression was extremely complicated.


    At this time, Wang Haoran also rushed outside the inn.


    Su Xuan''s eyes instantly burst into anger.


    Wang Haoran pretended not to see Su Xuan, but said to Jiang Qingkui:


    "Is Miss Jiang leaving?"


    "Yes, Mr. Wang. I have been away for a long time, and I am going back to the Jiang family." Jiang Qingkui was very reluctant.


    In fact, after solving Su Xuan''s troubles, the subordinates proposed to return to the Jiang family.


    Jiang Qingkui is the future hope of the Jiang Clan, and there must be no mistakes. If something happens, none of them can afford it.


    However, Jiang Qingkui insisted on staying.


    Now the elders in the clan and Jiang Qingkui''s father saw Jiang Qingkui staying outside for too long, and they were extremely anxious.


    If Jiang Qingkui still won''t go, they might have to come in person.


    Jiang Qingkui had to go.


    "Well, I originally wanted to invite the girl to play in the Eastern Region, but it seems that this wish will come to nothing." Wang Haoran regretted a bit, and handed the prepared small bottle to Jiang Qingkui, saying:


    "It''s an honor to know Miss Jiang, I''ll give this to Miss Jiang."


    Jiang Qingkui only thought it was an ordinary thing, but she still took the small bottle solemnly, offering it like a treasure, her pretty face turned rosy, "Thank you, Prince."


    After finishing speaking, he took off the jade pendant tied to his slender waist and gave it to Wang Haoran.


    "This is a reward for the young master." Jiang Qingkui whispered.


    [Ding, the host damaged Su Xuan''s mentality, and gained 9000 villain points, Su Xuan''s protagonist halo -450, and the host villain''s halo +450! ¡¿


    "Young master, this is the only piece of top-quality spiritual jade in the Jiang family, so don''t give it away!" Jiang Qingkui''s subordinates became anxious when they saw it.


    "It''s really a scheming thing. I used a broken bottle to exchange for the best spiritual jade." Su Xuan said in a strange way beside him.


    Jiang Qingkui''s subordinates changed a little when they saw Wang Haoran''s eyes.


    "Shut up!" Jiang Qingkui yelled at her subordinates with a chill on her face.


    Jiang Qingkui is a bit of a ''husband-protecting madman'' attribute, so of course no one is allowed to slander Wang Haoran.


    Seeing Jiang Qingkui''s attitude, the subordinates didn''t dare to say anything for a while.


    "Don''t listen to their nonsense, I believe you." Jiang Qingkui said to Wang Haoran seriously.


    "Thank you, Miss Jiang, for your trust." Wang Haoran smiled, and continued: "However, Miss Jiang, won''t you open the bottle and see what''s inside?"


    Jiang Qingkui''s beautiful eyes brightened slightly.


    She originally thought that the small bottle contained very common things, such as face powder for women, or powder for makeup.


    But from Wang Haoran''s tone, it seemed that the contents in the bottle were not ordinary.


    With doubts and expectations, Jiang Qingkui opened the bottle.


    A scent of elixir wafted out, instantly filling the range of several miles around.


    Above the mouth of the bottle containing the elixir, there are even nine golden dragons transformed from aura.


    "This is... a high-level elixir?!" Jiang Qingkui immediately recognized it, and couldn''t help but turn pale with shock.


    And Jiang Qingkui''s subordinates, with higher cultivation bases and stronger perception abilities, could also tell the difference.


    Although they didn''t understand what the effect of this elixir was, judging from the elixir fragrance and vision, it was definitely a high-level elixir.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, high-level pills refer to pills of seventh, eighth and ninth ranks.


    But in Sanctuary, it''s a little different.


    Perhaps in the sanctuary, the once strongest person was only in the void stage of the seventh realm of cultivating immortals.


    Therefore, in the cognition of the people in the sanctuary, the seventh-order elixir referred to by the high-level elixir is also the highest quality elixir in the sanctuary.


    Moreover, this seventh-order elixir is not available in the eight out of the nine clans.


    Among the nine clans in the Supreme Mansion, there is a Yao clan.


    In this family, there are only alchemists.


    Only among the medicine clan can there be high-level pills.


    Moreover, this high-level elixir was refined by the previous ancestors, not from the current medicine clan.


    The importance of pills to practitioners is self-evident.


    Jiang Qingkui and his subordinates were naturally shocked when they suddenly saw the high-level elixir.


    "At this moment, the pill is called Nine Dragons Pill, and practitioners who are above fifty holy realms can obtain the power of Nine Dragons." Wang Haoran gave a brief introduction.


    Although there were only a few words, Jiang Qingkui and her subordinates all understood how precious this elixir was.


    Dragons are legendary creatures of terror.


    The power of a dragon is terrifying enough, and the power of a nine dragon is really unimaginable.


    Jiang Qingkui''s father was a cultivator at the 50th level of the Holy Realm. If he took the Nine Dragon Pill, no one would be able to confront him with the heads of the other eight clans in the Supreme Mansion of the Central Territory.


    And the Jiang family can become the first family in one fell swoop.


    Jiang Qingkui quickly sealed the mouth of the bottle to prevent the vision from attracting more people''s ideas.


    "Where did you get this thing?" Jiang Qingkui asked in surprise.


    "I made it myself." Wang Haoran replied.


    "You are an alchemist?" Jiang Qingkui couldn''t believe it.


    "It doesn''t look like it?" Wang Haoran asked back with a smile.


    Jiang Qingkui couldn''t help smiling.


    In her impression, alchemists are almost all old men, and Wang Haoran''s image really doesn''t match that of alchemists.


    But Jiang Qingkui didn''t doubt Wang Haoran''s words.


    Because the only high-level pill in the medicine clan, the other eight clans probably know that it is not a Jiulong pill at all.


    This thing is not from the medicine clan, besides it was refined by Wang Haoran, who else could it be?


    "This guy is still an alchemist..." Su Xuan''s eyes were full of jealousy.


    [Ding, the host damaged Su Xuan''s mentality, and gained 12,000 villain points, Su Xuan''s protagonist halo -600, and the host villain''s halo +600! ¡¿


    "My lord, we are just friends, this thing is too precious, I really can''t accept it!" Jiang Qingkui said firmly.


    "If I just treat the girl as a friend, how can I give such a precious gift?" Wang Haoran sighed and said directly:


    "If I say that this is a bride price for the Jiang family, will Miss Jiang accept it?"

 Chapter 748

    Hearing Wang Haoran''s words, Jiang Qingkui''s beautiful eyes widened, and she looked at him in disbelief, as if she felt that she had heard wrong.


    Jiang Qingkui''s subordinates heard it clearly.


    In other words, they had already seen that Wang Haoran was interested in Jiang Qingkui.


    If it was before, they would not have expressed any opinions, but now seeing Jiang Qingkui in a daze and not answering for a long time, they all became anxious.


    "Young master, promise, promise quickly!"


    "Young master, agree quickly!"


    "Promise him!"


    "Promise him!"


    ¡­


    One by one, they urged each other.


    Among the nine clans, the overall strength of the medicine clan is the weakest.


    Because people from the medicine clan are not good at fighting, they are only good at alchemy.


    But the status of the medicine clan is the highest among the nine clans.


    Pills have many benefits for practitioners, and everyone wants to curry favor with alchemists.


    For this reason, the Eight Clans maintain a good relationship with the Yao Clan and dare not provoke the Yao Clan.


    But even among the medicine clan, there is no high-level alchemist.


    But there is one in front of him, and he is still young.


    This kind of high-level alchemist, no matter for any of the nine clans, is an absolute favorite.


    These subordinates can completely imagine that if people from the other eight clans know that Wang Haoran is a high-level alchemist, the patriarchs of each clan will probably scramble to push their daughters into Wang Haoran''s arms.


    But now Wang Haoran has clearly stated that he is interested in Jiang Qingkui, and even wants to offer a betrothal gift.


    How could such a great opportunity be missed? !


    If the other Eight Clans were to win over Wang Haoran, then the Jiang Clan would regret it to death.


    Although the Jiang family has a good relationship with the Yao family, they need to pay for people from the Yao family to make alchemy.


    And the pay is not cheap.


    If Wang Haoran really became the son-in-law of the Jiang clan, he would be his own.


    All members of the Jiang family can benefit.


    Jiang Qingkui''s men were of course in a hurry.


    Hearing the booing and urging of his subordinates, Jiang Qingkui blushed.


    "Miss Jiang means..." Wang Haoran asked.


    Jiang Qingkui was very willing in her heart, but out of a girl''s reserve, she said: "I need to go back and ask my parents about such a big matter."


    "Young master, there is no need to ask, the patriarch and his wife will definitely agree to this matter!"


    "that is!"


    "That''s right!"


    ¡­


    The subordinates said one after another.


    Jiang Qingkui blushed even more, "I listen to my parents, if my parents have no objection, then...then I have no objection either."


    "My lord, it''s better to be like this. A few of us from the Hui tribe will report, and the rest will accompany you to protect us. Young lord, you and the prince can go to the Eastern Region to play." Jiang Qingkui''s subordinate, a person with high prestige, gave a suggestion .


    Jiang Qingkui was outside, although there would be a little risk, but they were even more afraid. Jiang Qingkui went back to the clan, and Wang Haoran was snatched away by women from the other eight clans.


    It is the best way to let Jiang Qingkui follow Wang Haoran.


    Moreover, ordinary people would not dare to touch the young master of the Jiang clan, and with someone protecting him, there shouldn''t be any mistakes.


    After one of them gave this suggestion, Jiang Qingkui''s other subordinates all agreed.


    He didn''t even ask Jiang Qingkui for his opinion.


    It''s not that they disrespect the young master Jiang Qingkui, but that they are afraid that if they don''t do this, they will be punished by the patriarch if they go back.


    The patriarch of the Jiang clan knows the importance of an alchemist better.


    Moreover, both Wang Haoran and Jiang Qingkui are interested in each other.


    If the patriarch was here, he would definitely promise Jiang Qingkui to Wang Haoran on the spot.


    After discussing it, the two of them took Jiulongdan Hui to report, and the remaining eight continued to protect Jiang Qingkui.


    The old faces of Jiang Qingkui''s subordinates were all smiles.


    Standing in front of Wang Haoran, Jiang Qingkui insisted that she would listen to her parents, but a discerning person could see that she was extremely happy when she saw her shy appearance.


    Seeing this scene, Su Xuan felt very uncomfortable.


    [Ding, the host damaged Su Xuan''s mentality, and gained 12,000 villain points, Su Xuan''s protagonist halo -600, and the host villain''s halo +600! ¡¿


    After looking angrily for a few more times, Su Xuan couldn''t stand the scene anymore, and stepped away.


    Wang Haoran and Jiang Qingkui also left Skyfire City and headed for the Eastern Region.


    Jiang Qingkui''s eight subordinates followed after a long distance, and did not disturb the young couple.


    Wang Haoran and Jiang Qingkui didn''t rush on their way deliberately, they traveled all the way from Qingzhou Mansion in the Central Region to the Eastern Region.


    By the time they arrived at the royal family of the Eastern Region, half a month had passed.


    In the past half month, the relationship between Wang Haoran and Jiang Qingkui has also grown day by day.


    Wang Haoran''s cultivation also went from the third level of the Golden Core Stage to the fourth level of the Golden Core Stage.


    At first, Jiang Qingkui was very reserved and refused to agree to the matter, but she couldn''t stand Wang''s sweet talk, so she gave in.


    During the past half a month, the Wang family has been preparing for the wedding.


    Although it was not yet time for the wedding, the entire Wang family was beaming with joy.


    The day after Wang Haoran and Jiang Qingkui came to Wang''s house, the head of the Jiang family, Jiang Qingkui''s parents, came in person.


    After meeting Wang Hao, the two were extremely satisfied and agreed to the matter between Wang Haoran and Jiang Qingkui. They were even very anxious and urged Wang Haoran and Jiang Qingkui to get married as soon as possible.


    It was as if he was afraid that Wang Haoran would run away.


    The patriarch of the Jiang family has a very low status, Wang Wanli had to treat it with caution, so he discussed with Jiang Qingkui''s parents about Wang Haoran and Jiang Qingkui''s wedding schedule.


    After discussing, it was finally decided that Jiang Qingkui and Fang Youruo should marry Wang Haoran on the same day.


    Wang Wanli had this intention, but he was afraid that Jiang Qingkui would be wronged.


    After hearing what Jiang Qingkui''s parents said, they naturally wouldn''t object.


    After the parents of both parties discussed it, Wang Haoran, Jiang Qingkui, and Fang Youruo knew about it.


    Fang Youruo and Jiang Qingkui had no objections, and Wang Haoran suddenly felt a headache.


    Feng Xuansu, Tantai Yaoyue and others had talked with Wang Haoran before, and made it clear that they would come to watch the ceremony when they married Fang Youruo.


    Fang Youruo is rather special, Wang Haoran married her first, Feng Xuansu, Tantai Yaoyue and others naturally would not have any objections.


    But Jiang Qingkui is different, she is not happy...


    If Feng Xuansu, Tantai Yaoyue and others came, wouldn''t they overthrow the jar of jealousy?


    Under Wang Haoran''s hard thinking, he came up with a bold idea.


    The palms of the hands and the backs of the hands are full of flesh, and it''s not good to be partial to anyone.


    That being the case, it can only be leveled with a bowl of water.


    Marrying one is marrying, and marrying two is also marrying, so why not marry them all together!


    After making up his mind, Wang Haoran shared this bold idea with Wang Wanli.


    Wang Wanli wished that Wang Haoran would marry all the women in the world, so that the Wang family could spread out better. After hearing Wang Haoran''s thoughts, he strongly agreed.


    It''s just that the original wedding date may have to be postponed.


    The wedding scale of marrying multiple people and marrying one person must be much larger.


    There are many things to prepare, and naturally it takes a lot of time.


    The original wedding date can''t finish these things.

 Chapter 749

    No matter how busy you are with preparing for the wedding, Wang Haoran doesn''t need to worry about it.


    Wang Haoran went to the secular world, informed Tantai Yaoyue, Feng Xuansu and others about holding a wedding together, and then brought Tantai Yaoyue, Feng Xuansu and others to the royal family of the Eastern Region.


    After that, Wang Haoran put his attention on the Jinyan Mansion.


    Wang Haoran asked Wang Tong to go to the Jinyan Mansion to inquire about the news, to see if there were any young geniuses who had suddenly emerged.


    Or to be more precise, Wang Haoran just wanted to inquire about Su Xuan''s situation in Jinyan Mansion.


    However, I haven''t inquired about Su Xuan''s news, but Wang Tong has inquired about it. On the side of Jinyan Mansion, there is a young strong man who is in the limelight recently.


    For some reason, this young strongman had a conflict with a family in the Jinyan Mansion.


    That force wanted to exterminate this young strong man, and sent people to hunt him down many times to no avail. In the end, the young strong man used a strange and terrifying technique to wipe out the entire family.


    And the name of this young strong man is also very interesting, his surname is Ye, he is called Ye Xuantian, and now he also has a nickname, Ye Shashen.


    "Ye Fan has actually come to Sanctuary..." Wang Haoran couldn''t help being surprised when he heard the news, but he soon took it for granted.


    Ye Fan must be eager to improve his strength after being exhausted in the imperial capital, and it is quite normal to come to the sanctuary to make a living.


    Judging from Ye Fan''s experience after arriving in Sanctuary, his strength has increased greatly.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible for Ye Fan to change from being hunted down to killing the opponent''s entire family.


    Wang Haoran could even guess what the terrifying technique to destroy that family was.


    This technique is exactly the blood curse.


    There are too many opportunities in the sanctuary, it is not good to let Ye Fan grow up.


    Ye Fan must be sanctioned.


    "Dijun, Su Xuan and I learned about the trace of the extreme fire essence, but we encountered trouble."


    Wang Haoran had just made a decision when he suddenly received a voice transmission.


    The voice belonged to Gu Hongyi.


    Wang Haoran had originally decided to go to the Jinyan Mansion, and after receiving Gu Hongyi''s voice transmission, he immediately set off with a group of super powerful bodyguards.


    These ''bodyguards'' are not members of the Wang family, but top experts of the Jiang family.


    As a high-level alchemist, Wang Haoran is also the future son-in-law of the Jiang family.


    Jiang Qingkui''s father, fearing that someone would be unfavorable to Wang Haoran, specially sent top experts from the Jiang clan to protect Wang Haoran.


    Wang Haoran wanted to go out, so they naturally followed.


    A group of people rushed at full speed, and after about half a day, they came to the range of Jinyan Mansion in the Central Region.


    Relying on the positioning of the jade slips, Wang Haoran found Gu Hongyi and Su Xuan in a place called Chiyanshang in Jinyan Mansion.


    After seeing Wang Hao, Su Xuan was stunned for a long time.


    "Master, the old man you mentioned is actually him?" Su Xuan said to Gu Hongyi.


    When Gu Hongyi said that he wanted to ask his old friend for help, Su Xuan thought it was some other expert, but he didn''t know it was Wang Haoran.


    "Yes." Gu Hongyi briefly responded to Su Xuan, then said to Wang Haoran:


    "In the magma on the top of this Chiyan mountain, there is the essence of extreme fire, but there are too many people who are staring at the essence of extreme fire now."


    "Who are there?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "Most of them are first-class forces in Jinyan Mansion, namely the Hall of Impermanence, Xuanming Temple..." Gu Hongyi reported a long list of forces.


    When Wang Haoran heard this, he directly ignored these forces.


    These local forces in the Golden Flame Mansion seem to be powerful, but this kind of opportunity prepared for the protagonist is not something they can get their hands on.


    No matter how strong these forces are, they are still being slapped in the face, or even slapped in the face by the protagonist.


    However, due to Wang Haoran''s intervention, Su Xuan''s plot direction has changed a lot. The current Su Xuan is not strong enough to solve the immediate troubles.


    "By the way, besides these forces, there is another person who is not easy." Gu Hongyi thought of something, and suddenly said.


    "Who?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "This person is young, with an ordinary appearance, and his aura is not very high, but his spirit is very strange. I used my spirit to spy on him, but he easily spotted him. I used my spirit to attack him. It''s like a mud cow sinking into the sea, it doesn''t work at all," Gu Hongyi said.


    As soon as Wang Haoran heard Gu Hongyi''s description, he suspected that this person was the protagonist, and even thought of a person.


    "Is this person called Ye Xuantian?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "You know him?" Gu Hongyi was surprised.


    "Of course I know, we are still old rivals with him." Wang Haoran said with some deep meaning.


    Gu Hongyi vaguely heard it.


    He can be called an old opponent by the emperor, and he is probably the reincarnation of an immortal.


    It''s no wonder that my soul attack is ineffective against him.


    "This Ye Xuantian has extraordinary means. Not long ago, he used a terrifying spell to wipe out a family that was not weak in the Jinyan Mansion. From the information I got, this terrifying spell should be a terrible spell." skills, and the attack characteristics are related to the blood." Gu Hongyi mused.


    "This is his signature method." Wang Haoran replied casually.


    Su Xuan came here for the essence of Jihuo, Wang Haoran already knew about it.


    Ye Fan appeared here, and Wang Haoran could probably guess his motives.


    Ye Fan has a very powerful fairy art called Chi Yan Jin Tong.


    Cultivating Chiyan Jinpu to the peak can turn the eyes into two super giant stars, which can burn all the creatures in a star field to death.


    And the first thing needed to practice Chiyan Golden Eyes is the essence of extreme fire.


    Ye Fan wants the essence of extreme fire, and so does Su Xuan.


    Obviously, the plots of the two protagonists, Ye Fan and Su Xuan, have collided.


    This is the second time Ye Fan has collided with the protagonist.


    Last time it was Chutian, this time it was Su Xuan.


    Faced with this situation last time, Wang Haoran arranged for Ye Fan and Chu Tian to fight to the death, and the effect was very good.


    Now that Ye Fan and Su Xuan are colliding, Wang Haoran naturally wants to do something.


    However, an introduction seems to be missing.


    Chu Tian lost control because of Jiang Yun''er.


    Let Su Xuan lose control, who is the best introduction?


    Gu Hongyi?


    However, Gu Hongyi''s own fighting power is not low, and she is not a weak woman like Jiang Yun''er, so if she is forced by something, it is unlikely.


    And more importantly, Gu Hongyi is in a state of mind and soul, and has no body.


    "Su Xuan, you''ve come to the Golden Flame Mansion, but you don''t come to greet me, your skin is itchy, isn''t it?!"


    While Wang Haoran was thinking, he suddenly heard a woman shouting. He came back to his senses and looked towards the source of the sound.


    I saw a little girl with a leather whip on her waist, leading a group of people towards this side.


    The little beauty had red eyes and red hair, and was wearing a red dress. She looked like a flame elf, with a different kind of charm.


    Although the little beauty''s tone seemed harsh, it carried a different kind of intimacy.


    Wang Haoran directly labeled this little beauty as the heroine, while secretly laughing for a while.


    I was worried just now, and there was no primer to start the fire. Isn''t this coming now?

 Chapter 750

    Su Xuan couldn''t help being overjoyed when he saw the girl approaching.


    This girl is called Yan Ling''er.


    In fact, one of the purposes of his coming to Jinyan Mansion was to meet Yan Ling''er.


    It''s just that after Su Xuan came to the Golden Flame Mansion, he quickly learned the news of the extreme fire essence, so it was delayed.


    Unexpectedly, I saw Yan Ling''er here.


    But speaking of it, Yan Linger''s appearance here was also expected by Su Xuan.


    The essence of extreme fire is of great help to those who practice fire attribute exercises.


    In the Golden Flame Mansion, most of the sect families practice fire attribute exercises.


    This is also the reason why many forces from the Golden Flame Mansion want to compete for the essence of extreme fire.


    What Yan Ling''er practiced was also a fire attribute technique.


    The news of the extreme fire gathering has spread, and of course they will come.


    Moreover, from Yan Ling''er''s tone, it seemed that she had also heard the news that she had come to Jinyan Mansion.


    "Linger!" Su Xuan waved excitedly towards Yan Linger.


    Yan Linger led a group of people and walked over quickly.


    crackling.


    Yan Ling''er flicked the red whip from her waist, then took the whip and turned towards Su Xuan, about to say something to Su Xuan.


    However, just as she was about to speak, a handsome young man caught her attention.


    Yan Ling''er took one more look, and felt like she had fallen.


    [Ding, the host successfully used the charm halo on the heroine Yan Linger, Yan Linger empathized with her, and her favorability with the host increased to 80 (deep love)]


    [Ding, the host affects the direction of the plot, gets 16,000 villain points, Su Xuan protagonist halo -800, host villain halo +800! ¡¿


    When Wang Haoran received the news, he secretly thought that he was really lucky today.


    With a 30% chance, he hit it.


    Yan Linger was stunned for a moment, and soon came back to her senses, her eyes naturally moved away from Wang Haoran.


    "Hey, why haven''t you come to me for so long?" Huo Linger asked Su Xuanjiao.


    "Aren''t I here?" Su Xuan smiled.


    "Hmph, it''s late, you''ve left me alone for so long, now I''m officially notifying you that you''ve been dumped." Yan Ling''er said.


    When Su Xuan heard this, he just smiled, because he had heard Yan Linger say similar words too many times before.


    But every time, after Yan Linger said it, she quickly forgot it.


    To put it bluntly, Yan Linger was just joking.


    Su Xuan would not take it seriously.


    With the passage of time, the forces on Chi Yan gathered more and more.


    The magma on the mountaintop above the red flames carries the power of red flames, and the temperature inside it is extremely terrifying.


    Even powerful cultivators dare not enter the magma.


    However, Chiyan Mountain erupts periodically.


    After the eruption, the power of the red flames inside will volatilize a lot.


    At that time, the power of the red flame is not so strong, and you can enter the magma to capture the essence of the extreme fire.


    And now there are only two days before the eruption.


    After two days, there must be some competition.


    There are many forces here, but there is no master of power coming.


    In other words, there are no such tyrannical practitioners here.


    The fact that the masters of these forces did not come must have their own reasons.


    But in a word, they are all routines.


    If these forces do not come, it is deliberately arranged by the plot, in order to create opportunities for the protagonist.


    Otherwise, why did the protagonist get this chance?


    Of course, the protagonist can get a chance, that is when the plot goes well.


    The bodyguards that Wang Haoran brought this time are the top experts of the Jiang Clan. Not to mention that the powerful masters are not here, even if they are here, no one can snatch him and his group.


    In fact, there is no suspense at all about who gets the essence of extreme fire.


    Wang Haoran is more concerned about how to provoke the two protagonists to fight.


    This night.


    Wang Haoran came to the camp where Yan Linger and his party were resting.


    "Stop coming." Yan Ling''er''s subordinates came to stop her.


    "Presumptuous." Yan Ling''er happened to pass by and heard it, and immediately reprimanded her.


    How could the subordinates dare to talk nonsense, so they hurried away.


    "Hey, young master of the Wang family in the Eastern Region, what are you doing here?" Yan Ling''er asked.


    "Come down here, I''m here to find you, girl." Wang Haoran said.


    Yan Ling''er smiled delicately, "You want to chase me?"


    Wang Haoran was stunned, he didn''t expect her to be so direct.


    However, what surprised Wang Haoran even more was that before he could answer, Yan Linger quickly continued:


    "You are lucky, I am in a good mood today, and I promise you."


    "Miss, are you kidding me?" Wang Haoran said.


    "I''m not joking with you, girl. From now on, you will be mine. If someone bullies you, claim my name, and I will cover you." Yan Ling''er looked like a dominatrix.


    Wang Haoran couldn''t help smiling.


    It seems that Yan Ling''er inquired about her and knew her origin.


    But Yan Ling''er had some things, but she was wrong.


    Those bodyguards of Wang Haoran were all concealed, and they couldn''t tell if they were from the Jiang clan.


    Yan Ling''er must have thought that the people around Wang Haoran were from the Wang family.


    Although the Wang family is strong enough in the Eastern Region, it is not enough to put it in the Jinyan Mansion.


    And Yan Ling''er''s power is at the top of the pyramid of many powers in the Golden Flame Mansion.


    Yan Ling''er said these words, naturally very confident.


    "Young lady is so forthright, so I''m smeared in ink. I''ll ask you to teach me more in the future." Wang Haoran raised his head to look at the moonlight, and said again:


    "Go out for a walk together?"


    "Okay." Yan Ling''er nodded in agreement.


    The two were walking on Chiyan Mountain.


    Yan Ling''er is all kinds of coquettish and savage, and uses the whip to frighten people at every turn.


    When he was in the camp, Wang Haoran didn''t want to make any noise, so he kept a low profile.


    Now that Yan Linger and Yan Linger are in a place where no one is around, Wang Haoran doesn''t pretend anymore.


    With Wang Haoran''s strength, Yan Ling''er is naturally far from being an opponent.


    Yan Ling''er failed to teach others, but was educated instead.


    After being beaten, Yan Ling''er was surprisingly obedient.


    After Wang Haoran saw it, he called it another routine.


    Because, according to the normal plot, this is what Su Xuan would have experienced.


    When Su Xuan''s strength was weak, he was bullied by Yan Ling''er. When Su Xuan grew up, he could really stand up and experience Yan Ling''er''s style.


    However, before Su Xuan grew up, the corner of the wall was dug away.


    After Yan Ling''er was subdued, she was obedient and obedient.


    Wang Haoran directly showed his claws.


    Everything will come naturally.


    After finishing the matter, Wang Haoran told Yan Linger some things.


    Without further ado, Yan Ling''er agreed directly.


    Su Xuan was in the camp, before Yan Linger came to look for him, he couldn''t hold back his thoughts and took the initiative to look for Yan Linger.


    "Su Xuan, I''ve already dumped you, why are you looking for me?" Yan Ling''er said.


    "Ling''er, don''t make trouble." Su Xuan chuckled.


    "I''m not joking with you. I''ve fallen in love with someone else. I don''t want him to be unhappy. Stay away from me in the future, or I''ll whip you." Yan Ling''er put her hand on the whip around her waist and warned seriously.


    Su Xuan was dumbfounded.


    Because he could see that Yan Linger was serious.


    Originally, I thought that Yan Ling''er was different from the three women Xu Qingtong, Hua Jieyu, and Jiang Qingkui, but who would have thought that Yan Ling''er turned his face even more ruthlessly!


    "Who do you like?" Su Xuan asked angrily.


    "Have you heard of Ye Xuantian? It''s him. If you want to be beaten, go to him." Yan Linger said, and suddenly threw a piece of jade to Su Xuan.


    "Acquaintance once, this is for you, just keep it as a souvenir."


    Su Xuan subconsciously reached out to catch it.


    This is a piece of spiritual jade, although it is not the best, but it is also of extraordinary value.


    Su Xuan really wanted to lose it, but couldn''t bear it.


    People are gone, and it''s good to take something to make up for it.


    Why bother with this piece of Lingyu.


    Su Xuan left angrily and returned to the camp. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became, and he wanted to compete with Ye Xuantian.


    However, when he came near Ye Xuantian''s camp, he calmed down again.


    Although Su Xuan was angry, he was still rational.


    With his current strength, he is far from being the opponent of Ye Shashen.


    Su Xuan was aggrieved and prepared to leave.


    Then at this moment, Ye Fan, who was meditating in the camp, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Ye Fan found out that Su Xuan was spying on him, so he didn''t want to talk to him at first.


    However, Ye Fan found that Su Xuan had Fang Youruo''s aura.


    Or to be more precise, Su Xuan has items belonging to Fang Youruo on him.


    Ye Fan''s face darkened, and his figure disappeared into the camp in an instant.

 Chapter 751

    Su Xuan felt aggrieved, and left near Ye Fan''s camp, but within a few steps, a young man appeared in front of him.


    This man''s appearance is ordinary, but his momentum is astonishing.


    Su Xuan hadn''t been in Jinyan Mansion for a long time, but he had heard of Ye Xuantian''s name, and even met him once after coming to Chiyan Mountain.


    This person is Ye Xuantian, nicknamed Ye Shashen.


    Su Xuan only thought that Ye Xuantian found out that he was spying on him, so he chased him out. Knowing that he was not Ye Xuantian''s opponent, he could only say:


    "I meant no offense."


    "Take it out." Ye Fan said coldly.


    "What?" Su Xuan didn''t understand.


    "Take it out?!" There was a deep chill in Ye Fan''s voice.


    Su Xuan thought for a while, then seemed to think of something, and took out the piece of jade that Yan Linger gave him.


    "You mean this?" Su Xuan asked.


    "Why do you have her things?!" Ye Fan asked coldly.


    "She gave it to me." Su Xuan replied.


    "This piece of jade is a family heirloom, how could I give it to you so easily, saying, did you snatch it from me?" Ye Fan stared at Su Xuan coldly, clenched his fists.


    "She gave it to me. If you don''t believe me, you can ask her." Su Xuan looked at Ye Fan very displeased.


    It''s obviously this couple of dogs, I''m sorry for myself, but why the other party is justified.


    After responding to Ye Fan''s words, the more I thought about it, the more unconvinced I became, so I added:


    "Maybe, she still cares about me, so she gave me the family jade."


    "You''re looking for death!" Ye Fan was on the verge of having an attack, and Su Xuan''s words completely angered him.


    Ye Fan''s spiritual energy circulated to the extreme, and he attacked Su Xuan.


    Su Xuan was horrified, so he could only bite the bullet.


    The two fought.


    Wang Haoran, who was hiding the Qi machine nearby and spying on the situation here, almost laughed out loud.


    The piece of jade on Su Xuan''s body was actually Fang Youruo''s gift to Wang Haoran as an engagement token.


    Wang Haoran made up his mind to provoke Ye Fan and Su Xuan, so he gave the jade to Yan Linger and asked her to give it to Su Xuan.


    Its purpose is naturally to cause conflict between the two.


    But Wang Haoran didn''t have much hope.


    After all, Ye Fan had been cheated once before, and Su Xuan was a bit more sensible than Chu Tian, ??a hot-blooded young man.


    At least in a critical moment, Su Xuan knows how to back down.


    But Ye Fan and Su Xuan were not talking on the same channel at all, and they just didn''t mention the woman''s name.


    Ye Fan was referring to Fang Youruo, but Su Xuan thought Ye Fan was referring to Yan Ling''er.


    But if you make it clear, this one probably won''t be able to fight.


    Wang Haoran watched the play for a while with pleasure.


    Su Xuan was not Ye Fan''s opponent, and within a short while, he was seriously injured and died.


    But the movement of the two fighting was really a bit loud and attracted many people.


    Among them, Gu Hongyi was included.


    Seeing that his apprentice Su Xuan was in trouble, Gu Hongyi joined the battle.


    However, although Gu Hongyi''s spirit power is strong, Ye Fan''s immortal spirit can suppress her.


    Gu Hongyi couldn''t get any benefits, and even fell into danger.


    Wang Haoran was too lazy to care about Su Xuan''s life and death, but he couldn''t ignore Gu Hongyi.


    Wang Haoran pretended to have heard the news and rushed to Ye Fan.


    With just one move, Ye Fan was shocked back, his blood was surging, and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.


    Wang Haoran''s current cultivation is far superior to Ye Fan''s.


    Ye Fan is not an opponent at all.


    However, after Wang Haoran retreated from Ye Fan, he did not continue to attack.


    If Ye Fan is in a hurry, Ye Fan can die with him.


    When Ye Fan saw Wang Hao, he was surprised for a moment, and then ran away cleanly.


    Wang Haoran originally wanted to say "don''t come here without any problems", but he couldn''t help being a little surprised when he saw Ye Fan run away in a hurry.


    As expected of an old monster who has lived for a thousand years, this consciousness is really too strong.


    Finding that he was far from being an opponent, he made an instant decision and ran away.


    Not even the essence of extreme fire.


    Wang Haoran turned his eyes away from the direction where Ye Fan left, and looked at Su Xuan secretly gloating.


    Although Ye Fan didn''t beat Su Xuan to death, Su Xuan suffered serious injuries, which was enough for Su Xuan.


    Ye Fan ran away and Su Xuan was seriously injured.


    The two protagonists can no longer compete for the essence of extreme fire. After the eruption of Chiyan Mountain, they can enter the lava to snatch the essence of extreme fire.


    Wang Haoran didn''t even need to make a move, the bodyguards of the Jiang family got the essence of extreme fire.


    So far, the materials for Gu Hongyi to reshape her body are finally complete.


    Wang Haoran took Gu Hongyi into the Kaitian Pagoda and began to reshape Gu Hongyi''s body.


    With the assistance of a cheating device like Kaitian Tower, things went very smoothly.


    After three days in the Heaven Opening Pagoda, Gu Hongyi was no longer a spirit, but an entity with a body.


    The reborn Gu Hongyi was overjoyed.


    The first thing is to repay Wang Haoran and at the same time fulfill the responsibility of a concubine.


    Wang Haoran felt the ultimate tenderness, and never tired of it.


    When Wang Haoran and Gu Hongyi appeared outside, ten days had passed outside.


    After ten days of recuperation, Su Xuan''s injury has improved a lot, and his mood is also slightly better.


    Xu Qingtong, Hua Jieyu, Jiang Qingkui, and Yan Linger left successively, and the accumulated blows made Su Xuan very uncomfortable.


    But after this period of recuperation, Su Xuan gradually looked away.


    Although they left their side, at least they still have their master.


    Su Xuan knew that Master Gu Hongyi would never leave him.


    During this period of recuperation, Master was not there.


    Su Xuan asked Wang Haoran''s bodyguards and learned that Master had gone to find medicine for his injuries.


    Su Xuan was very moved.


    Outside the camp, Wang Haoran and Gu Hongyi came.


    "Young Master, you are back." A bodyguard of the Jiang family in the camp hurried forward and saluted.


    "Did Su Xuan make a scene?" Wang Haoran asked.


    "My lord, according to your instructions, we told him that Miss Gu went to look for medicinal materials for his injuries, and Su Xuan didn''t make any noise." The bodyguard replied.


    Wang Haoran nodded slowly.


    "Husband, let''s go see Su Xuan." Gu Hongyi held Wang Haoran''s arm and said with a spring-like smile.


    The two came to the tent where Su Xuan was resting.


    "Master..." Seeing that Gu Hongyi was real, Su Xuan was overjoyed and called out involuntarily, but only half a word came out, and the voice suddenly stopped.


    Because, Su Xuan saw Gu Hongyi holding Wang Haoran''s arm affectionately, with a sweet and happy look on his face.


    "Master, you..." Su Xuan was stunned.


    "Xiaoxuan, let me introduce you formally. He is my husband. I know you have prejudice against him, but no matter what, he is also your elder. I hope you will respect him in the future." Gu Hongyi said directly.


    "Xiaoxuan, I have here a elixir to treat your injuries, which I specially refined for you." Wang Haoran put on a very friendly look.

 Chapter 752

    Su Xuan only felt his scalp go numb.


    It''s fine for Wang Haoran to take away a few of his girlfriends, but now he''s so insane that he''s attacking his beloved master!


    [Ding, the host caused Su Xuan''s mentality to be damaged, and gained 18,000 villain points, Su Xuan''s protagonist halo -900, and Su Xuan''s villain halo +900! ¡¿


    "Master, you can''t be with him, I object!" Su Xuan said frantically.


    "Xiaoxuan, the uncooked rice is already ripe, so it''s useless for you to object. Your master and I have already negotiated that the wedding will be held in the near future. We must come to the Wang family for a wedding banquet." Wang Haoran said.


    When the words ''cook raw rice into mature rice'' sounded, Gu Hongyi blushed for a while, but Su Xuan almost collapsed.


    [Ding, the host caused Su Xuan''s mentality to be damaged, and he gained 10,000 villain points, Su Xuan''s protagonist halo -500, and Su Xuan''s villain halo +500! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host caused Su Xuan''s mentality to be damaged, and he gained 10,000 villain points, Su Xuan''s protagonist halo -500, and Su Xuan''s villain halo +500! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host caused Su Xuan''s mentality to be damaged, and he gained 10,000 villain points, Su Xuan''s protagonist halo -500, and Su Xuan''s villain halo +500! ¡¿


    ¡­


    "Master, I will never agree to your marriage with him!" Su Xuan roared.


    "Xiaoxuan..." Gu Hongyi frowned, feeling that Su Xuan''s reaction was a little too loud.


    Wang Haoran directly pointed out: "Xiaoxuan, I know you have sexual thoughts about your master, but she is your master, how can you be so rebellious?!"


    Gu Hongyi became startled, and looked at Su Xuan.


    Su Xuan gritted his teeth and remained silent, as if he had acquiesced.


    Gu Hongyi frowned tightly, feeling a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    She treated Su Xuan as an apprentice, but she never thought that Su Xuan would miss her that way.


    "Xiaoxuan, I have always had high hopes for you, and I hope that you will grow up in the future. Although you have misguided thoughts, if you can wake up in time, Master will not blame you. The relationship between our master and apprentice is still the same as before." Gu Hongyi said earnestly.


    "Back to the past? Yes, but Master, you can''t marry him!" Su Xuan pointed at Wang Haoran and said to Gu Hongyi.


    "This matter has been decided, and it will not change because of you." Although Gu Hongyi has a good temper and gentleness, of course she will not back down on such a big matter.


    "Master, I will not change my mind!" Su Xuan said firmly.


    "Is there really no room for maneuver?" Gu Hongyi sighed.


    "With me without him, with him without me!" Su Xuan declared.


    Gu Hongyi''s face paled a bit, he struggled in his heart, and said decisively:


    "Okay, then the relationship between you and me as a teacher and apprentice will be cut off."


    Su Xuan stood on the spot dumbfounded.


    Her master actually wants to break up with her because of a man who stole several girlfriends from her? !


    Su Xuan always felt that even if all the girlfriends around him left him, they never thought that Master would leave.


    The anger gradually grew, making Su Xuan''s face distorted.


    [Ding, the host damaged Su Xuan''s mentality, and gained 20,000 villain points, Su Xuan''s protagonist halo -1000, and the host villain''s halo +1000! ¡¿


    [Ding, Su Xuan has turned black and lost his protagonist status. ¡¿


    The continuous backlog of anger and unwillingness erupted at this moment.


    "Gu Hongyi, you accepted me as your apprentice back then because you had selfish motives and wanted to use me to reshape your body. Now that you are reborn, you just want to get rid of me. Good, good!" Su Xuan roared.


    "You..." Gu Hongyi only felt very sad.


    She accepted Su Xuan as her apprentice, she had indeed pinned her hopes on her, but when she asked herself, she had always treated Su Xuan as her apprentice, and she gave her sincerity, but she never expected to get such slander in return.


    "What''s the matter, I''m talking about your thoughts, so you have nothing to say?" Su Xuan scolded.


    Gu Hongyi sighed, knowing it would be useless to talk too much, so she simply kept silent.


    Su Xuan continued to vent with words, slandered Gu Hongyi, and left with extreme anger and unhealed injuries.


    Gu Hongyi was really too gentle.


    After being slandered by Su Xuan for a while, he didn''t even say a word.


    If it had been changed to someone with a big temper, Su Xuan would have been slapped away.


    You know, after reshaping the body, Gu Hongyi''s cultivation has recovered a lot, and now he has reached the first level of integration and body stage.


    This is the sixth largest realm in the realm of cultivating immortals.


    The patriarch of the nine clans in the Supreme Mansion is at this level.


    Gu Hongyi slapped Su Xuan into flying ashes with one slap.


    Gu Hongyi was heartbroken watching Su Xuan leave.


    Wang Haoran held her in his arms and comforted her for a long time.


    Gu Hongyi''s mood improved a lot.


    After doing this, Wang Haoran left Gu Hongyi''s field of vision, and took out the blood relationship of Su Xuan that he had collected earlier.


    In his eyes, there was a killing intent.


    Su Xuan has been blackened and lost his protagonist status.


    It''s already worthless.


    Moreover, the blackened Su Xuan will take revenge by any means in the future.


    Wang Haoran will not let Su Xuan grow up.


    If it wasn''t for Gu Hongyi''s presence, Wang Haoran would have directly killed Su Xuan just now.


    After leaving Chiyan Mountain, Su Xuan focused on cultivating hard and becoming stronger in the future, and wanted to kill all these dogs and men.


    "Wang Haoran, Xu Qingtong, Hua Jieyu, Jiang Qingkui, Yan Linger, and Gu Hongyi, you all wait for me..." Su Xuan roared into the air, venting his emotions.


    However, before he could finish venting, Su Xuan died violently, lying dead in the wilderness.


    Sensing that Su Xuan was dead, Wang Haoran sneered slightly.


    The reason for using the blood curse is firstly for convenience, killing people invisible, and secondly to set blame.


    The battle for Chiyan Mountain had long since ended, and Wang Haoran had finished his busy work, and it was time to leave.


    Wang Haoran left Chiyan Mountain with Gu Hongyi and Jiang clan bodyguards.


    On the way, Wang Haoran deliberately approached the place where Su Xuan died.


    Gu Hongyi found Su Xuan''s body and was stunned.


    Although he severed the relationship with Su Xuan, but now seeing Su Xuan died, he still felt a little sad.


    Gu Hongyi inquired about the cause of Su Xuan''s death, and quickly concluded that it was caused by a terrifying spell.


    And not long ago, a family of Jinyan Mansion also died from this horrible spell.


    It was Ye Xuantian who destroyed that family.


    When Su Xuan was in Chiyan Mountain, he fought with Ye Xuantian and had a grudge.


    Then the murderer is obvious.


    Su Xuan was killed by Ye Xuantian.


    Gu Hongyi had no intention of avenging Su Xuan, but was thinking of the last bit of affection, and wanted to dig a hole for Su Xuan to bury. So I asked Wang Haoran for his opinion.


    Wang Haoran did not object.


    Su Xuan was dead, so he wouldn''t go crazy and let Su Xuan be eaten by wild beasts.


    Wang Haoran even dug a pit with his own hands and buried Su Xuan.


    During the period, he quietly took Fang Youruo''s piece of jade back.


    This is the engagement token that Fang Youruo gave him. If Fang Youruo suddenly asks about it in the future, it will be embarrassing if he can''t take it out.


    After burying Su Xuan, Wang Haoran and Gu Hongyi went straight back to the royal family of the Eastern Region.


    Now the divorce period is half a month away.


    The newlyweds who are about to be married have all returned to their homes.


    Feng Xuansu returned to Fengxi Mountain, Zuoqiu Chenyu and Zuoqiu Luoyan returned to Cangzhou...


    When the wedding date approached, Wang Haoran came to greet her.

 Chapter 753

    According to the procedures, Fang Youruo should also return to Qiongzhou.


    However, Wang Haoran did not let her go back.


    Instead, he planned to let Fang Youruo go to the Jiang clan and marry Jiang Qingkui together.


    The reason why Wang Haoran chose to do this, of course, was for a reason.


    At that time, Wang Haoran didn''t consider everything carefully when he provoked Ye Fan and Su Xuan.


    Fang Youruo''s family heirloom jade did disturb Ye Fan''s mood, but at the same time, it also reminded Ye Fan that Fang Youruo might have something to do with other men.


    Ye Fan will definitely go to Qiongzhou to find Fang Youruo for verification.


    Although, Ye Fan couldn''t find Fang Youruo.


    But there are still some clues there.


    For example, Wang Haoran once appeared in Fang Youruo''s school.


    For another example, Wang Haoran spent a period of time with Fang Youruo in the hospital.


    With Ye Fan''s ability, he can directly read the memory of the relevant personnel, and he can judge that Fang Youruo has a relationship with Wang Haoran.


    However, Wang Haoran judged that Ye Fan would not be so stupid and ran over to kill himself.


    When he was in Chiyan Mountain, he had attacked Ye Fan.


    Ye Fan knew that it was impossible for him to be his opponent, so he would not recklessly confront Wang Haoran head-on.


    Ye Fan is the kind of brainless protagonist.


    Wang Haoran guessed that Ye Fan would find a way to take Fang Youruo away.


    Go to a place where Wang Haoran can''t find it.


    Of course Wang Haoran wanted to avoid this, it was safest to let Fang Youruo go to the Jiang clan.


    There are so many experts in the Jiang family, Ye Fan wants to take Fang Youruo away, it is simply a dream.


    Wang Haoran thought from Ye Fan''s point of view, the only opportunity he could think of was the wedding.


    On the day of the wedding, there will be countless Sanctuary forces coming to congratulate.


    There are too many people from various forces, and Ye Fan can completely mix in with the guests.


    As expected, the wedding will definitely not be peaceful.


    Wang Haoran only needs to prepare in advance.


    It''s time to understand the grievances with Ye Fan.


    Because now, Wang Haoran no longer needs to be too afraid of Ye Fan.


    With Gu Hongyi by his side, even if Ye Fan burns the soul of the immortal, he is no match for Gu Hongyi.


    In addition, Jiang Qingkui''s father will also be present at the wedding.


    Ye Fan couldn''t be presumptuous anymore.


    the other side.


    Ye Fan, who was injured by Wang Haoran, recuperated his injuries in a hidden place in Jinyan Mansion, and then he couldn''t wait to leave the sanctuary and go to Qiongzhou, the secular center.


    Fang Youruo''s parents, as well as Fang Youruo, were not in Qiongzhou.


    Ye Fan inquired about the residents around Fang''s house, and learned that Fang Youruo''s family of three had traveled far away, but he didn''t know where they went.


    Ye Fan then went to Fang Youruo''s school, wanting to know what happened around Fang Youruo.


    Ye Fan read the memories of nearly a thousand people, and finally got the relevant information.


    And among this information, the most critical person is Wang Haoran.


    When Ye Fan knew that Wang Haoran and Fang Youruo seemed to be related, some doubts before were resolved.


    When he was in Chiyan Mountain, Ye Fan cared so much about Fang Youruo that he lost his normal judgment.


    Afterwards, Ye Fan immediately figured out that the conflict with Su Xuan was also set aside.


    Because it is impossible for Su Xuan to know about his relationship with Fang Youruo.


    The person who knew that he was involved with Fang Youruo was the Demon Emperor of the Extreme Heaven.


    Because in the previous life, Xuantian Immortal Venerable took revenge for Fairy Youruo, there was a lot of commotion, and the Demon Emperor Jitian knew of Fang Youruo''s existence.


    Wang Haoran is the reincarnation of the Extreme Heaven Devil Emperor, so Fang Youruo is used to deal with him!


    Ye Fan even recalled that he pretended to be a fortune teller and went to tell Fang Youruo''s fortune.


    At that time, Fang Youruo was afraid that she was already with Wang Haoran, and even expected that Wang Haoran would marry her!


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have asked that question.


    Thinking of this, Ye Fan completely realized.


    At the same time, a burst of anger rose in his heart.


    [Ding, the host damaged Ye Fan''s mentality, and gained 12,000 villain points, Ye Fan''s protagonist halo -600, and the host''s villain halo +600! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host damaged Ye Fan''s mentality, and gained 12,000 villain points, Ye Fan''s protagonist halo -600, and the host''s villain halo +600! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host damaged Ye Fan''s mentality, and gained 12,000 villain points, Ye Fan''s protagonist halo -600, and the host''s villain halo +600! ¡¿


    ¡­


    Wang Haoran, who was far away in the royal family of the Eastern Region, received a series of news.


    Wang Haoran could guess that Ye Fan knew about himself and Fang Youruo.


    Otherwise, with Xuantian Xianzun''s stability, it is impossible to get out of control so much.


    It is only about Fang Youruo that Ye Fan is so abnormal.


    Time passed slowly, and soon came the day of the wedding.


    Wang Haoran successfully brought the newcomers to the royal family of the Eastern Region.


    Guests from all over the world gathered to congratulate.


    The eight clans in the Supreme Mansion heard the news that Wang Haoran was a high-level alchemist.


    The patriarchs of the eight clans in the Supreme Mansion even came here in person to congratulate them.


    Even, each patriarch brought his own beautiful daughter who had not left the cabinet.


    The daughters of the patriarchs of these various ethnic groups are dressed up in costumes.


    Those who didn''t know, thought they were also newcomers, their hearts were so obvious.


    The wedding ceremony is imminent.


    In a room of Wang''s house, several maids were fixing up Fang Youruo''s makeup.


    Ye Fan, posing as a guest of a certain power, came outside the room.


    He sensed Fang Youruo''s breath, right here.


    Ye Fan entered the room and restrained several maids and Fang Youruo with spiritual energy, making them unable to move or speak.


    "I know you don''t know me now, but don''t worry, I won''t hurt you, come with me, and I will explain to you slowly in the future." Ye Fan looked at Fang Youruo affectionately, explained briefly, and then Ready to take Fang Youruo away.


    However, Fang Youruo''s mouth suddenly showed a strange smile.


    Ye Fan was shocked to see that Fang Youruo''s face twisted for a while, turning into the appearance of an old man.


    "Where are you going to take this old man?" The Jiang Clan patriarch asked with a smile.


    Ye Fan turned pale with shock.


    Outside the door, there are many powerful auras approaching here.


    The patriarch of the Jiang clan sneered, and clasped Ye Fan''s neck with his big hand wrapped in aura.


    However, Ye Fan''s figure suddenly became unreal, turning into a cloud of spiritual energy.


    "Fake body?" The Jiang clan patriarch was taken aback.


    Based on his perception, he didn''t notice it just now?


    Outside a room somewhere in the Wang family.


    Ye Fan''s true self gently pushed the door and walked in.


    In the room, there was only one woman.


    The woman was wearing a red wedding dress, her back was facing the direction of the door, and she was carefully making up her makeup in front of the mirror.


    Even though it was just a back view, Ye Fan couldn''t help but stare at it.


    From Ye Fan''s perception, he can be sure that this woman is Fang Youruo.


    Thousands of emotions rushed into my heart in an instant.


    Ye Fan wanted to speak, so he called softly.


    However, just as he opened his mouth, he seemed to realize something, and suddenly showed a deep shock.


    Because, from Fang Youruo''s body, Ye Fan sensed a tiny heartbeat that did not belong to Fang Youruo.

 Chapter 754

    [Ding, the host caused Ye Fan''s mentality to be damaged, and he gained 20,000 villain points, Ye Fan''s protagonist halo -1000, and the host villain''s halo +1000! ¡¿


    [Ding, the host caused Ye Fan''s mentality to be damaged, and he gained 20,000 villain points, Ye Fan''s protagonist halo -1000, and the host villain''s halo +1000! ¡¿


    ¡­


    Ye Fan inquired in many ways, and after learning the news of Wang Haoran and Fang Youruo''s wedding, he was already ready for Fang Youruo to be punished by Wang Haoran.


    But it never occurred to her that Fang Youruo was not only raped by that, she was even pregnant.


    And judging from this tiny heartbeat, it seems that it has been three or four months.


    In other words, when he first came to Qiongzhou to visit Fang Youruo secretly, Wang Haoran was most likely also in Qiongzhou, and he was playing Fang Youruo''s idea.


    Ye Fan suddenly hated himself so much, why did he formally meet Fang Youruo when he became famous all over the world?


    If he had left Cangzhou for Qiongzhou, he would have met Fang Youruo immediately.


    Ye Fan is confident that with his understanding of Fang Youruo, he will definitely be able to pursue Fang Youruo.


    However, it''s too late to say anything now.


    However, Ye Fan still wanted to take Fang Youruo away.


    Fang Youruo''s deepest obsession, looking back thousands of years, is to make up for the missed relationship with Fang Youruo in his previous life.


    Time was running out, Ye Fan made a decisive decision and wanted to step forward and take Fang Youruo away by force.


    But just as he approached Fang Youruo, Fang Youruo suddenly turned around and slapped Ye Fan''s chest.


    Ye Fan took a few steps back, startled.


    Fang Youruo''s cultivation base is not strong, this palm can''t hurt him.


    The reason why Ye Fan was surprised was because it was the aura of Nine Heavens Misty Art.


    Logically speaking, Fang Youruo hadn''t met her master at this time.


    Where did Fang Youruo get the Nine Heavens Misty Art?


    Could it be that Fang Youruo was also reborn?


    Ye Fan speculated.


    But as soon as this idea came up, it was rejected by Ye Fan.


    If Fang Youruo also had past life memories, it would be impossible for her to hurt herself, let alone marry Wang Haoran.


    "Husband...husband...help me..." Fang Youruo became a little scared when he saw that he failed to hurt his big enemy, and immediately called out.


    Before the words finished, Wang Haoran''s figure appeared beside Fang Youruo.


    He asked the patriarch of the Jiang clan to pretend to be Fang Youruo to lure Ye Fan out.


    But based on Wang Haoran''s understanding of Ye Fan, he knew that Ye Fan fell into the trap so easily.


    Therefore, Wang Haoran hid in the Kaitian Pagoda and stayed beside Fang Youruo himself.


    Even Ye Fan couldn''t detect the dust particles that Kaitian Pagoda turned into.


    No matter how strong Ye Fan''s perception was, he only thought that Fang Youruo was the only one here.


    Little did they know, Wang Haoran was always here.


    "Don''t be afraid, your husband is here." Wang Haoran comforted Fang Youruo while protecting her.


    Fang Youruo breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Ye Fan with hatred.


    As soon as Ye Fan saw Fang Youruo''s expression, he knew that Wang Haoran had deceived Fang Youruo with lies, making Fang Youruo think that he was an enemy.


    "Xuantian Immortal Venerable, please stay safe." Wang Haoran greeted.


    "Ji Tian! It really is you, you didn''t disappear!" Hearing Wang Haoran''s tone, Ye Fan was also completely sure of his previous guess.


    "Very disappointed?" Wang Haoran smiled.


    This is tantamount to admitting in disguise that he is the Extreme Heaven Devil Emperor.


    "The grievances between you and me should be settled." Wang Haoran said again.


    "Your cultivation base is higher than mine, but what price do you think you will pay for letting me die?" Ye Fan sneered.


    "I said, do I want to fight alone with you?" Wang Haoran couldn''t help being a little funny.


    Ye Fan was slightly taken aback.


    The next moment, I immediately noticed that there was a strong wave of spiritual energy approaching this side.


    A peerless figure in a red wedding dress appeared at the door of the room.


    "Combination period?!" Ye Fan''s pupils trembled suddenly when he noticed the fluctuation of aura exuded by this magnificent woman.


    Moreover, there is a kind of extreme fire power in this spiritual energy fluctuation.


    The kung fu practiced by this woman is obviously not simple.


    The real combat strength is probably far superior to the average combined and body stage immortal cultivators.


    "In the previous life, you five shameless guys bullied the few with the more, and now you retaliate with retaliation, which is fair." Wang Haoran said.


    "Okay, very good, Ye Xuantian is deeply honored to be able to die under the calculations of the Jitian Devil Emperor!" Ye Fan suddenly laughed wildly.


    Judging from the words and expressions, it seems that he is about to give up resistance.


    However, Wang Haoran copied Ye Fan''s memory and knew Ye Fan too well.


    Only halfway through Ye Fan''s words, Wang Haoran knew what he wanted to do.


    Ye Fan''s strength suddenly soared, reaching the stage of transforming into a god, and he wanted to kill Wang Haoran with thunder.


    However, just as Ye Fan was about to make a move, the figures of Wang Haoran and Fang Youruo disappeared out of thin air.


    Ye Fan''s big move of burning the aura accumulated by the immortal also lost his target.


    This made Ye Fan startled.


    Before Ye Fan could think too much, Gu Hongyi''s anger burned.


    There is a big gap between the stage of transforming gods and the stage of union and body.


    If Gu Hongyi had only cultivated ordinary skills, Ye Fan might still have the power to fight.


    But it''s a pity that Gu Hongyi''s skills are very strong, especially the extreme fire power in the aura is very terrifying.


    Ye Fan was burned to ashes by the power of extreme fire before the aura provided by Burning Immortal Venerable was exhausted.


    In the Sky Opening Pagoda, Wang Haoran and Fang Youruo came out after realizing that Ye Fan''s aura had completely disappeared.


    The house has become nothingness.


    Everything within a radius of more than 20 meters disappeared, and it was all ashes as far as the eye could see.


    It is conceivable that there has been a terrible fight here just now.


    This is because Gu Hongyi was afraid of hurting others, so he arranged a barrier around him, so as not to let the aftermath of the spiritual energy disperse.


    Otherwise, a hundred miles around may be turned into ruins.


    "Is the lady not injured?" Wang Haoran asked with concern.


    "Husband, I''m not injured, it''s just that...the clothes are a bit torn." Gu Hongyi raised Liuyun''s sleeves with a few holes, and said with a bit of resentment: "I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t wear wedding dresses." It''s a fight."


    Both Wang Haoran and Fang Youruo smiled.


    Ye Fan''s turmoil passed, and the wedding went on as usual.


    Wen Jing, Xu Muyan, Qin Yunhan, Mu Zhaozhao, Song Zhenyu, Tang Bingyun, Yang Jingwan, Qiu Qianwei, Ji Shuiyao, Bu Feiyan, Liu Yue, Bian Suwen, Shao Wanwan, Luo Qingqian, Zuoqiu Chenyu, Zuoqiu Luoyan, Fengxuan Su, Ning Aoxue, Lu Yan, Tantai Yaoyue, Yu Shiqing, Song Zhihui, Mu Nanzhi, Lu Xinyi, Jiang Yuner, Fang Youruo, Yang Zhixia, Qin Huaimeng, Ye Wuhen, Gu Hongyi, Xu Qingtong, Xu Qingxuan, Hua Jieyu , Hua Feixuan, Jiang Qingkui, and Yan Linger all dressed in different red wedding dresses, and worshiped heaven and earth with Wang Haoran.


    Feng Anna, Feng Anhui, Yun Churan, Yunxuan, Yu Ning, Chen Linlin, Lu Xinyi, Cui Yutong, Qian Baobao, Gu Yurou, and Qianhe Shinichi were maids and were not included in the marriage list.


    While Shao Wanwan was watching Gu Yurou, she kept solving troubles for Gu Yurou. The villains of Gu Yurou''s main plot were all gone, and the plot was over.


    Gu Yurou lost her identity as the protagonist, and also lost her aura.


    Wang Haoran asked Gu Yurou to be his maid, but Gu Yurou didn''t complain at all, but happily agreed.


    For Gu Yurou, being able to be by Wang Haoran''s side is already very happy, and she doesn''t expect anything else.

 Chapter 755

    In the list of marriages, there is actually one person missing.


    This person is Feng Rao.


    Wang Haoran actually expressed his willingness to marry her, but Feng Rao refused.


    Of course, it''s not that Feng Rao doesn''t love Wang Haoran, but because she loves Wang Haoran too much, she doesn''t want to marry Wang Haoran.


    Because Feng Rao still cares about her past.


    After the ceremony was completed, Wang Haoran was quite busy sending the new couple into the room.


    After Wang Haoran got married, he had been at ease for several months, and he had never heard of any news of a boy''s rise in the sanctuary.


    There is no protagonist hammer, although it is a little less interesting.


    But the ladies around her have their own charms.


    Wang Haoran is not lonely at all.


    And more importantly, it can also improve cultivation.


    Three years later, Wang Haoran reached the realm of crossing the void with his flesh and body.


    In the vast star field beyond Blue Star, there must be other protagonists.


    It''s just that Wang Haoran is not interested in making troubles.


    Going to the big world outside the blue star is tantamount to starting all over again, and you have to stay away from the lady around you.


    And, it comes with risks.


    After all, there are too many cultivating civilizations in the universe.


    Wang Haoran''s strength has not yet reached the point where he can ignore everything.


    Blue Star is different, for Wang Haoran, there is no danger anymore.


    You can do whatever you want.


    During this period, Wang Haoran chased Ling Duanya without any effort.


    A hundred years have passed quietly, with the terrifying cultivation speed of the Devil Emperor''s Neijing, coupled with the assistance of the Chaos Bottle, and the two cheating devices of the Hongmeng Sword and the Opening Tower, Wang Haoran has successfully obtained the Tao in Blue Star.


    On this day, Feng Xuansu suddenly looked sad and came to Wang Haoran.


    "Husband, Sister Rao, she..." Feng Xuansu''s eyes were red, as if she had cried just now, and she hesitated to speak.


    "What happened to Feng Rao?" Wang Haoran had a bad feeling.


    Feng Xuansu didn''t know what to say to Wang Haoran, so she handed a letter to Wang Haoran.


    This letter was written by Feng Rao.


    After Wang Haoran saw it, he was stunned. After a long time, he suddenly let out a long sigh.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    Sixteen years later.


    In the Promise Starfield, somewhere in a room of a super sect.


    "Don''t forget, definitely don''t forget..."


    On a starry night, a beautiful girl woke up from her dream.


    It was not the first time she had this dream.


    Ever since I was sensible, I have been having this weird dream.


    In the dream, another self told her repeatedly: Don''t forget, definitely don''t forget...


    Vaguely, she saw a figure of a man in her dream, but his appearance was very vague.


    Perhaps, this voice is reminding myself not to forget this man.


    But, who is this man?


    The beautiful girl sighed, feeling a sense of loss in her heart, got up from the bed, leaned against the window and looked at the stars in the sky.


    Before I knew it, the sky was getting brighter.


    "Miss?" A maid called from outside the door.


    "come in."


    Two maids pushed the door in, helped the beautiful girl to wash up, and dressed her in a splendid attire.


    "Miss is so beautiful, I''m afraid I''m going to fascinate all the young geniuses in the Promise Starfield today." The maid praised.


    "That''s right, the number one beauty in the Promise Starfield is not just talking." Another maid echoed with a smile.


    Although the two maids were suspected of flattery, they were telling the truth.


    Although the girl is sixteen years old, she is extremely charming. The curvaceous twenty-year-old woman will feel inferior and ashamed when she sees it.


    Of course, the title of the most beautiful woman in the Promise Starfield was not obtained just because of her beauty.


    In the world of cultivating immortals, it is impossible to gain such a reputation simply by virtue of appearance.


    The girl''s identity and cultivation talent are not simple.


    She is the daughter of the most powerful Promise Sect Master in the Promise Star Field, and she is also ranked fifth in the Promise of the Promise Star Field.


    At the age of sixteen, being able to enter the Promise List of the Promise Starfield, this level of cultivation talent can only be described as terrifying.


    Today, when a girl turns sixteen, according to the custom here, a coming-of-age ceremony is held.


    Many forces in the Promise Starfield will come to watch the ceremony.


    After the coming-of-age ceremony, you can think about marriage.


    There is no doubt that among the forces who came to watch the ceremony today, someone will definitely propose marriage.


    And those young geniuses who want to win the favor of girls will also work hard to express themselves.


    In short, don''t even think about being quiet today.


    Thinking of this, the girl felt a little restless.


    And the fact is, as expected.


    After the girl''s cumbersome coming-of-age ceremony, many forces are scrambling to propose marriage to the Wuji Sect.


    Those young geniuses also tried their best to sell themselves.


    "Xiao Rao, is there anyone you like?" Qin Sect Master of the Wuji Sect, who is also the girl''s father, asked his daughter through sound transmission.


    "A group of drunkards also want to marry me. It''s really fantastic." The girl Chuanyin responded to her father, then put her hands on her hips, and said to the young genius present:


    "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"


    When these young geniuses saw the girl go berserk, they immediately flinched.


    The girl''s father said gently: "Thank you for coming to watch the ceremony. The little girl''s coming-of-age ceremony is over. Please go back."


    These words are obviously chasing customers.


    Many people sighed and prepared to leave here.


    "Wait a minute, come here!" The girl pointed at a figure in the crowd, and suddenly said softly.


    The young geniuses who were pointed in the direction by the girl were all overjoyed, thinking that the girl had changed her mind and set her sights on one of them.


    One by one, they rushed to the front of the girl.


    "It''s not you, go away!" the girl scolded.


    The young geniuses who came over were immediately disappointed.


    "Don''t look, it''s you, come here." The girl pointed in the previous direction again.


    Everyone couldn''t help but look back.


    At the moment, there is only one person in that direction.


    swish.


    Wang Haoran, who was dressed in white, waved his folding fan, walked slowly towards this side, and stopped a few meters in front of the girl.


    Wang Haoran looked at Fengrao... no, the reincarnated her is called Qin Yaoluo.


    Qin Yaoluo also looked at Wang Haoran.


    "Don''t forget, definitely don''t forget..."


    The voice from that dream rang again in Qin Yaoluo''s mind.


    Only this time, it was the only time Qin Yaoluo was awake when she heard this voice.


    And as the voice sounded, the blurred face of the man in the dream gradually overlapped with the person in front of him.


    "Xiaorao, what''s wrong with you?" Qin Yaoluo''s father noticed that his daughter was a little strange, so he asked aloud.


    Qin Yaoluo came back to her senses, pointed at Wang Haoran, and said to her father unabashedly:


    "Father, I have my eyes on him!"


    After responding to her father, Qin Yaoluo said to Wang Haoran:


    "Marry me."


    "good."


    "At this moment, at this moment, here."


    "You get what you say."


    After a simple conversation, the two looked at each other and smiled.


    ¡­


    (End of the book)